《Kiss Husband: Sweet Wife Is a Little Crisp》


 Chapter 1 - Rebirth due to love (1)

    You are the person I have long recognized, I was born because I love you ¨C the return of the king (August 1, 2018.)


    ¡°Wu~ wu¡­. Master said¡­ the women under the mountain are tigers, don¡¯t eat Xiao Nuo, Xiao Nuo¡¯s flesh is not tasty.¡±


    Looking at the four-year-old skinheaded baby crying, two trail of tears slipped down Ling Xi¡¯s face, and her heart seemed to be held held by a pair of invisible hands, found, she finally found him¡­. In this life, she would not let anyone hurt her child.


    She reached out and dried his tears, afraid that she had scared him, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not ¡®the woman¡¯ in your master¡¯s mouth.¡±


    The baby monk sniffed his little nose. ¡°Then what are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m, mom.¡±


    In her previous life, she was kept in the dark for nine years. She had always thought that her newborn child really died as Ou Mengxue said. She didn¡¯t expect to live another lifetime, God really cared for her.


    Three months ago¡­


    ¡°Star Dance King¡± program rehearsal scene.


    ¡°Ling Xi ¨C¡± A man rushed over and clung to the girl who fell of the stage, subconsciously protected her head with his hand, and rolled twice with inertia.


    The air at the scene stagnanted for two seconds, no one expected such a turn of events would happen.


    ¡°Ling Xi ¨C¡±


    ¡°President Xu, are you alright? Call 120, what are you still waiting for??¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the pain in his body, Xu Yizhi¡¯s hands trembled and he gently clasped the girl¡¯s hand on the hospital bed. The red blood filled his whole eyes, and the specially custom designed Ermenegildo.zegna suit had been cut in several places.


    The moment she fell from the stage, his heart seemed to have stopped beating. Fortunately¡­ the person he loved was not hurt.


    ¡°Ling Xi.¡± Do you really hate me so much? Hate me so much that you have to prove it with your own life?


    There was gloom in his eyes.


    ¡°President. Xu, I¡¯ll take care of Ling Xi, in case she wakes up to see you, it might¡­. cause unnecessary trouble.¡±


    In the past, she knew that Ling Xi was forced to marry a rich man. If Ling Xi hadn¡¯t said that she hated this man, and that the only man in her heart was Chi Jiayang, she would not have known who Ling Xi¡¯s husband was.


    It was unexpected that the man she hated was the legend of the business and entertainment empire ¡ª Xu Yizhi. Why had her life been so good all this while? However, she was really worthy of the word ¡°idiot¡±. Casting aside and not wanting such a noble man, even going as far as to kill herself.


    The hatred that flashed in Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes was fleeting.


    Hearing the voice of Ling Xi¡¯s agent, the man released a hint of coldness, and don¡¯t know what he was remembering, coldness flashed through his obsidian eyes for a moment, then the slender fingertips slowly retracted, and he suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm¨C¡±


    He just got up, when he heard a slight humming behind him.


    A trace of distress flashed through his cold eyes, she was awake?


    Subconsciously wanting to turn around, he remembered what she said when they got married, and it was like a basin of cold water came pouring down from above his head. Pain radiated through his heart.


    The foot that moved a small step in a hurry seemed to have fallen in distress and returned without a trace.


    The corner of his mouth slightly outlined into a self-deprecating arc, Xu Yizhi, you are really cheap, you¡¯re still here, to be continued to be humiliated by her?


    But, his heart had long been lost to her¡­ even if he was humiliated, he wanted to personally confirm whether she was safe and sound.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s voice? It seemed she was listening to her own hallucinatory sounds, he was long gone.

 Chapter 2 - Rebirth due to love (2)

    The person in the hospital bed opened the eyes slowly, and the row of lashes like a blistering fan fluttered gently, like the pan flower that had been asleep for a thousand years and finally bloomed. Although it was a moment of beauty, it was also fixed as eternity.


    Unfortunately, the girl¡¯s makeup was too thick.


    I¡­ am still alive?


    ¡°Ling Xi, you¡¯re awake, do you want to drink some water first?¡±


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Ling Xi¡¯s body could not help shaking, and her heartbeat suddenly missed two beats, and then intensified. The anger and hate almost burned her, and she looked up at her blurry face. Although she had moderate facial blindness, her hearing was not bad.


    It was said that the closest person to an artist was the agent, but she never thought that it was this ¡°closest¡± agent, Ou Mengxue, who put a lot of sleeping pills in her cup and put it into her hands. So many years of friendship, it turned out it was fake¡­


    From the moment she became her agent, she smothered her with praise, and it wasn¡¯t easy to finally stand at the peak of her career, but she didn¡¯t know that it was the beginning of her nightmare. She stood on the cusp of her storm, and ruined everything with her own hands.


    Without waiting for her to speak, she just listened to Ou Mengxue continue to say: ¡°Do you know that you almost scared us to death today, how could you not be careful when rehearsing? Fortunately, Mr. Xu was there, otherwise if you lacked your arms and legs, I¡¯m afraid your acting career would have been over.¡± Ou Mengxue reproachful tone seemed to be as concerned as always, but when it entered Ling Xi¡¯s ears, it was like a great irony.


    She wasn¡¯t dead, Ou Mengxue should be disappointed, right? Why else was she acting this play in front of her?


    Just as she wanted to speak, her attention was caught by the man standing still at the side, the were a few small holes on his clothes, his back¡­ lonely and cold, like a lost traveler, wandering in the dense fog.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign the divorce papers.¡±


    Ling Xi, from now on, I will work hard¡­ not to love you anymore.


    The man did not turn around, but the indifferent and cold voice, unexpectedly made her heart ache, gradually expanding to her whole body, Xu Yizhi? Yizhi¡­ it was really that man, she didn¡¯t hear it wrong.


    There was a hazy layer of watery fog in front of her eyes. She killed him. She pierced his heart with a knife¡­


    Was she reborn?


    Not hearing the response from behind him, a color of pain swept through Xu Yizhi¡¯s whole body, cold invaded the marrows of his bones, and he couldn¡¯t even move half a step.


    If this was what she wanted, then he would fulfill it for her.


    Ou Mengxue secretly rejoiced. Before she saw this man, her heart was tied to Chi Jiayang. She has been in the entertainment industry for many years. The men she had seen were naturally countless, but only this face was perfect. Sooner or later, she would get him.


    This was also thanks to Ling Xi¡¯s facial blindness. Otherwise, such a handsome, charming and golden man, would be wasted by that fool?


    Divorce? Before Ling Xi¡¯s brain could turn this, she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Ling Xi, how are you feeling now? Is there¡­¡±


    Chi Jiayang just walked into the ward, and the words on his lips came to an abrupt end.


    ¡°Xu¡­ President Xu, why are you here?¡±


    Ling Xi was stunned, when the man¡¯s voice landed, her heart trembled, and the hand holding the sheets could not help but increase in strength, but she did not look up, as if looking at him, would make her sick. Chi Jiayang, for this man, she paid with her most beautiful youth and tried to become what he liked. In order to get closer to him, as soon as she graduated from college, she abandoned all resources that were beneficial to her and entered his small, no power entertainment company. After several years of development, his company took the lead.

 Chapter 3 - Try to love you

    If it hadn¡¯t been for her stepmother who forced her to marry Xu Yizhi, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t have treated him this way¡­


    After the divorce, she couldn¡¯t wait to marry Chi Jiayang. However, the cruel reality broke all her dreams. After marriage, he never touched her, he was not only a ¡®mama¡¯s boy¡¯, but also had a tendency for domestic violence.


    She even saw that he had other women outside, and was with her ¡®closest¡¯ agent. Ou Mengxue said that she was forced, and in order to prove what she said, the two dogs actually played in front of her. A play, damn her, she actually believed it, and for a moment, forgive Ou Mengxue.


    Had it not been for that, she wouldn¡¯t have known how much Xu Yizhi loved her. In the face of life and death, he chose to give her the opportunity to live, and sleep forever; if she had not divorced Xu Yizhi at that time, maybe everything would have been different.


    Ou Mengxue opened her mouth in a timely manner: ¡°President Chi, you came just in time, Ling Xi is frightened. So far she hasn¡¯t said a word. You should accompany her well, with you are here, she should feel a lot more at ease.¡±


    The implicit meaning, it went without saying. It seemed to be said from the heart of a concerned person, but in fact, deliberately revealed to Xu Yizhi the other information that the other was the man Ling Xi loved.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that on the night of their marriage, Ling Xi gave him the ¡®unequal treaties.¡¯


    Because of love, he was unscrupulously tolerant and compromised without hesitation, but¡­ she never saw his true heart.


    Xu Yizhi looked at him, it turned out that he was the man Ling Xi liked.


    They didn¡¯t know what it was like in his heart, as if there was a fire springing up, devouring his heart little by little, a kind of inexplicable feeling growing wildly in his body.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s back was stiff, and the clear water at the bottom of his eyes was no longer calm, as if a stone had been dropped, causing rough waves, his hands clenched into fists, and then suddenly hanged down powerlessly.


    Ou Mengxue leaned close to Chi Jiayang¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°He is the one Ling Xi mentioned before.¡±


    What? After listening to the words of Ou Mengxue, Chi Jiayang¡¯s heart ¡®thumped¡¯, he did not expect that the man Ling Xi married would be¡­


    If he knew Ling Xi¡¯s relationship with him, the consequences would be unthinkable, even if it was lost his entire company.


    At this time, he didn¡¯t know that Xu Yizhi had already agreed to sign the divorce agreement.


    He immediately raised a flattering smile on his face, ¡°It turns out that President Xu and Ling Xi are that kind of relationship! Ling Xi is also really something. Unexpectedly hid it from the company. She knew President Xu, but still said nothing.¡±


    Xu Yizhi puts his flawless hands half into the pocket of his trousers and gently slanted his face. Although the suit was riddled with holes, it didn¡¯t affect his imperial temperament, with an unparalleled sense of exquisite beauty on his side, but he interrupted coldly, ¡°Say nothing to seduce my wife, will you?¡±


    With that, the corner of one side of his lips raised, but the bottom of his eyes were frosty.


    Since the divorce had been filed, now¡­ he had no scruples.


    Chi Jiayang was so shocked that he trembled, his back unexpectedly sweated coldly, the corner of his eyes twitching a few times.


    ¡°President Xu, you misunderstood¡­ I forgot to introduce myself, I¡¯m Chi Jiayang, the general manager of ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯ company. Ling Xi is the only key artist who trained by our company. It is appropriate to care about her. Some people just love to catch the wind, and make some gimmicks. President Xu would not believe it, right?¡±


    Ling Xi looked at the side of his face, and a sour astringent feeling appeared at the bottom of her heart, this man who was proud and arrogant¡­ was using a cold appearance and ruthless words to disguise his deep love. Yuzhi, in this life, I will try to love you.

 Chapter 4 - Selective Amnesia

    ¡°Of course he won¡¯t believe it.¡± Ling Xi¡¯s face raised a faint smile.


    Chi Jiayang¡¯s heart rose up a little, but the next second, his expression froze on his face again.


    ¡°Because, my eyes are not that bad.¡±


    Ou Mengxue thought she was trying to cooperate with Chi Jiayang, so her face did not change much.


    You¡¯re trying to protect that man, that¡¯s why you¡¯re saying this?


    The deeper the smile of Xu Yizhi¡¯s lips, the more unpredictable it was and slowly he turned around. ¡°It suddenly occured to me that a condition is needed to be attached before signing the divorce agreement.¡± Ling Xi, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I still can¡¯t control my selfish desire.


    Ling Xi, of course knew what he was going to say next, but it was a physical deal.


    In the previous life, because the ¡®additional conditions¡¯ he added, it made her hate Xu Yizhi even more, but that night, what she was worry about didn¡¯t happen.


    ¡°Who said I wanted to get a divorce?¡± Ling Xi pretended to be at a loss.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes were full of dismay, and he even forget to camouflage himself with his cold faces.


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s heart was anxious, and it showed in a moment. ¡°Ling Xi, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to divorce Mr. Xu?¡±


    ¡°Did I? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡±


    Ling Xi gently knocked on her head, putting on a depressed and tired expression on her face, but the eyes under the eyelids were cold.


    Chi Jiayang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ling Xi, did you hit your head?¡±


    Xu Yizhi doubted, when she fell off the stage, he had protected her head, how¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s like¡­ there¡¯s a part of my memory that is blank.¡±


    She would pretend to have lost her memory for the time being, so that her ¡®abnormal behavior¡¯ later would be logical.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s the situation?¡± Ou Mengxue¡¯s face was full of fear.


    ¡°According to the results of the examination, her brain was not damaged, but the patient said that she just forgot some things. This is called short-term selective amnesia in medical terms, which may have been caused by excessive patient shock, she¡¯ll be better after a while.¡±


    Chi Jiayang was relieved.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes changed from doubt to worry, it was all his fault, unexpectedly he didn¡¯t notice the strangeness of Ling Xi.


    She should have been sarcastic when she woke up to see him, but today she was calm.


    He should have thought of it.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes changed slightly, having self remorse and vilifying himself, and annoyance at himself gradually floated to his clear eyebrows. What qualifications did he have to care about her? He was afraid she had already forgotten about him, her slender legs moving towards the door.


    ¡°Ling Xi, you have a good rest today. I¡¯ll negotiate with the ¡®Star Dance King¡¯ director and cancel the evening convener¡¯s debut. Do you remember this?¡±


    Ling Xi looked at Ou Mengxue with cold eyes. In her memory, Ou Mengxue was a sister-like existence. When on earth did she start to become like this?


    ¡®Star Dance King¡¯ was the hottest hip hop talent show in China five years ago. At that time, she could not dance hip hop at all. It was Ou Mengxue who misled her and asked her to admit lies about the hip hop dance before the media. The director of the ¡®Star Dance King¡¯ then invited her as a convener of the hip-hop family.


    Who thought that a convener needed to show off her hip-hop debut on the stage.


    She knew, of course, that once it came to the time, her lies would be exposed, her reputation would plummet, and she would even be resisted and blocked by the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 5 - Is my husband

    So, Ou Mengxue gave her the idea to pretend to fall off the stage during rehearsal, so that she no longer had to worry about her lies being dismantled.


    During the rehearsal, Xu Yizhi appeared under the stage, and she pretended that she had accidentally fallen off the stage because she saw him¡­. That¡¯s why, he agreed to sign the divorce agreement, with a ¡®condition attached¡¯, that she would avoid her first debut.


    A lie, she walked into a series of carefully set traps planned by Ou Mengxue. Although every time the danger to her was eradicated, she didn¡¯t know that she had already pushed herself to the end, her whole body.


    Since she was back to five years ago¡­ everything wasn¡¯t too late now.


    Ling Xi couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes. The past life gradually merged into a continuous picture, as if it was a film-slice showing in her mind. Ou Mengxue, Chi Jiayang¡­. what you owe me, I¡¯ll get it back.


    Time seemed to stagnante, and suddenly she opened her eyes, and the earlier turmoil in them suddenly turned to clear waters, long hidden under calmness. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, I will participate on time, you and President Chi can go first, with my husband here, in a while, I¡¯ll let him send me.¡±


    Hearing her words, Xu Yizhi was shocked all over, she had just¡­ just said¡­ ¡°husband¡±?


    ¡°Husband¡±, like a spring thunder, blew up in Xu Yizhi¡¯s long desolate heart, and as if he could hear his heartbeat again, began to become disorganized.


    He could not believe it that he stood in the same place. What Ling Xi just called¡­. that ¡°husband¡± was himself?


    They had been married for a year, and the number of times that they met were very few, but every time, she just called him a ¡°hey¡±, in front of her, even a stranger was not as good as him.


    Perhaps it was him that was being emotional. She would not have called him that. A self-deprecating smile appeared on his lips, but his stupid heart seemed to be expecting something else.


    Chi Jiayang and Ou Mengxue had only one idea at this time, that Ling Xi¡¯s brain was really broken, and the two looked at each other.


    If he told Ling Xi, that the person she really liked was him Chi Jiayang, he would definitely offend Xu Yizhi, which was not good for them, it was better to find another opportunity.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Originally Ling Xi wanted to torture him slowly, but him looking for a dead end so quickly, the hip-hop show in the evening, she wanted to see how humiliating and disreputable he was, especially when these two people saw her as she really was, the game would be much more interesting.


    ¡°President Xu, Ling Xi is begging you.¡±


    Chi Jiayang was so flustered, that he could not help it, and he could only watch the person he loved turn to the arms of another man; who made this man a person that couldn¡¯t be messes with?


    There were only two of them in the ward. Xu Yizhi clenched his fists unconsciously, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    Even facing a major decision from the company, he had never been as nervous as he was now. Concealing his own stiffness, he turned to the bed and asked in the chilly tone he had spoken to her with in the past, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Ling Xi sat up, and raised her head a little. She tried to see the blurry face, but it was still vain, frowning slightly, she looked a little annoyed.


    Although the action was subtle, it was still captured by Xu Yizhi¡¯s falcon-like eyes, and there was a sense of loss in his heart.


    Forget it, if she was facially blind, then she was facially blind! It was better than not seeing a person¡¯s heart. With a bright and playful smile on her face, ¡°Of course, I remember that you are my husband.¡±

 Chapter 6 - Limited Edition Maybach

    Then, with open arms, she embraced Xu Yizhi¡¯s waist tightly, and pasted her little face to his abdomen. ¡°Yizhi, I missed you so much.¡±


    Xu Yizhi seemed to have been electrocuted, and even forgot to breathe, and froze, letting her hold him.


    ¡°Have I really said anything about a divorce before?¡±


    Hearing her voice, Xu Yizhi suddenly returned to himself, and his throat could not help rolling for a moment. His face flushed, and his heart jumped: ¡°No.¡±


    The head of the one buried in his arms secretly raised the corners of her mouth, and a cunning light shone in the eyes. This man was really cute when he lied. ¡°That¡¯s good, we will never get divorced, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The man gently put his large palm on her head, and the corners of his lips seemed to draw into a slight arc, because he had forgotten how to ¡®laugh¡¯.


    Ling Xi, if one day you recover your memory, will you hate me?


    Little did he know, that she was just pretending to have selective amnesia.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Hello? Okay I see. I¡¯ll be there later.¡± As soon as he left the entrance of the hospital, Xu Yizhi received a phone call.


    At first the news that he had gotten a marriage license had been hidden from his family, but now he was afraid that it couldn¡¯t be hidden. His brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll just take a cab.¡±


    Xu Yizhi looked back and watched the afterglow of the sunset fall on her body, like a soft layer of gold. He actually felt an unprecedented sense of happiness, but his tone remained the same, ¡°Not busy, I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    As soon as his voice just fell, a black sports car parked on the side, had not yet stopped, when a blonde man rushed over.


    ¡°Brother¡­ Where are you hurt? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The blond man immediately spat out a breath of relief and patted his chest down with one hand. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem then it¡¯s good. You scared me to death. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to pick up girls. You almost got hurt, if your old man knew about this, he would chop me into meat sauce.¡± The eyes inadvertently glanced at the girl standing next to Xu Yizhi.


    The girl¡¯s white jade face, was faintly seductive and deliciously red, so sweet.


    The delicate little face, inlaid in the hair like a waterfall; slender eyelashes flickered, like a dancing butterfly; her little nose curved upwards, which had a kind of mesmerizing perfection; and full lips, as delicate as the Mayflower blossoms.


    A white lace skirt, a pair of simple and elegant low-heeled summer boots, outlined the girl¡¯s perfect posture, reflecting a fresh and elegant picture of beauty.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t been in love for many years, he couldn¡¯t help being attracted to her. This girl was the best thing!


    He quickly looked in the car window to dress his hair, he looked handsome!


    There was a smile on his face that said he thought he was the most charming. ¡°Beauty, do you want to take a ride? My car is the limited edition of the Maybach Landaulet. Would you like to try it?¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s face sank in an instant.


    The luxury car with the handsome guy had indeed attracted the attention of many people.


    But more people were looking at Ling Xi and Xu Yizhi.


    ¡°Look at that woman, why does she look so much like the big star Ling Xi?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be right? Ling Xi doesn¡¯t look like her. This woman is obviously a hundred times prettier than that one called Ling Xi.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not Ling Xi, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Huh? That handsome guy is so cool! And he looks familiar! Take a picture. ¡±


    Xu Yizhi looked at them coldly, and the hand of the person taking the picture shook, immediately running away with the people around her.


    Ling Xi¡¯s face was usually full of makeup, even when occasionally having a photoshoot, it wasn¡¯t her own appearance that was used. Just now she had unloaded the makeup in the ward, didn¡¯t expect the effect to be surprisingly good.

 Chapter 7 - Don’t even think about it

    In the past, apart from Ou Mengxue, no one knew that her face was more real, fresher and more beautiful than her face after wearing makeup.


    Hearing their whispers, Ling Xi¡¯s heart got colder. It seemed that in the past, Ou Mengxue took advantage of her facial blindness, so deliberately said that her appearance was not in line with the public¡¯s aesthetics, and that she needed to pack substantially more makeup on her face. Almost even taking her to have plastic surgery. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t agree.


    Ou Mengxue, such a ¡®dedicated¡¯ agent like her, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t find a second one.


    Ling Xi had already identified the man in front of her by his voice and hair color. He was the half-brother of Chi Jiayang.


    In the previous life, after she divorced Xu Yizhi and married Chi Jiayang, she thought she would be the happiest woman, but it was unexpected that her mother-in-law had always been ashamed of her, and hated her career, and her father-in-law turned a deaf ear to her, and the whole family treated her as a servant.


    At first, she thought Chi Jiayang was filial, but later realized that he was simply a ¡°mama¡¯s boy¡±, and listened to everything her mother-in-law said.


    In front of others, he pretended to be a gentle man, but when he returned to the bedroom, and there was a slight accident, he kicked and beat her carelessness.


    The only person in the family who defended her was this ¡®brother-in-law¡¯, who was at odds with with Chi Jiayang.


    Later, after they knew that she had given birth to a child before married, and that her reputation was ruined, she would have been driven out of the house but for her father who had returned from his mission¡­


    ¡°Beauty, beauty?¡±


    Ling Xi was pulled back in an instant, with a smile at the corner of her eyes, ¡°If my husband agrees.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re married¡­ Married?¡± Chi Jingyu still did not feel the low pressure coming from around him, and with an unwilling heart, said: ¡°Why don¡¯t we let it be like this, beauty, leave your contact info, and when you get divorce, come look for me.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s had was already happy, so it almost didn¡¯t break her joy.


    Cheap child, you¡¯re cursing me to divorce in front of my husband, what¡¯s your intention?


    ¡°Puft¨C¡± she still couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud. She tightened her face again, then pretended to be sad, ¡°Husband, is this your friend? Is he cursing you to divorce?¡±


    Chi Jingyu looked like he had seen a ghost and stepped back in horror, stretching out a trembling index finger, ¡°Hus¡­. hus¡­ you¡­¡±


    Ling Xi came forward, hugged one of Xu Yizhi¡¯s arms and blinked at him.


    ¡°He? It¡¯s just an insignificant person.¡± Xu Yizhi opened the door, helped her sit in the passenger seat, and went to Chi Jingyu, his face dark and the low pressure released from his body made people breathless.


    With one hand he snatched the car key, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Leaving a dull faced Chi Jingyu, he swaggered off.


    When Chi Jingyu woke up, the car in front of his eyes had long disappeared. He howled. ¡°Hey, what about my car, where did you send it to?¡±


    In the car, Ling Xi was very emotional.


    ¡°Husband, is this Maybach worth tens of millions?¡±


    To be honest, she had already been scared by poverty in her previous life. After her career was destroyed, and she was driven away by Chi Jiayang, she was penniless and went home. Worried about the humiliation of her stepmother and the loss of dignity.


    When she was at her most helpless, even a bowl of noodles had to be given to her by others. Later, she knew that her father was still alive. If her father hadn¡¯t found her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to support herself.


    ¡°Do you like it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Xu Yizhi was still immersed in an unreal happiness. Every time she called him ¡°husband¡±, he had a feeling like his soul had been hit.


    If this was a dream, he hoped that he never woke up.

 Chapter 8 - Street Dance Premier

    Ling Xi was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m afraid to drive. I¡¯m just feeling it.¡±


    But she didn¡¯t see Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes dim for a moment.


    She didn¡¯t expect to experience a luxury car in her lifetime, but it was poverty that had limited her imagination!


    After so many years of filming, the money she earned seemed to have entered¡­. the pocket of Ou Mengxue and the company¡¯s, she would make them spit it out sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Dance King¡¯ program recording scene.


    The big stage was warmed up by the opening of the hip hop dance, and the dancers under the stage begun to plan which convenor¡¯s team to join.


    ¡°Wow, Yu Jiayin¡¯s movements are so smooth. He¡¯s too handsome. He really deserves to be called the king of dance battle. If we want to join a team, we must definitely enter his.¡±


    ¡°Shu Tingting has always been my idol. I¡¯m running to her this time. What she¡¯s good at locking and hip hop.¡±


    ¡°I like Ling Xi best. I can finally see her hip hop today. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she not an actress? How can such a vase like her participate in this kind of professional program?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she even counts as a vase. She doesn¡¯t even look good. I really don¡¯t know how long those people¡¯s eyes see things.¡±


    ¡°It turns out she¡¯s not professional dancer! What a pity! I wanted to choose her.¡±


    ¡°I heard that she doesn¡¯t know anything about hip hop, so I suggest you don¡¯t have too much high hopes!¡±


    The host¡¯s voice sounded at the right time, ¡± Dancers, our last Convener, she has super high popularity, Princess Yu, the psychic girl¡­ an unusually fresh character that has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, crossing over from an actress to a dancer, what wonderful hip hop will bring us? Please invite ¡ª Ling Xi.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chi, the next one is Ling Xi, she has been preparing for this program for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ling Xi will never let me down.¡±


    Chi Jiayang¡¯s eyes closely followed the figure on the stage.


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes were fierce. Ling Xi, let your ¡°Brother Yang¡± see what kind of goods you are, it¡¯s a pity that Xu Yizhi didn¡¯t come, otherwise he can also see this scene.


    The lights on the stage dimmed for an instant, and then the joyful sound of ¡°handclap¡± music sounded, then a bunch of chasing lights hit Ling Xi who was in the center of the stage.


    Although the makeup was rich, the stage effect was very good, her long hair tied back simply behind her head, and her bright-colored ear diamonds were more sturdy under the black long hair, looking enchanting and handsome.


    Inside the black v-collar t-shirt, a fair neck was revealed, giving people a sense of abstinence, a black Dior leather jacket, dotted with rivets, unzipped. Her lower body was encased in a pair of casual black pants specially designed by King designer, which showed her perfect long shaped legs.


    There was a burst of exclamations from the audience.


    The halo gradually expanded, including the dancers.


    They stood intently, in free and easy positions. They were like the intersection of time and youth, dancing with vigour and the power of life. From the beginning, they brought unlimited shock to the audience.


    Ou Mengxue looked stiffly at the bright Ling Xi on the stage. It was impossible. She couldn¡¯t understand Ling Xi anymore. She couldn¡¯t dance hip hop at all.


    Looking at Chi Jiayan¡¯s eyes next to her, there was an obsession in his eyes, his eyes following the person on the stage, and her heart was like it was swallowing flies.


    Ling Xi put herself into the music, dancing with her body, using her head, arms, waist, and legs; with light dance steps, exuded passion, carnival, freedom, the soul of hip hop was displayed.

 Chapter 9 - Dialed.

    The Ling Xi on the stage was particularly dazzling, like a rising superstar, and the dust could no longer blind her radiance.


    ¡°Wow! Really super awesome, clean and handsome, really have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°The Ling Xi on the stage is really handsome, too shocking! Especially the appeal of the scene, just who said that Ling Xi couldn¡¯t dance hip hop? I guess that person was kicked in the head by a donkey!¡±


    ¡°It is more unexpected to me, because I thought she was the least likely to dance among the three people, I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you find that it¡¯s like she¡¯s eating the music? It¡¯s as if the music is following from her steps, oh, I want to go to her team, I¡¯ve decided so happily.¡±


    ¡­. Although it was just a three-minute performance, she succeeded in catching the dancers¡¯ eyes. Many people who had questioned her before had changed their minds at this time.


    Ou Mengxue looked at Ling Xi on the stage with ferocious eyes, and the feeling of the long and pointed nails sinking into her flesh, suddenly released. It was also right, she had worked for so long, she didn¡¯t care about waiting for a while.


    As soon as she got to the dressing room, she heard the voice she hated the most, but she had expected him and Ou Mengxue to come.


    Seeing that she was alone, ¡°Baby, what a great performance you gave tonight!¡±


    The ¡°baby¡± in the mouth of Chi Jiayang, made Ling Xi feel a bit cold, ¡°Mr Chi, it¡¯s best if you call me ¡°Ling Xi¡±! It would be bad if I¡¯m misunderstood by my husband.¡±


    Ou Mengxue came up to her. ¡°Silly girl, do you know that you have been deceived by Xu Yizhi? The person you like has always been Mr. Chi. It was Xu Yizhi who took another¡¯s woman away by force, and you married him. Later, you kept clamouring for a divorce, he finally agreed to it today, and you¡¯ve become like this¡­ huh, I really don¡¯t know what to say about you.¡± She secretly clicked on her phone to dial a number and put it in her pocket.


    On the other side, Xu Yizhi had just walked out of his old man¡¯s house, when Chi Jingyu arrived, and blocked him with two hands, ¡°I finally found you, where¡¯s my car?¡±


    Xu Yizhi gently raised his eyebrows, and said in a bad tone, ¡± When my wife divorces me she should look for you? Huh?¡±


    Chi Jingyu released an awkward ha ha, and didn¡¯t dare to look straight into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ I didn¡¯t know! I didn¡¯t know you will marry a woman.¡± The more he spoke, the lower his voice became.


    People in the company think you¡¯re going to be alone, even your old man thinks you like men.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s gave him a hairy look. ¡°You¡¯re too petty! I really didn¡¯t know that it was sister-in-law. Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re too disloyal. You¡¯re married, but you didn¡¯t even tell me, your good brother. If I associated it that the person standing next to you was sister-in-law, would I dare to go up and talk to her?¡±


    The ringtone of the phone sounded and Xu Yizhi moved his eyes.


    He saw a strange number on the phone, and after hesitating, picked it up.


    Chi Jiayang looked at her affectionately. ¡°Baby, have you really forgotten everything between us? Remember when you were a sophomore, you said that because I liked versatile girls, you went crazy learning all kinds of talents, I was moved by your perseverance and sincerity¡­ In this way, we become the most enviable couple on campus.¡±


    Ling Xi looked at herself in the mirror, yes, of course she deeply remembered, those years of stupidity, which made her stepmother bear too much¡­.

 Chapter 10 - I’m facially blind.

    In the previous life, her stepmother was overworked, resulting in the decline of her body organs and cancer. By the time she knew, her stepmother was gone. Even now, her ears still echoed her brother¡¯s question. ¡°She treated you as like her biological daughter, but what about you? What did you do to her? Ling Xi, do you have any heart?¡±


    In retrospect, her heart seemed to have been bitten by tens of millions of bugs.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s body exuded a grumpy atmosphere, he didn¡¯t want to hear him continue, but he still couldn¡¯t help but want to know Ling Xi¡¯s reaction.


    Chi Jingyu wondered what he had heard, and why the air around his body had suddenly became so¡­ terrible?


    The corner of Ling Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, and with confused eyes said: ¡°But Mr. Chi, you didn¡¯t say this in front of my husband ah!¡±


    Chi Jiayang¡¯s face was slightly stiff, ¡°That¡­¡±


    A touch of light touched Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is that not because Mr. Chi was worried about you? If President Xu knows that you put such a big green hat on him, he doesn¡¯t know how he¡¯ll torture you.¡±


    Chi Jiayang¡¯s eyes were more gentle, ¡°Yes, Ling Xi, if you are divorced, won¡¯t I marry you?¡±


    Xu Yizhi on the other side hit his fist against the wall hard. Chi Jingyu, agitated, jumped back, afraid that he would sprinkle his anger on him, scaring him so much that his liver was shaking.


    He was even more curious about what it was that could turn the unstartled and ruthless Xu Yizhi into a ferocious cheetah.


    ¡°Mr. Chi seems to have misunderstood what I meant. Even if the person I used to like is you, I can only tell you one thing ¡ª I¡¯m facially blind.¡±


    Ling Xi said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that I have facial blindness?¡±


    ¡°Facial¡­ facial blindness?¡±


    Ou Mengxue heard her telling the secret that she had only told her, and was so shocked in her heart, that she forgot to hang up.


    Didn¡¯t she tell her long ago that she couldn¡¯t say it to anyone apart from herself? There was a hint of a reminder in her tone, ¡°Ling Xi.¡±


    At the other end, Xu Yizhi slowly loosened his hand, leaving a trace of blood on the gray wall. Under the dim light, there was pain, Ling Xi, how could she¡­


    ¡°Why makes you think that I will cheat on my husband for a man who has no money? Who doesn¡¯t have my husband¡¯s power? Or my husband¡¯s charm? Or, has Mr. Chi always been so narcissistic?¡±


    Chi Jiayang¡¯s face suddenly became ugly, green tendons appearing on his face.


    Ou Mengxue also didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°Ling Xi, are you crazy? What are you talking about here?¡± Then she advised Chi Jiayang, ¡°Mr. Chi, Ling Xi must have not yet fully recovered her memory. You should not argue with her.¡±


    Chi Jiayang tightly controlled the impulse in his heart. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re too tired and need some time to calm down.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Ou Mengxue said angrily: ¡°Was that good? Are you satisfied?¡± Suddenly she thought of the cell phone in her pocket and her face changed slightly.


    Ling Xi looked at the blurry face in the mirror and smiled. ¡°Sister Ou, was I good at the hip hop today?¡±


    Ou Mengxue had a brain wave, and moved the chair without reason. ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re talking about this? You almost scared me to death. You lied before that you could dance hip-hop. I was worried all day! I thought you pretended to fall of the stage during rehearsal, but I didn¡¯t expect it was a move to divorce President Xu.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t remember what Sister Ou is saying at all.¡±

 Chapter 11 - Dancer Assessment (1)

    ¡°But I¡¯m sure that hip hop is my innate talent, but I hadn¡¯t found it before. As for my husband ¨C I really can¡¯t think of any reason to divorce him.¡± In the previous life after this thing happened, she began to practice hip hop madly. The her right now, was enough to be called the ¡®Dance King¡¯.


    Hatred and annoyance flashed in Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes, then she put her hand into her pocket and then took it out. ¡°And also your facial blindness, fortunately, you only told President Chi. In the future when you¡¯re speaking, be more cautious. If the reporters find out, I¡¯m afraid they will make a big fuss in this regard.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s heart seemed to have sunk into a hail. In the past life, she only told Ou Mengxue that she was blind. She didn¡¯t expect it to become a handle and a weapon in her hand. Taking advantage of when she met misfortune, she stuck the knife into her from behind.


    Thinking about this, deep whirlpools of hatred welled in Ling Xi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Teacher Ling Xi, they¡¯re about to start evaluating the dancers, are you ready yet?¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll come immediately.¡±


    Ling Xi swiftly returned to herself, and a trace of meaningful light flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    In the last world, Ou Mengxue plotted and schemed, killing her with flattery, and after she took her to the commanding height, gave her a fatal blow. This time, she would not let her have the chance¡­


    ¡°Wait, Ling Xi, the sea election has passed 15 top domestic dancers, 63 have chosen you, but there are only 18 places, this game is very important, so I have learned about the situation of 63 of them, including the shows, and awards they have participated in¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Ou, I already know the rules of the game. It¡¯s starting soon, I¡¯m going.¡± Ling Xi interrupted Ou Mengxue and patted her shoulders.


    ¡°Oh¡­you¡­¡± Ou Mengxue was anxious in his heart. Among the 63 dancers, there were people who were arranged by her temporarily. She didn¡¯t know if they would be selected by this cheap girl.


    ¡­..


    When Ling Xi saw the dancer who chose himself, the footstep suddenly stopped.


    In the past life, she did not perform hip hop. The really powerful dancers chose Yu Jiayin and Shu Tingting. In the end, Shu Tingting won the championship. She didn¡¯t expect this time, they all came to her team¡­


    At this time, the program was being recorded. By two in the morning, the dancers often went to sleep, and even on sleepless nights, they needed to rely on the also slightly sleepy Ling Xi.


    A man dressed as a ¡®faceless man¡¯ came in.


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, he finally came, she was particularly impressed by this ¡®faceless man¡¯.


    She remembered that in her previous life, he was the champion of the finals, a dark horse, she didn¡¯t expect that he would come to her team, she hoped her rebirth wouldn¡¯t change his luck¡­


    ¡°This is amazing, he must have big moves behind him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is b-kg, if I claim the second, no one dares claim the first, the honor of the champion, brought me here, ei~¡± a man dressed in a bizarre costume and wearing a cap rapped. (rap, side stage)


    ¡°This man is super¡­ super-powerful, he¡¯s the world champion, I have seen a lot of his shows¡­ wow! He¡¯s annihilating the dance floor, too worthy of his world title as the first.¡±


    Ling Xi folded her arms around her chest and turned to watch the dancer who was jumping and breaking on stage quietly. Of course she knew this person, although he was brilliant, and had also won the world championship, but¡­ his quality was not clean.

 Chapter 12 - Dancer Assessment (2)

    In the past life, Ou Mengxue asked her to choose b-king to join her team. The second task of the program was to dance together. In the process of choreography, he copied the creative dance moves of Shu Tingting¡¯s team, except for the music, every action was exactly the same.


    Later, when the game began, she naturally became the target of public criticism. Everyone thought she was weak, so she stole others hip hop movements, so that the whole team was disqualified.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t give you a pass.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding dancers became restless. ¡°Why? He¡¯s a world champion!¡±


    ¡°What exactly is she thinking? Just now that man was so ordinary, but she has gave him a pass, but the world champion¡­ does she understand breaking or not?¡±


    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen her. I regret it!¡±


    The man¡¯s face became unnatural and even looked a little angry, ¡°I think Convener is not giving me the pass because of unprofessional reasons, others just jumped and you gave it to them, I¡¯m the world champion, can you give me a reason, why you won¡¯t give me one?¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Ling Xi cooled for a moment, then said seriously. ¡°I know there will be a lot of controversy about this, but I want to say that I respect the music and dance prepared by contestant, but in any case, I would not attack anyone personally.¡±


    ¡°You want a reason, don¡¯t you? I know that you are a king, but in front of hip hop everyone is equal, no matter what champion you are or your status, you should let the music take control. For example, you pay too attention to skill, and your balance action is not on point. I don¡¯t pay much attention to each very swag (these are things fans do), perhaps with other convenors, you will get a pass, but here, I can only say sorry.¡±


    The dancers who had just questioned her shivered.


    ¡°Well said.¡± There was a shout in the crowd.


    The man could only leave angrily.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a Ling Xi, I¡¯m giving her 100 likes.¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi is very professional!¡±


    ¡°Heng, who knows if she¡¯s giving us a show?¡± B-king just happened hear what they said as he passed by and spoke disdainfully.


    Ou Mengxue clenched her teeth and stared gloomily at Ling Xi, like a hunter secretly waiting for his prey to fall.


    The program was recorded until three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    ¡°Ling Xi, there¡¯s an ¡®entertainment courier¡¯ at 7:30, and there¡¯s an appointment at 2:00 in the afternoon¡­¡±


    ¡°With the exception of the ¡°Star Dance King¡±, push back all the appointments.¡± There was a trace if fatigue between Ling Xi¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Push back?¡± There was confusion in Ou Mengxue¡¯s head, but she¡¯d booked appointments for her for half a year.


    ¡°This program will be recorded for three months. I just want to focus all my thoughts and energy on this program right now. I don¡¯t think Sister Ou wants her ¡°money-making machine¡± to be exhausted, right?¡±


    Ou Mengxue was a little guilty, but put on a sullen look. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, how can you be a ¡°money-making machine¡±? Okay I¡¯ll go and push those appointments and invitations tomorrow. At most, I¡¯ll pay more for damages for breach of contract. The most important thing is still your health.¡±


    Seeing Ou Mengxue¡¯s absent-minded appearance, Ling Xi slowly closed her eyes. Ou Mengxue, this is only the beginning.


    The most important thing right now was to find her stolen child.

 Chapter 13 - Asking the whereabouts. (1)

    In the past life, before she entered the entertainment circle, Ou Mengxue had destroyed her innocence, but she didn¡¯t know it had been designed by her at that time. When she was on the verge of despair, Ou Mengxue had deceived her that that man was Chi Jiayang.


    Then there was no longer the idea of dying. She had been secretly in love with him from high school, and did not expect to meet again in college, making her believe that fate was so wonderful.


    After that incident, she had plucked up the courage to confess to him, but he did not expect that he had also been secretly in love with her.


    Later, after she discovered that she was pregnant after deliberate testing, knowing that he didn¡¯t like children, she kept the matter of her pregnancy a secret, and dropped out of school to secretly give birth to the child.


    However, shortly after her she gave birth, Ou Mengxue personally told her that the child was still born, and that the doctors had also asked to use her child¡¯s body.


    Still born? These two words lingering in her heart, her eyes became black, and her limbs were cold, like a puppet doll with it¡¯s string cut off¡­


    Under Ou Mengxue¡¯s ¡®persuasion¡¯, she chose to hide it, and even Jiayang was kept in the dark, even¡­ she was ashamed of talking of that night.


    Until after they got married, some of the things that she had tried to hide, one by one, were gradually exposed to the media, unmarried pregnancy, stepping out on her husband, abandoning her son, lying her way into sex, drug addiction, every ¡®label¡¯ was enough to discredit her, and although it was not true, the public tended to be on the side of public opinion.


    Chi Jiayang angrily found her, and it was when the two of them quarreled, that she knew that the man that night wasn¡¯t him.


    She smiled, laughing at her own stupidity.


    After being kicked out of the house, her world collapsed and there was no one to rely on¡­ At that time, she had only her father.


    Ou Mengxue finally stopped acting. Knowing that she had the habit of taking sleeping pills, and she added it excessively into her cup.


    She drank defenselessly.


    The terrible smile, and the murmuring voice, lingered in her ear, Ou Mengxue admitted everything, but her consciousness increasingly became more and more blurry.


    When she heard that her child was stolen by her, and that the dead child was just a substitute, she bit her lip hard and tried to keep herself awake, but it was too late¡­


    Baby, mom will find you. You have to wait for your mother.


    The ¡®ticking¡¯ sound of the water drops was particularly clear on this silent night, ¡°Tick-tick¨C¡±


    Suddenly, a ringtone came from the cell phone, Ou Mengxue was slightly annoyed, and confusedly touch the phone on the nightstand, swiped it, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello? Speak.¡± After waiting for a while, it was still quite, ¡°Making a harassment call in the middle of the night, are you sick?¡±


    She tried to hang up, but the low and hoarse voice came out again, ¡°Ou, Meng, Xue.¡±


    Hearing her name, Ou Mengxue¡¯s brain gradually woke up. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Remember that thing four years ago?¡± Word by word, combined with the rustling sound from the phone, particularly seeped into the dead night.


    Ou Mengxue had to hold back a cold shiver and there was no trace of sleepiness. ¡°In the end who are you? What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Who am I? Don¡¯t you know? Hehe¡­¡± The sound was like broken bones making the scalp numb.


    Ou Mengxue hands shook so bad that she almost threw the phone out. ¡°Sister¡­ is¡­ is that you?¡±


    Sister? Ling Xi was puzzled. How had she never heard of Ou Mengxue and her sister?

 Chapter 14 - Asking the whereabouts (2)

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not her. Who are you?¡±


    After a moment of silence, she continued in a low and hoarse voice and said, ¡°Who I am doesn¡¯t matter, do you remember that baby?¡±


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s face was full of panic, ¡°How do you know about that?¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes were cold, it was because she didn¡¯t know what was going on with her child, that¡¯s why she was asking this way.


    ¡°After all these years, are you not afraid of him coming to kill you at all?¡±


    Ou Mengxue couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. He was taken away by a monk and has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Was taken away by a monk?


    Unexpectedly, joy floated in her eyes. If she wanted to find her child, she just had to start with a temple and a monk.


    ¡°You say, do you think the game will be more interesting if I told this to Ling Xi?¡±


    Ou Mengxue calmed down, and her eyes flashed hotly, fortunately it was only her who knew about it.


    ¡°Since you know my secret, why didn¡¯t you say it four years ago? Don¡¯t you just want to grab this handle and use it to make a lot of money? Go ahead, how much do you want?¡± She pretended to be clever.


    Money? She reminded herself not to forget.


    ¡°Miss Ou is really a smart person, then I¡¯ll also be a little refreshing, 60 million.¡± The money was earned by her hard work day and night, but finally it all went into the pockets of Ou Mengxue and the company. It was time to take her money back.


    ¡°Six¡­¡± Ou Mengxue jumped out of the bed in shock. ¡°Even if you set me on fire, I don¡¯t have that kind of money.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing to Miss Ou, I¡¯ll give you a day to think about it.¡± With tha, she hung up the phone.


    She was already being soft enough. Ou Mengxue, you owe me, one day I¡¯ll let you pay it off!


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes were immersed in pain, like an intoxicating flower on the other side, silently blooming¡­


    ¡°Sister Ou, why are you absent-minded today? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ou Mengxue was surprised, ¡°Huh?¡± It took a few seconds for her to get her mind back. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ve pushed back your appointments for half a year. I need to pay a large amount of liquidated damages.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s mouth curved with an unknown meaning, ¡°I¡¯ve let Sister Ou worry!¡± While turning her head to the window, she yawned lazily, ¡°So sleepy! It was hard to fall asleep at 4:30 am, that harassment call was all to blame.¡±


    Listening tto this, Ou Mengxue¡¯s heart tightened, her fingers fell into her palm without trace, and her eyes were a little dodgy. ¡°Yes¡­ what harassment phone call?¡±


    Ling Xi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°He asked me¡­ do you want a 60 million apartment.¡±


    Hearing this implied ¡°60 million¡±, Ou Mengxue¡¯s face gradually paled, and seemed to be a little anxious. ¡°And then what?¡±


    ¡°And then? Shouldn¡¯t I hang up?¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes were confused, but her lips were slightly curved, and her eyes seemed to see everything.


    ¡°Ling Xi, you should turn off your phone when you sleep, so that no one will bother you, otherwise won¡¯t those sleeping pills have been taken for nothing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too.¡± She looked faintly at Ou Mengxue.


    The man only gave her a day to consider, so was the call to Ling Xi, a warning to her?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°According to our sales department, the new product increased by 5 percentage points from last year. Please look at the screen¡­¡±


    ¡°Yi Ling Entertainment¡± is currently chasing the ¡°Sea Fox Bay¡± project. I heard that the director will arrive in China next month for a public audition. President, do you have a recommended candidate?¡± This was directed by Williffe Casto of the United States, and written by Steinier, a world-class director with world-class screenwriters, coupled with the support of the world¡¯s top creative team, Such a strong behind-the-scenes forces, in the eyes of major entertainment companies, it was even more attractive than naked gold and silver treasures.


    The was silence in the meeting room, and everyone¡¯s eyes peeped in the direction of the president.


    Xu Yizhi was still silent, holding the documents in his hands and staring at them, creasing his eyebrows from time to time, making it so that the hearts of the people in the conference room also followed suit.

 Chapter 15 - Running off

    Was there something wrong with the content of this document?


    Everyone was waiting for a storm to come.


    However, it was not long before the president opened his mouth. It was over. Had they made a huge mistake? Was the problem serious this time?


    Everyone was frightened, their throats rolling up and down, and some even held their breath¡­


    Chi Jingyu sat next to him, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, looking suspiciously like he was about to run off. Didn¡¯t he always read the documents at a glance? Why did he look at this page for so long today? It was as if a flower could be seen from inside.


    Big Boss was a veritable ¡®wolf¡¯. His requirements were extremely strict that, even a little mistake wasn¡¯t allowed. Staying up late and working overtime had become commonplace.


    Everyone mourned, if someone could take this ¡®wolf¡¯ away, they would become vegetarians each day.


    Suddenly a cell phone rang.


    Who? Who wanted to die? Didn¡¯t the person know that the meeting was going to be shut down? Didn¡¯t they know the consequences were serious when the ¡®wolf¡¯ got angry?


    Xu Yizhi raised his head, and removed his eyes from the document, his eyes blazing with anger.


    Chi Jingyu pasted himself over, covered it with his hand and whispered, ¡°It seems to be your cell phone.¡±


    Xu Yizhi glanced at him and took his cell phone out from his trouser¡¯s pocket.


    It was only then that everyone could let go of their hearts.


    Just about to shut it down, he only say the words ¡®Ling Xi¡¯, and he immediately released his thumb, and a stroke was made on the screen.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Xu Yizhi felt his heart beat faster.


    Everyone looked at each other at the same time!


    Hearing the voice that makes people¡¯s ears pregnant, Ling Xi¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°Husband, do you have time today?¡±


    A ¡°husband¡± successfully captured his heart, hard.


    ¡°Have.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ can you accompany me to see Mom?¡±


    Xu Yizhi hesitated, his eyes revealing a complex look.


    Not hearing his reply, Ling Xi¡¯s voice came a little spoiled, ¡°Okay?¡±


    The soft waxy voice pierced through the receiver. This time, he did not hesitate to say the word ¡°alright¡±. Hanging up the phone, with Ling Xi, the corners of his mouth rippled into a smile¡­


    Everyone in the conference room was curious, but afraid to show it on their faces.


    With a ¡®pop¡¯ Xu Yizhi closed the document, ¡°The next meeting will be presided over by Chi Jingyu, and the contents will be reported to me after the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Chi Jingyu nodded in a daze.


    Running off at a meeting, and answering his phone, this was something that he had never done before. Why was he so unusual today? Was it related to sister-in-law?


    Once Xu Yi left, they immediately appeased their small hearts by exaggeratedly taking in deep breaths, the feeling of suppression was like being caught cheating in an exams.


    Chi Jingyu¡¯s eyebrows lifted up, ¡°Alright, our meeting continues, Xiaojin, make a good record of the meeting.¡±


    ¡­..


    In the car, Ling Xi had some inexplicable anxiety in her heart and was perturbed.


    At that time when she had gotten married, her stepmother promised her one condition ¡ª to cut of any contact from then on.


    When she was very young, her mother ran away with another man, and it was not until she was ten, that her father found a woman and took her two children into the house.


    That woman was very beautiful, and worked at a magazine. The two children were also like pink fairy children carved from jade. At the beginning, they followed behind her, shouting ¡®Sister¡¯ ¡®Sister¡¯.


    At that time, she had an inexplicable rejection of her stepmother and her two children, and always felt that her father would no longer love her because he had them. Before long, her father had a car accident. No one thought that it was a fake death play directed by her father.

 Chapter 16 - Concealing

    Later, she met Ou Mengxue, and with her encouragement, her rejection of her stepmother was even stronger, and she blamed her father¡¯s death on her.


    Going to college, her high tuition and living expenses, made it so that her stepmother couldn¡¯t breathe. She never considered her stepmother, she thought that all the money she spent was left by her father.


    But she didn¡¯t know, for just her alone, her stepbrother and stepsister almost dropped out of school, and as soon as she graduated from college, she entered Chi Jiayang¡¯s company, but those rewards, she squandered clean every time, never remitting a penny to her family.


    Until one day, her stepmother asked her to marry a strange man, and the contradiction intensified. The woman clearly knew that the person she liked was Chi Jiayang, but wanted her to marry a man she didn¡¯t love.


    Thought everything she did was to get the money. Later, she went to her door several times, bothered her, and said words in an angry manner.


    ¡°Good, you can let me marry him, but you won¡¯t get a penny. From now on, you and I have nothing with each other, and please never appear in front of me.¡±


    Now she knew that everything her stepmother had done before was for her own good, and that must have broken her heart.


    After she married Xu Yizhi, Ou Mengxue prevented her from going to an appointment with the magazine, causing the magazine to fire her stepmother. After she knew about the matter, she blamed Ou Mengxue, but she was perfunctoried by Ou Mengxue under the guise of it being ¡®for her own good¡¯, and it never came up again.


    In the days that followed, she never saw her stepmother again, and waited until her father came back and went to look for her stepbrother and stepsister. It was only then that she knew that her stepmother had died. Ling Xi wanted to recover and make up for her mistakes, but it was a pity that everything has turned into fleeting clouds.


    Xu Yizhi saw her in a trance. ¡°Ling Xi, do you remember anything about your stepmother?¡± Hearing Xu Yizhi¡¯s voice, Ling Xi turned her head and looked at the side of his face.


    ¡°En, now that I think about it, I was a jerk at that time. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s still mad at me.¡±


    It took a while before Xu Yizhi opened his mouth awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    Ling Xi smiled lowly, if it was before, the man would have been either sarcastic or indifferent to her, and would never have been like this. No one would have been able to be gentle with a wife who was clamouring for divorce.


    ¡°Right, I have something¡­ I¡¯d like your help with.¡± Although she was shy about it, he was the only who could do it.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I want you to help me find a child¡­¡±


    Although Ling Xi did not say it was her child, Xu Yizhi faintly guessed it.


    His heart could not be calm for a long time, as if it had been stirred up by a thousand layers of waves, wave after wave.


    Like a deep bottomless spring, his heart was falling.


    Ling Xi had no idea, that he kept a secret from her ¨C a secret from five years ago.


    He only learned today, that there was still a child between them.


    He hated himself. Why didn¡¯t he send someone to investigate it the first place? Letting Ling Xi suffer these hardships, as well as their child.


    Dark tides surged in Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes, unconsciously showing a trace of loneliness and sadness.


    Ling Xi looked at his face carefully, she knew that no man could accept that his woman was not clean, she had wanted to hide this matter, but she didn¡¯t want to deceive him, so she had told herself that she would speak to him later.


    ¡°Yizhi?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find out.¡± The hand holding the steering wheel could not help but tighten.

 Chapter 17 - Where did the money come from?

    Seeing the rudimentary migrant workers¡¯ rented house, there was a kind of unspeakable bitterness in Ling Xi¡¯s heart. After getting off the car, she carefully looked at the house. There seemed to be some vicissitudes of life, and the rusty iron fence seemed as if it would peel off if gently touched.


    The white walls had long been yellowed and blackened by soot, and rubbish piled up downstairs, and the air exuded a sour and smelly scent because no one had cleaned it up.


    ¡°Sis, our family is out of water again.¡± A big boy with a head full of foam from washing powder head poked his head out of the balcony and shouted into the house.


    ¡°What? You wait, I¡¯m going to find the landlord.¡±


    The girl was cooking. After she heard what her brother said, she turned off the gas at once.


    The boy complained with a bare arm.


    As soon as the girl opened the door, she saw the landlord she was going to look for. ¡°Auntie Lin, you¡¯re just in time. Why did the water stop again?¡±


    The landlady looked impatient and crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°When are you going to pay the rent? You¡¯ve been in arrears for three months, today I have to give a message.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Lin, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve got the cash ready, but I forgot to give it to you.¡±


    The girl turned around and took six thousand out of the house, and the boy stared at the money in his sister¡¯s hand, wondering, where did she get the money?


    ¡°Auntie, you count, this is six thousand yuan, by the way, the rent for the last three months has also been paid.¡±


    At the sight of the money, the landlady¡¯s cloudy face became clear, and after a few moments, spat on her fingers, and continued to count, ¡°En, it¡¯s a lot, that is, my heart is good. I pity you because you¡¯re poor. Otherwise, I would have kicked you out earlier. Alright, wait for a while, then turn on the water faucet again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, thank you, Aunt Lin, go slowly.¡±


    As soon as she closed the door, the boy came in from the balcony. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s with the money? How do you have so much?¡±


    The girl was somewhat guilty and quickly removed her eyes, afraid of what he would see. ¡°The money was borrowed from my classmate in college.¡±


    The boy believed, light shining in his eyes. ¡°Your classmate is so rich? Can you borrow a little more? So you don¡¯t have to leave school!¡±


    The girl¡¯s face showed a moment of panic. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t tell mom that I want to leave school, do you hear me? You just have to take care of yourself, you have to take the college entrance exam in a year. You have to firmly grasp it.¡±


    ¡°I know it.¡± The boy walked back to the balcony with foam on his head.


    A knock sounded on the door again, and the girl thought it her mom was back. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back¡­¡± As soon as she opened the door, she didn¡¯t even think about it. With a ¡®slap¡¯ she shut the door again.


    Ling Xi who was rejected at the door looked awkwardly at Xu Yizhi beside her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She knew she should have come by herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    With that, he went forward and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Sis who¡¯s out there? Why don¡¯t you open the door?¡±


    The girl ignored the knock on the door, with disdain and indifference on her face. ¡°Why should I open the door when a white-eyed wolf has come?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying Ling Xi is here?¡± Didn¡¯t she say she had nothing to do with them?


    ¡°Nonsense, who else but her?¡±


    ¡°Sis, then go open the door ah!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going! Leading a wolf into the room, there¡¯s no good end, you forgot what she did to mom, what she did to us?¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember, that¡¯s why I have to curse at her. She¡¯s rich, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    The girl was silent.


    When the door was opened, a beautiful and exquisite face appeared, the skin was so delicate that even a pore couldn¡¯t be seen.

 Chapter 18 - Is rejected

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He felt that the man in front of him was more better and handsome than the stars on TV, and had a temperament like the prince of an ancient empire.


    There was another head behind him and his eyes collided with hers.


    Looking at the boy in front of her with his upper body naked and foam on the head, he looked a bit funny, but Ling Xi couldn¡¯t laugh. ¡°Xiao Di.¡±


    Although she looked a little different, after all, they had been together for so many years, so at glance he still recognized her. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you this woman. It wasn¡¯t enough for you to lose my mother¡¯s job. What do you want to do now?¡±


    In front of Ling Xi, Xu Yizhi frowned, his eyes exuded a sense of danger.


    Meng Zidi was somewhat afraid of the man in front of him, feeling that his eyes could eat people, his body was chilly, and even a fan couldn¡¯t compare.


    His eyes caught a glimpse of the other side at once.


    ¡°Heng, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you because you¡¯ve got a man.¡±


    There was hidden pain in Ling Xi¡¯s heart. Although it was Ou Mengxue¡¯s own self-assertion, but that her stepmother lost her job, she really couldn¡¯t say that it had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°I just wanted to see you guys.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hypocritical. You¡¯re not welcome in our family. Get out of here.¡± He tried to push away with his hand, but was gripped tightly by Xu Yizhi.


    ¡°You let go of me. Let go.¡± After struggling for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t break free.


    Although this kind of scene had already been expected, her heart still couldn¡¯t accept the pain. When she was young, her siblings often stuck behind her, but now they had become enemies.


    ¡°Since Mom¡¯s not there, I¡¯ll come see her next time.¡±


    Holding back the tears that were coming out of her eyes, she pulled Xu Yizhi¡¯s hand and went downstairs, and after a moment, the tears slid down her cheeks.


    Meng Zidi was stunned at the door. Did he just have an auditory hallucination?


    Meng Zidi went back into the house and saw his sister squatting in the corner of the kitchen crying. ¡°Sis why are you crying?¡±


    Meng Zimiao wiped her tears. ¡°The fumes from the smoke was too big. Go wash your head and after mom comes back we¡¯ll have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Sis, do you know what I heard just now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Meng Zimiao¡¯s eyes were bright, and her grievances could only be hidden in her heart.


    ¡°I heard her call ¡®mom¡¯ just now.¡±


    Meng Zimiao turned back to the meal, and asked with her back to him, ¡°We call her ¡®mom¡¯ everyday, what are you fussing for?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± After Meng Zidi walked away, Meng Zimiao¡¯s heart became heavier. For the past 15 years, they hadn¡¯t heard her call ¡®mom¡¯, forget it, don¡¯t think about it, anyway, she was uneasy.


    Meng Zidi, who had just turned on the faucet, suddenly shouted and rushed to the kitchen door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Sis, I just remembered, just now¡­ that man, wasn¡¯t that your former idol elvis? I was just saying he looked familiar.¡±


    ¡°Elvis? How is that possible? Are you blind?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not blind. He was exactly the same, I just didn¡¯t remember when I saw him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re blind, wash quickly, and, in the future don¡¯t wash your hair with detergent. I bought shampoo, it¡¯s in the bag behind the door.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you and mom use the shampoo. Laundry powder is cheap, I¡¯ll use it.¡±


    ¡­


    Ling Xi loosened Xu Yizhi¡¯s hand and wiped her tears.


    Seeing her sad appearance, Xu Yizhi¡¯s heart also followed her pain, and he gently leaned her head on his chest, gently comforting her.


    Although he didn¡¯t say a word, but because she was in his arms, his heart felt very warm.


    She was not qualified to be sad or aggrieved. That they lived up to here, was all thanks to their own gifts, and the only thing she could do was make up for the pain in their hearts.

 Chapter 19 - Luxury Villa

    Drying her tears, she waved her sleeves, the sky was still blue as if it had been washed.


    ¡°Yuzhi, then let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s heart tightened again. He didn¡¯t know how much Ling Xi remembered.


    From the day they got married, they lived in a state of separation, existing in name only.


    That night, when the storm was rampant, she calmly picked up the dagger and put it on her wrist, her eyes without expression. ¡°I only have four conditions, whether or not you promise is all up to you.¡±


    ¡°First, I will not fulfill my wifely obligations; second, we should pretend that we don¡¯t know each other in public; third, the issue of us marrying, I hope you can keep it secret; fourth, I don¡¯t want to live under the same roof as you.¡±


    At that time, his heart was was as if it had been pierced with needles, but his face was strong enough to hold the coldness. ¡°I have never been threatened by anyone.¡± He turned around, took a few steps, but suddenly stopped, his thin lips opened, and he said cold and ruthlessly, ¡°Except a divorce, as you wish.¡±


    Then he slammed the door and left. In the storm, he was covered in rain, and it was clearly so cold, but he felt the pain of his body burning like fire.


    He never knew the feeling of heartache, but that night, he learned.


    As long as his heart was closed, as long as he didn¡¯t love, there will be no heartache.


    But every time she passed by, she ignored him. He thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt, but¡­ he was wrong.


    He was wrong from when they first met, but turned a blind eye to it.


    Now thinking about it, most of the reasons may be related to her facial blindness, so thinking about it, his heart was relieved a little.


    Just as they just turned around and left, a sanitation aunt just dumped the garbage downstairs into the tricycle.


    The bent back finally straightened, patted the dust of the body and staggered upstairs.


    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have face? I told you we don¡¯t welcome you in our family, you still¡­¡± Meng Zidi came to the door swearing.


    As soon as he opened it, he was slapped on the head by a woman. ¡°What are you talking about, you stinky boy? I work hard to earn money outside. Is this how you study?¡±


    Meng Zidi was confused and touched the hair he had just washed, ¡°Mom? How is it you?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not me then who?¡±


    ¡°I thought¡­¡±


    He wa just about to say that Ling Xi had come, but Meng Zimiao suddenly coughed a few times, warning him not to say it. ¡°Cough¡­Mom, leave him alone, go your hands wash and come and eat!¡±


    ¡°Learn more from your sister in the future. Don¡¯t learn so badly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Meng Zidi said perfunctorily, went forward and whispered before asking, ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t you let me say it?¡±


    ¡°Mom works so hard every day, telling her what else can it do besides making her sad?¡±


    ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°Including the fact that I paid rent.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The two made a high five gesture to seal the deal.


    ¡°Zimiao ah! How long have you been on summer vacation?¡±


    ¡°Two months, Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You should go be a sophomore this time. When should the tuition be paid?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry, I have a scholarship, enough to pay tuition!¡±


    ¡­..


    Entering into her eyes was a private villa. At first sight it was the residence of a rich family, high fence going around it in a circle, surrounded by enchanting rose thorns.


    The flower were full of spirituality, as if they knew she was coming back.¡¯


    The path in the courtyard was lined with exquisite floral art, and it was said that it was carefully designed by a top foreign flower master, so romantic and warm.


    The sun shone straight down, and the mottled light and shadow reflected the luxury of the courtyard, and the swing still hung on the grapevine stand on one side on the stone steps. Ling Xi¡¯s inner feelings were messy. Once, this was the place she most wanted to escape from, no matter how luxurious and noble it was, she felt like a ridiculous and funny clown in front of it.

 Chapter 20 - Scum cooking skills

    In the previous life, after Yizhi left, she came back once. The courtyard was no longer taken care of, the delicate flowers had already withered, and fell into mud, but the fragrance still endured¡­ the swing lay alone by the vine rack, like the keeper of the garden, guarding it¡¯s garden.


    However, she fled cowardly.


    ¡°Miss, how come you¡¯re back?¡±


    On weekdays, the lady seldom came home because she was in a hurry, so she was puzzled.


    After Nanny Zhang opened the door, she didn¡¯t expect it to be Xu Yizhi.


    ¡°Sir¡­ sir, you¡¯re back?¡±


    When the two maids in the room heard the noise, they immediately rushed down and stood by, ¡°Hello Sir, hello Miss.¡±


    Looking at the middle-aged woman dressed as a servant in front of her, Ling Xi¡¯s heart was extremely sour.


    In her previous life, she was driven out from the Chi house without a penny, and then she looked for a job everywhere, but was repeatedly rejected. She finally found a job as a model, but was required to wear clothes that didn¡¯t cover her body¡­


    After she and Xu Yizhi divorced, Nanny Zhang also left the villa. When she was desperate, she happened to meet Nanny Zhang. It was this housekeeper who gave her more than 50 dollars that she had on her, and she survived the ten hard days by eating instant noodles.


    The trap designed by Ou Mengxue was indeed very successful. How big her aura was, and how miserable she was. She had a series of scandals and then she became a ¡°mouse on the street.¡±


    In the ten days, she had seen the warmth of human feelings and experienced the pain of everyone scolding her.


    When she was most helpless, the world gave her a warm person, so she would cherish her.


    She smiled from the heart which was like a miraculous cherry blossom that bloomed in the cold winter.


    ¡°Husband, this is?¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face changed slightly.


    Didn¡¯t the lady always hate Sir? She had heard that she wanted a divorce, when¡­


    Without waiting for her to ask, the words of Sir shocked her even more. ¡°She¡¯s a servant and the housekeeper of the family. Just call her ¡®Nanny Zhang¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m missing a part of my memory. I don¡¯t remember this place, this time I¡¯m going to bother Nanny Zhang a little.¡± Ling Xi said sincerely.


    The middle-aged woman had a hard time holding back her doubts.


    As a servant, she had no right to interfere in the master¡¯s affairs. You should not ask questions, you should not say anything, you should not hear anything.


    ¡°If the lady. has anything just tell me, it¡¯s not any bother.¡±


    Hearing that she had changed the ¡°Miss¡± to ¡°lady¡±, Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes flashed with approval and he gently nodded to her.


    Entering the door decorated with hollow reliefs, the magnificent hall, the jade green marble floor, bright as mirror ceramic tiles, the clear floor-to-ceiling windows, gorgeous crystal chandeliers, a glassy white wood table, the decoration of the unique chic spiral staircase combined the elegant, simple and rich architectural style beautifully.


    By the floor-to-ceiling window was a coffee table with a glass aquarium, with a bright-colored fish squirting bubbles and enjoying the castle-like scenery without any worries.


    After seeing her stepmother¡¯s life, and looking at what she had now, Ling Xi¡¯s heart went through a sort of indescribable pain.


    ¡°Husband, you go rest first, I¡¯ll go and cook.¡±


    ¡°Cook?¡± Xu Yizhi blinked his two eyes, stilling in his footsteps.


    Nanny Zhang¡¯s face changed slightly, and she didn¡¯t dare let Ling Xi enter the kitchen again. ¡°Madam, you go rest first, please we have a special cook to do it. Do you want to eat Chinese food or Western food?¡±


    Ling Xi smiled embarrassingly at the sight of her frightened eyes.

 Chapter 21 - Fluttering

    She thought of the first time she had entered the kitchen of the villa. She had vented her anger over Xu Yizhi¡¯s refusal to divorce on the servants and drove them all away.


    However, when she went into the kitchen to cook according to the recipe on her cell phone, she was afraid of the hot oil splashing on her body, and the result was a mess, and she almost burned the kitchen.


    That¡¯s why she never went into the kitchen again.


    Now, she had this chance to cook for me, she wanted to be very good to him¡­ However, with her scum cooking, even if there was a kitchen, she couldn¡¯t take it!


    Ling Xi¡¯s face had the word ¡®discouraged¡¯ written all over it.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°You must have not have had a good rest last night. Go to bed and lie down for a while. I¡¯ll call you when the meal is ready.¡±


    Listening to him, he was going to cook for her?


    ¡°Are you going to cook?¡±


    Her eyes flashed gently, and her long eyelashes flickered up and down with each blink of her eye. The faint red halo on both sides of her cheeks seemed to be just favored by the sun ~ the glow of the sun.


    Seeming to be infected by her eyes, like a ghost he lifted his hand and touched her head affectionately, with an imperceptible indulgence in his eyes.


    Sir could cook?


    This was even more incredible than knowing that the lady wanted to cook.


    No, that wasn¡¯t the point. The point was, this was the first time she had seen such a harmonious relationship between the husband and wife.


    Nanny Zhang¡¯s face showed a happy smile. That¡¯s right, a couple should be in harmony. The lady losing her memory was soo timely.


    In the past year how much Sir loved his wife¡­ she had seen it with her eyes¡­ just didn¡¯t know why, the lady didn¡¯t appreciate it at all, but enraged her husband every time.


    But right now it was so good!


    ¡°Yeah! Go get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Can I wash the dishes for you by your side?¡±


    Seeing him nod, a touch of sweetness poured into Ling Xi¡¯s heart, wrapping her little heart tightly, so soft ~ so warm.


    Although Nanny Zhang was not assured, she still retreated and left some room for the two young people to be alone.


    Entering the kitchen, Ling Xi found that she was useless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash this!¡±


    ¡°No need, you just tie my apron.¡±


    Hearing something she could do at last, she trotted over happily and picked up the apron and stood in front of him.


    As he was much taller than her, she had to stand on her tiptoes and hang the string around his neck.


    At this moment, Xu Yizhi seemed to feel the delicate softness of her torso hanging onto his body, and as if there was a scent that run into his nose, his breathing became heavier.


    He just hadn¡¯t felt more, when the person in front of him wandered behind him, and two little hands gently tampered with his chest.


    He never thought that there would be such a day, the happiness and warmth were almost untrue.


    The washing of the dishes, the scaling of the fishes, the stir-frying, and seasoning were all taken care of by Xu Yizhi.


    Ling Xi gradually changed from guilt at the beginning to surprise.


    She only listened to the sound of ¡°puff- puff¡± of the pot, and the fish went into it. When it came out, it¡¯s skin had changed to a golden one, and then it was hit with onions, ginger and garlic, and then cooked carefully with all kinds of seasonings. Under this skilful movements, a charming breath was produced.


    ¡°How cool ah!¡±


    From time to time there was a declaration of praise, which made Xu Yizhi feel unprecedented satisfaction.


    It seemed that it was the right choice to learn how to cook at the beginning.


    The delicious dishes with good color and fragrance were placed on the table, and the gluttonous locusts in her stomach which smelled the delicious scent got up.


    She first extended the chopsticks to her favorite crayfish, quickly shelled it and put it into her mouth.


    Xu Yizhi looked at Ling Xi¡¯s twinkling, fluttering eyes with his own light eyes.

 Chapter 22 - Personal chef.

    The delicious and tender shrimp meat, tasted just right, and was absolutely delicious at the tip of the tongue.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Yizhi, why don¡¯t I hire you as my personal chef? It tastes so good. I don¡¯t usually eat spicy food, moreover it doesn¡¯t really taste good to me, but your crayfish and cod fish taste just right. In my opinion, it¡¯s a big loss for you to not be a chef.¡±


    Ling Xi chattered excitedly, holding the cod fish with her chopsticks, putting it into her mouth.


    Poked in her heart: Whoever wants to marry you, hehe, the head¡­ Whoever wants to become your wife, is definitely smoking the smoke from his ancestor¡¯s grave.


    Not right, isn¡¯t he my husband now? I almost forgot this, so it¡¯s my family who¡¯s smoking the smoke from his ancestor¡¯s grave.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes seemed to light up like the stars, and his heart was softer, especially when he heard her say the word ¡®personal¡¯.


    Watching her eat the meal that he had prepared, it should also be a short-term happiness for him! By the time she recovered her memory, they¡¯d be back to square one, right?


    ¡°What about the reward?¡±


    Ling Xi blinked her eyes, her eyelashes slapping together quickly like a fan. ¡°What reward ah?¡± Watching him peeling the shells of the shrimp, the man¡¯s gestures looked very expensive and precious.


    ¡°Personal chef¡¯s.¡±


    She almost choked on the grain of rice she had just put in her mouth. Could she just say that she had only wanted to praise him for cooking the delicious food? An imposing CEO working for her as a personal chef, that was too submissive.


    ¡°Cough¡­ Yizhi, you¡¯re not taking it seriously, are you?¡±


    Xu Yizhi handed over the glass of water, and Ling Xi gulped it all down.


    He didn¡¯t answer her, but put this matter in his heart.


    Every word that Ling Xi said, he would treasure it in his heart.


    Carefully peeling out a shrimp, he put one on Ling Xi¡¯s plate. ¡°You feel it is delicious, but you can¡¯t eat more, or your stomach will be uncomfortable.¡±


    She¡¯d thought he would say, ¡°If you feel it is delicious, eat more¡±! However, how did he know that she didn¡¯t have a stomach?


    A warmth feeling gradually rose from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Nanny Zhang, Nanny Zhang?¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing Yizhi come over, Ling Xi was puzzled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the company?¡±


    ¡°No rush, what about you?¡± Seeing her seeming to be looking for something, his heart was a little worried, the last time he had seen the divorce papers, it was placed in the drawer on this first floor.


    Ling Xi sat back on the sofa. ¡°I asked my agent to cancel all my itinerary, so that I¡¯ll just concentrate on recording the ¡®Star Dance King¡¯ program now, so I¡¯m not as busy as I used to be, except that the recording time for these two days is at night. ¡±


    Xu Yizhi nodded gently, ¡°What were you looking for?


    Oh, I was going to ask Nanny Zhang if she had any sleeping pills at home, but suddenly I remembered that they have all gone back.¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s heart was tight, and there was something strange in his voice, ¡°Sleeping pills?¡±


    Ling Xi recognized that he had misunderstood. ¡°Because I have always had a sleeping disorder. It is hard for me to fall asleep without taking sleeping pills.¡±


    She had had this symptom since that incident happened five years ago, and even when she thought that that man was Chi Jiayang, the symptom still hadn¡¯t disappeared.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes surged with a trace of remorse, so upset that he hadn¡¯t known about it.


    Ling Xi was facially blind, and there was a child between them. He had thought that he knew her, knew everything about her, but it was now he discovered that he wasn¡¯t qualified to love her.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Ling Xi¡¯s heart flashed with a move. ¡°Husband, since you¡¯re not in a hurry¡­ just sleep with me for a while, okay?¡±

 Chapter 23 - Her own sleeping pill

    Xu Yizhi was stunned, and his cheeks seemed to float with an unnatural blush.


    ¡­..


    The two people lay flat on the bed and looked at the exquisite reliefs on the ceiling.


    Ling Xi¡¯s heart thumped, and her flat body did not dare move.


    Just now she was being polite, and teasing, wanting to see his pure and shy appearance, didn¡¯t expect him to take it seriously.


    Although she was trying to accept him and love him, but this progress was too fast¡­ The hand holding the quilt tightened, then tightened some more.


    Xu Yizhi unconsciously rolled his throat up and down, his mouth a little thirsty.


    His back was also stiff, like ice that had been frozen for thousands of years, but his heart seemed to have a fire, burning and melting the ice.


    Under all kinds of entanglements, Ling Xi still decided distract him with a chat. ¡°Yizhi?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what happened?¡± Listening carefully, the man¡¯s voice was tense.


    ¡°When was the first time we met?¡±


    There was really not an impression at all. She really didn¡¯t understand why this man liked her, and in what way did he let her stepmother force her to marry him?


    The fire in the man¡¯s heart gradually extinguished, and his memory returned to the time when they first met. ¡°You should have been a sophomore at that time. The first time I saw you, you were fighting with a group of girls.¡±


    However, their real first encounter was buried in the bottom of the man¡¯s heart. After all, that night, was the pain of Ling Xi¡¯s heart, otherwise, she would not have wanted to commit suicide.


    ¡°Fighting?¡± She remembered, that time the fight was for Chi Jiayang.


    At that time, she had just been with Chi Jiayang. A group of girls jealous of her stealing the school grass, fought her in the streets, and accidentally pulled her into an alley. Later, when Ou Mengxue came, she had gestured for her to leave, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would really leave her.


    She had only wanted to fight with them¡­ before she fainted, she only felt a warm embrace. When she woke up to find that she was in the hospital, she had originally thought that it was Chi Jiayang who saved her.


    ¡°Was it you who saved my life?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The man¡¯s voice was stuffy.


    Ling Xi¡¯s heart was startled, and the anger in her could not go down, damn Ou Mengxue and Chi Jiayang, you even had to lie to me about this kind of thing?


    In the eyes, there was a strange evil.


    Gently rubbing against the man, she stretched out to take his arm and slowly put it on her waist.


    The man¡¯s eyes deepened for a moment, and like an invisible bottomless spring, sucked her in deeply.


    Turning his body to the side, he took her into his arms.


    Both could feel each other¡¯s breath.


    Before she went to sleep, she whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Hearing the two weak words, the man¡¯s hand tightened an inch again, and an inexplicable feeling poured into his heart again. Although it was strange, he liked this uncontrolled feeling very much.


    If Ling Xi opened her eyes at this time, she would definitely see the eyes and smile that made her heart race¡­


    When she wakes up, it is already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun is slanting, and it is reflected on the flower stand outside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Her confused head was a bit awake, and she rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    She hadn¡¯t slept so well in a long time! She stretched her hand to the side, huh? When did he leave? How come she felt nothing at all?


    When she went to bed on the weekdays, even a little movement would wake her up.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t take sleeping pills this time¡­


    Ling Xi¡¯s brain woke up in an instant, and the corners of her mouth bent into a radiant arc ¨C she understood, that Xu Yizhi was her own sleeping pill!

 Chapter 24 - Blackmail

    Star entertainment.


    ¡°Mr. Chi, this is the general situation. Do you think Ling Xi would have to pay for the liquidated damages?¡±


    Chi Jiayang listened to Ou Mengxue¡¯s words and gently clasped his fingers on the table, ¡°This will be taken care of by the company. Later, bring the documents for me to sign, and then go to the finance department for certification.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Chi, then I¡¯ll go be busy first.¡±


    The moment Ou Mengxue turned around, her eyes flashed with a shadow of overcast, these liquidated damages be borne by Ling Xi herself.


    At the moment, Xu Yizhi was impossible, so she had to hold Chi Jiayang, this ¡®golden tree¡¯ first.


    When she was about to reach the door, Chi Jiayang stopped her, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chi, is there something else?¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi¡­ is her mood stable?¡±


    When Ou Mengxue heard this she smiled, ¡°Mr. Chi¡¯s heart is so soft. Even with Ling Xi behaving towards you in that manner, you¡¯re still concerned about her. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, she will slowly recover her memory, but¡­¡±


    Chi Jiayang was hooked by curiosity, ¡± But what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that this process would be a little difficult. Now the present Ling Xi thinks that person she has always loved is her husband. No matter what I say, she doesn¡¯t listen, just follows her will. Oh right, today I heard her call her him ¡®husband¡¯! I didn¡¯t think that Xu Yizhi would be such a person, knowing that Ling Xi hated him, but still taking advantage of her memory loss.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chi Jiayang was angry in his heart, and his face becoming unsightly.


    Thinking of her posture when she danced last night, he gradually suppressed his emotions. Forget it, he would wait for her to recover her memory then see how he cleaned up that little witch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to help me watch her in the future, no matter what excuse you use, don¡¯t let them be alone, and also, having been by Ling Xi¡¯s side for so long, in the end is she facially blind or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Chi, you know Ling Xi has always been very good at acting¡­ even I the agent by her side, didn¡¯t know until yesterday.¡±


    Her words were ambiguous, causing Chi Jiayang to suspect that the facial blindness was nothing more than an excuse for Ling Xi to block him.


    ¡°Alright, you go ahead and get busy!¡±


    Ou Mengxue sneered in her heart. She used to think about destroying the relationship between Ling Xi and Chi Jiayang. Now the time had come that there was no need she do it on her own, she would just move her mouth.


    As soon as she got out of the office, her cell phone rang.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Ou Mengxue.¡±


    ¡°Have you considered it?¡±


    The hoarse voice came out of the earpiece again, catching Ou Mengxue off guard.


    She looked around anxiously and covering her phone with her hands, whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll give me a day to think about it?¡±


    ¡°No, I made the game. I¡¯ve changed my mind now, so your answer is?¡±


    Ou Mengxue was so angry that her heart beat messily, she grinded her teeth and bit out, ¡°Ok, I promise, but you also have to promise me to let this rot in your stomach.¡±


    ¡°*Chi- chi¡­ that depends on your performance. Put the money directly into my account. Within two hours, I want to see the amount, otherwise, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± Ou Mengxue stared at her cell phone with hatred, then finally had no choice but to do as she said.


    ~Ou Mengxue, Chi Jiayang, how many things are you hiding from me?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Director, that girl must be replaced, if I had known that the program group had invited a star convenor, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the invitation.¡±


    Shu Tingting looked angrily at Jiang Xie, the general director of the ¡®Star Dance King¡¯ with her arms folded across her chest.


    *Chi- chi ¨C laughing sound

 Chapter 25 - Treating others with contempt

    Jiang Xie frowned, he had long heard that this Shu Tingting had a temper that was difficult to serve. Had he not liked her fame in the hip hop circle, even if someone said whatever, he wouldn¡¯t have invited her.


    ¡°Teacher Shu, you also saw last night that most of the best dancers chose teacher Ling Xi, that¡¯s an affirmation for her, you aren¡¯t being biased about her because she¡¯s a star, right?¡±


    As soon as she heard this, she became more angry. What I care about is not whether she¡¯s a star, but her professionalism. Just take this matter of b-kg is the world champion of the new ¡®cup¡¯ competition for example. What is his strength? I believe I don¡¯t have to say it, the director should knows it himself, but what did the big star do? She said he paid too much attention to skill without balance and swag, so she couldn¡¯t give him a pass, you tell me, how can I believe in her professionalism?¡±


    Jiang Xie got up, lit a cigarette, and went to the window to think for a moment. ¡°Oh¡­the b-kg matter is really a pity, or how about this, we¡¯ll cut that part out later, so you can put b-kg into your team, after all, the program has already been recorded, and now it is really inappropriate to change people.¡±


    Shu Tingting knocked on the table impatiently, ¡°Whatever!¡± With that, she turned around and left.


    Jiang Xie dropped his cigarette, looked at her back, and stepped on it a few times. How many people want to be a convener, but can¡¯t be, and you¡¯re still angry with me?


    The little assistant at the side saw Shu Tingting come out and immediately greeted her. ¡°Sister Shu, don¡¯t be angry about this trivial issue. The general director just likes Ling Xi¡¯s popularity. Which is good for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Popularity? Am I Shu Tingting not popular? Isn¡¯t Yu Jiayin popular? Ridiculous.¡± With that, she stepped on her heels and left.


    As Shu Tingting passed in the corridor, she met Ling Xi also walking over and as if she didn¡¯t know her, passed by without a squint.


    Originally full of anger, and now seeing Ling Xi¡¯s attitude towards her, the dissatisfaction in her heart got even worse. ¡°The big stars are really different ah, this kind of ability of treating others with contempt, we really can¡¯t learn from them.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s footsteps paused. Treating others with contempt? Was she talking about her?


    She turned around slowly, ¡°Auntie, are you talking about me?¡±


    ¡°A¡­ Auntie?¡± Shu Tingting choked on anger. Although her age was relatively larger, but forty years, to her definitely did not warrant her to be called ¡®Auntie¡¯!


    Hearing her answer, Ling Xi turned and sighed, ¡°Without reason.¡±


    Watching her leave like this, Shu Tingting pointed at her back in surprise, but could not say a word.


    ¡°Director, you mean b-kg joined Shu Tingting¡¯s team?¡± Ling Xi was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect b-kg to have the opportunity to participate in the program.


    ¡°Yes, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to communicate with Shu Tingting.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, I get it.¡±


    Although the others were not good, but their strength was still there, if he joined Senior Shu Tingting¡¯s team, he should not use any dirty tricks, right?


    Jiang Xie nodded with satisfaction. Although Ling Xi was a second-tier star, she didn¡¯t have the frame of a star. She had popularity, posture, and was modest. In contrast, his good feelings for Ling Xi increased a lot.


    ¡­Walking into the dressing room, Ling Xi saw the familiar dress at a glance. Was this not the auntie she had just met in the hallway?


    ¡°Teacher Shu, your makeup is still a little light, I¡¯ll fix it for you, ok? Ah, teacher Ling Xi, you¡¯re also here?¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s mouth twitched, teacher Shu? Shu Tingting? It seemed that just now¡­ She had offended her, but she didn¡¯t mean to.

 Chapter 26 - Not good

    With an awkward cough, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize Senior Shu just now.¡±


    Shu Tingting glanced at her through the mirror, closed her eyes and said sarcastically: ¡°Oh, just now I was thinking who was it? It turns out it¡¯s our big star.¡±


    The makeup artist who was doing Shu Tingting makeup glanced down, even she smelled gunpowder.


    Originally, she wanted to let Ling Xi help her sign a picture for her daughter, but now she was afraid it was inappropriate!


    Ling Xi frowned, she naturally recognized the misdemeanor in her tone.


    Was it because she didn¡¯t say hello to her in the hallway? What is because she called her ¡°Auntie¡±?


    In her previous life, although she and Shu Tingting were not familiar with each other, at least there were not at logger heads.


    Was it because of b-kg?


    After all, Shu Tingting was a person who loved hip hop more than life. She picked out the world champion like the bones in her egg, so it was understandable that she cherished such a talented person.


    ¡°Right , I heard that b-kg entered Senior Shu¡¯s team?¡± Shu Tingting¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. ¡°You now have the heart to worry, what, you regret it?¡±


    It turned out that it was really because of this. She had wanted to remind her in good faith, but on second thought, the person might not appreciate it.


    She didn¡¯t hear Ling Xi speak, so she thought she was acquiescing in it. ¡°Since you call me a ¡®Senior¡¯, then I¡¯ll sincerely advise you that popularity is not for consumption. Instead of wasting time here, it¡¯s better to go back and act your dramas.¡±


    She looked at her makeup in the mirror and got up satisfactorily.


    Ling Xi didn¡¯t get angry, but instead a gentle smile covered her lips and she looked at her calmly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank senior for her kindness. In return, I¡¯d like to remind you that¡­ don¡¯t ignore the family just because of your career. The things that are often the least likely to happen are more likely to occur.¡±


    She had hinted up to this point, if she still didn¡¯t understand, there was nothing she could do anything about it.


    Shu Tingting¡¯s face immediately became gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to teach me how to conduct my business.¡±


    Seeing the cameraman still shooting, she stepped forward and blocked the lens, ¡°Delete this video, I don¡¯t want it recorded.¡±


    Looking at Shu Tingting¡¯s back, Ling Xi licked her lips slightly, she was actually very pitiful¡­


    The general director said on the stage: ¡°Now, I¡¯m releasing the first mission, group performance, there are a total of 18 members from each of the three teams. The convener should select 9 members for a team exchange. The exchanged members will be combined with the original team members to perform a one on one battle (duel), and finally the convener would decide who is staying and who is not.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the mission released by the general director.


    ¡°Heavens, isn¡¯t the general director being too much?¡±


    ¡°What if the convener keeps the people on his own the team and eliminates the rest?¡±


    Ling Xi glanced faintly at the members of her own team, and had a plan in her heart.


    It seems that the rules of the game in this life were the same as the ones in the previous life.


    She took out her cell phone, clicked a few times, and then sent a text message.


    In a quaint mansion.


    A woman rushed in angrily, throw both a large and a small bag to the ground, and began to search the house.


    ¡°Madam, what are you looking for?¡±


    The old man and Xu Yizhi sitting at the green vine table glanced at each other, then continued to play chess. Then, a man also came in with his suitcase, and the servant took it.

 Chapter 27 - Daughter-in-law

    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re back.¡±


    The old man who was playing chess didn¡¯t even look at him, the moustache above his lips quivered slightly, showing it¡¯s owner¡¯s unhappiness. ¡°You still know to come back, it¡¯s been a year. You didn¡¯t even send me an audio message. If it hadn¡¯t been for this good grandson who often comes to see me, I¡¯m afraid I would be dead by now and no one would know.¡±


    ¡°Dad, how can that be? You are old and strong now, we go out to carry out geological surveys, how can we say it is not work? Besides, isn¡¯t there Xu Yizhi? We can rest assured that he will take care of you.¡±


    The woman looked all over the house, but there was still no sign of the figure she wanted to see. Suddenly she yelled,¡± Son, where¡¯s my daughter-in-law?¡±


    Xu Yizhi calmly looked up. He and his parents hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a year, but as soon as they came back, they were looking for a daughter-in-law. ¡°Grandpa, did you call them?¡±


    The old man also raised his eyes and sighed helplessly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell them that you were married, would they have come back?¡±


    The woman just saw the old man, and her face smiled like a flower in an instant. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re playing chess here, I was just looking for you!¡±


    The old man turned his head angrily. ¡°Our family is so big now, that you didn¡¯t see us two big living people yet, right?¡±


    The woman came forward pleasantly, ¡°Dad, we came back this time with a lot of presents. Have you seen my daughter-in-law? What does she look like?¡±


    She saw the old man blowing his moustache and blinking. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not my granddaughter-in-law, so these two words, ¡®I haven¡¯t seen¡¯¡±.


    The man said in a weak voice, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s three words.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you this stinky boy, you¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s face immediately drooped, then she shouted at Xu Yizhi shouted, ¡°You this stinky boy, you¡¯ve been married for more than a year, and actually dare to hide it from us, your courage is really getting bigger and bigger. If you say you¡¯re hiding it, it¡¯s been more than a year, but you haven¡¯t even given us a grandson, and your grandfather hasn¡¯t even see a great-grandson. This is not filial piety.¡±


    Xu Yizhi looked at the old man without an expression on his face, and blinked.


    The old man had wanted to say a few words to them, but when he heard the word ¡®great-grandson¡¯, he immediately changed his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right, how many years can I live with me being this old? Maybe someday I¡¯ll have a bullet in my a**, and I won¡¯t even have a great-grandson to hold!¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes widened, suddenly speechless.


    Xu Xinrong looked at his wife and gave her a thumbs up secretly. If she hadn¡¯t said this, the old man would have put the blame on them.


    Su Zhiyan raised her eyebrows it a flaunting manner, her lips raised into a smile, when she suddenly remembered the serious business of her daughter-in-law. After all, as soon as they received the news last night, they had rushed in by plane overnight. ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you bring my daughter-in-law?¡±


    The eyes of the three people focused on Xu Yizhi in an instant, as if they wanted to dig a hole in him. ¡°She¡¯s busy, she doesn¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be like this, then tell us where she works, then we can go and see her!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, she and I¡­ will be divorced soon.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Zhiyan was so angry that she roared like a lion, so shocked, the old man covered his ears.


    Xu Xinrong almost went over to slap him, ¡°Impossible, you can¡¯t divorce.¡± Their son was finally normal, how could they let him do what he wanted?


    Update days updated.


    Enjoy.

 Chapter 28 - Mua?

    The old man stood up in anger and pointed trembling fingers at him. ¡°What is going on here? You make it clear to me¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve also been running all day, get some rest.¡±


    Before they could came back to their senses, Xu Yizhi had already gotten up quickly and left, leaving only the three people to look at each other¡¯s faces.


    Xu Yizhi, who had just gotten out, felt his cell phone vibrate in his pocket and took it out to have a look. It was sent by Ling Xi. ¡®Husband, I¡¯ll be very busy these days, I will not go home for a while. You have to take good care of the house! I miss you, mua.¡¯¡±


    His mouth unconsciously rose at the seams, and when he saw the words ¡®I miss you¡¯, his eyes become more and more gentle, but what did this ¡®mua¡¯ mean? He sent the word ¡®Okay¡¯


    Another text message was sent out.


    Chi Jingyu, who was having a good chat with a beautiful woman in the nightclub, took out his cell phone. Seeing the ¡®mua¡¯ sent by Xu Yizhi, he was so scared that he sprayed out the wine that he had just drank, ¡°Ke~ ke¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The beautiful woman screamed, because he had just sprayed the wine on her face, staining her inferior cosmetics with wine, making her whole face become terrible.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chi Jingyu sent away the ¡®beautiful woman¡¯ and looked at the ¡®mua¡¯ on his screen in shock. His fingers typed quickly ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t like¡­¡± Before the word ¡®you¡¯ was typed out, he received another text message, this time it was an ¡®?¡¯


    Chi Jingyu was immediately relieved and went outside to dial his number. ¡°Brother, you scared me to death, I just sprayed a beautiful woman¡¯s face. You owe me one.¡±


    ¡°What does ¡®mua¡¯ mean?¡±


    Chi Jingyu was silently sad for a moment, he knew, ¡°It means a kiss, brother, the next time you encounter such a problem, please search for your mother, ok? I thought you liked me!¡±


    Xu Yizhi didn¡¯t scold him, his expression become a little subtle. A kiss?


    When he drove back home, after washing, he slowly lay down on the bed where they hugged each other and slept together in the afternoon. The bed was soft and cool, seeming to exude the faint sweet smell Ling Xi, his heart became softer and ~ softer, but just thinking that they might divorce, his heart felt a dull pain.


    The next day.


    Ling Xi walked into the practice room.


    With only one day for rehearsal, everyone only slept for two or three hours, began they began rehearsing their choreography.


    Seeing Ling Xi come in, one after another they got up to say hello, ¡°Teacher Ling Xi hello.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you guys keep rehearsing I¡¯m just here to see how you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Although half of them were not part of her own team, seeing that they were rehearsing very carefully, she couldn¡¯t help but go forward to correct them. ¡°There¡¯s a little problem with the actions of this group, watch me I¡¯ll do it again.¡±


    Ling Xi completely repeated the entire actions of the group just now, while explaining at the same time, ¡°You see, when you get to this eighth beat, knock, then bang, the actions must be stretched out, but also clean and neat, don¡¯t be nervous! When you get here, you¡¯ll find the most beautiful point in the mirror. The point is to make your body remember¡­¡±


    Other members who were still practicing stopped and watched Ling Xi giving the demonstration.


    ¡°No wonder she can become a convener, she can remember the action once she sees it, and also does it so beautifully, I bow to her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, and very professional.¡±


    ¡°If only I were on Ling Xi¡¯s team too, how good would it be.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect teacher Ling Xi to be so beautiful, especially her face.¡±

 Chapter 29 - Daughter-in-law

    ¡°Look, is that our daughter-in-law over there?¡±


    A champagne limousine was parked by the side of the road.


    Su Zhiyan took out the photos and carefully compared them. Although her daughter-in-law had heavy makeup on in the photos, she recognized her at once.


    The old man and Xu Xinrong came forward. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°I think Dad is right.¡±


    ¡°Ai-ya, just listen to me. A woman¡¯s sixth sense is very accurate.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Why is there a man following at her side?¡± As soon as Xu Xinrong opened his mouth, the other two immediately looked out the window.


    The three people thought of one thing in their hearts, it couldn¡¯t be that this was the kid who wanted to steal their daughter-in-law away, right?


    ¡°No, I have to go see.¡±


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    The two off them got out from both sides, when the old man sitting in the middle spoke seriously.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    The couple thought the old man was trying to stop them. ¡°Dad?¡±


    Time stagnanted for two seconds, and then the old man said: ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Ling Xi, why didn¡¯t we just order take out?¡±


    The one speaking was the¡¯faceless man¡¯ from the first round of assessment. Now after taking off his dress, he was just an ordinary man child.


    ¡°It¡¯s the rush hour, it will take an hour or so before the delivery is sent over, so it¡¯s better to order directly from here.¡±


    The man child scratched his head, then said, ¡°Oh! Right, teacher Ling Xi, don¡¯t big stars have to bring a lot of bodyguards when they¡¯re going out? You didn¡¯t bring some right now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t block your fans.¡±


    Hearing his words, Ling Xi was amused and laughed, this kid was very interesting, ¡°You¡¯ll see in a minute.¡±


    ¡­..


    The crowd in the restaurant queued up and formed a line, and the man child seriously followed Ling Xi, afraid fans would rush up suddenly.


    The man child whispered, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t they know you?¡±


    Ling Xi: ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m not wearing makeup today. A plain face is my best disguise.


    The man child nodded as if he knew it. In his mind he asked, wasn¡¯t it the same when girls wore makeup?


    The three people also came in, just behind Ling Xi.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you find a seat first? Zhiyan and I will just line up.¡±


    The old man glared at his son, ¡°You stinky brat, you think because I¡¯m old my legs and feet don¡¯t work?¡±


    As soon as he raised his voice, Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan immediately made ¡®shushing¡¯ gestures at him to lower his voice. ¡°Dad, your granddaughter-in-law is here, be careful or she¡¯ll find out that we¡¯re following her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± The old man realized that he had made a mistake and nodded his head like a thief.


    However, Ling Xi¡¯s attention was on someone in front of her.


    Not far ahead, an old man, with pliers in his hand, hovered over a lady¡¯s bag in front of him and poked inside.


    Ling Xi immediately tugged the man child, ¡°Yi Ming, call the police.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ling Xi pointed a finger. Liu Yiming looked at the situation, and stepped forward but was soon pulled back by her. She lowered her voice, ¡°He still has several accomplices next to him. You call the police first, wait in line here and keep watch, I¡¯m going over there.¡±


    ¡°Then teacher be careful!¡±


    As soon as Su Zhiyan came forward to hear what they were saying, Ling Xi had already moved out.


    Liu Yiming quickly pulled out his cell phone. ¡°Hello, police? There are thieves here. The address is Jingyuan Restaurant, 28 Wenzhou Road. Yes, come quickly.¡±


    When the three people behind him heard him on the phone, their hearts thumped. Did they think of them as thieves?

 Chapter 30 - No respect

    The old man and the Xu husband and wife looked at each other. It couldn¡¯t be that daughter-in-law (Granddaughter-in-law) stroked in front of him to avoid them right?


    ¡°Have we been exposed?¡±


    ¡°Should we go first?¡±


    The Xu husband and wife said at the same time. The old man raised his brows coldly thinking that he had never been so embarrassed in his life. He had secretly followed his granddaughter-in-law and was regarded as a thief, ¡°Forget it, anyway, the person has already discovered, in a while we¡¯ll look for her to talk.¡±


    Just as the old thief was about to succeed, Ling Xi suddenly bumped into the old man and inserted herself in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    The old man was just about to clip out the wallet, but when she jumped in the queue, he failed. He stuffed the clamp back into his arms without a trace, afraid to make a sound, because he was guilty of being a thief.


    The people around him immediately looked at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s like only you are in a hurry.¡± The girl behind the old man complained in a whisper.


    The young guys saw her looks, and couldn¡¯t bear to say no to her.


    The aunt behind cursed at her with a foul-mouthed accent, ¡°You this girl is too unruly. Don¡¯t you understand respecting the old and loving the young?¡±


    ¡°Ai yo, now they¡¯re so great that even a little girl dares to bully an old man.¡±


    ¡°Casually jumping the queue, do you have no sense of shame?¡±


    For a moment, all the people in the restaurant looked lively.


    Ling Xi didn¡¯t explain, but thought about when the police would arrive.


    The lady in front of her looked back at her, with surprise, disdain and contempt in her eyes, and said to the old man behind her: ¡°Grandpa, stand in front of me!¡±


    Listening to the voice, how was it¡­ Senior Shu?


    The old man behind Ling Xi reluctantly smiled ¡®gratefully¡¯, and paced slowly to the lady, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    ¡°This is a good girl!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, unlike someone, shamefully cutting into the queue.¡±


    Shu Tingting who seemed to be doing the right thing deliberately pointed at her. ¡°Ling Xi, it turns out it¡¯s you! Even if you¡¯re a big star, can you just cut into the line?¡±


    Ling Xi helplessly raised her eyebrows. She knew it would be like this.


    It was really a bad year, how come she happened to meet Shu Tingting? She knew she shouldn¡¯t have meddled just now.


    Soon, someone called out, ¡°Ah, yes, she¡¯s Ling Xi.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the actress that played Princess Yu?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person.¡±


    The crowd swarmed her like bees, and soon she was surrounded by a wall of people, and regardless of whether they know her or not, they took out their cell phones to take pictures, sending it to friends, talking about it, posting it on weibo¡­ and not long time it became a hot search.


    ¡°Today, I finally saw the real person, much more prettier than on TV, but, I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a Ling Xi. So disappointing.¡±


    ¡°There is no respect for the elderly at all, and is not the same as the image on screen.¡±


    ¡°Wu~wu¡­ what should I do? After three years of love, it turns out little sister Ling Xi is such a person. Forget it, let her turn black!¡±


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s a star? Do stars have the right to cut into a queue? Can the star look down on people?¡±


    ¡­..


    Liu Yiming, who was in the back, heard all kinds of words unspeakable words and felt aggrieved for Ling Xi. Obviously teacher Ling Xi was doing a good thing, but was being accused. He wanted to squeeze forward, but found that the ¡®wall¡¯ was airtight.


    Ling Xi¡¯s head seemed to have a thousand bees flapping their wings inside, suddenly she had shortness of breath, and was dizzy, and the abuse of the previous life gradually overlapped with the present scene. She panicked and covered her ears.

 Chapter 31 - Protecting her daughter-in-law.

    She seemed to have returned to her previous life, when the false was revealed and everyone pointed at her, blamed her, swore at her, very violent and abusive, so that her heart became numb and she lost the desire to live.


    Even if Ling Xi covered her ears, those voices still drilled into her head like headless flies. She was so useless, so weak, when did it start that she couldn¡¯t even withstand this small hardships? However, this wasn¡¯t the case.


    Everyone¡¯s faces, in her eyes, blurred and it was easy to confuse this with everything she had experienced in the past. That fear was not the feeling of facing death, but the sense of helplessness when standing on the roof of a building, struggling not to fall, but being forced to by the sound of the noise downstairs.


    She was so afraid to wake up and find that she had returned to the lonely Ling Xi.


    ¡°Who dares to bully my daughter?¡±


    The roaring was defeaning.


    The boiling voices soon quieted down, and everyone looked at the source of the sound one after the other, and saw a well-dressed woman come forward, and let loose one by one, ¡°Isn¡¯t my daughter a star? Cutting into the queue? So what? Can you guarantee that you have never cut into a line? Can you guarantee that you have never been in in a hurry? There must be a reason why she cut into the queue. Why can¡¯t you be more tolerant?¡±


    Her head gradually cleared and became light, and she vaguely heard a woman¡¯s voice, and remotely turned around.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl in her twenties. You¡¯re sending this out on the internet, destroying her reputation. Have your hearts been eaten by rats? If your daughter is scolded in the same way, would you feel good in your hearts?! Don¡¯t you don¡¯t feel bad?¡±


    As she spoke, tears fell into the eyes of the woman, and the viewers also felt the same way.


    The uncles and aunts who had been screaming fiercely, stopped talking.


    Ling Xi couldn¡¯t help thinking of when she was young, her mother had ran with another man. If her mother knew that her daughter was hurt, would she¡­


    No, no way, if she really loved her daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have left her behind.


    Shu Tingting saw this scene and wondered if she had gone too far.


    Xu Xinrong and the old man watching at the side, applauded her silently. They didn¡¯t expect Zhiyan¡¯s acting skills to be so good.


    Just when Su Zhiyan wanted to say something else, the police finally arrived.


    ¡°Who called the police here?¡±


    As soon as the three thieves saw the police, they quickly hid themselves in the crowd, so that they could take the opportunity to run away.


    Called the police? What was going on?


    Su Zhiyan¡¯s back stiffened and her eyelids jumped. No matter what, she was also the wife of the former chairman of the Xu Group, this kind of situation, was really awkward! If she left a bad impression on her daughter-in-law, would she really divorce Yizhi?


    It was not only her heart that was uneasy, but the old man¡¯s and Xu Xinrong¡¯s.


    They looked at each other and were just about to turn around and explain to the police that it was a misunderstanding,


    When Liu Yiming immediately stepped forward. ¡°I called the police. The thieves are him, him, and him.¡± Just now as the others had been jeering, he had been staring at the three men, for fear that they would run away.


    What? Thieves? A big question mark drew in everyone¡¯s heart.


    And one of them, was the old man who had been just cut in line?


    The old man was lost, Xu Xinrong was shocked, and Su Zhiyan was gratified.


    The three took the opportunity to run out, but were subdued by the police. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    As a result of the body search, the clamps in the old man¡¯s arms ¡®cluttered¡¯ when it fell out, while a number of cell phones, wallets and other items were found on the other two.

 Chapter 32 - This is the truth

    ¡°The red one is my cell phone.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my wallet was stolen.¡±


    The plot reversed too quickly for everyone to react.


    After the surveillance video was transferred, everyone learned that the old man was a recidivist. In the course of the crime, he was seen by Ling Xi and she immediately crossed him, so the old man didn¡¯t succeed, while the other two thieves stole valuables such as cell phones and wallets whiles they were watching the show.


    Shu Tingting¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. It turned out that the old man was trying to steal from her just now. If it wasn¡¯t for Ling Xi, her wallet and cell phone might have been stolen.


    She misunderstood her?


    But she couldn¡¯t pull her face down to apologize to her, so she had to leave without drawing attention.


    Everyone was angry for a moment.


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t look at the surveillance, we really wouldn¡¯t believe that this old man was actually a thief.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of you that we misunderstood Ling Xi, how abominable.¡±


    ¡°We wronged this kind girl just now. I feel so sorry in my heart.¡±


    The aunts who had scolded the most fiercely knew that they had made a mistake and apologized to Ling Xi.


    Those who had just posted the information about Ling Xi jumping the queue, deleted their comments and clarified the facts one after another, ¡°The plot has been greatly reversed, Ling Xi was misunderstood, and there is a picture to the truth.¡±


    Immediately there was a lot of discussion on the internet.


    ¡°Ling Xi is so pitiful. Trying to be a good person and being judged is so unjust.¡±


    ¡°Everyone respects the elderly very much, so there was no precaution against the old man. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°I came to watch the excitement, but I didn¡¯t expect little sister Ling Xi to be so beautiful and kindhearted, her decisiveness has turned me to mush.¡±


    ¡°These people are so funny! If you don¡¯t figure out the situation, it¡¯s a mess. People are big stars. Are you destroying the reputation of others?¡±


    ¡°What Ling Xi¡¯s mother said is absolutely right, isn¡¯t she a star? Is just a little mistake worth your scolding? Not to mention the fact that the other didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I support Ling Xi¡¯s mother.¡±


    Rehearsal room.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. I knew I should have ordered take out. Why is teacher Ling Xi not coming?¡±


    ¡°Come look at the hot search, teacher Ling Xi and teacher Shu Tingting are here!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s head turned there at once, ¡°Damn! In just half an hour, what happened? Why didn¡¯t teacher Ling Xi send a bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Ling Xi was aggrieved.¡±


    ¡°A good man is safe all his life.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and buy our own food?¡±


    ¡°What else is there to eat? All we can do is practice hard. Shell not your team¡¯s convener, so you guys don¡¯t feel bad, right?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Auntie, thank you for coming out and speaking for me just now.¡±


    Su Zhiyan looked at the sweet and lovely daughter-in-law in front of her, they made a big oolong today.


    With such a good daughter-in-law, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid that she would wake up at night.


    The old man and Xu Xinrong also followed. ¡°Silly girl, she¡¯s your mother, this is what should be done.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s brain suddenly couldn¡¯t turn around, her eyes went blank, while her pupils blew wide open, ¡°My mother?¡±


    Su Zhiyan looked around, worried that the news of marriage would affect her fame. ¡°Are you not married to Yizhi! Call me ¡®mom¡¯ in the future.¡±


    Ling Xi was shocked, her¡­ Mother-in-law?


    Although she specialized in acting, now she suddenly didn¡¯t know what kind of expression to make.


    Surprised! Beyond comprehension! Dismayed!

 Chapter 33 - Like her

    In her previous life, Ling Xi met Xu Yizhi¡¯s family once, and that was the only time, but it was in front of Yizhi¡¯s tomb.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you this woman. You killed my son, why don¡¯t you go die?¡±


    ¡°Give my son back to me.¡±


    ¡°How did my son fall in love with a woman like you?¡±


    The sound of that exhausted hoarse voice couldn¡¯t have crushed her anymore if it tried.


    That sound, that scene, deeply entered her heart, making her afraid! She panicked!


    Yes, Yizhi why did you fall in love with me?


    In this life, I will protect you¡­


    Xu Yizhi, who was collating data at his desk, suddenly received a phone call.


    Chi Jingyu¡¯s cautious voice came from the receiver. ¡°That, boss, let me tell you something, don¡¯t be angry, just¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t say it!


    Xu Yizhi said coldly while collating the data, ¡°The data you made yesterday was wrong, let the staff rectify it again today.¡±


    Chi Jingyu other end of the phone ~ no love, so cold.


    Except for confessing, he could only accept his fate, ¡°Oh, I know, but what I have to tell you is another thing.¡± After a while of hemming and hawing, ¡°Last night, auntie called and asked me to investigate the place where sister-in-law works.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Yizhi¡¯s hand stopped the processing.


    There was concern in the depth of his eyes, his brows furrowing into a ¡®one¡¯.


    Recognizing the displeasure through the phone, Chi Jingyu tried to sell it with enthusiasm, ¡°Brother, I was wrong. Auntie said I shouldn¡¯t tell you, but now¡­ yeah¡­ it¡¯s not like I can hide it. Forget it, look at the hot search on the entertainment news!¡±


    Worried that his careful liver couldn¡¯t bear his anger, ¡®bang¡¯ he hung up the phone, comforting his small heart.


    It turns out that his decision was correct.


    After reading the hot search news, Xu Yizhi¡¯s face got even colder, the wind at bottom of his eyes gradually condensing into frost, as if he had just come back from the North Pole, his body even emitting frostiness.


    A phone rang.


    Su Zhiyan sitting in the tea shop nearby, looked at the caller ID and threw her phone away in horror.


    ¡°Look at your image, what is it like?¡± The old man muttered discontentedly.


    ¡°No, Dad, it¡¯s Yizhi¡¯s call.¡± She picked up the phone with distress.


    ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with him, shut it down, see how he can get through.¡± With the old man giving a command, who dared not obey?


    At this time, Ling Xi came in with a tea tray and respectfully placed the cups of tea in front of each of them. ¡°Grandpa, uncle, aunt, please drink tea.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s movements were a little stiff, and even a little formal, she was afraid Yizhi¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t like her.


    Su Zhiyan just wanted to say something, but Xu Xinrong pulled her and gently shook his head at her. He knew how his wife was, so he didn¡¯t want her to scare away his daughter-in-law.


    Su Zhiyan glanced at him, and then said with a gentle smile: ¡°Ling¡¯er, you also sit down!¡±


    Ling Xi gently nodded then sat down, her legs tight, the back of her spine straight and her hands folded between her legs, not daring to move.


    ¡°Ling Xi! Don¡¯t be nervous, we¡¯re here just to see you.¡± Su Zhiyan said with the softest tone she had ever used in her life.


    ¡°Yeah, we already know about your marriage to Yizhi.¡±


    Su Zhiyan kicked Xu Xinrong¡¯s leg, which was rather baffling to him.

 Chapter 34 - The vice versa

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s late for us parents to be happy, but there¡¯s absolutely no objection.¡±


    ¡°Our Xu Yizhi ah, he has been spoiled by us since he was little, so he doesn¡¯t know how to dote on others.¡±


    Was this true?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at his face that¡¯s always cold, like he¡¯s paralyzed. In fact, he¡¯s very proud. If he says with his mouth that he doesn¡¯t like, that means he likes it.¡±


    This was true.


    The old man coughed lightly, and his serious face showed a kind smile, ¡°Girl, do you have anyone you like?¡±


    Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong both looked at him. Dad raising this question was really of essence, ah. This was what they wanted to know. Why did Ling Xi want to divorce Yizhi?


    Ling Xi was in a fog because of their attitude. She really didn¡¯t know how to please them, so she could only answer cleverly. ¡°I have someone I like, it¡¯s Yizhi.¡±


    Worried that she was answering just to please them, Su Zhiyan immediately said: ¡°Ling Xi ah, you don¡¯t have to worry, even if you like another man it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    The old man was dissatisfied ¡°Look at you, what words are you saying?¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t divorce Yizhi it¡¯s okay.¡±


    The three people finally stood on a united front, and the other two echoed at the same time. ¡°Yes, I agree with that.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. The person I like is really Yizhi.¡± Ling Xi was really confused this time, Yizhi¡¯s mother was completely different from what she remembered.


    The three people¡¯s heart were secretly delirious with joy, but on the outside their faces were calm. ¡°Then we can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Girl, as long as you don¡¯t divorce my grandson, this family¡¯s fortune ah! It¡¯s all yours, we won¡¯t leave a penny to Yizhi!¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi, don¡¯t look at your auntie dressed like this. In fact, we have money. Our immovable assets alone are almost 200 billion yuan.¡±


    Xu Xinrong also added: ¡°No, it¡¯s 400 billion.¡± Then he turned to say in his wife¡¯s ear, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really indifferent to our family¡¯s assets!¡±


    ¡°Although we¡¯re a wealthy family, we still respect your choice. You can do whatever you want to do. Even if you become a full-time wife, you can just spend the money at home.¡±


    Ling Xi felt as if her heart had been hit, she wasn¡¯t having an illusion, right? Was there any side effect to this rebirth?


    To her surprise, however, Yizhi¡¯s parents also agreed that the world was illusionary.


    Other guy¡¯s parents were afraid that the woman would run away with their son¡¯s money. How come here, it was the vice versa?


    Moreover, 400 billion, what kind of concept was this? The richest family in the empire¡¯s?


    The corners of Ling Xi¡¯s mouth quivered slightly. ¡°Grandpa, uncle, aunt, you¡­¡± The shock she felt in her heart was overwhelming, she didn¡¯t even know how to describe it.


    Wealthy families shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    Thinking of everything that had happened in the Chi family in the past, she felt that this beautiful dream, was unreal.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m afraid we scared you just now. Since you said you like the stupid son of our family, what is this uncle, aunt, be good, call me ¡®mom¡¯ for me to hear.¡± Su Zhiyan gently coaxed.


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly red, as if she wanted to cry.


    When Xu Yizhi arrived, that was what he saw, Ling Xi looking like she had been aggrieved. He walked up indiscriminately ¡°Mom, dad, you guys have gone too far.¡±


    As soon as Su Zhiyan looked back, her eyes collided with her son¡¯s, which looked like a cannibal¡¯s. She trembled all over, my God, so cold.


    ¡°How are we overdoing it? Who told you not to bring daughter-in-law home? So we had to come find her by ourselves!¡±


    There is now!

 Chapter 35 - Such a mother-in-law

    Seeing his wife reveal her true nature again, Xu Xinrong poked her with force, their daughter-in-law was still there!


    Su Zhiyan immediately restrained herself, with a million dollar watt-smile on her face.


    Ling Xi quickly wiped her eyes, immediately got up, and like a little bird in the forest flew up to him. ¡°Yizhi, what are you doing here?¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s face sunk, and his mellow voice was mixed with a bit of repression, ¡°Did they bully you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just so happy.¡± She went near his ear and whispered shyly: ¡°Mother-in-law just told me to call her ¡®mom¡¯, I was a little nervous.¡±


    Hearing her slightly shy voice, it made people¡¯s ears get tight, and Xu Yizhi¡¯s heart seemed to have been moisturized by clear spring water, making the coldness around his body gradually dissipate.


    The old man put down his teacup. ¡°You this stinky boy, isn¡¯t it your fault? Who told you to say you were getting divorced yesterday?¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s heart got tight and he hurriedly looked at Ling Xi.


    It turns out that the purpose of what they had just said was¡­ What a lovely family this was!


    The panic in her heart suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke, and floated to an unknown place.


    In the past life, it was because her mother-in-law loved her son so much, that was why she erupted on her, that was why she hated her. In this world, she didn¡¯t.


    Because of the unraveling of the knot in her heart, the smile on her face naturally became more sweet, like the sun in July, so dazzling. ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom, you can rest assured, Yizhi and I will never divorce.¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s heart slowly dropped down.


    When they heard their daughter-in-law shout ¡®Mom, Dad¡¯ Xu Xinrong and his wife felt so sweet as if they had fallen into a jar of honey. They were too easy to satisfy.


    ¡­..


    After a few words of chat, Ling Xi stood up, a little restless.


    ¡°Alright, my daughter-in-law, you go get busy, we¡¯ll go first, when you have time later come have a meal at home. Mom will prepare a good meal for you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know.¡±


    After sending them away, Ling Xi¡¯s face brimmed with a happy smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know my parents would come.¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s face showed some chagrin.


    ¡°Yizhi, you should have let me see grandfather and them earlier.¡± The tone seemed to have some blame in it, giving him a half angry look.


    A little anger didn¡¯t matter, it was to ensure that Xu Yizhi¡¯s mind didn¡¯t come up with any ideas that shouldn¡¯t be there.


    The corners of Ling Xi¡¯s eyes tilted up into a silky smile.


    ¡°I was afraid that my father-in-law and mother-in-law didn¡¯t like me, so I didn¡¯t ask. I just figured out today that you didn¡¯t tell your family that we were married.¡±


    After all, she still had ¡®selective amnesia¡¯ so the performance should be done well! Although they weren¡¯t allowed to tell others about their marriage, she still had to raise this question.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s face was light as a breeze. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Ling Xi still had a little guilt in her heart. ¡°Yizhi, I¡¯m very happy to have such a mother-in-law.¡±


    The feeling of being defended by her mother-in-law in her time of feeling helpless, was like a flower blooming in an ice glacier that had been warmed by the sun.


    Xu Yizhi gloomily made an ¡®hmm¡¯ sound, then said: ¡°Don¡¯t do anything so dangerous in the future!¡±


    She knew he was talking about the situation of the thieves at noon, ¡°En, I¡¯ll obey my husband¡¯s command.¡±


    Ling Xi playfully bowed. Xu Yizhi was so infected by her smile, that he couldn¡¯t help but raise his lips, his eyes full of indulgence, as if he wanted to melt her.


    Looking at the contours of his face, looking at his eyes, she was deeply intoxicated¡­ For a moment, she almost thought her eyes had opened.


    She seemed to have seen his appearance, but with a blink of the eye, it became blurry once again.


    Was it an illusion?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Thinking that he didn¡¯t know about her facial blindness, and not wanting him to worry about it, she said in a bullying tone: ¡°Husband, you can only laugh in front of me in the future.¡±

 Chapter 36 - Laugh just for you.

    There was faint perplexity in Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes.


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes fluttered with the beauty of the stars, her red lips chewy, and somehow seeing that she looked a little sad, he wanted to hold her in his arms and taste her delicate fresh lips. Savor that juicy honey.


    He hurriedly removed his eyes, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself.


    ¡°Because your laugh is too shiny! I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    The smile at the depths of Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes was even more joyful. He whispered as his chest shook, ¡°Hehehe¡­ okay, I¡¯ll laugh just for you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to get busy! Be careful on your way back.¡±


    They had only met for half an hour. Xu Yizhi¡¯s heart was somewhat lost, but there was no extra change on his face. ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡±


    Just as Ling Xi turned around, it seemed she had thought of something all of a sudden. The foot that had just landed slowly turned around, making her body also turn.


    A pair of sly eyes looked around, the little appearance was more beautiful and cautious than that of a thief¡¯s, then like a bolt of lightning, a kiss was printed on Xu Yizhi¡¯s left cheek, and as if she had done something bad, turned and run as soon as her lips left his cheek.


    Xu Yizhi was stunned in place, the warm touch was like a current running rampant in his whole body, and his eyes followed her back, his left hand raising to cover the place that had just been touched by her gentle lips.


    The warmth still seemed to be there.


    He remained in that position until the girl¡¯s back disappeared from his sight, a little bright suddenly appearing in his eyes, and the slightly dull corners of his lips unconsciously raised, the upward arc getting bigger and bigger¡­


    And the face of Ling Xi who had just turned away became more and more red by the moment, her heart racing like a child who had just stolen honey.


    Just as she was relishing this taste, she was interrupted by her phone¡¯s ringing tone.


    It was Ou Mengxue.


    At once the softness in her eyes, the~ love ~ honey ~ was replaced by a cold light.


    Her finger gently tapped the screen, ¡°Sister Ou?¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi, come to the agency.¡±


    ¡­


    When Ou Mengxue saw Ling Xi in the hall, her movements stagnated, and jealousy flashed in the bottom of her eyes, her expression a little angry, ¡°Ling Xi, who¡¯s your stylist? Why did you come out like this?¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes moved sideways indifferently. ¡°Hmm, what can I do for you?¡±


    Ou Mengxue answered her question, ¡°Ling Xi, you¡¯re the artist of Star Entertainment, your image not only represents yourself, but also represents the company.¡± Saying this, she pulled out all kinds of make-up supplies from her bag, ¡°Come, let me do your make-up first.¡±


    When Ling Xi saw that the pink puff was about to be pasted on her face, she turned, dodging it. Of course she knew this woman¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Sister Ou, what kind of liquid foundation are you using? Why does it smell so bad?¡±


    Ou Mengxue went up to her, gently smelling it, ¡± This is Kate, it smells fine to me!¡±


    Ling Xi pretended to be disgusted, ¡°No wonder, I only use Sisley.¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up the cosmetics she had just pulled out, ¡°Isn¡¯t this bb cream of bad quality? I¡¯ll recommend a good one for you, By Terry, it¡¯s very delicate. This lipstick¡­ Did you buy it for 30 yuan? Sister Ou, I¡¯m not talking about you, but women should be better to themselves, skin care products and cosmetics are the second layer of a woman¡¯s skin. Isn¡¯t all my money with you? If you use such cheap things, people will think that I¡¯m treating you badly!¡±


    The passing staff whispered, and Ou Mengxue¡¯s face flushed red.


    ¡°Ling Xi, Mr Chi is still waiting for you upstairs, let¡¯s go up first! Don¡¯t make him wait.¡±

 Chapter 37 - Suffocation

    A sneer flashed in Ling Xi¡¯s eyes, of course she knew what this woman was thinking. Since she was jealous of her appearance, she standing in front of her face was clogging her heart.


    In the long hallway, ¡°Sister Ou, when are you going to pay me back my money?¡±


    Ou Mengxue scolded her heart, but kept a smile on her face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep the money with me before? I¡¯ve invested it for you so you can rest assured. The stock market prospects that I¡¯ve eyed are quite good, you won¡¯t lose. You¡¯ll have a steady profit.¡±


    Ling Xi sneered in her heart. She had long considered that as long as her money was in Ou Mengxue¡¯s pocket, wanting her to spit it out wouldn¡¯t be easy, so she had asked her for 60 million in that way.


    ¡°Right, there¡¯s still a portion of your pay with the company. If you need it urgently, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since the money is at the sister Ou¡¯s disposal, I¡¯m assured, after all, sister has a long-term vision and will not be wrong.¡±


    Listening to Ling Xi, Ou Mengxue felt a little strange, but couldn¡¯t tell where this strangeness was coming from, so she didn¡¯t think much about it. Fortunately, she had finally fooled this bi*ch. Want to get your money, it also depends on whether you can live until then.


    A wisp of evil overflowed from the depths of her heart.


    In the clean and bright office, Ling Xi¡¯s slender legs overlapped at will, and fingers gently playing with the tips of her hair, she casually lifted up her eyes and unexpectedly saw Chi Jiayang¡¯s dazed look on her.


    In just these few days, she seemed to have become more and more beautiful, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but ignite with some kind of hope.


    Ou Mengxue coughed lightly, interrupting Chi Jiayang¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Mengxue, go out first.¡±


    Hearing that, Ou Mengxue was stunned for a while, then she lowered her eyes, ¡°Ok.¡±


    The two of them were left in the office at the moment.


    Chi Jiayang got up from his chair, his eyes never leaving her body.


    Suddenly he squatted in front of Ling Xi, his hands covering the back of her smooth and delicate hands.


    The very moment his hands touched hers, she just felt sick to the stomach and quickly flung his hand away like it was the plague, and got up from the sofa, ¡°Asking Mr. Chi to please respect himself.¡±


    She pulled a wet towel from her bag, and with a gloomy face, rubbed the back of her hand, wishing she could wipe off a layer of skin.


    Chi Jiayang frowned slightly, but knowing that her memory hadn¡¯t yet been fully recovered, no longer cared, and with eyes as soft as possible, said, ¡°The matter at noon, are you okay?¡±


    She squinted at him, the coldness of her lips as if it were emitting a chilly vapor, looming over him. ¡°If Mr. Chi only called to check if I¡¯m fine, have you seen it now?¡±


    She felt suffocated at the thought of even breathing the same air as him.


    Seeing her pick her bag to go out, Chi Jiayang¡¯s face finally sharpened. ¡°Wait, because you pushed off the notices for half a year, you need to pay 10 million of liquidated damages, but the company has already helped you undertake it.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes tightened, and then she leisurely turned around, the sound of her high heels on the ground domineering.


    ¡°Reminding Mr. Chi. I just thought of one thing. Listening to my agent, the company still owes me 23 million?¡±


    She led this disaster straight to Ou Mengxue.


    In just three years, her value had risen sharply, clearly warranting the pay of a first-tier actress, but was still wandering in the second-tier. Only she could be so stupid!


    ¡°Ling Xi, it¡¯s not what you think, you said before that the money could be used to help me expand the company.¡±


    Ling Xi looked at him contemptuously, how could she have liked such a man in his previous life, was the structure of her brain developed by dogs?


    A

 Chapter 38 - Understand human words

    At that ignorant age, liking such scum was definitely a stain in her life.


    ¡°Is the company that short of money?¡±


    Chi Jiayang smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let the financial department settle that money as soon as possible.¡±


    Ling Xi gently waved her hand, ¡°No need, except for the breach of contract paid by the company for me, the other 13 million, I wish us a happy termination of contract.¡±


    After saying this, Ling Xi felt her whole person relax. Although she had the intention of revenge, the years ahead of her were still long.


    More importantly, as soon as she heard Chi Jiayang¡¯s voice, her stomach would be filled with a sourness.


    Chi Jiayang had a surprised expression, then thinking she was joking, gently coaxed the girl: ¡°Baby, don¡¯t make trouble, I¡¯ll accompany you to withdraw the money now.¡±


    When she saw him wanting to pull her hand again, Ling Xi coldly dodged, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Chi understand human language? Do you want me to find Ou Mengxue to translate for you?¡±


    These words contained ambiguity.


    The man looked at her incredulously, such a Ling Xi was undoubtedly strange. Gloom floated in his eyes. ¡°Is it that man who made you cancel the contract?¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s thin lips gently hooked up with a trace of coldness. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Since Mr. Chi is being so unpleasant, I¡¯ll let my lawyer come and talk to you in person tomorrow.¡± With that, not even leaving him time to react, she directly pushed the door open.


    Ou Mengxue saw Ling Xi come out of Chi Jiayang¡¯s office and just wanted to catch up, when she heard the sound of something falling to pieces in the office.


    As soon as she entered the doorway, didn¡¯t see what it was, but something hit her on the forehead.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Fortunately, there was no blood.


    Hearing her voice, Chi Jiayang put away his temper, but his face was still ugly.


    ¡°The matter of the company being behind in Ling Xi¡¯s payment, are you the one who told her?¡±


    Ou Mengxue kneaded her forehead, feeling uncomfortable in her heart. What had happened just now?


    ¡°Yes¡­I told her, Mr. Chi, what happened?¡±


    Chi Jiayang took a deep breath, ¡°Ling Xi wants to cancel her contract. As her agent, didn¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Cancel her contract? Isn¡¯t that impossible?¡± Ou Mengxue put down the hand kneading her forehead, surprise in her eyes.


    Seeing her confused eyes, Chi Jiayang saw that she really didn¡¯t know, and his hands angrily gripped the desk, a mass of anger buried in his heart, but was unable to vent it.


    ¡°Mr. Chi, I¡¯ll go ask her.¡±


    Chi Jiayang released a breath, ¡°Mengxue, there¡¯s no need for you to go. Come accompany me for a few drinks!¡±


    ¡­..


    In the dim and beautiful light, the bartender made colourful cocktails gracefully and skilfully.


    The colorful neon lights attracted hungry and thirsty souls that needed comfort.


    ¡°Boss, two more glasses of tequila.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiayang, you also know that Ling Xi doesn¡¯t remember the past between you and her at all now, so when she regains her memory, the matter of cancelling the contract will naturally be over.¡±


    Chi Jiayang eyes were a little confused. ¡°Ou Mengxue, I accidentally hit you just now. Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It stopped hurting long ago.¡±


    Chi Jiayang¡¯s lips gently sipped from the glass. ¡°Actually I¡¯m not angry at her for wanting to cancel the contract, but at myself.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiayang, you¡­.¡±


    ¡°I can only watch her fall into the arms of another man, and can do nothing about it. You must also think that I¡¯m weak!¡±


    Hatred, along with a calculating gleam flashed in the depth of Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes. Ling Xi, after you¡¯ve regained your memory, if you find out that I¡¯ve taken over your man¡­.


    There¡¯s

 Chapter 39 - Calculated against.

    Even if your husband is honourable, the man you love will become mine.


    At this time, she didn¡¯t know that Ling Xi¡¯s heart no longer had the man in front of her in it.


    ¡°Brother Jiayang, I heard that people who have amnesia will recover their memories after some stimulation. I have a way, but I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Chi Jiayang was already drunk, ¡°What¡­ What idea?¡±


    ¡°We pretend to be a couple in front Ling Xi. If she really cares about you, maybe she¡¯ll be jealous and her memory will be restored?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes dimmed and circulated a few times ¡°Alright.¡±


    A smile of success sprung up on Ou Mengxue¡¯s lips, ¡°Then we have a deal.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ling Xi.¡±


    Hearing someone call her, she turned around. White shirt, dark blue jeans, purple hair, she didn¡¯t remember that she knew this features, so she could can only wait for him to speak.


    ¡°Good noon.¡±


    That was all? Just that no more words?


    Before Ling Xi had reacted the purple-haired man had passed by.


    What was going on here? What did he mean? The voice though familiar, was unrecognizable to her in his indifference.


    When she entered the ¡®Hip hop castle¡¯, she saw the purple haired-man after squinting, and seeing him sitting in the chair of a convener, she suddenly understood.


    Yu Jiayin, she and this person didn¡¯t have too much intersection, and usually had little chance to hear him speak, coupled with his hair color, it was excusable that she couldn¡¯t recognize him.


    Shu Tingting was the last to arrive. Anytime she looked at Ling Xi, she always felt guilty, so she didn¡¯t look at her at all.


    She was worried, would she get even with her publicly for her private grudge?


    ¡­ While watching their performance, Ling Xi secretly rejoiced that they had registered their names.


    ¡°The work of your group has really brightened people¡¯s eyes, and the cooperation was also very tacit, especially the turning of the shoulders. I was worried that you would be like the rehearsal, but you did it very well and for that I applaud you. No matter what the result is, you have left precious memories on this stage, and that is enough.¡±


    ¡°However, both of you have some minor problems. Just now ¡®Little Q¡¯ didn¡¯t connect smoothly when doing the speed switch. ¡®Ning Ning, you have to pay more attention to your sense of music, don¡¯t be taken away by the music, but drive the music to your audience, so my last choice is¡­ ¡®Ning Ning¡¯.¡±


    Hearing that she had chosen ¡®Ning Ning¡¯, Shu Tingting released a deep breath of relief from her heart.


    Her prejudice against Ling Xi suddenly lessened by a few points. To be fair, if her mother-in-law didn¡¯t hate actors, even if it was her own influence, Ling Xi would have been a very good dancer in her heart.


    Yu Jiayin¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of faint appreciation¡­


    The next day.


    When Chi Jiayang woke up, he only felt a splitting headache as if his brain was being cracked open, and as he raised his hand, he touched a slippery patch.


    His confused brain awoke in that moment, and he suddenly opened his eyes only to see Ou Mengxue lying on his arm. It couldn¡¯t be that they¡­.


    For a moment, his eyes dulled, his mind blanked, and then he remembered that he was drunk last night, but the others, he completely had no impression.


    Ou Mengxue also gradually woke up, exclaimed in surprise and pulled the quilt over herself, ¡°Brother Jiayang, you ¡­ we ¡­¡±


    Disturbed by her, Chi Jiayang immediately returned his senses with a touch of guilt on his face ¡°Mengxue, I drank too much last night¡­ you¡­¡±

 Chapter 40 - Cancelled

    A glimmer of light flashed at the bottom of Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes, then the moment she looked up, she was sobbing. ¡°Brother Jiayang, I understand, this matter¡­ I¡¯ll pretend it never happened.¡±


    Chi Jiayang stammered for a long while, deeply apologizing to her in his heart.


    After leaving the sentence ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±, he fled.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Ou Mengxue wiped her eyes, her face showing a hint of pride. She pressed play on the recording pen on the side of the bed and listened to it.


    Ling Xi, this man is mine¡­


    When Ling Xi took her lawyer to ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯ to cancel her contract, this time, Chi Jiayang easily loosened his mouth. He couldn¡¯t face her. Whenever he saw her eyes fall on his body, it was like a needle had pierced his body, as if she knew the dirty thing he had done.


    He would let her break the contract for the time being, until she recovered her memory, by then maybe everything would be alright. His heart still had a trace of hope.


    Xu Group¡¯s headquarters.


    ¡°Look at the news, Ling Xi and ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯ company have terminated their contract and paid her 13 million yuan for the breach of contract at the press conference.¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law! This is already a sky-high compensation. I say, if our company can dig her up, how nice would that be?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The sinister sun scorched the ground, the wind hot.


    In the cool air-conditioned conference room, everyone seemed to have smelled something out of the ordinary.


    The president seemed to be in a good mood today.


    Although he was still expressionless, they didn¡¯t feel the dreary pressure of the past.


    Even the nonsense that some subsidiary managers reported were tolerated.


    When it reached the turn of Zhu Wenyuan, the general manager of ¡®Yi Ling Entertainment¡¯, he thought about something, then decided to ask the president for advice.


    ¡°President Xu, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever heard of the big star Ling Xi?¡±


    Chi Jingyu immediately turned his head, an inexplicable light in his eyes, he, how could he not know her? She was his wife!


    Hearing the words ¡®Ling Xi¡¯ Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes unconsciously become gentle.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t think about letting the president answer it, but immediately after he spoke he regretted it. After all, the president hated to answer such boring questions.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Zhu Wenyuan¡¯s left upper eyelid jumped for a while, then he quickly got down to business. ¡°I heard that Ling Xi cancelled her contract with ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯ this morning, and we wanted to spend a lot of money digging her up. Although she is now a second-tier star, she has already reached the first-tier level.¡±


    Xu Yizhi suddenly frowned, the look in his eyes unpredictable, and when he turned on his cell phone to search, that look seemed to become a little subtle.


    Ling Xi cancelled the contract and didn¡¯t tell him?


    This feeling was a little stuffy.


    Zhu Wenyuan thought that his proposal was about to be rejected, and still wanted to fight for it. ¡°President Xu, Ling Xi will definitely maximize the interests of our company. Now there are a lot of media eyeing her covetously, you see?¡±


    Chi Jingyu sitting on the side looked at his face with some doubts. Shouldn¡¯t he be happy that sister-in-law could enter his company?


    Xu Yizhi put his cell phone down. ¡°Alright, I know. Do it!¡±


    After hearing the president¡¯s consent, Zhu Wenyuan held his fists up in an excited manner, as if he were about to dig up a treasure.


    Today¡¯s meeting had gone on for less than 15 minutes, when Xu Yizhi hastily adjourned it.


    Chi Jingyu immediately followed him to his office, very happy. ¡°How is the feeling? Are you excited that sister-in-law can come to the company? This is called ¡®What brings lovers close¡¯¡±


    Suddenly something came to mind, ¡°By the way, when are you husband and wife going to make the news of your marriage public?¡±

 Chapter 41 - Uninvited Guest’

    Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes were dark, and he looked out the window at the bustling scenery below.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten even with you yet about yesterday.¡±


    Although it was said with a dull voice, Chi Jingyu¡¯s back felt cold, and his eyes twitched like the wind.


    ¡°Brother, I was already loyal enough. Why don¡¯t you spare me for the sake of being the one who gave you the message?¡± There was a flattering smile on his face. ¡°After all, your old man is already powerful enough, how could I have known that your parents too were back? This kind of strong combination, I couldn¡¯t beat it!¡±


    Xu Yizhi glanced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t let there be a next time.¡±


    Chi Jingyu immediately smiled ¡®gratefully¡¯, ¡°The President is magnanimous, this small one did it for the heat to go away from our company.¡±


    His careful liver was so scared that he dared not inquire about his personal affairs anymore and run out without waiting for him to respond.


    Xu Yizhi drew a cigarette from the cigarette case on the table and lit it.


    At this time, an ¡®uninvited guest¡¯ came to the front desk on the first floor.


    ¡°Hello, Miss. What can I do for you?¡±


    The receptionist held back her excitement and asked politely.


    The girl was wearing a red hollowed-out lace dress, the perfect design showing her charming collarbone as well as her thin waist.


    The white skin against the lace skirt appeared more fair and smooth. She had exquisite facial features as if had been made by a knife, but it was obviously so natural.


    Today¡¯s Ling Xi had on a little light makeup, her hair hanging down loosely behind her back, making her look ¨C between pure and more silky ~ Beautiful, seeing her the receptionist couldn¡¯t take her eyes off, even as a woman she was also attracted to the girl in front of her.


    ¡°Hello, is your president busy now?¡±


    ¡°The president has just finished his meeting. Do you have an appointment?¡±


    Ling Xi gently shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have an appointment, I¡¯ll call him now.¡±


    In the area where she was making the phone call, the staff also looked that way frequently.


    ¡°What a heartache! If it wasn¡¯t because I am an employee of the company, I would have rushed up and asked my idol to sign.¡±


    ¡°I just saw on the internet that Ling Xi broke her contract. Do you think she wants to sign up with the subsidiary of our ¡®Yi Ling¡¯ group?¡±


    ¡°Ah? If she joined ¡®Yi Ling¡¯ it will be too terrible.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s that ¡®Yao Ru¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind those petty things. I heard that the ¡®Star Dance King¡¯ is going to be broadcast this Friday. I¡¯m looking forward to it, you guys should go see it too!¡±


    When Xu Yizhi saw the caller ID on the phone¡¯s screen, a little burst of starlight appeared in his melancholic eyes. He immediately spat out the smoke in his mouth, ¡°Ling Xi.¡±


    ¡°Hello? Hello, President Xu. This is Ling Xi. Is it convenient for you now? There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to talk to you about. I¡¯m on the first floor.¡±


    After hearing Ling Xi¡¯s official words, Xu Yizhi immediately understood, and the starlight in his eyes flashed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let the secretary to bring you up.¡±


    After calling the secretary, Xu Yizhi immediately crushed the cigarette butt in his hand and looked at how he¡¯d made the office ¡®smoky¡¯. His eyebrows were dyed with sadness. Ling Xi didn¡¯t like to smell smoke in the least, so he immediately opened the windows and the doors to ventilate the place.


    Despising the slow dispersion of the smell, he picked up a few documents and fanned it up.


    No, the smell was still noticeable.


    He immediately called Chi Jingyu again. ¡°Come up in two minutes quickly, and bring a bottle of perfume when with you.¡±


    Chi Jingyu looked at his cell phone in a daze. ¡°Is there any mistake? In two minutes?¡±

 Chapter 42 - The President’s Wife

    A middle-aged man who looked mature and steady walked to Ling Xi and asked respectfully, ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Ling Xi?¡±


    When he received the call from the president, he was stunned for a moment. Who had such a big face?


    Hearing the sound coming from behind, Ling Xi inexplicably felt that it was familiar. She turned around and nodded gently.


    ¡°The president sent me to bring Miss Ling Xi up, this way please.¡±


    Although she followed, her heart was still confused, as if ¡­. right, wasn¡¯t he a relative of the Chi family?


    In her previous life she had met several of the family in a hurry, but Chi Jiayang specifically introduced him to her as his cousin.


    ¡°That, you¡¯re Chi Jiayang¡¯s cousin aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes suddenly changed and his face became uncomfortable, but he quickly covered it up with a smile. ¡°No, Miss Ling Xi, I¡¯m afraid you probably got the wrong person?¡±


    Hearing him say he wasn¡¯t, Ling Xi smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Sorry!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    When the staff saw that the President¡¯s secretary personally came down to pick up Ling Xi they all murmured in their hearts.


    It seemed that Ling Xi was really likely to join ¡®Yi Ling¡¯, but what they didn¡¯t know was that she was actually their President¡¯s wife.


    As soon as they entered the elevator, a hand suddenly blocked the door when it was about to close, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    After coming in he was just about to press the ¡¯46th¡¯ floor, but saw that the light was already on, and casual looked back, but was so shocked that he took a step back. After that reaction, he was surprised and happy. ¡°Sister-in-law, how is it you?¡±


    Hearing the vice president calling Ling Xi ¡°sister-in-law¡±, the secretary was secretly surprised. It turned out that this was the President¡¯s wife, but he hadn¡¯t heard any news about the President getting married!


    Seeing his characteristic blond hair, Ling Xi knew who it was. ¡°Are you Chi Jingyu?¡±


    Chi Jingyu was about to introduce himself happily to her, but wondered: ¡°Sister-in-law how do you know my name? I remember I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you last time!¡±


    Ling Xi just remembered and masked it with a smile, pointing to his hair. ¡°Yizhi mentioned you, blonde hair.¡±


    Chi Jingyu giggled and scratched his head. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this!¡±


    Suddenly he saw the man standing next to them, and the smile on his face froze for a moment, but fortunately it was the President¡¯s secretary. He suddenly burst out sternly, ¡°What you just heard, don¡¯t say a word.¡±


    ¡°The Vice president can rest assured.¡±


    So he was still the Vice president of the group? Ling Xi was so surprised, she had originally thought he was just a friend who had a good relationship with Yizhi.


    When the elevator door opened again, Chi Jingyu didn¡¯t get out. ¡°Sister-in-law, by the way, bring this bottle of perfume to your husband! I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Now that he was more than 2 minutes late, wasn¡¯t it looking for a scolding if he went in?


    Ling Xi took the small bottle of perfume, ¡°OK.¡±


    Secretary Yang led her to the door of the president¡¯s office and gently clasped the handle of the door. ¡°President Xu, Miss Ling Xi is here.¡±


    ¡°Come in, please.¡±


    Secretary Yang nodded to her and turned to leave.


    At this time, Secretary Yang¡¯s heart had already rolled up with stormy waves. The President never got close to women, before the President had even quit the entertainment industry, he never even played with women.


    This woman¡­


    Xu Yizhi quickly closed the window, ¡°Ling Xi.¡±


    When Ling Xi walked in, she smelled the faint smell of smoke in the air. ¡°Were you just smoking?¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s face stiffened, he had originally thought the smell had dissipated, didn¡¯t expect Ling Xi to still be able to smell it.


    That Chi Jingyu, just asked him bring up a bottle of perfume, he passed it around all over the United States.


    ¡°Just now¡­ It was Chi Jingyu who smoked.¡± The feeling of lying to Ling Xi was really hard to accept.


    Hearing him say that it was Chi Jingyu, Ling Xi was slightly stunned.


    She walked to the President¡¯s special seat at his desk, as expected it was very comfortable.


    Deliberately stiffening her face she put the bottle of perfume on the table. ¡°Here, the one named ¡®Chi Jingyu¡¯ asked me to give it to you.¡±

 Chapter 43 - Taking bribes ~ (1)

    No wonder he needed the perfume! To cover up the smell in the office.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s face changed slightly, that Chi Jingyu couldn¡¯t even do this little thing well.


    ¡°Ling Xi, I¡¯m sorry. It was me.¡±


    Seeing Ling Xi¡¯s face was still not good, Xu Yizhi began to panic. He threw the cigarette case on the table into the trash can, and carefully opened his mouth, ¡°You¡­ Can you not be mad at me?¡±


    When she heard that, her heart softened. When had Xu Yizhi ever whispered like this, like he was suffering from a wrong?


    In her previous life, he was aloof, arrogant and proud, but now because of her own change he was also changing. Such a man made her feel heartache but also moved.


    The corners of her mouth lifted up into a slight smile and she got up from the seat. ¡°En, I¡¯m not angry! In the future don¡¯t lie to me again.¡±


    Xu Yizhi vowed: ¡°I definitely won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°However, in the future apart from when you¡¯re socializing, it would be better not to smoke more than necessary.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Thinking of a matter, Ling Xi took out some documents from her bag. ¡°I have something to discuss with you. I broke my contract with ¡®Star Charm¡¯ this morning. Can you see if I have the qualifications to join ¡®Yi Ling¡¯?¡±


    A pair of black and shining eyes twinkled at him.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s mood suddenly became pleasant and happy. It turned out she didn¡¯t tell him about the cancellation, not because he wasn¡¯t important.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Xi still thought that her qualifications weren¡¯t enough. After all, ¡®Yi Ling¡¯ catered to first-tier stars.


    Joining ¡®Yi Ling¡¯, of course she had her own purpose. She had to guard his company¡­ Find the black sheep inside.


    ¡°Husband, do you accept bribes?


    Xu Yizhi didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Ling Xi put down the documents in her hands, wrapped her arms around his neck, slammed a cold kiss on his cheek and quickly backed off.


    The girl¡¯s face gradually ignited with a delicious pomegranate red, her eyes seeming to contain clear clean spring water, making Xu Yizhi¡¯s heart shine.


    The air was quiet for a few seconds, and it seemed that both of them could hear the other¡¯s heartbeat, ¡®bang bang¡¯¡­ There was no disorder, there was no regularity.


    The sweet smell seemed to stay on his cheek, and staring deeper and deeper into the girl¡¯s eyes, his body screamed, but he tried to suppress the throbbing of his body¡¯s internal ache¨C it¡¯s original instigation.


    Ling Xi pretended as if nothing had happened, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve already received the bribe..¡±


    That small appearance was like a ¡®Don¡¯t you want me, come get it!¡¯ expression.


    Although her expression didn¡¯t look any different, the red halo on her cheeks and ears betrayed her shyness.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes were full of more pampering and addiction, more softness and affection, ¡°En, I know.¡±


    ¡°Are you agreeing?¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes flashed with bright colors.


    Seeing her happy expression, Xu Yizhi once again had a feeling of drifting.


    It was like¡­ his feet weren¡¯t stepping on the ground.


    After the business was settled, a feeling of sleepiness struck, and Ling Xi could not help yawning, the corner of her eye vaguely wet.


    ¡°Husband, can you sleep with me for a while? I find that sleeping by your side is especially safe, and I don¡¯t even have the need to take sleeping pills.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Yizhi¡¯s heart burst with pain and distress. Taking sleeping pills could hurt the body. How had she grown up to this stage after so many years?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you home to sleep.¡±


    ¡°No, this one time is too much trouble. I think the sofa is quite big. Can you?¡±

 Chapter 44 - Taking bribes ~ (2)

    Hearing Ling Xi¡¯s words, Xu Yizhi unexpectedly had some fantasies.


    Unaware of his thoughts, Ling Xi took off her shoes and lay on the side of the sofa. Seeing him still standing in place, she gently patted the space left for him. ¡°Husband, sleep here.¡±


    Xu Yizhi sighed softly. Ling Xi had no idea that she was more attractive to him than a poppy flower. The last time he had hugged her in bed, it had taken him a lot of effort to suppress his impulse.


    He took two pillows, placed them under her head and lay down without.


    Ling Xi immediately clung to the man¡¯s waist like a magnet and rested her head on his arm. The man¡¯s body stiffened again.


    An faint fragrance once again jumped into his nostrils, making him restless.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he heard the sound of even breathing by his ear, the breath spraying into his ear upon exhalation. It felt as if a small hand was scratching at his heart, so itchy, but he had to endure. Had to.


    This happiness had come so fast, he still hadn¡¯t accepted it yet, was still affected by it.


    An hour later, Secretary Yang knocked lightly on the door from outside.


    Xu Yizhi who was gently looking at Ling Xi¡¯s face was suddenly shocked, and with displeasure in his eyebrows, carefully pulled his arm from Ling Xi¡¯s and walked out through the door.


    ¡°President Xu, the video conference in the United States is at three o¡¯clock and they are already waiting for you.¡±


    He lifted his wrist to look at the time. ¡°Let them wait for ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, President Xu.¡±


    Secretary Yang was secretly frightened. The President was always punctual to every meeting every time, but looking at his appearance just now, it seemed like ¡­ he wasn¡¯t full?


    Xu Yizhi went back to the sofa and saw that Ling Xi had woken up and was rubbing her sleepy eyes, her hair a little messy. ¡°Hey, where did my shoes go?¡±


    Seeing the high heels she had kicked aside, Xu Yizhi stooped to pick them up, walked to the edge of the sofa, and carefully put them on for her.


    ¡°Yizhi, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it first! It¡¯s time for me to go to the show, too.¡± Ling Xi had not yet woken up, and her confused appearance made Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes warm. Ling Xi¡¯s waking up appearance was really cute! Like a lazy kitten in the sun.


    ¡°Okay, wait for a while and I¡¯ll let the driver send you off.¡±


    ¡­ When Ling Xi came out of the elevator, it caused a small stir again. ¡°I have never seen a woman who stay alone with the President for such a long time.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the President was in the think this is the only explanation that makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Be careful what you say. If it gets to the Vice President or the President, do you still want your job?¡±


    The news that Ling Xi had joined ¡®Yi Ling¡¯ blew around like a tornado.


    After hearing the news, Chi Jiayang and Ou Mengxue panicked.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Ling Xi has signed up with ¡®Yi Ling¡¯? How could it be so fast?¡±


    It took about a month following the normal process.


    Ou Mengxue was also worried. She had thought that when Ling Xi recovered her memory, she would return to ¡®Star Charm¡¯ and was assured that by that time she wouldn¡¯t cancel the contract.


    But now that things were out of her control, how could she not be anxious?


    ¡°Manager Chi, the media should have just released the news of the signing. I¡¯ll call Ling Xi first.¡±


    In the ¡®Contact¡¯ list she found ¡®Ling Xi¡¯ and dialed the number, putting it on hands-free mode.


    ¡°Hello, Ling Xi. Have you already signed up with ¡®Yi Ling¡¯?¡±


    After a few beats of silence, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the news to spread so fast. Although it¡¯s not yet done, it¡¯s almost the same.¡±

 Chapter 45 - Already so anxious?

    Ou Mengxue and Chi Jiayang looked at each other, then Ou Mengxue said: ¡°Ling Xi, why don¡¯t you think about it again? After all, ¡®Yi Ling¡¯ only caters to first-tier stars and once you¡¯ve signed, it would be difficult to cancel the contract and set up your own studio. We¡¯ve been friends for so many years, so I naturally hope you can think about it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Does Sister Ou not want me to be a first-tier actress?¡±


    ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s just a matter of time before you become a first-tier star, but you haven¡¯t fully recovered your memory yet. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡±


    Ling Xi gently lifted a corner of her lips, sarcasm surging in the depths of her eyes. ¡°Sister Ou is auspicious. However I¡¯ve already decided to sign the contract with ¡®Yi Ling¡¯, but without Sister Ou in charge, I¡¯m really not used to it!¡±


    Ou Mengxue calculated in her heart. ¡°Since it¡¯s already been decided, I can¡¯t say much more. How about, I continue being your agent?¡±


    This way everything she¡¯d do would be under her control.


    The corner of Ling Xi¡¯s mouth thickened with sarcasm. This fast and she was already so anxious?


    She pretended to say: ¡°But Sister Ou, aren¡¯t you an agent of ¡®Star Charm¡¯ Entertainment? You can¡¯t just break your contract with them for me, can you?¡±


    Chi Jiayang nodded to Ou Mengxue, and Ou Mengxue responded quickly, ¡°Why? In those early days, didn¡¯t I become an agent because of you? And we even have such a good relationship. If you leave the company, I can¡¯t keep staying here, can I? Or¡­ is it that you don¡¯t want me to be your agent anymore?¡±


    Frost flashed in the depths of Ling Xi¡¯s eyes. Their relationship was good?


    A person with an evil heart could actually say ¡®a good relationship¡¯ to someone she hated. How funny!


    ¡°Of course not. What I meant was that ¡®Yi Ling¡¯ will appoint an agent for me. I¡¯m a new artist, and naturally I can¡¯t refuse it. Besides, you know that all the money I have now is with you, I¡­¡±


    With the pausing of Ling Xi¡¯s words, Ou Mengxue immediately understood. Wasn¡¯t this considered as lifting up a stone to hit one¡¯s own feet?


    ¡°Ling Xi, what do you think of me as? Will I fret over missing that small salary? The big deal would be to deduct it from the money you gave me. What I care about is the friendship between us. Even if I can¡¯t be your agent, I can be your assistant!¡±


    Listening to her ¡®sincere¡¯ words, Ling Xi understood her intentions, ¡°Sister Ou is very considerate, but being an assistant, wouldn¡¯t it be aggrieving you too much?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re good sisters, what is aggrieving you too much? Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Ou Mengxue, since you like the position of an assistant so much, how can I not live up to your expectations?


    ¡°Ou Mengxue, it¡¯s good we have you this time. Rest assured, when Ling Xi recovers her memory, we husband and wife will definitely reward you very well.¡±


    When Ou Mengxue heard Chi Jiayang say ¡®we husband and wife¡¯, the dark reeds in her began to grow madly. Chi Jiayang, only I can be your wife.


    ¡°Manager Chi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of Ling Xi.¡±


    Seeing that Ou Mengxue was so understanding, the guilt in his heart came out again, ¡°Mengxue, I¡¯m sorry for that matter. I should be responsible for you, but you also know that I only have Ling Xi in my heart, but you can rest assured that from now on, I¡¯ll satisfy any condition you have, as long as you don¡¯t tell Ling Xi.¡±


    ¡°Then, can I keep calling you Brother Jiayang in the future?¡±


    Looking at her smile, Chi Jiayang nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiayang, don¡¯t worry, nothing happened between us. I won¡¯t tell Ling Xi.¡±

 Chapter 46 - What did she need sleeping pills for?

    Two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    When Ling Xi walked in through the door, she found that the lights in the house were on, and was alerted to the presence of someone in the house.


    Immediately she took off her high heels, held her breath, and walked slowly along the wall.


    But her heart was confused. This was a hotel with the best security factor, without her permission, even the cleaning crew couldn¡¯t enter, not to mention, it was so late!


    Hearing the sound coming from the bathroom, her footsteps paused.


    There was the sound of water, it shouldn¡¯t be that there was a leakage, right?


    Without much thought, Ling Xi quickly opened the door, and saw a man standing naked under the showerhead, taking a bath.


    Hearing the ¡®click¡¯ of the bathroom door, the man subconsciously turned around and suddenly the string in his head was broken by the sight of Ling Xi.


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes widened, then she ragged on him with her high heels and bag. ¡°Stinking hooligan, pervert, abnormal wolf.¡±


    Surprised by her sudden attack, Xu Yizhi quickly turned of the shower and yelled in a muffled voice, ¡°Ling Xi, it¡¯s me.¡±


    The items in the hands of Ling Xi who had been panicked slipped to the ground.


    ¡°Xu¡­ Xu¡­ Yizhi ?¡±


    ¡­..


    As soon as Ling Xi thought of what had happened just now, the tips of her ears would get hot, and both sides of her cheek would became red like burning clouds.


    She¡¯d never been so humiliated. What should she do? Yizhi wasn¡¯t angry with her, right?


    Even though her heart was thumping, the scene from the bathroom couldn¡¯t help but come into her mind.


    Good figure ~ his body ~ a slender body, healthy, a trace of fat couldn¡¯t even be seen on the whole body, the texture of the skin clearly made people¡¯s heart move ¡­ cough, what was she thinking?


    But¡­ it was really tempting.


    When she heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, she immediately sat down in a serious manner, but the redness on her cheeks and ears still didn¡¯t fade, as if it was a growing trend.


    Xu Yizhi walked out in a white nightgown, pretending to be calm at heart.


    ¡°Ling Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t tell you when I came here, which sacred you.¡±


    Wet hair, handsome face, must be very sexy. As she was thinking of this, his face seemed to gradually become clear.


    As soon as she rubbed her eyes, it blurred again.


    Oh alright, it was an illusion.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t recognize you just now, are you still in pain?¡±


    The voice of the man seemed tense too. ¡°No pain, do you want to take a shower?¡±


    The girl nodded blushingly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now.¡± Saying that she run into the bathroom.


    Ling Xi leaned against the door, hands covering her chest and mouth, heart beating too fast.


    Ling Xi, Ling Xi, you have to be careful in the future, except for your husband, who else has the ability to enter this room casually?


    After all, this is also a hotel under the name of the Xu Group!


    Yizhi must be laughing at me in his heart right now!


    After dilly-dallying for more than half an hour, she put on extremely conservative pajamas and dried her hair before coming out of the bathroom.


    She saw the man sitting at the computer desk, his straight back looking a bit charming.


    ¡°Yizhi, how come you¡¯re here today?¡±


    Xu Yizhi turned off the computer and walked to the bedside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take sleeping pills in the future, it¡¯s bad for your health, and it will make you dependent on it.¡±


    When she heard his words, her pupils widened in surprise. Could she interpret the meaning of this sentence as he would sleep with her in the future?


    From this cognition process, Ling Xi was a little excited and moved, a harmless sleeping pill, moreover he was her legal husband.


    Want! Why not?


    ¡°En, I won¡¯t take it again.¡± Having her husband here, what did she need sleeping pills for?

 Chapter 47 - Chance

    As soon as Xu Yizhi turned off the light and lay down, Ling Xi went up to him, but she wasn¡¯t bold at all, so she just snuggled up on his side, rubbing and curling up slightly, like a small bowed shrimp.


    ¡°Just lend me an arm.¡±


    Xu Yizhi froze. With this kind of atmosphere right now, it was easy for him to become a ¡®wolf¡¯, so he inched slightly away from her.


    ¡°Yizhi, I have facial blindness.¡±


    Xu Yizhi no longer moved away, his eyes brightning in the dark, very happy that she told him, ¡°En, I know.¡±


    Ling Xi asked in surprise: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi.¡± Xu Yizhi hesitated. He knew Ling Xi had the best relationship with her agent, and he had also heard that she had chosen Ou Mengxue as her new assistant. If he said something, would it be considered as him provoking their relationship?


    ¡°Huh?¡± Why was there no following text?


    ¡°You¡­ be careful of Ou Mengxue, so that you don¡¯t lose your heart.¡±


    Hearing him say this, Ling Xi¡¯s heart was calm, so it turned out to be about Ou Mengxue.


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    As soon as her words finished, sleepiness gradually took over and she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the green leaves, the bright sunshine flowed, it¡¯s warmth shining down on the body, with the pleasant sounds of the birds singing on the treetops.


    ¡°Boss, what you asked me to look into the last time, we¡¯ve already gotten a bit of. Five years ago, it was indeed Miss Ling Xi¡¯s friend ¡®Ou Mengxue¡¯ who drugged her drink.¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes went cold instantly, even scaring away the birds on the branches.


    ¡°Ten months later, Miss Ling Xi gave birth to a boy in a small hospital, who was also switched by Ou Mengxue. I heard that the monk who took the child went in the direction of Song mountain, but there are many temples on the mountain, so we haven¡¯t found him yet.¡±


    ¡°Keep looking.¡±


    ¡°Alright, boss.¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s face was as dark as the dark clouds in the sky, and there was a black cloud pressing the city to destroy. Ou Mengxue¡¯s courage was so great that she dared to hurt Ling Xi and their child¡­


    His hands on both sides of his body clenched into fists. If he told Ling Xi directly about, she might be hurt, wouldn¡¯t she?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Pei Shan, I¡¯ve brought the person to you, so I¡¯ll just leave her to you.¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi, she¡¯s your future agent, Pei Shan, and also ¡®Yi Ling¡¯s¡¯ ace agent. If you have something, say it to her directly.¡± Zhu Wenyuan, the general manager of ¡®Yi Ling¡¯ said enthusiastically.


    ¡°Okay, thank you manager.¡±


    After Zhu Wenyuan left, Pei Shan walked back to her seat and looked at Ling Xi. Ling Xi also observed her agent at the same time. Although she couldn¡¯t see her clearly, she gave her a very clean and comfortable feeling.


    The ace agent¡­ Was this Yizhi¡¯s way of opening a back door for her?


    Ling Xi nodded gently. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ling Xi.¡±


    ¡°Alright, have a seat! Then I¡¯ll get to the point. No matter which company you were in, or who set up, now that you¡¯ve joined our ¡®Yi Ling¡¯, it all starts from scratch.¡±


    Then she took out a document and said, ¡°This is what the company wants of you.¡±


    Ling Xi took the document, and Pei Shan explained, ¡°One of the most important points is that you can¡¯t fall in love. The other conditions are relatively loose, can you do that?¡±


    Ling Xi looked up into her eyes, ¡°I can.¡±


    After all, she was already a married person, and that didn¡¯t count as falling in love, right?


    Seeing her sincere eyes, Pei Shan¡¯s heart was quite satisfied with her, but she had to use seriousness on her, still unable to use the tone of affinity.


    ¡°I heard you had a recent ¡®Star Dance King¡¯ show?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pei jie.¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t fill in appointments for you this soon, so you¡¯ll be free on the 15th of next month.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Pei Jie.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t ask her why she did this, her heart was more satisfied with her.


    Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Ling Xi already knew that on the fifteenth of next month, the director of ¡®Huaiyu bay¡¯ would come to China to choose a suitable person for a role, which would be her chance to join the international frontline.

 Chapter 48 - Loan storm (1)

    ¡°Mom, how come you¡¯re back so early today?¡±


    ¡°Speak, what have you done out there?¡±


    Although the woman¡¯s tone was calm, her face was black, and her bearable anger seemed to be on a hair trigger.


    Meng Zimiao¡¯s eyelids jumped. Mom shouldn¡¯t know about that thing, right?


    She turned around with guilty conscience, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? What can I do when I stay at home every day?¡±


    The woman closed her eyes in pain, almost collapsing from her inner despair.


    She slowly opened my eyes, and her sharp eyes almost lanced through her. ¡°You still won¡¯t tell the truth, right?¡±


    She dropped the phone on the table. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for these two texts, I still wouldn¡¯t know that my daughter has this talent.¡±


    Meng Zimiao, ¡°Mom, what is it?¡±


    As soon as she picked up the phone and looked at it, Meng Zimiao was cold all over, as if she had fallen into mud.


    ¡°They¡­ I can¡¯t believe they really¡­ Mom, Mom, I was wrong, I was really wrong.¡±


    The woman looked at her with pain and grief. The first time she had heard found out, she felt that her sky was falling, unable to even stand properly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had a scholarship? Didn¡¯t you say you have enough money? 250,000 yuan, a naked ~ loan, how could you do such a thing?¡±


    Meng Zimiao had long cried herself empty. Her life had been ruined, she didn¡¯t have any face to live on.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any money you can tell Mom! How can you get a loan? And it¡¯s still that kind of thing¡­¡± As she spoke, the woman also covered her lips and began to cry bitterly.


    ¡°Mom, is it useful to tell you? You¡¯re out of work, and you still have to take care brother. The money I¡¯m paid at work is not enough to cover my tuition and living expenses.¡±


    The woman¡¯s lips trembled, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. It was all her fault, who could she confront? Who could she blame?


    ¡°Later, I didn¡¯t think that the ¡®campus loan¡¯ was that kind of¡­ At first I only borrowed more than 10,000, but later, in order to repay that money, I could only continue to borrow it from other platforms¡­¡± Meng Zimiao sobbed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to become 250,000. I didn¡¯t expect things to become like this! Mom, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    Meng Xinyan¡¯s palms striked hard, leaving a red mark on her face.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You don¡¯t want to live? I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    As soon as Meng Zidi who just came from school entered the house, he saw his sister kneeling by their mother¡¯s leg crying, and he immediately went forward to help her up, ¡± Mom, sis, what¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±


    Seeing the both of them ignoring him, Meng Zidi was a little scared in his heart. It couldn¡¯t be that the matter of his sister wanting to suspend school was known by their mom, right?


    ¡°Mom, sister suspended herself from school for us, forgive sis!¡±


    Meng Zimiao immediately pulled his arm, Meng Xinyan¡¯s face became ghastly pale. ¡°What did you say? Suspend? Do you already know about your sister¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°Ai-ya mom, why are you so angry for? If it¡¯s such a big deal, I¡¯ll drop out of school and let sis go to college, is that alright?¡±


    Meng Xinyan so angry that she pointed her finger at Meng Zidi and Meng Zimiao, ¡°Good ¡­ Good, each of you are all so capable, Meng Zimiao, you dug this hole, you fill it up yourself.¡±


    She picked up her phone and slammed the door on her way out.


    Meng Zidi was in a fog, ¡°Sis, what else have you done?¡±


    However, Meng Zimiao at this time was like a body that had lost it¡¯s soul, her dull eyes looked at Meng Zidi without saying a word.


    Meng Xinyan who had rushed out the door, trembled and helplessly supported herself with the railing to sit on the ground.


    What was the difference between her life and 250,000?

 Chapter 49 - Loan storm (2)

    Meng Xinyan¡¯s finger hovered over a contact, the word ¡®Dad¡¯ written on it, but was unable to press it.


    This number had long been kept on her cell phone, but she had never had the courage to press it.


    Dad, after all these years, it¡¯s your daughter who is unfilial¡­


    ¡°Hello? Sister Zhang, can I borrow some money from you?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Editor Yan, can I borrow 250,000 from you?¡±


    None of them were willing, none¡­


    After thinking about it for a while, repeatedly entangled, she still dialed Ling Xi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Teacher Ling Xi, there¡¯s a small situation on the stage, so we may have to delay for about ten minutes.¡±


    Ling Xi was still mending her makeup, ¡°Alright, ok, I know.¡±


    It looked like Yizhi would have to wait another ten minutes at home tonight.


    Still thinking of this, her cell phone on the makeup table vibrated.


    ¡°Hello? Hello?¡±


    After a while, the other side was still silent. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t hang up.¡± Worried that she would really hang up, Meng Xinyan hurriedly made a sound.


    This voice was¡­ her stepmother?


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes brightened. She finally called her, she motioned for makeup artist to leave for a while.


    ¡°Mom, is that you?¡±


    Meng Xinyan thought that the ¡®mom¡¯ she was referring to was her biological mother, so she immediately denied: ¡°No, no, I¡¯m Auntie Meng, Ling Xi, don¡¯t hang up, okay?¡±


    Ling Xi nodded happily, although she couldn¡¯t see her, ¡°OK, I won¡¯t hang up.¡±


    Listening to her, Meng Xinyan was still worried that Ling Xi would hang up when she asked to borrow money. ¡°Ling Xi, Auntie Meng knows that you hate me very much, and I also know that I¡¯m very shameless, very untrustworthy, but just this once, Auntie Meng is really desperate. I beg you, please I beg you, okay? Can I borrow¡­ 250,000? I promise, when we make money, we¡¯ll give it back to you right away.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s face changed. She suddenly remembered that in her previous life, her stepmother had called her, but when she had just mentioned borrowing money, she mercilessly turned off her phone.


    She knew that her stepmother was living a difficult life, but what happened that she needed to borrow 250,000?


    Now she only hated herself for being so ruthless in her previous life, and why had she thought that her stepmother forced her to marry Xu Yizhi for money?


    Meng Xinyan didn¡¯t hear Ling Xi speak again, and her heart gradually filled with despair.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Because of this words of Ling Xi, Meng Xinyan felt like she was grasping at her last lifeline.


    But Ling Xi didn¡¯t know she had moved ah!


    She wanted to make another phone call, but was afraid she¡¯d be annoyed.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m suddenly in a hurry. Do you think you can accommodate it?¡±


    When he saw Ling Xi¡¯s bright face, Jiang Xie thought about it and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Today, the convenors only need to draw tags. I¡¯ll let Shu Tingting replace you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you director.¡±


    After Ling Xi left, the deputy director next to him began to complain. ¡°Director, she signed an agreement with us. Why did you let her go like this?¡±


    Jiang Xie frowned, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t had trouble at home at one point? What¡¯s more, Ling Xi is so dedicated to her work.¡± He whispered again, ¡°And more professional than that Shu Tingting.¡±


    On the way to her stepmother¡¯s house, Ling Xi called Xu Yizhi and told him not wait for her, for fear that he would be worried, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    When Ling Xi arrived, Meng Xinyan was standing downstairs waiting for her.


    Unable to confirm that this was her stepmother, she waited for her to speak first.


    ¡°Ling Xi? Is that Ling Xi?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Hearing her shout ¡°Mom¡±, Meng Xinyan stood stunned in place. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. Ling Xi!¡±


    Meng Xinyan was dull. Ling Xi had never called her ¡°mom¡±. Was she sick? Was this an auditory hallucination?

 Chapter 50 - Loan storm (3)

    Meng Xinyan cautiously licked her lips. ¡°Ling Xi! I¡¯m¡­ Auntie Meng!¡±


    Ling Xi immediately came forward and hugged her, ¡°I know, Mom, I missed you.¡±


    Meng Xinyan¡¯s eyes widened, and tears the size of beans gradually moistened her eyelids, then went straight down in a straight line. ¡°Ling Xi, what did you just call me?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I used to be ignorant, which made you worry a lot.¡± Ling Xi¡¯s heart was full of guilt, and she hugged her tighter.


    The dim light on the side of the road stretched the shadows of the two people long.


    ¡°Ling Xi called me ¡®mom¡¯, she really called me ¡®mom¡¯. I didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡± From the time that she had married Ling Xi¡¯s dad, Ling Xi had never called her ¡®mom¡¯.


    Meng Xinyan was so excited that she forgot the purpose of why she had come to look for her. She itched to let people all over the world know that Ling Xi had called her ¡®mom¡¯.


    Ling Xi¡¯s heart was sour. Because she had called her ¡®mom¡¯, she could be so happy, then the previous her should have broken her heart more ah!


    Meng Xinyan suddenly remembered something and gently pushed her away. ¡°Xi¡¯er, Auntie Meng is dirty. Don¡¯t get your clothes dirty.¡±


    Hearing her, Ling Xi held her again, ¡°You¡¯re my mother, I won¡¯t be dirty. Mom, what¡¯s going on at home?¡±


    At her reminder, Meng Xinyan thought of the matter, ¡°Xi¡¯er! Let¡¯s go up first!¡±


    Climbing up the stairs, Meng Xinyan¡¯s heart was full of excitement. Xi¡¯er finally called her ¡®mom¡¯. She thought she would never hear it all her life.


    When Ling Xi stepped into the house, Meng Zimiao was still curled up on the ground, her face buried between her legs.


    If there was a seam in the house, afraid she might have been able to hide her head in the seam.


    Meng Zidi, who was still doing his homework at the table, stood up when he saw the person who had come in. ¡°Mom, Mom, why is she here?¡±


    Meng Xinyan¡¯s face changed, and full of anger, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any politeness? She¡¯s your sister.¡±


    Meng Zidi opened his mouth in surprise and almost swallowed a mosquito.


    Meng Zimiao quickly looked up at their words, and her tearful, dull, and ashamed face crisscrossed with anger, and she shouted hoarsely: ¡°Get out, get out of here, you¡¯re not allowed to enter our house.¡±


    ¡°Pa-! ¡°Meng Xinyan didn¡¯t hesitate at all to leave another palm print on her face.


    Meng Zimiao knelt and clung to Meng Xinyan¡¯s leg at once. ¡°Mom, I was wrong, it¡¯s all my fault. Can you not beg her? I¡¯d rather die than have her money, okay? Mom¡ª¡±


    ¡°Meng Zimiao, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to raise you to be so big, and now you want to use ¡®death¡¯ to repay me?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±


    Meng Zimiao looked at Ling Xi with hatred, her eyes as if she had seen an enemy of her past eight lives.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be hypocritical over there. Remember what you said when you agreed to get married? You said don¡¯t think that my mom would get a penny, that there¡¯s no relationship between you two, and that my mom should never show up in front of you, but now what? Ling Xi, we¡¯re miserable enough now. Your goal of humiliating us has been achieved. Please don¡¯t hurt my mom anymore, okay?¡±


    Listening to her say this, Meng Xinyan¡¯s heart tugged and tears came out again.


    Ling Xi slowly turned and knelt down, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I know it¡¯s of no use now. I just want you to give me an opportunity to make up for it. I hurt your heart before. I apologize to you guys, mom I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Meng Zimiao was shocked all over, she¡­ How did she become like this? How could she kneel to mom? How could she apologize to them?

 Chapter 51 - Loan Storm (4)

    The pen in Meng Zidi¡¯s hand shook, almost falling. ¡°Ling¡­Ling Xi, is she possessed?¡±


    Meng Xinyan, who was on the side was even more shocked. She didn¡¯t know where to stand, and immediately reached out a hand to pull her up.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, what are you doing? Get up quickly, the ground is dirty.¡±


    Meng Zimiao¡¯s heart was unbalanced. Mom knows that the ground is dirty. Why did her heart ache only for Ling Xi and not her? Just because she was a stepdaughter, was everything about her? Even if they made a mistake together, must she be the first one to be forgiven?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved in her heart. Why was Ling Xi more like her mother¡¯s own daughter?


    ¡­.. ¡°Mom, tell me the details.¡±


    Hearing Ling Xi ask this, Meng Zimiao was in a hurry. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t. Don¡¯t tell her. Should we think of something else? Or we can just call the police.¡±


    Meng Xinyan ignored her, and Meng Zimiao felt ashamed. How could such a thing be said in front of others?


    ¡°Meng Zidi, go back to the house first. You¡¯re not allowed to eavesdrop.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Meng Zidi had always been more obedient to his sister¡¯s words. He quickly took his homework away.


    ¡°Zimiao borrowed more than 10,000 yuan in the university. In order to repay the loan on time, she borrowed more money from other lending platforms. As a result, the money she owes has become 250,000 yuan this year. 250,000 yuan, how can she afford to pay it back? I didn¡¯t know until I received a text message today. Here, take a look.¡±


    After taking the phone and seeing the text message above, Ling Xi couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, angry and frightened. The first text message was of one photo¡­ Meng Zimiao was holding an ID card. If it was just this, then she could let go of the horror in her heart. The most important thing was that she had no clothes on.


    The second text message was: ¡°Meng Zimiao is your relative right? She borrowed money from us at XX and it has been long overdue for many days. In order to avoid high penalty interest and high charges, please repay on time! At present, the central bank¡¯s credit bureau has shared information with forty p2p platforms to not borrow her money anymore. Her record will accompany her for a lifetime, affecting her employment, deposits and loans, the sale of fixed assets, her children¡¯s schooling and employment¡­. and so on. ¡±


    Ling Xi gradually recalled her previous life. When she returned home with her father, she felt that she had become rebellious. No, it wasn¡¯t just rebelliousness. She occasionally saw her at home once, and she was also wearing those kind of clothes, but because of guilt, she only spoke to her little, never asking her about her private affairs. Now that this was happening, it should be because of this incident, right? Because all aspects in her life had been seized, right?


    Ling Xi looked at Meng Zimiao indifferently. ¡°Meng Zimiao, you¡¯re a university student, and not a three year old, aren¡¯t you? You dare take this kind of loans? You just said the police? Should I just say that you¡¯re ¡®naive¡¯?¡±


    The latter, with red ears said stubbornly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lend the money, you don¡¯t have to humiliate me like this.¡±


    ¡°Meng Zimiao, shut me and reflect for me.¡± Meng Xinyan was anxious, ¡°Xi¡¯er, what do you think about this? Can we call the police?¡±


    Ling Xi frowned gently. ¡°Originally, this kind of behavior is a civil dispute, not within the scope of them accepting a case. It doesn¡¯t make sense for us to report it. The money still has to be repaid. I estimate that they haven¡¯t yet sent the photos of Zimiao to her classmates. If we don¡¯t want the video to be posted online, and viewed by more people, we have to pay the 250,000 first.¡±


    Meng Zimiao was shocked. How did she know that there was a video? Her face was pale.


    Meng Xinyan¡¯s heart was gray. This time she was really going to collapse. ¡°What? There¡¯s even a video?¡±

 Chapter 52 - Loan Storm (5)

    The stars, like jade, fell into the night plate, releasing their own light somewhere far away.


    ¡°Ling Xi, it¡¯s so late. You also can¡¯t get a bus from here. Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight?¡±


    Just as Ling Xi wanted to say no, she heard Meng Zimiao¡¯s dissatisfied voice. ¡°Mom, can you not let her stay in our house? She¡¯s a big star, very delicate. How can she stay in such a small house with us?¡±


    Seeing that she still had the energy to fight, it meant she was okay now.


    Meng Xinyan gave her a look, but she was right too. Xi¡¯er would definitely not be able to adapt to the life here. ¡°Xi¡¯er, why don¡¯t you let your husband pick you up?¡±


    She looked at Meng Zimei¡¯s face filled with disobedience and sarcasm. Since she didn¡¯t want her to stay here, then she¡¯d just stay. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s alright. The three of us will squeeze in tonight.¡±


    Meng Zimiao suddenly opened her eyes, looking as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°You¡­¡±


    The happiest person was Meng Xinyan. Since Ling Xi¡¯s father ¡®died¡¯, she hadn¡¯t had a happy day. Ling Xi, this child, after she got married, her personality wasn¡¯t the same as before. She only thought of this as her husband¡¯s credit. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll make up the bed.¡±


    ¡°Mom, is there no place for me to take a bath at home?¡±


    Looking around the house, she found that the bathroom was only one square meter or even a squatting pit.


    Meng Zimiao still looked at her angrily. ¡°Sorry, my family is in poor condition, there¡¯s no place to bathe. If you can¡¯t stand it, you can get further away.¡±


    Meng Xinyan immediately went forward and grabbed her by the ear. ¡°How do you talk to your sister?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Mom, it hurts, hurts. Don¡¯t pull my ears.¡± Pulling her ears in front of Ling Xi was really shameful.


    Ling Xi smiled lightly. The feeling of rebirth was so good!


    ¡°What are you laughing at? What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Ling Xi smiled more happily. ¡°I¡¯m laughing because I¡¯m happy. Is that wrong?¡±


    Meng Zimiao no longer thought about her, her mother scolding for a while.


    Meng Zidi did his homework absentmindedly. He had just heard what was said outside. He hadn¡¯t expected his sister to borrow that kind of usury. More unexpected was that Ling Xi had become strange, not just strange, it was almost like a change of person. If it was in the past, it would even be good if she didn¡¯t throw rocks at them. How come she was willing to help them now?


    It must be a conspiracy.


    Suddenly the door opened, and Meng Xinyan came in. ¡°Son, you go to that hut to sleep in a minute.¡±


    Men Zidi immediately pulled her arm and lowered his voice. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s a little abnormal? Can it be that she¡¯s evil? Or did she take the wrong medicine?¡±


    As soon as he finished, he was hit on the head again. ¡°Mom, if you hit me on the head again I¡¯ll become stupid.¡±


    ¡°You bast**d, she¡¯s your sister, too. If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll hit you again. ¡±


    ¡°I know, Mom. I won¡¯t talk nonsense again, but you¡¯re not gonna be able to make me call her ¡®sister¡¯ again.¡± As he spoke, he slipped out of the house.


    Meng Xinyan waved her fist angrily behind his back ¡°The bigger you get, the more reversed you become right? Pack up your homework.¡±


    ¡­..


    The night without Yizhi was really hard¡­


    She couldn¡¯t sleep, only tossing and turning on the bed. She could only roll onto her back.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, are you not sleeping well?¡±


    Ling Xi whispered, ¡°No. Mom, you¡¯re still up?¡±


    As a result, Meng Zimiao¡¯s voice came out. ¡°You¡¯ve been turning over and over again. How can we sleep?¡±

 Chapter 53 - Lie in good faith

    ¡°Zimiao, you shut up. Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t reason with her.¡± As long as Meng Xinyan thought of what had happened today, she couldn¡¯t sleep!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom. Go to sleep!¡± This time, she didn¡¯t dare turn over again, she just lay flat. No Yizhi, equaled no sleeping pill.


    In this way, she counted alpacas* in her heart all night¡­


    The consequences of counting alpacas: having panda eyes the next day.


    After paying off the 250,000 yuan, the lender claimed to have deleted the photos and videos, but Ling Xi wasn¡¯t at ease.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, it was thanks to you this time, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that Zimiao wouldn¡¯t have been able to think about something. You can rest assured that I will pay the money back.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your daughter too. If you pay me back, then I¡¯ll go back to the way I used to be.¡± She pretended to be angry.


    Meng Xinyan thought she was really angry, and an anxious look floated on her face. ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry. Mom won¡¯t mention it again in the future, won¡¯t mention it again!¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s face had just lighted up with a smile, when she saw Meng Zimiao keeping her head down, as if there was gold on the ground. ¡°Zimiao, you don¡¯t have to worry about tuition. Mom only received the MMS.¡±


    Meng Zimei raised her head, with her face flushed, her voice as low as a mosquito¡¯s song. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The corners of Ling Xi¡¯s mouth raised in a vaguely sly manner. ¡°Mom, Zimiao said she was hungry, let¡¯s go have dinner!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go have dinner.¡± Meng Xinyan secretly decided to be better to Ling Xi in the future.


    Meng Zimei puffed her cheeks angrily. ¡°Ling Xi, I clearly said ¡®thank you¡¯.¡±


    Ling Xi gently lifted up a brow, slowly approaching, ¡°Oh, who do you want to thank?¡±


    Meng Zimiao turned her face. ¡°Heng, even if you helped me, you won¡¯t be able to make me call you ¡®Sis¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, this sister of yours just doesn¡¯t stop talking, don¡¯t pay any attention to her!¡± Then she looked at the time on her cell phone, ¡°Oh, is this the time? Xi¡¯er, Mom has to go to work quickly, you go back home and get some sleep! Look at the circles under your eyes. I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡±


    ¡°Go to work? What work?¡±


    A trace of panic fleeted across Meng Xinyan¡¯s face. She reminisced how she¡¯d deliberately hidden the sanitation equipments yesterday in order to prevent her from knowing the work she did. She could lie unscrupulously in front of others without blushing or her heart jumping, but in front of her, especially looking into those eyes, there was a sense of guilt. Her eyes dodged a little to the side. ¡°Just working for others.¡± Saying this wasn¡¯t wrong, right!


    Meng Zimiao didn¡¯t dare expose her lies. She understood her mother¡¯s heart, she was afraid that Ling Xi would feel more guilty.


    Looking at her giving 250,000 yuan¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about it.


    ¡°Mom, where do you work? Should I go with you?¡±


    ¡°No, I have a decent job. I haven¡¯t been paid yet because I just started looking for some. Go home and go to bed!¡±


    Ling Xi didn¡¯t see her look, nor did she think too much. She took out a card from her wallet. ¡°That¡­ Well, Mom, there¡¯s about 10 million in this card. I¡¯ve written the password on the back, you take it first. In the last two days, I went to see a house with Zimiao and bought it because it suits you.¡±


    Meng Zimiao¡¯s mouth opened slightly, the corners of her lips twitching gently. 10 million?


    Now she finally believed Meng Zidi¡¯s words. Either she took the wrong medicine, or was being evil. Otherwise¡­ How could she be so generous as to casually buy them a house priced at 10 million?

 Chapter 54 - Crafty plot

    How could Meng Xinyan accept this ¡®heavy¡¯ card?


    In the end, the card remained in Ling Xi¡¯s hands, and she only took more than three thousand dollars in cash.


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyebrows congealed with a faint sense of sadness and confusion, and even the cool breeze couldn¡¯t sooth it.


    Mom should still blame her, right!


    On the way back, Meng Zimiao took her mother¡¯s arm, biting her lip gently, and pondered for a long while before she opened her mouth, ¡°Mom, I think Zidi was right, Ling Xi may really be evil. That was 10 million.¡±


    Meng Xinyan glanced at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°Zimiao, in the future you¡¯re not allowed to say that about your sister.¡±


    In fact, she had also noticed the changes in Ling Xi. This type of changes could not have happened within the short period of a year.


    Zimiao just gave a resentful ¡®oh¡¯ and didn¡¯t speak again.


    When Ling Xi arrived at the scene of the show, the members of her group were rehearsing.


    Since this was the time for the dance, it would be completed by the nine members of the team. When they were selecting the theme yesterday, she wasn¡¯t present. At a glance, there was a touch of sadness in Ling Xi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ling Xi, why are you here now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you all morning.¡±


    Hearing the sound coming from behind, the girl¡¯s fists on both sides suddenly tightened, and the light in her gradually faded. For a moment, dark clouds surged in her eyes, before it gradually restored to calmness and she turned around with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯ll be my assistant in the future, I¡¯ll call you ¡®Mengxue¡¯. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°How can I mind? Isn¡¯t ¡®Sister Ou¡¯ and ¡®Mengxue¡¯ both the same? We¡¯ve been friends for years! It¡¯s just a name.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Mengxue, you¡¯re a real professional assistant! Did you work today?¡±


    Perhaps because of her guilty heart, Ou Mengxue actually felt that there was a deep meaning behind her words, but after all, she had seen the big world and dealt with public relations several times. This bad thing that she had done, how could she let her find out?


    She joked calmly. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been so dedicated, aren¡¯t you going to give me a reward?¡±


    Ling Xi looked at her thoughtfully, the corners of her mouth revealing a vaguely playful smile, ¡°I¡¯ll reward! You guess?¡± The moment she turned around, anger loomed at the corners of her mouth. Ou Mengxue, your fate is under my control from now on.


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes were full of calculations. Ling Xi, you like this stage so much, like to be sought after so much, then enjoy it!


    After a few steps, Ling Xi suddenly turned around. ¡°Mengxue, is there a requirement for the costume?¡±


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s footsteps also paused, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Help me get in touch with the Wilder designer, and ask him to help design our costume for the dance.¡±


    Wilder was just a little-known designer, how could Ling Xi let him design it?


    But, she would make other preparations, and if something went wrong with her dress, she would put the blame on him.


    Ling Xi knew what she was thinking, but pretended to not know. ¡°This task is up to you. Tomorrow afternoon¡­ I¡¯ll come see the finished product.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the day after tomorrow? Won¡¯t it be too tight tomorrow?¡±


    Ling Xi thought about it. ¡°Then please go to him yourself now. Although his temper is a bit difficult, I believe in your ability.¡± After speaking, she patted her gently on the shoulders. Under her eyelids, there were thin ice-like pupils.


    With her understanding of Ou Mengxue, she would definitely tamper with her clothes, but¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only make you waste your time. When you come back, I¡¯ll make sure to give you a huge surprise.


    Want to read more?

 Chapter 55 - Difficult to concentrate

    After finishing hip hop practice, Ling Xi returned to the hotel room without consulting anyone.


    Somehow, suddenly there was a little expectation, a little sweetness, and a little nervousness.


    But when she saw the darkness in the room, and that all the lights were turned off, all the anticipation and wistfulness in her heart turned into disappointment.


    What was this feeling of loss in her heart?


    After expelling a slight sigh, she threw the bag in her hand onto the sofa, kicked off her high heels, walked to the mirror in the living room, and rearranged the dance.


    When she had seen the dance made up by her team members today, she knew that the scene of her previous life would repeat itself.


    Because the dance movements of their team happened to be the same one that was plagiarized from b-king by Shu Tingting¡¯s team. However because she didn¡¯t choose b-king in this life, it was very likely¡­ If you guys want to ruin the future, I don¡¯t mind being an assistant.


    After this, all her thoughts were focused on the dance movements.


    Suddenly, through the reflection of the mirror, she saw a man standing behind her and suddenly turned around. ¡°Yizhi? When did you come? How did you walk without making a sound? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s very scary?¡± After speaking, her racing heart finally calmed down.


    He saw the girl with her long black hair tied behind her head, and because of the dancing thin sweat beads of crystal clarity appeared all over. Her pair of narrow eyes at this time unexpectedly gave birth to the windy feeling of staring into two foggy dense-like pools of ancient springs. Her eyelashes fluttered like a fan, her pair of eyes adding to her breathtaking beauty, together with those un-powdered cheeks which were already a pounding seductive pink. Her pink lips opened and closed, making the man have a momentary sense of loss.


    She wore a small beige shirt on her body, the corners of her shirt tied into a bow, revealing her white tender belly and skin. Xu Yizhi removed his eyes to take away any trace of an impression it had left.


    However, only he knew that his strong self-control was vulnerable in front of her.


    ¡°It was you who was too focused. The actions just now were well choreographed.¡±


    Ling Xi smiled gently. Listening to him saying this, it was as if all the fatigue had dissipated!


    ¡°Right, do you know any hackers?¡± Ling Xi was still not at ease regarding that issue.


    ¡°Mh-mm?¡±


    Seeing the doubts in his eyes, she told him about her step-sister¡¯s issue.


    The man frowned and didn¡¯t even take off his coat. He went straight into the bedroom and turned on the computer. ¡°What¡¯s the account number?¡±


    Ling Xi immediately showed him the account that she had entered onto her phone.


    There was only the crisp sound of tapping on the keyboard in the room.


    Seeing his focus on his work, as well as the long strings of code on the computer, she was dazzled.


    Without disturbing him, she quietly walked out of the bedroom and poured a glass of fresh juice.


    When she walked back into the bedroom with the juice, she saw his handsome and straight back, her heart moved. It was said that a man who worked hard was very charming. Sure enough, she found him handsome and charming, and even though she was just seeing his back, it was also handsome and charming, attracting her attention like a magnet.


    Her throat was inexplicably dry and she coughed. She unknowingly drunk half the contents in the glass in one gulp.


    It was like being towed by something. She moved slowly to him. This side of his face alone was amazingly beautiful, sword like eyebrows, deep charming eyes, and good looking thin lips. She couldn¡¯t help reaching a hand out, about to caress his cheek when the man suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was low and mellow, like peach blossom wine that had been buried for thousands of years, sounding very intoxicating.


    ¡°Ling Xi, it¡¯s difficult for me to concentrate with you like this.¡±


    He¡¯d sensed it when she had shot her hot spicy gaze on him when she entered through the doorway.

 Chapter 56 - Visual Impact

    As Ling Xi had walked slowly toward him, he¡¯d even mistyped a code, and when she had leaned with her hand towards the side of his face, a flash of light passed through his heart, accompanied by another flash of blinding white light through his brain.


    After hearing his voice, Ling Xi embarrassedly put her small hand on his face and wiped it. ¡°It seems there¡¯s something dirty on your face. Let me help you wipe it off.¡±


    Xu Yizhi didn¡¯t expose her thoughts. He said in a silent voice: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to drink the juice I poured for you?¡±


    Xu Yizhi looked at it and then reached for the remaining half, his thin lips gently sipping from the side. Seeing that the juice inside had reduced, Ling Xi suddenly remembered. This glass¡­ She¡¯d just used it. Did this count as indirect kissing?


    Somehow, her face burned inexplicably. ¡°How long will it take?¡±


    ¡°Five minutes will be good.¡± Xu Yizhi put the glass on the table, and as if his fingertips were playing music, flew flexibly on the keyboard.


    In less than five minutes, Xu Yizhi had successfully hacked into the man¡¯s computer. He loosened his fingers. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ling Xi immediately leaned forward to look at it, admiring him. ¡°Great god, please accept my kowtow.¡±


    Looking back at the computer screen again, she finally found the 3G pictures and 10G video in a folder. ¡°My god, what are these little girls thinking? I can¡¯t believe there are so many people willing to ¡®strip¡¯. Right, how should we deal with it now?¡±


    Xu Yizhi quickly hit the keyboard, ¡°Deleted.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s a connection. This illegal way of lending money is simply devastating and inhumane. Say, do you think when he finds out that all the things on his computer are gone, he¡¯ll spit out blood in anger?¡±


    Watching her gloating and laughing like a little fox, Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes were also dyed with silky soft feelings.


    In this way, the stone in her heart finally fell down. Coming out from the bathroom, Xu Yizhi was shutting down the computer, but when his eyes touched upon Ling Xi, the man¡¯s slightly bright pupils suddenly shrunk tightly, then began to jump in the dim light.


    She was wearing a wine-red nightdress, a very sultry color, but her skin was as white as snow.


    The exquisite figure wrapped in the wine-red color looked a little intoxicating, and although the nightdress was knee-high, it easily made people float in the sea of ~ want ~ coupling ~ unrestraint.


    Her long hair was wet as seaweed, and spread over her shoulders, it was suddenly enchanting. Xu Yizhi immediately turned away. She didn¡¯t always do it intentionally, but¡­ anytime this beauty burst open in his mind¡¯s eye, it was difficult to converge.


    When she climbed into to bed, she moved elegantly and like a charming little kitten. The man¡¯s eyes deepened. He had to lie sideways.


    The bedside lamp went out, and the dark color became the best cover for his state of mind. He closed his eyes and lay on the side of the bed with his back to her.


    However, Ling Xi began to complain a little in her heart. What was he doing so far away? Thinking of Pei Shan¡¯s request to her, she spoke carefully, ¡°Yizhi, the agent said I can¡¯t fall in love during the contract, so¡­ our relationship¡­ I¡¯ll have to aggrieve you.¡±


    The man replied in a sullen voice: ¡°En.¡±


    Ling Xi gently moved over a little, and thinking that he must be tired, touched a corner of his dress, gently pinching it in the palm of her hand, as if it was only in this way that she could feel at ease.


    After a while, Xu Yizhi heard the slight and uniformed breathing behind him. This heartless little woman, he sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Even though they were husband and wife, he would not do such a dangerous thing.


    Would there come a day when you would like me?


    When he woke up the next day, Xu Yizhi was visual impacted by the sight in front of him.

 Chapter 57 - Fierce

    Bright light passed through the gauze curtains, making the mood pleasant.


    He was about to get up when he saw the girl¡¯s legs wrapped around him.


    Don¡¯t know when, but the girl had actually pasted herself so close, and perhaps feeling hot, had kicked the quilt to the side. The wine red nightdress had completely rolled up, revealing dazzling white, slender, delicate legs, thus testing his perseverance.


    After falling asleep, Ling Xi, like a well-behaved kitten, breathed gently and shallowly, as if afraid of disturbing something.


    The small face carved like white jade was so elegant, the black hair lay like seaweed on the pillow, the red lips blooming little by little.


    The man¡¯s robe was thick, but he felt the soft warm touch that went through his arm. He had been sleeping with his back to her. When did he give her his arm?


    She was like a little squirrel occupying pine nuts and refusing to let go.


    Holding his arm tightly to her soft chest and mouth.


    Just about to pull it out, he only saw the girl¡¯s eyelashes tremble, as if about to wake up. The man immediately closed his eyes, pretending to still be asleep.


    Ling Xi opened her eyes slowly, not fully awake, but when she felt the arm in her arms and looked at her long legs, she was immediately awake.


    She looked carefully at the man next to her, fortunately he wasn¡¯t awake.


    Unexpectedly her sleeping position was so indecent. She removed her legs from him and let go of his arm.


    She crept out of bed.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that the man behind her had opened his eyes. His eyes lost focus for a moment, and then the darkness at the bottom of his eyes surged up out to the sky.


    Xu Group.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s happened to you in the last two days? Are you sick or something?¡±


    Xu Yizhi shit him a white glare, ¡°No.¡±


    A light bulb suddenly lit above his head. A beautiful picture emerged in Chi Jingyu¡¯s mind. ¡°Is it that sister-in-law was too fierce?¡±


    Xu Yizhi coughed lightly, but Chi Jingyu made a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture, looking extremely knowing. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I understand. I really didn¡¯t expect it! Sister-in-law looks so soft and weak, but her bones are so fierce.¡± He looked at him from top to bottom in sympathy. ¡°Boss, my brother, I sympathize with you, but I¡¯ve heard of a secret recipe before. Would you like to try it?¡±


    The man¡¯s body language gave the message ¡®you want to be taught a lesson right?¡¯ making Chi Jingyu shiver. ¡°Boss, no, President, Mr. Wang is still waiting for you!¡±


    In the afternoon, Ou Mengxue called to say that Wilder¡¯s design would take another night. She just responded with a faint, ¡°Got it.¡±


    This was exactly what she had expected, with less than 36 hours before the show¡­ Ou Mengxue, I¡¯ll let you be happy for a while!


    The theme this time was shared by the three teams ¨C memories, but the interpretation to that effect would be completely different.


    After entering the rehearsal room, Ling Xi saw that their original movements were basically completed. She applauded.


    The next day, half an hour before the show, Ou Mengxue appeared.


    ¡°Ling Xi, the costume is here.¡±


    Seeing her panting and gasping for breath, it seemed she wasn¡¯t faking it. She was indeed tired.


    She slowly opened the package to take a look. Whether it was the design or the details, she liked it. The reason why she went to Wilder, wasn¡¯t only because of Wilder¡¯s eccentric nature, but also because he would only design when inspired. It may be a day, maybe two, it could be months or even years. Moreover he lived far from here, getting her two days away from Ou Mengxue.

 Chapter 58 - Fish on my knife

    However, no problems could found on the dress. Ling Xi was surprised, but only for a moment, before her eyebrows went up gently. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the style I want.¡±


    Hearing this, Ou Mengxue¡¯s face changed slightly, but thought her anxiety and anomalies hadn¡¯t been discovered. What she didn¡¯t know was that it had fallen into Ling Xi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ling Xi, there¡¯s only 15 minutes left. If you change it again, it¡¯ll be too late.¡±


    Ling Xi squinted in the light. There must be something strange on the dress.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They still have spare clothes. It has been hard on you.¡±


    Regardless of the surprise and cruelty in her eyes, ¡°And, didn¡¯t you want a reward before? You¡¯ll found out in a minute. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Gently squinting, her long lashes danced up and down, like a beautiful butterfly wandering in the flowers with innocent and pure eyes, easily getting people to lower their guards.


    Thinking Ling Xi really didn¡¯t like the design, she changed it temporarily, breaking her original plan.


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s chest burst with anger and hate. Damn that Ling Xi, idiot, I¡¯m not your servant.


    The whole day had been in vain! She¡¯d had a hard time sewing those things in.


    However, in a while, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll get up! The corner of her lips tilted with a touch of vulgarity.


    According to the order of the previous draw, Ling Xi¡¯s team was the third appearance.


    Coincidentally, Shu Tingting¡¯s team was the second appearance.


    Liu Yiming and the others in Ling Xi¡¯s team couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths with enlarged eyes when they saw the second group perform.


    ¡°No way. How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°They copied our choreography.¡±


    Nine people were stunned and shocked. Most of them angry in their hearts.


    One of them seemed to remember something. His face turned pale for a moment, his lips trembled slightly, and then his hands and feet became cold in an instant.


    They cast a meaningful glance full of inquiry at Ling Xi, and Ling Xi secretly extended her index finger.


    It meant to proceed according to the original plan.


    As soon as the performance of the second group ended, the whole audience cheered and applauded. Their dance had ignited the whole stage.


    Yu Jiayin picked up the microphone with a blank expression. ¡°Alright.¡± It was clear that saying one more word was a waste to him.


    Listening to his voice, Ling Xi was a little distracted, remembering the words he had said to her ¨C ¡°Good noon¡±. This man was quite interesting, it seemed hearing a complete sentence from his mouth was an extreme extravagance.


    Shu Tingting was all smiles, unconsciously having a bit of pride in her tone. ¡°We¡¯re just here for the championship and naturally have the heart of champions, which is the posture of a champion.¡±


    Her words won a burst of applause, sure enough this was the hip-hop queen. Domineering!


    When it was Ling Xi¡¯s turn, she gently lifted her lips, the colorful lights lighting up her eyes, illuminating her smile like a flash, so amazing.


    Yu Jiayin¡¯s eyes flashed with a dawning light, a little bit of an inexplicable meaning between his eyebrows.


    Through the lens of the camera, Ou Mengxue could clearly see Ling Xi¡¯s expression. She hadn¡¯t even let go of one, but from beginning to end, even after seeing that the other team had copied their choreography, she was still indifferent, maintaining a light smile on that face of hers.


    This was the charm of an actress.


    ¡°The performance was wonderful, but the better one is still to come.¡±


    Ou Mengxue sneered in her heart, thinking it was a smile she had just forced out.


    Ling Xi, stop struggling, you¡¯re the fish on my knife.


    If you love this:

 Chapter 59 - Choreography Plagiarism (1)

    The music sounded and the lights on the stage dropped.


    At first, the dancers off-stage were full of expectations that the final group would bring them a more combustible and explosive stage presence.


    However¡­


    ¡°Oh my god, their hip-hop movements are exactly the same as Shu Tingting¡¯s team.¡±


    ¡°Plagiarism. Ai-yo, how can this be done?¡±


    Shu Tingting and the members of her team stood up in shock. Shu Tingting¡¯s first reaction was to look at Ling Xi. Quite contrary to her expectations, her face was light, as if she knew everything. Anger immediately erupted on her face, but because she was still being recorded, didn¡¯t do anything too extreme.


    Damn it. Wasn¡¯t it just revealing her identity in public before? She hadn¡¯t expected that she would be so mean as to play tricks on her.


    Yu Jiayin looked thoughtfully at Ling Xi on the other side and faintly removed his eyes.


    Looking at her calm appearance, he knew that there was already a countermeasure.


    There was a burst of confusion among the people under the stage.


    Chief director Jiang Xie hit the instrument. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Director, do you want to pause recording now?¡±


    His eyebrows tightened, then they suddenly loosened up. His eyes sparkled. Showing this kind of gimmick was good for the show. ¡°Continue.¡±


    They had done so many shows over the years that they knew which kind of gimmicks were watched, and watching brought in ratings.


    Some careful dancers found the difference. ¡°Although the movements of the two teams were the same at the beginning, Ling Xi added a lot of new elements at the later stage, and if you look closely, you¡¯ll find that the movements of the former group were particularly rough.¡±


    When a dancer pointed out the problem, the others also saw it one after the other.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the movements in this group is more meticulous and reveals each person¡¯s characteristics.¡±


    ¡°Who is copying who, it¡¯s now clear at a glance.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be! After all, teacher Shu Tingting has been in the circle for so many years, and knows what shouldn¡¯t be touched. Could it be that Ling Xi and her team copied them, then later added more movements at the end?¡±


    Ou Mengxue had kept her eyes on Ling Xi from start to finish, but still didn¡¯t see her panicked expression.


    Was she trying to settle the issue by relying on her relationship with that man?


    But she didn¡¯t realize that the one who had become upset was now her.


    This ¡®Yi Ling¡¯, filled to the brim with ¡®a reactionary reign of terror¡¯ and on the other side ¡®tender feelings¡¯, rolled over onto Liu Yiming¡¯s empty side of the curtain.


    There was no doubt that even if it was plagiarism, they had won the ¡®battle¡¯.


    Moderator: ¡°According to the competition¡¯s system, the team that won the first place will be completely eliminated. The second team will now eliminate one person, and the third team will eliminate two people. Dancers below, please take out the voting device in your hands¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, we ask for the truth.¡±


    ¡°Is it true that Ling Xi¡¯s team copied Shu Tingting¡¯s teams dance movement? If so, then they must be eliminated from the show.¡±


    Jiang Xie immediately went up to Ling Xi and said a few words. She stood up unhurriedly and clasped the microphone, the movements of her hands and feet showing her true talent. ¡°The truth is right in front of everyone, but it seems none of us wants to believe it.¡± Her voice was as sweet as a noble nightingale¡¯s.


    Shu Tingting could no longer restrain her inner anger and stood up. ¡°Ling Xi, don¡¯t make unfounded attacks on people. You know what you have done. Don¡¯t blame it on us.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Choreography Plagiarism (2)

    This was the first time Shu Tingting had gotten out of control while recording the show. Jiang Xie looked at her angrily. This woman could really stir things up.


    ¡°Each department, suspend all recordings.¡±


    Ling Xi lightly swept over them, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to show this video, but I¡¯m not one to take the blame for no reason. In that case, put it on!¡±


    As soon as her voice faded, a video started playing on the big screen in the center of the stage.


    A bad feeling suddenly arose in Ou Mengxue¡¯s heart.


    The b-king of Shu Tingting¡¯s team was shocked, and his dark face paled, exactly the same as the expression on the face of one of the dancers in Ling Xi¡¯s team. This thing¡­ Hadn¡¯t it been hidden?


    The video showed two people, one of whom was a veteran dancer of Ling Xi¡¯s team ¨C ¡®NG¡¯ and the other was Shu Tingting¡¯s b-king, who had won the world champion ¡®cup¡¯.


    The dialogue between them passed clearly into the ears of everyone.


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s face changed, turning more and more gloomy, like the wind bringing forth the report of heavy rains.


    ¡°Brother NG, we¡¯re old friends, let¡¯s communicate! Are you afraid I¡¯ll steal the moves from you?¡±


    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll show it to you again.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eye popped wide open. ¡®NG¡¯s¡¯ hip-hop movements were no different from that of Shu Tingting¡¯s team¡¯s movement today.


    The answer had come out. It was clearly ¡®b-king¡¯ who stole ¡®NG¡¯s¡¯ choreography and lied to them that it was his own idea.


    Shu Tingting¡¯s heart seemed to have been forced into a snake¡¯s gall. Couldn¡¯t believe¡­ Unexpectedly it was her own person who had done such a dirty thing.


    Her internal organs seemed to have been twisted together. What she had just done, had been nothing but a joke.


    She¡¯d misunderstood Ling Xi twice, no, more than that.


    This time, she had no face to face Ling Xi.


    ¡°Sh**, it was b-king, that bastard king. We trusted him so much, and even gave him the important task of coordinating our choreography. Didn¡¯t expect him to do this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°Just now we really thought it was the people of their team who stole our moves. Now thanks to this his blessing, it¡¯s very likely that the whole team will be eliminated from the competition.¡±


    ¡°His character is so bad! Simply smearing the world championship ¡®cup¡¯.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just b-king¡¯s team, everyone turned their anger to him and to the team as a whole.


    B-king just bowed his head and apologized over and over again to everyone. He knew his life was over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Shu Tingting, as the convener of the team was duty-bound.


    ¡°Today, it¡¯s thanks to teacher Ling Xi, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be able to wash ourselves clean even if we jumped into the Yellow River.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, teacher Ling Xi taught us a new move today. Even if it had really been plagiarism, we would have won.¡±


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s face became ferocious at this time. Even the camera guy next to her couldn¡¯t help looking at her.


    How was this possible? How did Ling Xi, that bi*ch, get a video? At that time, she had specifically told b-king to do it in a place where there were no cameras. Now that this had happened, her plan had been in vain.


    A fool who had failed in such a simple task, was even more foolish than the foolishness of Ling Xi.


    ¡°Now that everyone has gotten the truth, can we go on?¡±


    That feather-like look swept over them, immediately capturing the hearts of a lot of the dancers with her goddess-like existence.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll just look up to teacher Ling Xi!¡±


    ¡°I just misunderstood teacher Ling Xi, I feel so horrible!¡±


    After this, Jiang Xie had come to a decision. Because this incident was extremely bad, in consideration of the program, he could only persuade Shu Tingting and all members of her team to withdraw from the competition.

 Chapter 61 - Help

    In the past life, she¡¯d been misunderstood. The members of her team had blamed her for handing over the task of coordinating the choreography to b-king, and no one came out to help her explain, so everyone had thought she had copied the dance movements of Shu Tingting¡¯s team.


    What¡¯s more, if the team had a problem, the biggest responsibility lay with the convener.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability or strength so you just copy someone¡¯s act. Do you still have the face to be a Convener?¡±


    ¡°Go back to your circle and act.¡±


    ¡°I regret to death. How did I choose Ling Xi?! Now we have to withdraw from the competition.¡±


    ¡°I had a hard time persuading my family to come to the competition, wu~wu¡­ What should I do? Where do I still have the face to go home?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, all this can be blamed on Ling Xi. The other teams have their Conveners in charge of their choreography, but our team is good. She directly chose that b-king to be in charge.¡±


    ¡­ abuse, blame, rejection, misunderstanding, as if she really had a dirty soul, doing dirty such things.


    Because of Ou Mengxue¡¯s killing plan, her journey before that fracture had occurred had been smooth sailing, so the first time she suffered from everyone¡¯s strange eyes and abuse, she couldn¡¯t even eat for three days and three nights until she had to be taken to the hospital.


    Later, it had been because of Ou Mengxue¡¯s PR skills that the storm calmed down.


    At that time, she became more and more dependent on Ou Mengxue, but what she didn¡¯t know was that, she was digging deeper and setting bigger traps for her.


    Now, she had changed her life¡¯s trajectory and finally didn¡¯t have to endure the torment that she no longer wanted to recall.


    Seeing the director walk towards Shu Tingting, Ling Xi was clear in her heart. The members weren¡¯t at fault, but the teacher was responsible.


    However because she knew how it felt, she couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it¡­


    ¡°Teacher Shu, I¡¯m really sorry. You yourself can see what is happening now, the scene is also¡­¡±


    Shu Tingting already understood what he meant. She lowered her eyelids gently, covering up the panic in her eyes.


    But then she heard Ling Xi¡¯s voice in her ear. ¡°Director, why isn¡¯t the show still going on yet?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Ling Xi, we need to negotiate again on our side. It¡¯ll be alright soon.¡±


    ¡°Negotiate? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to just disqualify b-king? After all, he¡¯s the only person who made the mistake, and the material evidence is also here. This way it is a fair way to deal with things. Director just wanted to say these words, right?¡± Ling Xi gently tapped her lips with her index finger, her eyes full of meaning.


    She had a point too¡­ Jiang Xie immediately changed his mind and nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what it means. What does teacher Shu think?¡±


    Shu Tingting¡¯s eyes were a little confused, she knew deep in her heart, that what the director had wanted to say was for her to get out of the competition, right?


    But hurriedly coming back to her senses, ¡°What teacher Ling Xi said is right, we¡¯ll just follow the director¡¯s intentions!¡±


    The recording continued, and the host announced the results. There was no doubt that Ling Xi¡¯s team was in the lead. Shu Tingting was in a little bit of a trance.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ling Xi today, she would have probably been dissuaded. In this way, a stain would have been left on her life that couldn¡¯t be erased, even if it hadn¡¯t been her fault, but if she had withdrawn from the competition like that, it would have incurred gossip, and her husband¡¯s family would have also been ashamed.


    Why did she do that?


    Although Ou Mengxue pretended to smile and take it as a joke, the unhappiness emanating from her body was still very easy to detect.


    Damn it, she was definitely hiding things from her.


    A gloomy look of inquiry was provoked in the depths of her eyes. She clearly used to have no knowledge of how to dance hip-hop, and also didn¡¯t understand it¡¯s mechanisms. When she¡¯d heard her say at the beginning that it was a gift, she hadn¡¯t thought much about it. Had she done something behind her back?

 Chapter 62 - Class reunion (1)

    B-king¡¯s withdrawal from the competition sounded a wake up call to Ou Mengxue. Ling Xi wasn¡¯t the same as before. Perhaps, she should test her?


    B-king found Ou Mengxue with a look of anger. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say nothing would go wrong?¡±


    Ou Mengxue sneered. It¡¯s obviously you who is stupid, and now you¡¯re putting the blame on me?


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a withdrawal. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you let it rot in your stomach, I¡¯ll pay you a lot of money.¡±


    ¡­..


    Ling Xi returned to the dressing room. The first thing she did was to check the dress sent by Ou Mengxue before the competition.


    She lifted the neckline of the dress, then shook it up and down a few times, it seemed she had thought too much.


    ¡°Ssi¨C.¡±


    The dress fell to the ground. Looking at the fine pinprick on her fingertips, Ling Xi¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, like a cheetah in the dark of the night.


    Ou Mengxue, you¡¯re really ¡®diligent¡¯. Sewing the needle in the most inconspicuous part of the dress, if the dancer¡¯s range of motion was large, she will be pinned by the needle. This kind of indiscriminate despicable move has really refreshed my perception of your ¡®shamelessness¡¯.


    It was difficult to guard against furtive attacks. Putting her next to her as an assistant was undoubtedly tying an untimely bomb to herself. If she had been the way she used to be before, maybe she would have played her way, but now¡­ I¡¯ll play with you.


    Seeing Ou Mengxue come in, Ling Xi held her jaw in her hand. ¡°Did today¡¯s surprise count as a reward?¡±


    ¡°That was a surprise? I think it was scary! Today was really a close call. I didn¡¯t expect b-king to be that kind of villain, but where did you get the evidence? I remember that there¡¯s no surveillance over there.¡± Ou Mengxue¡¯s words carried a faint trace of probing.


    There was a faint light in Ling Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want anyone to know, don¡¯t do it*. Really fortunate, someone just saw it this time.¡±


    Ou Mengxue released a light breath. ¡°Fortunately, there was this video, otherwise you really wouldn¡¯t have been able to explain yourself.¡±


    ¡°Right, did you pick up these clothes yourself?¡±


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. Did she know something?


    ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you ask me to pick it up myself? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just feel a little sorry for your hard work.¡±


    Whoo~ she almost thought she¡¯d found out!


    It was just that she was almost successful, but a piece of chess was lost. The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became in her heart.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s what I should do. If you don¡¯t want these clothes, I¡¯ll just throw them away!¡±


    A mysterious smile floated along the corners of Ling Xi¡¯s lips. Want to destroy the evidence?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll keep them! Maybe they¡¯ll be of use next time.¡±


    Before leaving, Ou Mengxue glanced at the clothes once more from the corner of her eyes. Should be fine, right?


    Shu Tingting who just came out from the dressing room looked at Ling Xi¡¯s back, her face painted with shame. Ling Xi had clearly helped her, but she didn¡¯t even have the courage to utter an apology and hid here.


    But, Ling Xi just checked the clothes when she came in?


    What was wrong with them? ¡°Ah¨C¡± When her finger touched the zipper, it suddenly got punched by something.


    Turning one over, she found that there were small needle tips hidden in the zipper and the corner of the dress. If you didn¡¯t look carefully, afraid it would be hard to find.


    She¡¯d just heard¡­ It seemed like it was that little assistant of Ling Xi that went to pick up the clothes herself¡­ It couldn¡¯t be?


    ¡°Hello? Ah, it¡¯s Xixi, long time no see. Class reunion? Tonight? It happens that Ling Xi doesn¡¯t have to record the show for two days. It should be fine. I¡¯ll ask her.¡±


    Ou Mengxue who was sitting in the passenger seat turned back. ¡°Ling Xi, do you remember Shen Bingxi, our university classmate?¡±


    Ling Xi frowned slightly. Shen Bingxi? Of course, she remembered that she used to be the school belle of Pudong university.


    For just a Chi Jiayang, all the girls in her class, including other classes targeted her.


    In her previous life, it took her less than two years to get to the position of ¡®first sister¡¯, all thanks to her own efforts.


    The root of everything was today.


    Have no idea what that means.


    *ÈôÒªÈ˲»Öª£¬³ý·Ç¼ºÄªÎª ¨C If you don¡¯t want anyone to know, don¡¯t do it (idiom). ¡ª If you do something bad, people will inevitably hear about it.

 Chapter 63 - Class reunion (2)

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±


    It was only then that Ou Mengxue remember Ling Xi hadn¡¯t yet recovered her memory.


    ¡°Well, we have a class reunion tonight. Teachers and classmates from the same class will go. Would you like to attend?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Looking out the window with indifferent eyes, the corners of her lips seemed to be caught in a trance.


    In the past life, those painful memories. It was Shen Bingxi, right?


    ¡­¡­


    An elegant and noble hotel luxury box, the gorgeous decoration was a little dazzling.


    Wine flowing freely in the room, there was a lot of talking and laughter.


    ¡°Our school belle is still so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°She feels more attractive, I don¡¯t know if she still has a boyfriend.¡±


    Several boys looked blatantly at Shen Bingxi with peach shaped hearts in their eyes.


    The three girls who had made friends with Shen Bingxi glued themselves to her side and walked out of the box together. ¡°Bingxi, you¡¯re really getting prettier and prettier. I heard you¡¯re getting ready to make a debut. Don¡¯t forget us when you become famous!¡±


    ¡°Right, Bingxi, why did you call that little bit** Ling Xi, too? Have you forgotten that we have a problem with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s now a second-tier star, she must be very arrogant. We bullied her at that time, if she sees us today, it won¡¯t be a wonder if she retaliates against us.¡±


    Shen Bingxi squinted slightly, and then turned around calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    The slightly clever girl smiled evilly. ¡°Her every move now will have an impact on her career. If she really dares to do something to us, if it gets out, hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, but I don¡¯t want to see her at all. I hate her!¡±


    Shen Bingxi glanced at them with a glare. ¡°I want to enter the music industry and sit firmly in the position of ¡®first sister¡¯. She¡¯s just one of my stepping stools. Don¡¯t break my business today.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Bingxi, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not get into any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no matter how much we hate her, we¡¯ll bear it.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Shen Bingxi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really my best friends. I won¡¯t forget you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Wang, it¡¯s been a long time! How is your health?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, everything is alright. Bingxi, you this class monitor, you have good charisma! I hear everyone can get here today?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Everyone is mainly here for your sake.¡±


    However, only she knew that when she¡¯d called yesterday, everyone had only agreed to come as soon as they heard Ling Xi would be coming to the reunion.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher Wang, you have to drink a few more glasses today!¡±


    Teacher Wang was the head of their acting department and the head teacher. Although he was over 50, he still looked good.


    ¡°Haha, you guys haven¡¯t changed at all!¡±


    Apart from Ling Xi and Ou Mengxue, others had arrived one after the other.


    ¡°Class Monitor, why hasn¡¯t Ling Xi come yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, is she not coming?¡±


    Shen Bingxi smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. When I called in the morning, Mengxue said she would come. After all, the other is a big star. It¡¯s normal for stars to the play big name card.¡±


    ¡°Ou Mengxue? Are they still so close now?¡± A girl in a floral skirt and glasses asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, Mengxue is now Ling Xi¡¯s agent!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this way!¡±


    All kinds of costly dishes lay on the table in proper sequence, but they hadn¡¯t started yet.


    Michelle: child has been found finally.

 Chapter 64 - Class reunion (3)

    ¡°I heard that the best development among you now is Ling Xi?¡± Teacher Wang¡¯s face was full of gratification. Although there were many children in his class that entered the entertainment industry, few of them had achieved success. In just over three years, Ling Xi had developed to the current second-tier, and had already given him face.


    As soon as he mentioned Ling Xi, everyone¡¯s eyes was full of envy and jealousy. ¡°Yes, Ling Xi used to be the poorest in the class. Now people are amazing! She has been in so many TV shows, and I heard she¡¯s recording some kind of hip-hop art variety recently. They can take tens of millions a year!¡±


    A boy shouted excitedly, ¡°I saw the first issue yesterday. The variety you¡¯re talking about is called ¡®Star Dance King¡¯, and Ling Xi is also a Convener!¡±


    ¡°Hip-hop? Ling Xi can also dance hip-hop? I haven¡¯t paid much attention to her developments lately.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a TV here, why don¡¯t we watch it? Anyway, she hasn¡¯t come yet.¡±


    ¡°Switch it on, switch it on.¡±


    ¡­. ¡°Wow, is that Ling Xi? So beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, her eyes are so enchanting, this action is so handsome that it¡¯s causing explosions!¡±


    ¡°Going out, now I can tell people that Ling Xi was my classmate in university. Really giving me face.¡±


    They all thought to themselves, why didn¡¯t they ask her for a few signatures when they were in school?


    Hearing them flattering Ling Xi so much, Bai Lu really couldn¡¯t bear it, angry to death in her heart. Everyone clearly used to only flatter Bingxi.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Xi, it¡¯s Ling Xi!¡±


    Before the show was over, Ou Mengxue and Ling Xi came in side by side.


    But in everyone¡¯s eyes, there was only one person ¨C Ling Xi.


    ¡°Ling Xi, you¡¯re here. We thought you weren¡¯t coming!¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi, come to our table! There are fewer people at this table.¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi, we¡¯re watching your show!¡±


    Seeing them one by one, like a stars around Ling Xi, Shen Bing¡¯s heart was faintly uncomfortable. Clearly she was the school belle.


    However she still maintained an elegant and confident smile on her face.


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s mouth revealed a sinister smile. Just like that, the higher they uphold you, the worse your fall will be.


    Ling Xi was jostled by some of them that had too much enthusiasm. ¡°Ling Xi, sit next to teacher! He was just talking about you!¡±


    Pressed by everyone, Ling Xi sat in the chair next to Teacher Wang, Ou Mengxue sitting next to her.


    Ling Xi took off her black mask and cap and gently flung her hair, her beautiful and intoxicating face appearing in front of the crowd.


    Several boys lowered their voices and said, ¡°I feel Ling Xi is getting more and more beautiful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s of course, she deserves to be called a big star! That quality is her leverage.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s more beautiful than that class monitor Shen Bingxi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a must, otherwise how can she become so hot now?¡±


    When Shen Bingxi vaguely heard their conversation, a trace of darkness covered her face for a moment.


    Seeing Bai Lu standing by their side, she pulled her down. ¡°Lulu.¡±


    Looking at her meaningful eyes, Bai Lu immediately loosened her fist.


    The faces of the guys who were easily swayed by any wind that had been fawning over Shen Bingxi a while ago flashed with disdain.


    Teacher Wang said with a smile: ¡°Ling Xi, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time! You this little girl, you¡¯re doing a very good job!¡±


    Ling Xi smiled and said appropriately: ¡°Teacher Wang, I¡¯m sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road just now. I made you guys wait for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 65 - Class reunion (4)

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t play the ¡®big star card¡¯ like Shen Bingxi had said, everyone¡¯s good feelings towards Ling Xi rose. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When you¡¯re leaving later, you¡¯ll sign an autograph for everyone as punishment for being late.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although they were classmates, their relationship wasn¡¯t deep, so now that they were being so enthusiastic about her, she knew that it was just human nature.


    Shen Bingxi slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Ling Xi, we haven¡¯t met for a long time. You have really changed a lot.¡±


    This voice, sure enough, it was really her. Ling Xi sneered at the bottom of her heart, the corners of her lips lifting up without a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know who this is?¡±


    The smile on Shen Bingxi¡¯s face solidified in an instant, this Ling Xi must be doing it intentionally.


    Ou Mengxue whispered from the side, ¡°She¡¯s the Shen Bingxi I was telling you about yesterday.¡±


    Ling Xi was suddenly ¡®enlightened¡¯. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Bingxi, ah. Sorry, I unexpectedly didn¡¯t recognize you for a moment.¡±


    Shen Bingxi smiled grudgingly.


    Some of her bestfriends cursed her silently. Wasn¡¯t it just a second-tier star? What was there to show-off about? Didn¡¯t she just climb up slowly by using Chi Jiayang?


    Bai Lu pondered about her wording before, ¡°Right, why didn¡¯t brother Jiayang come together with you today? Did you guys¡­ break up?¡±


    She had long heard that Ling Xi and ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯ had canceled their contract, so the possibility of them breaking up was very likely¡­


    Everyone was also curious about this issue. After all, Chi Jiayang was still the school¡¯s prince, and the love affair between the two of them in those early days had spread like wild fire in less than half a day.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s my personal business.¡±


    What does it have to do with you?


    Everyone regretted in their hearts, but Shen Bingxi¡¯s lips curved slightly. If she was saying this, then they must have broken up.


    Shen Bingxi immediately changed the subject. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. It¡¯s rare for everyone to be able to get together today. Let¡¯s have a toast!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to spoil everyone¡¯s fun. I¡¯m allergic to alcohol. Let my assistant take my place!¡±


    Allergic to alcohol?


    Ou Mengxue was slightly surprised, she really made up this excuse¡­ Really made one grind the teeth.


    ¡°Assistant? Isn¡¯t Ou Mengxue your agent? How did she became your assistant?¡± Teacher Wang asked doubtfully.


    Didn¡¯t Bingxi say Mengxue was her agent?


    Ou Mengxue had originally been worried that she would say in front of their classmates that she was her assistant. She hadn¡¯t expected her to be so sloppy.


    There was faint embarrassment on her face. ¡°Because Ling Xi and ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯ broke their contract, I had to go to the new entertainment company with her as an assistant for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this!¡±


    Although agents and assistants served artists, the difference in status couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    ¡­


    The bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m really angry today, isn¡¯t it just a big star? Following her like dog tails.¡±


    ¡°Lulu, you have to put up with it today, don¡¯t ruin Bingxi¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ I know, that¡¯s why I just put up with it! Now I¡¯m just complaining in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Susu, Lulu, have you gone to the bathroom yet? I just heard a big piece of news.¡± Another bestfriend of Bingxi¡¯s also entered to the bathroom.


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°Ou Mengxue was just chatting with Bingxi, when she accidentally let slip that Ling Xi has lost her memory.¡±


    Su Qi and Bai Lu were both happy. ¡°Really? That¡¯s to say, she has forgotten about the past?¡±


    ¡°Ha, then we¡¯ll just pretend nothing happened anyway.¡±


    Bai Lu caressed her heart. ¡°I¡¯m still worried that she¡¯ll hate us for the past, after all, we still¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t mention it. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Listening to the sound outside, one of the doors opened, and Ling Xi came out leisurely, a sneer floating on the corner of her lips.

 Chapter 66 - Class reunion (5)

    Su Qi, Bai Lu, Jiang Xiaoxue, the three of them were Shen Bingxi¡¯s loyal little sidekicks.


    In the past, she hadn¡¯t cared about them, but that didn¡¯t mean that she hadn¡¯t put them in her ledger.


    She remembered that once, they had locked her in the bathroom and poured a bucket of toilet water on her after school.


    What she¡¯d hated most was the smell of that dirty water. From head to toe, inside to outside, she had been wet and sour. She would have spent the night in the bathroom had Ou Mengxue not arrived in time.


    Now, however, she was beginning to suspect that Ou Mengxue had long known about their plans and had deliberately come to her after they had succeeded.


    Ou Mengxue could accidentally let something slip?


    Afraid only those who were stupid would believe, and she had been one of those stupid people before.


    After the party, Ling Xi put on her mask and cap again. She knew Shen Bingxi would definitely call her.


    ¡°Ling Xi.¡±


    Hearing the voice behind her, Ling Xi didn¡¯t look back, but said to Ou Mengxue: ¡°Mengxue, you go back first, take the day off tomorrow.¡±


    Ou Mengxue saw the four people behind Ling Xi and laughed darkly in her heart. Let them help her test Ling Xi to see whether she had regained her memory.


    ¡°Okay, be safe, and don¡¯t get recognized.¡±


    After she left, Shen Bingxi followed her together with several others.


    ¡°Ling Xi, we old friends haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Why don¡¯t we go to the coffee shop for a drink? I just want to ask you some questions, you¡¯ll give me this face, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± When Ling Xi looked back, her pair of beautiful eyes hidden under the cap flashed.


    The pedestrians on the road were bustling, but the luxurious coffee shop was empty.


    There was only one reason, Shen Bingxi had cleared the site.


    Soft lights gently sprayed into the coffee shop, making the color become wonderful.


    Ling Xi just browsed through Weibo on her cell phone without saying a word. Shen Bingxi sat opposite her, sipping coffee.


    Her three little sidekicks were farther away, and the silence of the air made people feel depressed unconsciously. ¡°Right, Ling Xi, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you, open it and see.¡±


    Just for this gift, she had lost a lot of money.


    Ling Xi ¡®forcibly¡¯ removed her eyes from her cell phone and casually unpacked it. Of course she knew what was inside. What was even more ridiculous was that she had been attracted to this small gift in her previous life and introduced her to the ¡°Jue Di¡± record company.


    Three million dollars, in exchange for her own grievances¡­


    ¡°Bombshell fantasy perfume?¡± Ling Xi pretended to be surprised. ¡°This should be very expensive, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s only more than three million, which is showing my little heart.¡±


    Her carefully planned thoughts were very obvious. She said it wasn¡¯t expensive, but she had quoted the price when giving the gift.


    ¡°More than three million? Then I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Seeing her refuse her gift, Shen Bingxi was secretly anxious. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This money is nothing to me. You don¡¯t have to bear any burden. There has been some unhappiness between us before, so think of it as something to dispel the past.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that it? After a long time, I really can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Shen Bingxi smiled more confidently. It seemed that she really didn¡¯t remember their past.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said this, if I don¡¯t accept it again, it would seem as if I¡¯m not interested, right?¡±


    Shen Bingxi smiled beautifully. Since she¡¯d received the gift, it would be easier. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Ling Xi, I really envy the way you have developed so well now! Unfortunately for me, I don¡¯t have Bo Le*.¡±


    *Bo Le- The name of a legendary person in the state of Qin during the spring and autumn period who excelled in evaluating horses.

 Chapter 67 - Pointed the spear

    Ling Xi looked at her cell phone. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s late.¡±


    Shen Bingxi immediately got to the point. ¡°I hear you know a lot of record company owners, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You can be my Bo Le. Can you introduce me to one or two?¡±


    Ling Xi took her coffee, just as if she was about to leave, but then started to taste it slowly.


    Shen Bingxi felt that she had lowered her posture enough. She would agree, right?


    Behind the coffee cup, Ling Xi saw her look of expectation. In her previous life, she used to be light-hearted, thinking that even if she entered a good record company, she wouldn¡¯t be too popular.


    The fact was that, she became popular all over the country in two years, and what made her most resentful was that she relied on her own original songs and then finally made false countercharges against her, raking in the benefits for herself.


    She liked to look at cars and pedestrians coming and going on the street while she drank coffee in her spare time. When she was inspired by chance, she would write down the lyrics and add the tunes when she got home. It was just a hobby.


    But when Shen Bingxi knew, and had sold herself as a solid person in front of her, for a moment she¡¯d gotten soft, and promised to lend it to her for use.


    However, when she¡¯d needed it to sing the theme song of a TV series, there was a dispute over the copyright.


    ¡°Ling Xi go and die, and curse your family!¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi is shameless, unexpectedly copying my Xixi¡¯s song, but also insisting that you wrote something, too disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to buy a watch? Do you want me to give you one?¡±


    ¡°If you had the talent, why did you hide it?¡±


    ¡°The Qingming* Festival is here. Would you like to make an appointment to burn paper money for Ling Xi?¡±


    Thinking of those comments, Ling Xi¡¯s heart became more and more uncomfortable. The Entertainment industry¡¯s water, had never been more shallow like that time.


    ¡­.. ¡°Do you know what I hate most?¡±


    Shen Bingxi¡¯s temple suddenly jumped, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ling Xi put down the coffee cup and looked directly into her eyes. ¡°I hate people who are double-faced, you clearly hate me in your heart right? Yet here you are, making nice and flattering me, you¡¯re working really hard. I heard Ou Mengxue say, that previously because of a man, you let your three sidekicks put me in the toilet. Is that right?¡±


    She pointed the spear at Ou Mengxue.


    Shen Bingxi¡¯s heartbeat suddenly stagnated. Ou Mengxue, that two-faced bi*ch, originally thought they could talk to each other, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be a bi*ch with a honey sword.


    The corners of her eyes twitched slightly, and the thin lines at the corners became visible.


    ¡°Ling Xi, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not like that. I used to like brother Jiayang, but that wasn¡¯t what I ordered, and I didn¡¯t know they¡¯d do that.¡±


    Looking at Ling Xi remaining silent, she immediately got up and called Su Qi and the rest.


    Bai Lu lowered her head and stood there silently.


    Su Qi apologized generously to her. ¡°Ling Xi, it was our fault. We just wanted to air Bingxi¡¯s grievances. There was no other malice. We did it ourselves, it has nothing to do with Bingxi.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxue shed tears, as if she had suffered a great deal of grievance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ling Xi, upset by her tears, rubbed her eyebrows unhappily.


    Shen Bingxi gave Bai Lu a look, and Bai Lu opened her mouth, speaking unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Hearing the apologies of the three of them, Ling Xi¡¯s inner pain poured into her heart, and her face became cold. ¡°If a ¡®sorry¡¯ is useful, will I continue to sit here?¡±


    *Qingming Festival- Tomb sweeping day.

 Chapter 68 - Toy with

    Su Qi, receiving the hint from Ling Xi, picked up the juice from the table next to her and poured it straight onto her head, drenching herself. ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    Bai Lu¡¯s mouth opened in surprise when she saw Su Qi¡¯s move.


    Exposed to Ling Xi¡¯s cold and indifferent eyes, Su Qi picked up the juice and poured it on the heads of Bai Lu and Jiang Xiaoxue.


    ¡°Ah ¡ª , what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ya ¡ª ¡±


    Seeing that she still had no intention of forgiving them, Shen Bingxi could no longer hold her breath. ¡°Ling Xi, what will it take for you to forgive them?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What else do I care when you¡¯ve already given me a gift to make amends?¡±


    Suddenly she was surprised again. ¡°Oh, I forgot I have something else to do. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to take the first step.¡±


    Ling Xi had a harried look on her face.


    ¡°Ling Xi, then my thing¡­¡± Before she could even finish speaking, Ling Xi had exited the coffee shop.


    In just a blink of the eye, the figure had disappeared.


    Shen Bingxi¡¯s face was as gloomy as the frost in winter.


    You actually dare toy with me? Ling Xi, you¡¯re so good!


    ¡°A gift to make amends? It¡¯s all ¡¯cause of the good deeds you guys committed! If you hadn¡¯t followed me, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Seeing the coffee cup on the table, she swept it away hard, ¡°Pop¡ª¡±


    Coffee stains splashed on the legs of the three, making them take a step back in shock.


    ¡°Ah ¡ª my skirt.¡± Bai Lu screamed, but Jiang Xiaoxue pulled her arm, hinting at her to stop talking.


    Bai Lu shivered at once.


    All three of them knew Shen Bingxi¡¯s temperament very well. Unexpectedly, after all this time, she hadn¡¯t changed at all. She played the pure and gentle look in front of people, but behind them, she was an arrogant young lady.


    Su Qi said carefully. ¡°Bingxi, calm down first. Didn¡¯t Ou Mengxue say Ling Xi has lost her memory? How did she remember the fracture between us?¡±


    Shen Bingxi¡¯s eyes became even more appalling. ¡°That bi*ch, even more hateful than Ling Xi, that white lotus flower.¡±


    ¡°So she was the one who told Ling Xi. Bingxi, we¡¯re really sorry for today. We couldn¡¯t help you.¡±


    Shen Bingxi¡¯s reasoning became a little clearer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t control my temper just now. How about this, in order to apologize, I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want.¡±


    And this, was why the three of them were willing to be her sidekicks.


    ¡­..


    After walking out of the coffee shop, Ling Xi¡¯s heart relaxed by a margin, and the corners of her lips under the mask continued to rise.


    It had been really funny to see Shen Bingxi¡¯s face fall flat, and those three people, seeing their embarrassed appearance, they must be hating her in their hearts, right?


    The farmer and the snake, Mr. Dongguo* and the wolf. From now on, she would no longer be the farmer, nor would she be Mr. Dongguo again.


    ¡°Will you dare ask for things again?¡±


    ¡°Wu~wu~wu ¡ª Dad, I won¡¯t dare. I was wrong, don¡¯t hit me.¡±


    Hearing the abuse of the man and the cry of the little girl, Ling Xi stopped.


    Forget it, it¡¯s another person¡¯s kid, what control do I have?


    ¡°Dad, just once, today is mom¡¯s birthday. Can you¡­ Just buy it once, and I won¡¯t ask you for anything again.¡±


    The man¡¯s hand dropped, and the money fell, he touched the girl¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you so ignorant? You know our family is facing difficulties now. You want this gift today, do you want mom and dad and even you yourself to go hungry?¡±


    The little girl sobbed, ¡°I know. Dad, then let¡¯s go back and cook for mom, okay?¡±


    It turns out it was for her mother¡¯s birthday!


    Ling Xi¡¯s heart was vaguely sour, thinking of her own child. Baby, where are you in the end? Mommy misses you so much.


    ¡°Sir, just a moment.¡±


    Mr. Dongguo ¨C A naive person who gets into trouble by being softhearted to evil people.

 Chapter 69 - Karma

    There was no one on the lane, so the man knew that the person behind him was calling him.


    He turned around, only to see a strange woman, in the evening, wearing a mask and a hat. He was immediately on the alert.


    At the same time, Ling Xi also looked at man and the little girl, their clothes were indeed out of tune with this prosperous city.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ling Xi slowly walked to the little girl and squatted down. ¡°Baby, do you want to give your mom a birthday present?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s mind was still very simple, completely unaware of the danger of strangers, and so with a pair of watery eyes staring at the strange aunt in front of her, she nodded her head gently, ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°Just in time. Auntie has a small gift for you. Here you go, you can give it to mom, okay?¡± As she spoke, she handed her the bag.


    Hearing her gentle voice, the man¡¯s vigilance went down a little bit, but still suspected that she had ulterior motives. ¡°Who are you? Why are you giving us a gift?¡±


    Ling Xi recognized the tension in the man¡¯s voice and chuckled lightly, ¡°Why? Are you worried that I¡¯ll kidnap you father and daughter?¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s banter, the man¡¯s face became faint and airy. Indeed, a big man like him, what was there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°How much is this gift? I¡¯ll give you the money.¡±


    ¡°Not much, just 3 million!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The man shouted out in shock, as if he had heard something shocking. He held the little girl¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the bank and steal the money? I knew you were a bad woman. You don¡¯t want to scam me, do you?¡±


    He immediately shifted his eyes, looking around. He was quickly disappointed. No one. If this woman really wanted to scam him, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to argue. There was nothing/no one to testify on his behalf.


    He used to work as a bodyguard for rich people, but he didn¡¯t expect that after he had lost a top secret document, his boss would come down on his head, what¡¯s more, the surveillance cameras had only showed that he had entered the boss¡¯s room. He had been jailed for that.


    He could have lived a good life with his wife and children, but now many bosses had tactfully rejected his request for entry as soon as they heard that he had gone to prison for theft.


    His family was quickly approaching the point where they wouldn¡¯t even be able to boil a pot of water, where was there money to buy gifts?


    The little girl looked at her father in perplexity, looked at the strange aunt again, then said, ¡°Auntie, there is fifteen yuan in my piggy bank. Can you sell it to me?¡±


    It was only then that Ling Xi saw the little girl holding a golden piggy bank in her arms. Her heart softened and she wanted to touch her little face, but the girl was pulled into the arms of the man in an instant, making her touch empty space.


    Seeing that he was so vigilant, Ling Xi pouted. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to look as if the sky is falling. This gift is only ten yuan, it was just a little joke.¡±


    The man¡¯s horrified look finally converged back, he calmed down for a moment and then drew a stack of yuan out of his pocket, giving her ten. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    After that, the man pulled the little girl¡¯s hand forward without looking back, but the little girl turned her head and smiled sweetly. ¡°Auntie, thank you. Goodbye.¡±


    Under the black mask, Ling Xi smiled without hesitating. This was a smile from the bottom of her heart¡­ She gently waved her back.


    And vaguely heard the man reprimanding the little girl, ¡°Meng Meng, you¡¯re not allowed to talk to strangers in the future, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Dad, but that auntie was very nice.¡±


    ¡°Will you be obedient or not?¡±


    ¡°Meng Meng will be obedient. ¡±


    Turns out this lovely little girl was called ¡®Meng Meng¡¯! I hope to see you again in the future!

 Chapter 70 - Moved or a guilty conscience?

    ¡°Husband, the child I asked you to help me find last time¡­ Is there any news?¡±


    Xu Yizhi who was sitting on the sofa stopped the work in his hand, and put the papers on the table. ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s in the Song Mountains.¡±


    It was as if a wave of electric current had run through Ling Xi¡¯s body, her heart pumped in excitement. She jumped forward to hold the man¡¯s hand. ¡°He¡¯s in Song Mountains? Really?¡±


    Looking at how the girl¡¯s cheeks had become rosy because of excitement, and the tears in her eyes, he was moved. ¡°En. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find him soon.¡±


    Ling Xi was indeed so excited that she plastered her face to his chest, winding her arms tightly around his strong waist, heart pounding.


    Baby, mommy will see you soon. Wait for mommy.


    When she realized her position, and that the man was warm, and it was still on the sofa, her cheeks that had just faded in color burst into red again and burned like a burning cloud in the sky.


    Trying to pretend that nothing had happened, she calmly got up from him, but the man pulled her back, making her fall into his arms. ¡°Mm-hmm ¡ª¡±


    The sudden groaning of the man startled Ling Xi. ¡°Yizhi, are you alright? Did I hurt you?¡±


    But then she saw that the man¡¯s face was a little strange. What was that expression?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thank me?¡±


    ¡°Oh. Thank you, dear husband.¡± There was a lovely smile on Ling Xi¡¯s face.


    The man had clearly wanted to say¡­ Forget it, their days were still very long. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ling Xi losing her memories, he would have never seen her innocent side. He wished she would never remember.


    Seeming to understand the man¡¯s inner monologue, Ling Xi closed in slowly, slowly¡­ And like a cunning rabbit, planted a kiss on the man¡¯s lips.


    The man hadn¡¯t expected her move, and was a little surprised. His pupil dilated slightly, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to house a pool of water a thousand feet deep, with gurgling and bubbling blisters of wanting an aftertaste. Seeing the girl seeming to want to escape, his reasoning had long flown up out to the sky. A long arm stretched out, clasped the back of her head, and pressed it down hard.


    This time it was Ling Xi¡¯s turn to be dismayed. He grabbed her lips, touched it a few times like temptation, then licked it gently.


    The girl¡¯s red lips were as smooth and tender as a pudding, sweet like jelly, crisp, soft, and could be crushed into any angle and tasted freely, and the precious thing was full of elasticity and toughness.


    The man seemed to be fascinated, tossing and turning on her lips, and gently opening her teeth with the tip of his tongue¡­ It tasted like the most delicious wine in the world, mellow and intoxicating.


    This was a beauty that made people want to stop.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, Ling Xi looked at herself in the mirror, gently biting the red and swollen lips that had been kissed by the man and her heart beat like a drum, bang ¨Cbang bang¡ª bang bang bang¡ª-


    More and more urgent, as if it wanted to pop out of her throat at any moment.


    She had never felt this way, even when she had been with Chi Jiayang.


    Had that kiss just now been because she had wanted to thank him, or something else?


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ling Xi rushed to the bed, covered herself with the quilt, and pretended to sleep.


    But her heart beat badly. Who knew if it was because of a guilty conscience?


    Xu Yizhi walked into the bedroom and saw that Ling Xi had closed her eyes on the bed.


    Ling Xi tried to calm her breath and look as if she was really asleep.

 Chapter 71 - Kicking up a cloud of dust into someone’s eyes.

    He heard the movement next to him¡­


    He pulled opened the quilt and lay down, as if there had been no sound¡­


    After a long time, thinking that the man had already fallen asleep, she sneaked open one eye, fortunately he was facing away from her.


    Ling Xi, why are you so out of breath? You¡¯re an actress, and this person is also your husband, what are you being so shy for? Wasn¡¯t it just a kiss? Just that and your head has turned to paste?


    However the more she thought about it, the more she was unable to sleep, her heart still in a highly excited state. The feeling was as if a deer was galloping in her heart. This was the first time she realized that even when she had been with Chi Jiayang, there had been no such feeling.


    Lying on the bed, she tossed and turned around, unable to sleep¡­


    And the man lying on the side, though not moving, seemed to have been infected by Ling Xi, his heart beat fast.


    He clearly didn¡¯t have insomnia, but tonight, just like Ling Xi¡­ He lost sleep.


    Yizhi, if I had been grateful before, then now, I think I may have¡­ Fallen in love with you.


    In the dark night, there was no cold solitude, only warm love, back-to-back love. In this night¡­ It began to heat up.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Ling Xi.¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ling Xi was a little surprised. After all, she wasn¡¯t like a person who would apologize or be grateful.


    ¡°Teacher Shu, what can I do for you?¡±


    Shu Tingting stepped on the high heels ten centimeters long and slowly stepped forward. She squinted at the assistant behind her, gently waved her hand and took the clothes from her own assistant.


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s face suddenly changed. Wasn¡¯t that the dress she¡¯d brought from Wilder for the competition? What did Shu Tingting want to do with it?


    Ling Xi also recognized it. ¡°Isn¡¯t that our team¡¯s costume? How come it¡¯s with Teacher Shu?¡±


    Shu Tingting didn¡¯t speak, only pulled out a few short needles from the zipper of the costume, and dropped them in the palm of her hand.


    ¡°Costume designers don¡¯t have the courage to do this, do they?¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s lips lifted up vaguely at the corners. She hadn¡¯t expected Shu Tingting to do this.


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s face paled. How did Shu Tingting find them?


    If this fool finds out that this was her doing, then all her efforts would have been in vain.


    Ling Xi glanced at Ou Mengxue and saw that her expression was well disguised, except that her face was a little pale.


    When she met her skeptical gaze, Ou Mengxue began to think about words in her heart, thinking about how to fool her.


    ¡°How do I know you didn¡¯t do this deliberately to provoke my relationship with Mengxue?¡±


    Hearing Ling Xi say this, Ou Mengxue couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the bottom of her heart. A fool was still a fool, even up till this point, she still didn¡¯t doubt her one bit. It was also good, in this way she could save her excuse.


    ¡°Yes, Ling Xi and I have been best friends for many years. How can I do something harmful to her?¡±


    Shu Tingting saw the questioning look on Ling Xi¡¯s face, as well as Ou Mengxue¡¯s that looked as if nothing had happened, and couldn¡¯t help but get angry.


    The feeling of being wronged and misunderstood wasn¡¯t easy for her to bear at all.


    ¡°Ling Xi, I admit that you¡¯ve helped me, and although I won¡¯t apologize, let alone thank you, I will not avenge my hatred. Forget it, if you like believe it or not, anyway, we¡¯ll use this to write it off, so I don¡¯t owe you in the future.¡±


    She angrily pressed on her high heels to leave, muttering angrily. ¡°Really ill rewarding my kindness. Good intentions, but treated as very malicious intentions. Stupid.¡±


    Listening to her rage, Ling Xi was inexplicably happy. She found out for the first time that Shu Tingting was a little cute.


    Ou Mengxue said: ¡°Ling Xi, you mustn¡¯t believe her nonsense, I¡¯m sure what was in the dress is one of her tricks.¡±

 Chapter 72 - High energy ahead.

    Listening to Ou Mengxue¡¯s words, the smile on Ling Xi¡¯s face gradually expanded. ¡°Mengxue, do you think I¡¯ll doubt you?¡±


    Ou Mengxue chuckled and said. ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re good friends!¡±


    ¡°So what are you doubting for?¡±


    Seeing her innocent eyes, Ou Mengxue gradually let go of the stone at the bottom of her heart. It seemed she had worried too much. This things was still an idiot. Originally, her sixth sense had told her that Ling Xi seemed to be different from before, but now she saw that she had been too sensitive.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and in the twinkling of an eye, a month had passed.


    ¡°Ling Xi, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to take any appointments lately? How come you want to audition for ¡®Haihu Bay¡¯?¡±


    She¡¯d originally wanted to plan for it, but if Ling Xi passed the audition, her value would double and she would be worth much more, but if she didn¡¯t, she¡¯d still get twice the outcome for her plan.


    Ling Xi, you¡¯re the fish in my pond, it doesn¡¯t matter, just fatten up slowly, then I¡¯ll scrap off the scales on your body¡­


    ¡°It was arranged by my agent.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s also good. I heard that the directing team of ¡®Haihu bay¡¯ has auditioned for females leads all over the world, but there was no suitable person. This time that they¡¯ve come here, you must take good advantage of the opportunity.¡±


    Knowing Ou Mengxue¡¯s heart, Ling Xi just smiled faintly. At least for the next period of time, she won¡¯t have to worry that Ou Mengxue would secretly make things worse, but will help her.


    Ou Mengxue, when I stand in a position beyond your control, will you regret being so smug now?


    ¡®Yi Ling¡¯ Entertainment.


    ¡°Sister Ru, hello!¡±


    ¡°Sister Ru, you worked hard during the shoot.¡±


    A curvy woman with curly hair wearing a black dress and a white coat swayed into the company¡¯s lobby with sunglasses covering most of her cheeks.


    She seemed to have been born to have the air of a queen.


    Before entering the agent¡¯s office, someone took the initiative to open the door for her.


    ¡°Yao Ru, you¡¯re finally back. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to audition tomorrow! Wei Na looked forward with impatient expectancy, not even taking into account that she was back.


    Yao Ru casually took off her sunglasses, exposing a fair face. Her pretty and flirtatious eyes showed tiredness, but she still continued to play with her phone, not even lifting up her head. ¡°What are you worried about? Isn¡¯t this role mine?¡±


    Hearing her confident tone, Wei Na gradually let go of the stone in her heart. To be able to say this, it indicated that she had already made preparations.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the company recently signed on a newcomer?¡± She asked as she played the game, looking as if she didn¡¯t care, but Wei Na knew her character.


    ¡°Yes, Ling Xi, she was a former ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯ artist. She¡¯s a second-tier actress, and the manager assigned her to Pei Shan.¡±


    After listening to Wei Na¡¯s words, Yao Ru¡¯s hand clenched the phone in her fist, and the characters in her game were destroyed. ¡°Oh.¡±


    Yao Ru¡¯s eyes seemed to be burn with flaming fires and brimstones, as dark as evil spirits crawling out of hell.


    ¡°You mean Pei Shan is her agent now?¡±


    Wei Na nodded cautiously. She¡¯d known that she would be furious if she told her the news.


    The agent that she had wanted to be with at the beginning had been Pei Shan. After all, she was the trump card among all the other agents in the agency, but the hateful thing was that Pei Shan had actually turned her down in public and made her lose face.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Shan was actually willing to bring a ¡®second-tier¡¯ artist, so that meant she Yao Ru, was not even as good as a second-tier artist?


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of goods she is!¡±

 Chapter 73 - Humiliation

    ¡°Xiao Meng, here¡¯s a bottle of water. Sit over there and take a break before you continue again!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Sister Chen. I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Meng Xinyan wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve with a smile on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working so long, where are you not tired? This kind of living, how will you be able to finish the work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be able to get my salary today.¡±


    The woman sat on the side of the road and sighed softly. What a good girl she was, but unfortunately she became a widow at a young age and had to work hard to support her two children.


    As Ou Mengxue drove by, she glimpsed a familiar figure in the rearview mirror and immediately stepped on the brakes, slowly stopping by the side of the road.


    ¡°Ka ¨C ka ¨C ka ¡ª¡± The sound of high heeled shoes on the pavement was far and close.


    ¡°Clang¨C¡± Meng Xinyan saw a can thrown into the dustpan and was about to thank the person, but the moment she looked up, she was stunned. ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    Ou Mengxue laughed, a trace of contempt floating at the corners of her mouth. ¡°It turned out to be Auntie Meng, ah! I just saw you, but I couldn¡¯t believe it! What, now you¡¯re actually sweeping the streets? Tut, what happened to the good job you used to have before! To do this job is really bending your talent!¡±


    Meng Xinyan clenched the broom handle and stared her in the eye with hatred. ¡°Why is my job gone? You know it clearly in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Yo, it seems you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson. Talking back to me, you know it won¡¯t end well.¡±


    Meng Xinyan¡¯s hand tightened, her face red with embarrassment, tears in her eyes. ¡°Mengxue, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t tell this matter to Ling Xi, alright?¡±


    She knew very well the kind of monster the person standing in front of her was, and going against her would only put Ling Xi in danger.


    Ou Mengxue looked at her as if she was looking at an ant. ¡°Okay ah, just kneel down and beg me.¡±


    At this time, she was completely different from the Ou Mengxue that showcased herself in front of Ling Xi. Because in front of an ant, she didn¡¯t have to hide her true face. Anyways, Ling Xi hated her and would never believe her again.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Xinyan didn¡¯t even hesitate at all. ¡®Putong¡¯, her knees hit the ground. ¡°Ok, I beg you.¡±


    Meaningless. Ou Mengxue at that moment had no interest in humiliating her anymore. She just took a picture and left with a lack of interest, ¡°Just a low-life bi*ch.¡±


    Meng Xinyan thought she had agreed and lost all her strength in an instant, falling backwards as flowers dotted her vision.


    She vaguely heard a faint cry in her ear, ¡°Xiao Meng, what¡¯s wrong with you? Wake up!¡±


    The day of the audition finally arrived.


    Ou Mengxue seemed to be more nervous than Ling Xi. ¡°Ling Xi, do you remember the lines of the female lead?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you succeed with the audition, I¡¯ll show you something good.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Pei Shan who was sitting next to her was a little unhappy. Ling Xi¡¯s assistant seemed a little noisy. She patted Ling Xi gently on the shoulder and said with a serious face that was still cold, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t think about anything.¡±


    Ling Xi joked: ¡°Sister Pei, I was still very relaxed when you weren¡¯t here, but now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ve started trembling with nervousness.¡±


    This was her second time seeing Pei Shan, and she inexplicably felt a lot of kindness.


    Pei Shan looked at her spoiled expression and her heart was frightened. This girl was really different from the artists she had brought before, she didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of her at all.


    All the artists she had taken on before had been afraid of her serious face. Even though she had been with them for a long time, and had been gentle with them, whatever she said, they would do it to the letter without failing, but this Ling Xi¡­ She was kind of interesting.

 Chapter 74 - Haihu bay’ audition

    ¡®Haihu* bay¡¯ told the story of a rare animal ¡ª a sea fox, that changed into a human form, entered into the human world, and finally died to save her lover.


    In her previous life, she¡¯d seen the movie directed by Willie Casto. At that time, they had chosen Yao Ru of ¡®Yi Ling¡¯ as the female lead. The emotional lines of the movie was vivid and touching, easily moving people to tears. Yao Ru¡¯s performance was also remarkable, the only deficiency, was that it was said that some plots had used a double.


    But what attracted her the most was the extraordinarily life-like special effects in the movie¡­ After all, they had put a lot of money and effort into the film, so a box office beyond imagination was reasonable.


    In her previous life, she had missed the audition because of her wedding with Chi Jiayang. This time, she told herself she had to do her best.


    In fact, her heart was also a little perturbed, if¡­


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion on the side, interrupting her thoughts.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Yao Ru.¡±


    A beautiful woman in an ancient dress came in, the makeup on her face exquisite and beautiful, which led to the sounds of cold air being drawn in.


    ¡°Although the plot is modern, Yao Ru¡¯s dress is really super beautiful, and the word ¨C ¡®fairy¡¯ is very suitable.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Yao Ru is going to get the role today! We¡¯re done!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡­ We¡¯re also not bad ah! What if we¡¯re chosen?¡±


    At a glance, Yao Ru saw Pei Shan and catwalked towards her. ¡°Sister Pei Shan, I haven¡¯t seen you for two months, and this fast you¡¯ve found a new love interest?¡±


    Her eyes fell on Ou Mengxue who was closest to her, thinking she was Ling Xi.


    Looking like this, it seemed Pei Shan didn¡¯t have a good eye.


    Now she was assured that her appearance wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to her status.


    Ou Mengxue felt her eyes on her, and thought that it was really annoying.


    Pei Shan just glanced at her lightly, ¡°Ling Xi, meet her. She¡¯s your senior, Yao Ru.¡±


    Ling Xi, who had been leaning on the back pad, rose up slowly with an elegant smile on her face. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ling Xi. I ask that you take care of me in the future.¡±


    She gently nodded generously, not disrespectful at all.


    Yao Ru¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise when she saw the girl standing on the other side of Pei Shan.


    The girl didn¡¯t have any powder on, her beauty was not the kind of aggressive, publicized beauty, but the kind of silent depth beauty, that bit by bit, slowly but surely, continued to flow into the hearts of the people.


    No, how could this be Ling Xi? She had seen her photos before, and in each one she had heavy makeup, so vulgar.


    Unexpectedly, her appearance under all that heavy makeup was so amazing.


    Her heart suddenly had a sense of crisis. This woman would be her biggest threat, no wonder Pei Shan chose her.


    Yao Ru originally intended to wait for her to reach out her hand, then deliberately ignore and embarrass her, but didn¡¯t expect she wouldn¡¯t extend it on her own free will.


    The fire in her heart flared up in an instant. ¡°Are all the artists of Sister Pei Shan so rude?¡±


    ¡°Senior Yao Ru has misunderstood. You¡¯re wearing an ancient dress right now. If you shake hands, it will inevitably contradict the sense of harmony. In case they are secretly observing the speech and behavior of us artists, it would greatly discount your appearance. Then wouldn¡¯t all of senior¡¯s thoughts be in vain?¡±


    I¡¯m thinking about this for you, but not only do you not appreciate it, you¡¯re also saying that I¡¯m rude¡­


    Pei Shan was very satisfied with Ling Xi¡¯s performance, but didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    Yao Ru glanced at her. She was right, she mustn¡¯t make a mistake.


    She didn¡¯t know what had happened just now. As soon as she saw her face, she¡¯d lost all her reasoning. Ling Xi, wait and see.


    *Haihu- Sea fox.

 Chapter 75 - Opportunity pass by

    ¡°Look, there, that¡¯s Ling Xi.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that she¡¯s here too. I¡¯ve seen her hip-hop dance before, and feel that she¡¯s very good.¡±


    ¡°This audition is just setting us up for abuse. My biggest headache is English.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you here? Their first requirement is to that you must be fluent in English.¡±


    ¡°After all, I can¡¯t miss this opportunity, even if I¡¯m not fluent, I still have to try it!¡±


    However, every artist who came out looked dejected, and even a few ¡®first-tier¡¯ actresses came out with their faces sunk.


    Those who hadn¡¯t yet auditioned were very curious. ¡°What¡¯s going on in there?¡±


    ¡°Yao Ru.¡±


    Hearing her name, she unconsciously glanced at Ling Xi, and said secretly: This role, I must get it.


    In the audition area, there were three scenes to choose from, one was a swimming pool, one was a martial arts stage, and the other was an empty small room.


    By the time they had signed in, they had already drawn lots.


    Yao Ru¡¯s audition scene was the small room.


    The director sent instructions to the video camera through a transmitted image, ¡°Ok, please.¡±


    In a room without music, Yao Ru swung her sleeves gently, followed by a beautiful English song.


    ¡°This girl is estimated to be competent, fluent in English, and has seductive eyes, which fits the image of the ¡®sea fox¡¯, and is said to be a very influential actress in the country.¡± The deputy director said in English to Willie Casto who was next to him.


    Willie Casto nodded softly; indeed, her beauty was very charming, he had been searching for this for a full two years, but each time he was left unsatisfied.


    Well then¡­ Willie Casto frowned, ¡°Just take her!¡±


    So far, she was the only one who gave him the best feeling.


    As time passed, Ling Xi¡¯s heart got more and more worried¡­ Could Yao Ru be the last person to audition?


    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡±


    The door of fate finally opened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have delayed everyone¡¯s time. The director has chosen Yao Ru, so the others can go back. Thank you again for your audition.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s heart seemed to have fallen into an ice cave. She had guessed correctly, but still felt terrible.


    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. The role belongs to that person, and it was much more comfortable to think about it.


    The faces of the remaining artists were filled with disappointment and regret. ¡°We didn¡¯t even have the chance to audition. How sad.¡±


    ¡°What kind of joke is this? I pushed off all my appointments and sat here all day, and you¡¯re telling us that we don¡¯t have to audition?¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ A sh*tty dog day. Can¡¯t the director decide after watching our performance?¡±


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have dressed up in an ancient dress today, too.¡±


    ¡°I feel so bad that I want to cry.¡±


    Ou Mengxue was also cursing in her heart. This opportunity and she had let it pass by like that, this Ling Xi is really a fool, and that Yao Ru too is another, don¡¯t know what means she used to fascinate the director, otherwise he who had been looking for a female lead for well over two years, how could he have chosen Yao Ru so soon after he had just met her?


    She subconsciously put all blame on Ling Xi and Yao Ru.


    Pei Shan looked at Ling Xi next to her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will be other chances in the future.¡±


    Feeling Pei Shan¡¯s kindhearted feelings, Ling Xi slightly pulled down the corner of her lips, pretending to be aggrieved. ¡°Sister Pei, my little heart has been hit by ten thousand arrows, would you like to comfort my little heart by treating me to a good meal?¡±


    Pei Shan was dumbfounded. This guy, other artists were feeling dejected, but she was taking care of eating.

 Chapter 76 - Accidental discovery

    Happy New Year!!!!!


    Pei Shan¡¯s face straightened up at once. ¡°No, have you forgotten what I told you on the phone?¡±


    Ling Xi dropped her head with a guilty conscience.


    That day, Pei Shan had suddenly called her and startled her. ¡°From today onwards, take a take a picture of your weight every night and send it to me, and you have to keep it between 40 and 43 kilograms.¡±


    This was definitely a demon girl¡­


    The first time she had weighed herself, she had scared even herself, 49 kilograms¡­ She could even imagine her dismayed expression at that time now. After sending the picture, she¡¯d been scolded by this demon girl, and then she¡¯d made a diet for her.


    Every day, it was either a fruit meal or a vegetable meal. Others could eat meat, but she could only look from the sidelines with greed. Others drank milk tea, she could only drink boiled water.


    Life without meat was a life of pain, and life without milk tea was a boring life.


    It was difficult to keep her weight within the limits required by this demon¡­


    The people in the waiting area had already left, leaving only the three of them.


    After the director and Yao Ru agreed on an approximate signing date, Yao Ru went out.


    Willie went back to his original seat, rubbing his temple. Although the female lead had been settled, he didn¡¯t feel even the slightest joy in his heart.


    The deputy director also went over, leaning halfway against the table. ¡°Willie, we have finally finalized the person for the female lead, so why do you look unhappy?¡±


    Willie Casto raised his head slowly, tapping his fingertips on the table. ¡°Not the image in my heart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ve been dragging on for two years, it¡¯s time to start, or else what would we do if Elvis repents of his word?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re also right¡­ Now that he is out of the entertainment circle, it would be difficult to ask him to be the protagonist.¡± His eyes inadvertently touched the screen in front of him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but hit the buttocks of the deputy director with his hand.


    ¡°Willie, what do you want do?¡±


    ¡°Shh, look at her!¡±


    Ling Xi brewing with emotion, turned her head again. The corner of her eye seemed to glitter with a crystal-like tear, this type of appearance made people feel distressed, her hands were folded together, placed under her chin.


    ¡°Sister Pei, there¡¯s no audition today. In fact, I l¡¯m really sad in my heart. I am so sad, so so sad, I¡¯m so sad that I¡¯m going to die. Do you have the heart to see such a cute me die of emaciation?¡± When she finished, she pinched the skin that was tight on her face~ it didn¡¯t even have a bit of meat.


    ¡°Do you have the heart to see me unable to lift up my interest in work because of my sadness? Do you have the heart¡­


    Tears filled her eyes, but like stubborn a child, refused to fall.


    Even Pei Shan couldn¡¯t stand it, immediately interrupting her. ¡°Stop. If you dare say one more word, you won¡¯t have this meal today.¡±


    So did this mean, that Sister Pei had agreed?


    A pair of big bright eyes blinked, so excited that small sparks showed, very cute.


    Ou Mengxue was immersed in her thoughts, ignoring what they were talking about.


    If she found a way to make Yao Ru have an accident, perhaps things would change. With Ling Xi¡¯s appearance and acting skills, she was definitely above Yao Ru. If she could give her the chance to audition, that ¡®Sea fox¡¯ role would definitely be Ling Xi¡¯s, and then when the time came, she would be able to ¡®kill¡¯ this fat ¡®fish¡¯¡­ It would be very nice to watch her struggle and wiggle to death.


    Pei Shan saw her close her mouth and glared at her, but at the bottom of her heart she was laughing. Obviously an adult over 25, but was childish, unexpectedly making it difficult for people to resist.

 Chapter 77 - If you can’t accept it just come and bite me

    When Yao Ru and Wei Na passed through the waiting area, and Yao Ru saw that they hadn¡¯t even left, a triumphant smile emerged on her face. ¡°Sister Pei Shan, did you guys specially wait here to celebrate with me?¡±


    Pei Shan¡¯s smile converged quickly, then she said ¡®congratulations¡¯ lightly.


    Yao Ru usually liked to see others flatter and envy her, because it was only in this way that she could satisfy her vanity.


    However¡­ she couldn¡¯t see any of the feelings she wanted on the faces of the three.


    A calm face, a pointless smile, and one that she didn¡¯t even know what she was thinking about.


    ¡°Senior Yao Ru, congratulations.¡±


    Yao Ru looked at her thoughtfully. Yes, she was also an actress, she must have hidden her true feelings, maybe she was even jealous of her!


    Thinking like this, her mouth curled up slightly and she looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Ling Xi, as your senior, I have to teach you. You¡¯re not qualified to congratulate me, a second-tier artist, are you worthy? Who knows you what kind of means you used to enter ¡®Yi Ling¡¯? I¡¯m telling you, sooner or later, I will let you roll out of ¡®Yi Ling¡¯ willingly.¡±


    Ling Xi wasn¡¯t too annoyed at her words, after all, she had suffered worse than this.


    That¡¯s right, I used a means. If you can¡¯t accept it just come and bite me ah!


    Yao Ru¡¯s words hit Pei Shan. Only saw her frown. ¡°Yao Ru, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Me go too far? Do you regret it now? Do you regret not being my agent?¡±


    Pei Shan hated her self-righteousness tone the most and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t regret it before, and I won¡¯t regret it in the future. Wei Na, please manage your artist, if she says anything bad again to denigrate the artists of the same company, on the side of Mr. Zhu, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t gossip.¡±


    Sister Pei, is this¡­ defending me?


    Ling Xi¡¯s heart became warm, like it had been washed by a clear spring, comfortable and clear, soft and cool.


    Wei Na naturally knew the weight of Pei Shan¡¯s speech, and immediately advised Yao Ru to leave. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go back! You have an appointment to rush to in less than a minute.¡±


    Yao Ru wasn¡¯t content to only stare at Pei Shan, she looked at Ling Xi, then the assistant behind her. These three people, she would remember them.


    Sooner or later, she will step on them under her feet. She hummed coldly, ¡± Heng, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ling Xi immediately looked at Pei Shan in tears. ¡°Sister Pei, you¡¯re so nice to me, you looked so handsome just now. I¡¯ve decided to invite you out to eat crayfish in order to express my gratitude to you.¡±


    Pei Shan raised her lips slightly. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Why did she say yes so readily?


    Ling Xi didn¡¯t have time to be happy, ¡°But you can only watch us eat.¡±


    There seemed to be a few silent black lines hanging on her forehead, silently cursing: This agent has learnt bad things, the rest of my life would be difficult!


    My crayfish, my milk tea, my meat¡­


    Ou Mengxue wasn¡¯t interested in any crayfish, so she left first, parting ways with them.


    Walking down the street, Ling Xi felt that there seemed to be eyes staring at her from behind.


    ¡°Sister Pei, I feel as if someone is following us.¡±


    Pei Shan lowered her voice. ¡°Someone may have recognize you. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t look back.¡±


    ¡°En, so should we also eat lobster?¡±


    This greedy little cat, she was still thinking about eating.


    However this was also normal, the Ling Xi who was usually fond of eating meat, had given up almost a month of eating meat and fish, it was also difficult for her.

 Chapter 78 - Variable

    Looking at the large pot of spicy red lobster in front of her, that more than half of it¡¯s contents had entered Ling Xi¡¯s stomach, Pei Shan¡¯s eyes popped out.


    Although these lobsters were delicious, they didn¡¯t match her family Yizhi¡¯s delicious cooking! She really missed Yizhi¡¯s food! That was because his had it¡¯s own exclusive taste, making people want to continue eating it.


    If it wasn¡¯t because she hadn¡¯t had this for a long time, she wouldn¡¯t have eaten so much in one breath.


    ¡°Waiter, plus two cups of classic pearl milk tea, thank you.¡±


    This was an eye-opener concerning her diet for Pei Shan. No wonder she weighed 49 kilograms when she first saw her.


    ¡°No more.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes reluctantly removed itself from the shrimp and slowly looking up, she licked her lips ¨C this delicious soup, it could not be wasted.


    Pitifully blinking her eyes, a pair of slightly narrow eyes with curly eyelashes fluttered up and down, letting the heart feel both charm and pity. These contradictory emotions, actually combined unabashedly without any violation on the senses.


    ¡°Sister Pei, there are so many. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to eat it?¡±


    The corner of her eye gently went up, as if with only one look, it could hook the soul of people.


    Pei Shan lost her mind for a moment, then scoffed darkly in her heart, forcefully swallowing what had been about to come out of her lips back. She¡¯d almost been confused by this girl. ¡°It won¡¯t be wasted.¡±


    Seeing Pei Shan put the end of the pot in front of herself, Ling Xi realized what she¡¯d meant by, ¡®It won¡¯t be wasted.¡¯


    Ah, bitten into the mouth, one shrimp was destroyed, two shrimps¡­


    Ling Xi looked at the red prawns sandwiched between her chopsticks with sad eyes, unconsciously licking her mouth and swallowing. She felt that if she didn¡¯t eat it fast, don¡¯t know what year or what month she¡¯d be able to eat meaty fish again!


    ¡°Miss, your two cups of milk tea, please use them slowly.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s dull eyes suddenly sparkled, and after thanking the waiter, she immediately began to read to Pei Shan.


    Who knows she didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°This cup of milk tea contains 350 calories of heat, do as you please.¡±


    When Ling Xi was excitedly trying to insert a straw, ¡°When we get back, take a picture for your body weight. The standard should still remain the same.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Her eyebrows twitched gently a few times, bitter bereavement on her face. Milk tea, ah, milk tea, I so can¡¯t bear to give you up!


    The director, Willie, and the deputy director Bernie, who were sitting in the oblique rear, were staring at what they were looking at without turning their eyes.


    They had specifically chosen this position, which just happened to bring the girl¡¯s look and appearance into their eyes.


    ¡°Haha, after two years of looking for it, I have finally found it. Do you see that girl?¡±


    Willie looked a little excited, his face revealing a flushed look.


    ¡°The image of that girl is really good, but we have already chosen Miss Yao, this¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Before signing a contract, anything is possible.¡±


    Willie picked up a menu and walked over to their table.


    The Ling Xi who was silently grieving felt someone close and suddenly raised her head. ¡°Excuse me, please what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Willie saw her eyes at close range and couldn¡¯t help but sink into the deep whirlpool. These eyes were really fascinating and charming, exactly the same as the sea fox he had imagined.


    ¡°Hello, can you speak English? (ÄãºÃ£¬ÇëÎÊÄã»á˵ӢÎÄÂð£¿)¡±


    It was a foreigner! She thought he had come for her to sign.


    ¡°Yes, what can I do to help you? (»á£¬ÎÒÓÐʲô¿ÉÒÔ°ïÖúÄãµÄÂð£¿)¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t read this menu, can you explain it to me ? (ÎÒ¿´²»¶®Õâ·Ý²Ëµ¥£¬Äã¿ÉÒÔ°ïÎÒ½²½âÒ»ÏÂÂð£¿)¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡±


    Pei Shan quietly continued to eat the shrimp in the pot and drink the milk tea, but the corners of her mouth could not help but bend into a slight arc.


    This man, she had seen his information before, Willie Casto. Ling Xi, this is your chance.

 Chapter 79 - Gotten your handle

    Ling Xi seemed a little unable to believe it that, even her walking was light.


    ¡°Sister Pei, I¡¯m not dreaming am I? Why don¡¯t I pinch you?¡±


    Although Pei Shan was excited in her heart, her face was deadly calm, ¡°Pinch yourself.¡±


    Ling Xi pursed her lips in boredom. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that that man was actually the director of ¡®Haihu bay¡¯. I was definitely lucky today.¡± She¡¯d originally thought that she wouldn¡¯t have a chance again, but who knew that at the time she was having a meal, she would actually become a female lead?


    ¡°Mh-mm.¡±


    Seeing Pei Shan seemingly being so calm, Ling Xi couldn¡¯t help thinking, such a woman, always being in a rational state, she should be quite tired!


    ¡°But I took away Yao Ru¡¯s opportunity, she must hate me by now.¡±


    She had heard of Yao Ru¡¯s arrogance in her previous life. Although she was now married and had a child, and although her popularity wasn¡¯t as high as it had been before, her temper only increased unabatedly.


    After seeing each other now, she found that she was even more crazy than she¡¯d thought.


    ¡°She already had a chance, but she didn¡¯t grasp it.¡±


    Pei Shan said with a blank expression.


    On another side, Wei Na answered the phone. ¡°Yao Ru, it¡¯s the deputy director of ¡®Haihu bay¡¯.¡±


    Yao Ru reached out, motioning for her to pass her the phone.


    ¡°Hello, this is Yao Ru speaking¡­ What did you say?¡±


    Yao Ru¡¯s eyes became slightly dull, and the cell phone slipped from between her fingers and fell to the ground.


    Wei Na, seeing that something was wrong with her, picked up the phone and then asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Yao Ru returned to her senses, her face extremely gloomy. ¡°They changed the choice for the ¡®Sea Fox¡¯ role.¡±


    ¡°What? How can they do that? They clearly agreed. No, I¡¯ll call again.¡±


    In English, ¡°Hello? Hello director, I¡¯m Yao Ru¡¯s agent. Didn¡¯t you just choose Yao Ru as the female lead of the movie? Then why are you saying that you¡¯ve changed it? Would it be convenient for you to tell me which actress you¡¯ve changed it to? Okay, sorry to have disturbed you.¡±


    Yao Ru asked calmly, ¡°Who did he change it to?¡±


    Wei Na hesitated for a moment, then carefully opened her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s Ling Xi.¡¯


    Really made people surprised!


    Yao Ru¡¯s eyes squinted gently. Ling Xi, you¡¯re really good, you just entered the company, and you don¡¯t put me in your eyes. You even dare take away what should have belonged to me.


    The company originally held a celebration banquet for Yao Ru, but now it had become Ling Xi¡¯s celebration banquet.


    Yao Ru was about to enter the lounge, when she heard that someone seemed to have yelled ¡®husband¡¯, so she didn¡¯t take a step forward.


    ¡°Hello? Husband, I have some good news for you! I signed a contract with ¡®Haihu bay¡¯!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness, the smile at the corners of his lips gradually expanding. ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    He was originally going to refuse Willie, but since it was Ling Xi now¡­


    Although it was a simple word, Ling Xi¡¯s heart felt a burst of satisfaction. ¡°At this time, the company is helping me hold a celebration banquet! So happy! It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll bring you a piece of cake when I get back to the hotel! Bye!¡±


    Hearing Ling Xi hung up the phone, Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes were filled with more happiness, the rising corners of his mouth showing his mood at this time.


    When Yao Ru heard a movement, she immediately hid in a corner, and seeing the person coming out from inside, her eyes flashed. Ling Xi, so soon I¡¯ve gotten your handle. When I find the evidence, sooner or later I¡¯ll get you out of ¡®Yi Ling¡¯.

 Chapter 80 - Celebration Banquet

    ¡°Brother, this late, why are you going to ¡®Yi Ling¡¯?¡±


    Chi Jingyu, who was driving at the front, looked at him curiously. Their president, their Boss, rarely went there.


    ¡°Is it because of sister-in-law¡¯s celebration banquet?¡±


    Xu Yizhi ¡®uhm¡¯d¡¯ lightly and also reminded him: ¡°The relationship between us, I don¡¯t want others to know.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. Wait a minute, let me answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°Hello? What? What¡¯s wrong with the production line? Wait a minute, I¡¯ll check with the President.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Cough, there¡¯s something wrong with the technology production line. It seems we have to redo the plan. Why don¡¯t we go over there now?¡±


    Xu Yizhi frowned then murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Sister Ru, I heard Ling Xi took your role. Is this really true or it¡¯s fake?¡±


    Of course they were curious about such big gossip.


    Yao Ru sat gracefully on the leather sofa and looked at them. Wei Na immediately said, ¡°How is it not true? Originally, Willie had already determined that it was Yao Ru. Who knew that as soon as we left, the person for the role would be changed? I¡¯m afraid only the parties concerned know what happened.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so ¡®resourceful¡¯. Just a second-tier artist, and she could gain the director¡¯s favor.¡±


    Wei Na¡¯s words aroused their suspicion. ¡°She¡¯s not trading ¡®that¡¯ with Willie, is she?¡±


    Although some people didn¡¯t say anything, they were also thinking the same way in their hearts.


    ¡°Some people, ah, they typically say the grapes is sour when they can¡¯t eat it.¡± Everyone looked back one after another and immediately got out of the way. ¡°Hello Sister Qin.¡± ¡°Sister Qin.¡±


    Qin Yuelan and Yao Ru had always been at odds with each other. Anytime they met, the air would soon be filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    She and Yao Ru had entered the company at the same time, and she was the only one who dared to blatantly argue with Yao Ru.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to get the part, but still say someone took your stuff.¡±


    Yao Ru had already been angry regarding this issue to begin with, and now with this statement, the fire that had been burning in her eyes raged into an inferno.


    ¡°Qin Yuelan, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, if you clearly know it in your own heart, then that¡¯s good. Do you still need me to say it out loud? If Willie was such a slippery man, it wouldn¡¯t have taken him two years to pick the protagonist.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Sister Qin is right.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is from the same company, there¡¯s no need to be at loggerheads with each other.¡±


    ¡°Ling Xi¡¯s strength should be very good, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter our company!¡±


    ¡°Her future is limitless, so we should form a good relationship with her now.¡±


    The volcano in Yao Ru¡¯s core was erupting with magma. She wanted to say something else, but saw that Qin Yuelan had already turned away, and everyone had also walked away one by one.


    With nowhere to vent her anger, she had to sprinkle it on the agent by her side. ¡°I blame you, this little thing you can¡¯t even do it well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, blame me, blame me.¡± Wei Na once again put up with her losing her temper on herself. Who made their interests coexist?


    ¡°Ling Xi, hello, I¡¯m Meng Meijiao. Congratulations on taking the role of the ¡®Sea fox¡¯!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Bing Yanyan, and we¡¯ll have a chance to shoot together in the future!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful. My name is Mo Tina.¡±


    Originally, Ling Xi¡¯s side had been cold and clear, but who knew that all of a sudden many people would gather around her?


    While remembering their names, she also remembered their voices and characteristic features.


    She sighed in her heart, really worthy of the name ¡®Yi Ling¡¯. All of them were the big guys in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Ling Xi. If there¡¯s anything wrong with what Ling Xi does in the future, I would like to ask seniors to please advice me.¡±


    In her previous life, she had been influenced by Ou Mengxue, and had made herself so high that she¡¯d found herself alone in the entertainment circle. But now, if she had more than one friend, she would have many more roads to live. In this life, she wouldn¡¯t be at the mercy of Ou Mengxue.


    Want more?

 Chapter 81 - Retaliation (1)

    The next day.


    ¡°Ling Xi, do you still remember? I said before that as long as you succeed in the audition, I¡¯ll show you a good thing?¡±


    She had originally thought of secretly targeting Yao Ru, but hadn¡¯t expected Ling Xi to be able to get the director of ¡®Haihu bay¡¯ to sign a contract with her, saving her a lot of trouble.


    Hearing the voice of Ou Mengxue, Ling Xi smiled gently. This time everything was smooth in her heart, but with regards to the good thing she was talking about she didn¡¯t put it in her heart. ¡°What?¡±


    Ou Mengxue mysteriously pulled her into an unmanned hallway. ¡°Guess who I saw the other day.¡±


    It was rare for her to be in a good mood today, so she asked conversationally, ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°I saw that woman. I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing her for a year, she has actually become that kind of person.¡±


    Knowing that ¡®that woman¡¯ she was referring to was her stepmother, Ling Xi¡¯s pupils shrunk unconsciously, then she heard her continue to say: ¡°You don¡¯t know, when I saw her that day, I almost didn¡¯t recognize her. I never dreamed that someone who had once been a magazine editor would now sweep the streets.¡±


    The hand that Ling Xi was using to hold the drink gradually tightened, the joints of her fingertips becoming more and more distinct.


    ¡°And even more ridiculous, I threw her a can and she thanked me. Look, there¡¯s even a picture.¡±


    Ou Mengxue showed her the picture on her cell phone.


    What leaped to her eyes was a picture of a sanitation worker kneeling down.


    Ling Xi¡¯s heart was pierced with anguish. Although she couldn¡¯t see the face clearly, she also knew that Ou Mengxue hadn¡¯t lie to her because she knew she hated stepmother, but that had been before.


    The words of that day seemed to haunt her ears¡­ ¡°Just working for others.¡± ¡°No, I have a decent job. I haven¡¯t been paid yet because I just started looking for some. Go home and go to bed!¡±


    Was the decent job she was talking about a sanitation worker?


    Did she think that by hiding it, it could alleviate her guilt?


    Mom, I¡¯m sorry.


    Just when she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she saw Pei Shan not far behind Ou Mengxue. She deliberately twisted her foot, making the all the contents in the cup spill on Ou Mengxue¡¯s face and body.


    ¡°Ah¨C ¡±


    Ou Mengxue was trying to scream, only to hear Ling Xi scream first- Ling Xi had already fallen to the ground.


    Before she could react, she heard Pei Shan¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Ou Mengxue, what are you doing?¡±


    Hearing her name, Ou Mengxue came back to her senses. It seemed Pei Shan thought she had pushed her down. ¡°I¡­ Ling Xi accidentally poured the drink on me.¡±


    Pei Shan came forward to help Ling Xi up. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I was too excited and sprained my foot because I wasn¡¯t careful.¡±


    Pei Shan looked at Ou Mengxue unpleasantly. ¡°When you say Ling Xi fall, as an assistant, why did you just stand there like that? The next time this happens, you¡¯ll be replaced.¡±


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s heart filled with a thick sense of disgrace, but she didn¡¯t dare say anything she could only apologize continuously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be a good assistant. I promise that there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Watching the backs of two of people walking in front of her, Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes glared at them with spite.


    If it wasn¡¯t because she wanted to be close to Ling Xi, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have taken this humiliation lying down. Ling Xi, Pei Shan¡­


    After Pei Shan sent them back to the program group, Ling Xi hurriedly apologized to Ou Mengxue. ¡°Mengxue, I¡¯m sorry for just now. I wronged you. It was because I sprained my foot that you were scolded by Sister Pei and your dress became like this.¡±


    Seeing the remorse on her face, Ou Mengxue didn¡¯t doubt it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t do it well.¡±


    Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to change first.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Retaliation (2)

    With that said, Ling Xi took hold of Ou Mengxue¡¯s hand affectionately and went to the dressing room.


    Seeing that Ling Xi was holding the dress that had been tampered with, Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes seemed to cramp up. Why were these clothes still here?


    ¡°Mengxue, quickly go change your clothes!¡±


    ¡°No, no need.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, these clothes are out of use for the time being. You better go and change this dirty dress on you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really have to change.¡± Ou Mengxue¡¯s face was a little strange. If she really wore this dress, wouldn¡¯t it¡­


    ¡°I knew you were still blaming me.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I just think¡­ this dress doesn¡¯t suit me very well.¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not suitable if you¡¯re not wearing it? Come on, try it on. In fact, I want to see the stage effect of this dress, and then decide whether to use it in the finals or not.¡±


    Looking at Ling Xi¡¯s pure smile, Ou Mengxue secretly thought to herself, if she refused again, it might arouse her suspicions. As long as she didn¡¯t do any strenuous exercise, the little needles wouldn¡¯t prick her.


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Waiting for Ou Mengxue to change her clothes, the cold awn in Ling Xi¡¯s eyes spread out. Ou Mengxue, I allow you to stay by my side to continue to do your bad things, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can bully my family. From now on, I will spare no effort to torture you.


    ¡°Ling Xi, what do you think?¡±


    When Ou Mengxue came out of the dressing room with the dress on, Ling Xi only felt pity in her heart.


    This dress on her, it gave her the same feeling of a flower being inserted into cow dung.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any effect here. Let¡¯s go straight to the stage to try it there.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ou Mengxue opened her legs carefully and followed behind Ling Xi.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Xi tugged her, making the fine little needles stick into her belly and her waist.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mengxue, what¡¯s wrong with you? Where is it uncomfortable?¡±


    The sort of pain Ou Mengxue was feeling generated a cold sweat at her back, a thin layer of sweat even appearing on her forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s as if my waist twisted when you pulled me.¡±


    ¡°Your waist twisted? I¡¯ll rub it for you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    When did this Ling Xi become so troublesome?


    In order not to arouse her suspicion, she could only bear the pain of and pinch it again and again, but with each pinch, she could feel the tingling in her waist.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for her biting down her teeth, perhaps the painful groans would have escaped.


    When she arrived on the stage, Ling Xi asked her to do all kinds of movements. If she didn¡¯t know that her memory hadn¡¯t yet been recovered, she would almost suspect that Ling Xi was doing it on purpose.


    ¡°Ling Xi, is it okay or not?¡±


    ¡°Just a minute, do that hip-hop move again.¡±


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s waist and keybones hurt so bad that she could almost feel the blood on her skin, but the dress must have soaked the blood stains so it wasn¡¯t showing.


    But after doing this action, the pain that she had already been feeling went to the extreme. ¡°Ling Xi, I¡¯m a little uncomfortable. I may have eaten something wrong. Can I ask for a leave?¡±


    ¡°What? Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You¡¯re really¡­ Obviously your stomach hurts but you¡¯re acting strong. Why don¡¯t we do it this way, I¡¯ll accompany you to the hospital. Anyways, I¡¯ve already watched their dance rehearsal today, I¡¯ll come and watch it again later in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt very much. I can manage on my own. Go ahead and get busy, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll just go back and have a night off.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then pay attention to your safety on the way.¡±


    Looking at the strange way that Ou Mengxue was walking, Ling Xi¡¯s eyes glowed with a shade of darkness.

 Chapter 83 - Sanitation worker

    As soon as Ou Mengxue got home, she immediately took off her clothes and looked at her waist and collarbone. The resulting image was shocking.


    That damned Ling Xi, ¡°hiss¡ª ah¨C¡±


    She pulled out all the needles that had accidentally penetrated into her skin, hating Ling Xi with a deeper hatred as she pulled them out.


    Damn it!


    ¡°Sister Chen, have you received your salary yet?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t received mine yet. The other day they said it would hit up on our cards, but I just went to see it, and the balance hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    Meng Xinyan looked at the branches in frustration, the glare of the dazzling sun had fallen on the ground through the gaps in the branches and leaves, forming speckled lights. ¡°Yes, when will that salary of 2000 yuan be paid?¡± When can I pay off the money?


    Another young sanitation worker who hated this newcomer from the beginning didn¡¯t hesitate to ridicule her, saying ironically. ¡°Oh, you think the salary is small, don¡¯t you? Then go do something else! I think the nightclub is quite suitable for you. With this your fox like face, you can sell it for thousands in one night.¡±


    Meng Xinyan lowered her head to sweep the floor. Even if she got angry, what problems would it solve?


    The mouth was growing on others, whatever they wanted to say they should say it!


    ¡°Xiao Zhao, stop shooting that mouth of yours all the time. Last time, Xiao Meng did a whole day¡¯s work for you. Talking about others like that, aren¡¯t you going too far?¡±


    Xiao Zhao glared at her. ¡°She volunteered to do that on her own, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Didn¡¯t you hear everyone say that Meng Xinyan killed her husband?¡±


    ¡°*Pei¨C sweep the floor quickly, someone will check on it in a minute.¡± Then she looked at Meng Xinyan, seeming to ignore what Xiao Zhao had just said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to her, rest for a while before you continue again! You haven¡¯t been idle since 4:30 in the morning, be careful or you¡¯ll faint like you did because of tiredness the other day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Chen.¡±


    ¡°Is this what you mean by decent work?¡±


    Hearing the sound coming from the back, Meng Xinyan¡¯s body stiffened. How could this be? It must have been that Ou Mengxue who told her. That untrustworthy villain, truly despicable.


    Instead of turning around, she walked forward with her head down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Xiao Zhao saw that a beautiful girl had come over, and her eyes suddenly brightened up. ¡°Hey, Sister Chen, look at this. Is this not¡­¡±


    Before she could finished, she happened to catch a glimpse of a bus that was passing by. She pointed to the advertisement on it excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s the star, look!¡±


    Sister Chen looked at it. It was really her!


    With each step that Ling Xi took forward, Meng Xinyan¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. What should I do? How do I explain this to Ling Xi?


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m talking to you? Mom.¡±


    When they heard Ling Xi call Meng Xinyan ¡®Mom¡¯, their bodies went into shock, all with various looks of disbelief. ¡°Mom? How can Meng Xinyan be Ling Xi¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Meng, you¡¯re her mother?¡±


    Meng Xinyan¡¯s look became more flustered. Why didn¡¯t Ling Xi put on a mask before coming? What if someone else recognizes her?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! She has the wrong person.¡±


    Xiao Zhao immediately approached her. ¡°Are you Ling Xi? My daughter likes you so much. Can you sign an autograph for me?


    Ling Xi glanced at her and locked eyes on her tightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re also the mother of a child, why can¡¯t you consider the feelings of a mother who has worked hard to raise three children? How can you say something like that? If your child knew you were such a mother, wouldn¡¯t you feel ashamed at all?¡±


    She had heard all the words that she had just said, and had come out because she couldn¡¯t stand it.

 Chapter 84 - Own flesh and blood

    Xiao Zhao heard her words and bowed her head in shame. She was right, she¡¯d gone too far just now.


    ¡°Xiao Meng, I¡¯m really sorry. I said terrible things just now. Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t have a bad heart, that was, she¡¯d heard other people¡¯s gossip that this woman was dishonest and liked to hook up illicitly with men. However now that she thought about it, it was true that she hadn¡¯t done the right thing.


    Meng Xinyan was surprised and moved when she heard the apology. The feeling of being protected by her was very good!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I didn¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    Seeing that she was sincerely apologizing to her mother, Ling Xi took out a postcard from her bag, signed her name, wrote a sentence and then handed it to Xiao Zhao.


    Xiao Zhao who received the postcard was so excited that the corners of her eyes wrinkled with smiles. On her birthday, her daughter had bought her a perfume. A few days later, it happened to be her daughter¡¯s birthday, but she¡¯d had no money to buy anything valuable for her. She should like this gift very much.


    ¡°Alright. Mom, you better come back with me! Or I¡¯ll feel guilty and die!¡±


    The other two people realized that Meng Xinyan was really Ling Xi¡¯s mother.


    Sister Chen advised her: ¡°Xiao Meng, although I don¡¯t know what has happened between you, since your daughter has come to see you, go back with her!¡±


    Xiao Zhao followed suit. ¡°Your daughter is a big star. If you continue to work as a sanitation worker here, if it¡¯s picked up by the media, you may cause a lot of trouble.¡±


    Meng Xinyan nodded slowly. ¡°Alright then. Sister Chen, thank you for your care these days.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Only, as long as we meet later, don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t know me.¡±


    After they left, a red car slowly followed up.


    On the way, Ling Xi didn¡¯t talk to Meng Xinyan.


    Meng Xinyan was at a loss as to what to do. What she was most afraid of now was Ling Xi¡¯s anger.


    And like a child who had made a mistake, followed Ling Xi.


    When they got home, they didn¡¯t see Zimiao or Zidi.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯ll go get you a glass of water.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want.¡± Ling Xi squeezed her face, her face looking like it had been covered in a layer of ice.


    ¡°Then mom is going to buy you a drink. You sit down for a while!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t my mother?¡±


    Meng Xinyan had been afraid that she would ask this. She held the corner of her dress with her two hands, eyes flickering with panic. ¡°That¡­ Mom just didn¡¯t want you to know¡­.¡±


    ¡°Did you think hiding this would ease my guilt? Do you think it¡¯s alright to not admit that you¡¯re my mother? Mom, I know how much of a bast**d I used to be. I know you¡¯re mad at me and don¡¯t want to forgive me.¡±


    Meng Xinyan was anxious, looking a little bewildered, but Ling Xi spoke too fast that. She wanted to interrupt but could not, so she just inserted this sentence. ¡°Xi¡¯er, it¡¯s not like that. How can Mom be angry with you?¡±


    Ling Xi said more quickly, ¡°Then promise me that you¡¯ll move.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just before Meng Xinyan could react, Ling Xi had already made a phone call. ¡°Hello, how are you? Is this the moving company?¡±


    By the time Meng Xinyan came back to her senses, Ling Xi had already finished the call. ¡°Xi¡¯er, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree just now? You¡¯re moving.¡± Ling Xi deliberately made her face cold, and deliberately didn¡¯t look at her.


    Meng Xinyan¡¯s expression was a little indescribable, heart a little sour. Her Xi¡¯er had grown up! This was her Xi¡¯er. She¡¯d given birth to her in October. Her own flesh and blood!


    I hope you never know.

 Chapter 85 - Moving

    ¡°Zimiao, this is your bedroom. It has a small study and a computer in it. Zidi, yours is over there.¡±


    Meng Zimiao pretended to be uninterested, sitting still on the sofa.


    Meng Zidi was easily bought off by Ling Xi after he saw the small intelligent robot in the bedroom, and his most coveted console, the one he had been intending to struggle for¡­ but had come to him without effort. In the end, his whole body jumped excitedly on Ling Xi, hugging her tightly and kissing her crazily. ¡°Sis, this console is great. I really like it!¡±


    Meng Zimiao glared at her brother. This worthless guy, just a console bought him off?


    ¡°Meng Zidi, get out here.¡±


    ¡°Meng Zimiao, I wasn¡¯t talking to you. I was talking to Sis Xi.¡± Meng Zidi was so immersed in the joy of owning his own game console.


    ¡°Stinky boy. You dare call my name. I¡¯m your sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know. ¡±


    Hearing his response, Ling Xi smiled gently. ¡°If you like it then that¡¯s good.¡±


    Meng Zimiao¡¯s face became black. This spineless stinky boy, unexpectedly calling her ¡®Sis¡¯ so easily. It seems he was already ill.


    ¡°Mom, in the future you¡¯ll live in this house, it¡¯s also very spacious. If you need anything else, let me know.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Xi¡¯er, why did you buy us such a big house? It must be very expensive, right?¡±


    Ling Xi pretended to be dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m your daughter so I should buy a house for you. Besides, I had wanted you to move into a villa but was afraid you wouldn¡¯t get used to it, so I bought this place.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, Mom is so incompetent and has given you a lot of troubles. ¡±


    Seeing that Meng Xinyan¡¯s eyes were red, Ling Xi¡¯s heart hurt. ¡°Mom, if you say this again, won¡¯t Zimiao hate me even more when she hears it?¡±


    After saying this, she hugged Meng Xinyan gently. ¡°You¡¯re the best mother in the world, and I¡¯ll be filial and clever in the future. I¡¯ll take good care of you, and take care of my brother and sister.¡± Silently adding another sentence in her heart -and then wait for my father to return so we¡¯ll be a happy family.


    Meng Xinyan¡¯s tears flowed like a flood whose gate had been opened wide. She¡¯d never thought that one day, her daughter would not only call her ¡®Mom¡¯, but would also be clever and sensible.


    When Ling Xi went to the kitchen to help, Meng Zimiao couldn¡¯t help but push the door to her bedroom open, walking in lightly.


    When she saw the pink-themed room, her heart began to bang. When she was a child, she¡¯d often fantasized about such a house. She had fantasized that she was a little princess and lived in a beautiful house.


    She wasn¡¯t dreaming, was she?


    Dreamy like a foam when she touched it, Meng Zimiao carefully took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed. Lying on the bed, she looked at the exquisite ceiling. It was really a dream. Too incredible.


    The bed was so soft.


    Meng Zimiao swung her hands and legs merrily as if she were lying on the beach basking in the sun!


    ¡°Zidi, Zimiao, come and eat!¡±


    Hearing the sound, Meng Zimiao opened her eyes immediately, rolled out of the bed, and rushed back to the sofa in the living room.


    What was going on with this heart that was racing speedily? Why did she feel guilty as if she were a thief?


    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s have dinner!¡±


    Ling Xi came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and saw Meng Zimiao still sitting on the sofa. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to your room and have a look?


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? Meng Zidi stop playing games and come out for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, let me clear the customs first.¡±


    Ling Xi went in. ¡°Zidi, come and have dinner.¡±


    Meng Zidi saw that it was Ling Xi and quickly turned off the game console. ¡°Got it, Sis.¡±


    When Meng Zimiao saw this scene, the vinegar in her heart bubbled forth. In the end, who was his real sister?


    Want to read more?

 Chapter 86 - Unreasonable conditions

    The ¡®Star Dance King¡¯ program was gradually drawing closer to an end. After a round of elimination, Ling Xi had five people left in her team, four in Yu Jiayin¡¯s team, and only three in Shu Tingting¡¯s team


    The game intensified, and war was imminent.


    ¡°Mengxue, help me bring that box over. Be sure to carry it yourself. The items in it are very important.¡±


    ¡°Mengxue, buy me six cans of the ¡®Blue¡¯ drink.¡±


    ¡°Mengxue, since you¡¯re my assistant, you must put great importance on your job, otherwise others will scold you. I¡¯m doing all this for your own good!¡±


    ¡°Mengxue¡­ Mengxue¡­¡±


    Even when she was asleep, Ou Mengxue dreamt of Ling Xi using her as a servant.


    These days, she always felt as if Ling Xi had taken the wrong medicine. All kinds of dirty work, she called on her to do it. Deep resentment festered in her heart, but she could only repeatedly tell herself to endure, to wait till she became an international star, then she could kill her.


    Ling Xi¡­


    ¡°Brother Jiayang, Ling Xi¡¯s memory doesn¡¯t seem to have recovered. We can¡¯t just continue to wait like this!¡±


    ¡°Mengxue, you¡¯ve worked hard during this time! Rest assured, I¡¯ll give you a lot of money as compensation.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with working hard, I just feel aggrieved. Since she lost her memory, she¡¯s like a different person. Now she uses me as a servant everyday.¡± Ou Mengxue¡¯s face was full of grievances, making Chi Jiayang only feel heartache.


    ¡°Then I apologize to you on Ling Xi¡¯s behalf. She may not remember the relationship between you two that¡¯s why she thinks of you as an assistant. Don¡¯t worry about her!¡±


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes glittered with crystal tears. Jiayang¡¯s tenderness was always directed towards Ling Xi.


    If she could give birth to Chi Jiayang¡¯s child, wouldn¡¯t she be able to tie his heart down?


    ¡°Brother Jiayang, what you said before, does it still count?¡±


    ¡°Hmh? What was it?¡± Chi Jiayang was confused for a moment.


    ¡°That no matter what my conditions are, you¡¯ll satisfy me. Does it still count?¡±


    ¡°Of course it does. What are your conditions?¡± Chi Jiayang said without hesitation.


    ¡°Can we do it again?¡±


    Chi Jiayang was instantly dismayed. He had never expected Ou Mengxue to put forth such a condition. ¡°Mengxue, you know that my heart belongs to only Ling Xi. The last time¡­ It was because we were drunk. I can¡¯t betray her again¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, but do you know, I love you. I¡¯ve loved you long before Ling Xi fell in love with you, but because she liked you, I didn¡¯t dare reveal my heart. Who made her my best friend? However, I find that I can¡¯t help myself.¡±


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s pitiful appearance made Chi Jiayang feel more guilty. He hadn¡¯t expected Ou Mengxue to love him so much.


    ¡°You just said it counts¡­ I know it¡¯s my own extravagant hope, but I was still thinking, as long as we do it again, I will completely forget you.¡±


    There was a lot of hesitation in Chi Jiayang¡¯s eyes before he fell into the abyss. ¡°After we do it again, you have to forget everything between us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do as I said.¡±


    The next day, Ou Mengxue went to the hospital, ¡°Doctor, how can she regain her memories in a situation like this?¡±


    The doctor frowned. ¡°You can only stimulate her with things that stimulated her before, so that the cells of her brain will re-aggregate and the memory layer will gradually recover. You can use things such as people she used to like, people she used to hate and the like to stimulate her memory. Perhaps it will spark a recognition, making it return. Of course, if her brain takes a hit again, it might also make her memories come back.


    ¡°Good. Thank you doctor.¡±


    Ling Xi, next, it¡¯s time to make you recover your memories!

 Chapter 87 - Recording Pen

    Rehearsal room.


    ¡°Wait a minute, when it gets to this beat, I¡¯ll jump back. Just catch me.¡±


    Since this round of the competition would have to be completed by both the Convenor and his/her students, Ling Xi was in the rehearsal room practicing with them.


    ¡°Ok, Liu Yiming, your power point is very good. Brother NG, jump a little harder. Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°NiNi, move forward small, ha¡­. I found the problem. The most basic thing about your dancing is that your head, shoulders, chest, hips and legs all bounce up and down, making up your dance. All you have to do now is to be familiar with the music and be one with it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    They all found that once Ling Xi began to dance, she would become oblivious, 100% invested, and at the same time extremely attractive.


    They were lucky to be able to follow such a Convener.


    So when the show group asked them how they felt¡­


    ¡®Er Cha¡¯: ¡°Teacher Ling Xi, I can only use three words to describe her myself. ¡®Professional¡¯ ¡®Excellent¡¯ ¡®Top dancer.¡¯¡±


    ¡®Kun¡¯: ¡°She is a dancer who has been delayed by acting. If she goes to the ¡®Hip-hop Cup contest¡¯, that B-king, who is he?¡±


    ¡®Yin Dawen¡¯: ¡°I¡¯m just glad I¡¯m in her group. Whether or not we can win the championship in the end, we¡¯ll enjoy the process.¡±


    ¡®NiNi¡¯: ¡°At first, I thought Teacher Ling Xi was only very good at acting, and was my idol. It was later I got to know that she dances and takes dancing more seriously than we do. That plagiarism storm last time, it can be said that if we didn¡¯t have Teacher Ling Xi, our team would have been out. Teacher Ling Xi, respect.¡±


    Liu Yiming: ¡°I think that Teacher Ling Xi is very kind. Like the last time we were in the restaurant, teacher Ling Xi was kind enough to help others stop some thieves, but she was misunderstood and not given the chance to explain.¡±


    Shu Tingting frowned slightly and turned off the TV. It turns out they thought very highly of Ling Xi.


    She was indeed a good girl, but unfortunately she didn¡¯t have the courage to apologize to her.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Honey, you must be socializing a lot these days that¡¯s why you come back so late, right? It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±


    Meng Xicheng, smelling of alcohol, staggered and swayed as he took off his coat and poured himself onto the bed.


    ¡°Go and wash before you lie on the bed!¡±


    Meng Xicheng felt someone pulling his arm. Although he was drunk, he still had a lot of strength. He pulled Shu Tingting under his body. ¡°Wife, I want a child.¡±


    With that, he fused their lips together. Shu Tingting exhaled and pushed him away. ¡°Xicheng, have you forgotten what I said to you before? All I have in my heart right now is dancing. I don¡¯t want to have a baby.¡±


    Meng Xicheng seemed to be stimulated by his intoxication. ¡°Yes, but that was before we got married. Now, they all laugh behind my back, saying that it¡¯s my fault that we can¡¯t have children. My mother is forcing me, even you are forcing me.¡±


    ¡°Meng Xicheng, what drunken madness have you fallen into? I¡¯m forty years old and I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll never have a baby in my life.¡±


    ¡°Shu Tingting, I really regret it to death! I was out of my mind to have married you.¡±


    Shu Tingting only took it as drunken words and didn¡¯t pay it any mind. ¡°Go and sleep in the study.¡±


    ¡­..


    When Ling Xi entered the lounge, a staff member came forward. ¡°Teacher Ling Xi, is this recording pen yours? I think I¡¯ve seen it by your side before.¡±


    Ling Xi took it. ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± Indeed, she had a recording pen that she used to record other people¡¯s voices.

 Chapter 88 - White Lotus

    Immediately the staff member left, Ling Xi touched her pocket. Her recording pen wasn¡¯t lost ah! So whose pen was this?


    Switching it on to listen to the content, she only heard a rustling sound. She was about to turn off when she heard a woman¡¯s voice, ¡°Ah¡­.. Brother Jiayang¡­. A little deeper¡­ A little bit¡­. Aha.¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s body shook, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She was no longer familiar with things, and also knew what had happened between them.


    The voices of the two people coming from the recording pen were that of Ou Mengxue and Chi Jiayang as they rolled in bed.


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s thoughts were really deep. If she let Chi Jiayang know that Ou Mengxue had recorded their activities and sent it to her, would he be red with anger?


    When she heard the voices, there was no anger in her heart, but a feeling of nausea and aversion.


    They really deserved each other.


    Seeing Ou Mengxue walked towards her all flustered, her thoughts were too obvious. Ling Xi gave a cold chuckle at the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Ling Xi, I heard a staff member say she gave you a recording pen?¡±


    ¡°This one?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the staff made a mistake. This pen is mine. You didn¡¯t hear what was inside, did you?¡±


    Looking at her face, it seemed she wasn¡¯t provoked or irritated by the recording. Was it that this dose wasn¡¯t enough?


    ¡°Mengxue, I really didn¡¯t imagine this! So this is the kind of person you are!¡±


    Ou Mengxue was happy in her heart, but her face became even more flustered. She knelt before Ling Xi. ¡°Ling Xi, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, explain. I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°After you lost your memory, you said a lot of harmful words to brother Jiayang, and because he was sad, we drank some wine together. I didn¡¯t expect he would think I was you. Brother Jiayang is very strong, I¡­¡±


    Ou Mengxue said the ¡®truth¡¯ with remorse in her eyes. Ling Xi cursed at her in her heart. This woman played the part of a white lotus flower very well, even she felt sorry for her.


    ¡°Ling Xi, you have to believe us. We made that mistake only because we were drunk.¡±


    Wow, these words were simply too shameless. Obviously set something up, but say that it is something else. Really refreshing the degree of shamelessness.


    ¡°Then, how do you explain this recording pen?¡±


    She was naive, not innocent.


    Ou Mengxue looked stunned, but the tears trailing down her face seemed to be laughing at her stupidity. She quickly thought of an excuse. ¡°Actually, I fell in love with brother Jiayang before you did, but then he became your boyfriend. The day after we had had s*x, I found out that the recording pen had recorded all our actions, and thinking to keep it as a memento because of the feelings in my heart, didn¡¯t delete it.¡±


    Her sad eyes were filled with repentance. ¡°Ling Xi, I really know my wrong. Don¡¯t blame Jiayang, blame me!¡±


    Ling Xi glanced at her and with a ¡®puff¡¯ revealed a smile. ¡°Okay, I was just teasing you. The relationship between you and Chi Jiayang, how does it concern me?¡±


    Ou Mengxue looked up in surprise, tears still trailing down her face. ¡°Ling¡­ Ling Xi, what are you saying? You still don¡¯t remember brother Jiayang?¡±


    Turns out she wanted to restore her memory!


    ¡°Of course¡­ not. Alright, I¡¯m going back to work. Here, your pen.¡± It was so disgusting that she wouldn¡¯t even think of keeping it!


    All that was left in the lounge was Ou Mengxue¡¯s resentful hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Teacher Ling Xi, someone on your team seems to have fainted!¡±


    It was a strange voice, but Ling Xi thought it was a staff member. ¡°Where? Show me!¡±


    ¡°Right ahead, we¡¯ve already called the paramedics.¡±


    Ling Xi, bent on the safety of her team member, followed behind to the scene. However, she didn¡¯t notice the stick swinging behind her head, and with a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, lost consciousness.

 Chapter 89 - Emotional outburst.

    When she woke up again, she just felt like she had been hit on the back of her head.


    ¡°Ling Xi, are you awake? When you entered this place, you were hit by a light bulb that was just about to fall down.¡±


    Hearing Ou Mengxue¡¯s voice, Ling Xi raised her arm and rubbed the back of her head. Seeing no one around, ¡°Oh, how is the student who fainted on my team?¡±


    ¡°Already okay, was just dizzy.¡± Ou Mengxue looked at her expression carefully. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t you remember anything at all?¡±


    What did she mean?


    Could it be that it wasn¡¯t an accident, but rather a human being that hit her?


    All the possibilities flashed through her mind. It turns out¡­ she couldn¡¯t wait! She had failed to stimulate her yesterday, so she had changed the trick today.


    She had been acted in countless dramas just like this, so she just frowned and tapped the side of her head. ¡°Sister Ou?¡±


    Hearing her changed name, there was still a trace of anxiety at the bottom of Ou Mengxue¡¯s heart. Had she succeeded? ¡°Ling Xi, do you remember everything from before? Do you remember who your boyfriend is?¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes seemed to have been ignited by a fiery war in an instant, and while she was unprepared, slapped the left side of Ou Mengxue¡¯s face. ¡°Ou Mengxue, you¡¯re really a cheap sl*t. You dare take advantage of my memory loss to seduce my boyfriend?¡±


    This slap was full of all her hatred for Ou Mengxue.


    Ou Mengxue, you separated us mother and son and harmed my family. I hate, hate you, hate you so much that I wish you could die right now.


    In this life, I¡¯ll return all the pain you brought me in the previous life. What you love, what you care about, I¡¯ll let you watch as you lose them one by one.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Ou Mengxue, blindsided by this slap fell straight to the ground, blood pouring out from her mouth. Covering her face, she looked at Ling Xi with horror.


    At this time, Ling Xi¡¯s eyes were full of anger, as if she was in charge of the dark forces of hell. Ou Mengxue was so frightened that the breath left her body, unable to help shrinking back. However she was also glad that she had finally remembered everything, just hadn¡¯t expected her to do this.


    Indeed, if it had been the Ling Xi of the past life, even if she saw Ou Mengxue and Chi Jiayang kissing in front of her, she would have forgiven her on account of their many years of shared ¡®sisterhood¡¯.


    Now, however, she was dumping her without caring about the past feelings between them, something she had wanted to do for a long time.


    ¡°Ling¡­ Ling Xi, I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t¡­ Seduce¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Ling Xi looked at her maliciously, hissing in a low voice, ¡°Do you know what you are now? You¡¯re the other woman, the ¡®side chick¡¯. Have you really become so shameless?¡±


    Ou Mengxue hurried to defend herself. ¡°Ling Xi, don¡¯t be like this. Didn¡¯t I explain it to you yesterday? We were really drunk¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want everyone to know that you¡¯re a fox who stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend? Do you want everyone to know about all the dirty liaisons that has happened between you and the general manager of ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯?¡±


    Ou Mengxue shivered at once, sobbing in a low voice as she held her hand over her left cheek. However, under her eyelids were a pair of vicious eyes.


    Damn Ling Xi. How did this happen?


    It took a while before Ling Xi fell back on the sofa with impassioned eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t lost that part of my memory, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. All of this was my fault.¡±


    Ou Mengxue looked up slowly, and seeing that Ling Xi had calmed down, asked tentatively: ¡°Ling Xi, are you all right?¡±

 Chapter 90 - Superb acting skills.

    ¡°Sorry, I was too impulsive just now. That too, is my fault.¡±


    Ou Mengxue gradually let go of the rock in her heart. Placing her hands on the floor to support herself, she slowly got up and stumbled over to her. ¡°You¡¯re not angry with me, right?¡±


    Ling Xi exhaled a breath, took out a piece of tissue paper and gently wiped the blood at the corners of Ou Mengxue¡¯s mouth. ¡°I wasn¡¯t good just now, does your face still hurt?¡±


    This was called give a slap first, then give her a jujube after.


    Ou Mengxue pulled up a stiff smile at the corners of her lips. ¡°As long as you¡¯re not angry, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Ling Xi, this slap of yours, I will double it back and return it to you sooner or later.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend as if I don¡¯t know about the affair between you guys, but what do I do now? I said those mean things to brother Jiayang before, I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s angry with me. That is, why didn¡¯t he come see me?¡± Ling Xi¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness.


    Ou Mengxue finally let down her guard. It seemed her memory had really been ¡®restored¡¯, and she had returned to the Ling Xi of the past.


    However, what about that strange feeling of fear that had come just now for no reason? She was but a fool, how could she make her actually project the illusion that she would kill her?


    Look, she was so stupid. Even knowing that her man and her best friend had been in bed together, she forgave them so easily. She was really too stupid. Such a Ling Xi was easier to control, right?


    Thinking this way, she comforted in a soft voice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Jiayang won¡¯t care or hold it against you. Why not go and see him in the evening, give him a surprise?¡±


    Ling Xi didn¡¯t hesitate at all, it was as if what had just happened hadn¡¯t happened at all.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The strange light hidden in Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes was ready to shine out, but because her face was red and swollen, it made her look very funny.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s cell phone rang. He glanced at the number and hung up without hesitation.


    After hanging up three times in a row, he became worried that something had happened to Ling Xi and picked it up, a thin layer of frost stored in the depth of his eyes.


    ¡°Is this President Xu? I¡¯m Ling Xi¡¯s assistant.¡±


    Not hearing the other person¡¯s voice, Ou Mengxue continued: ¡°I¡¯m calling to let you know that Ling Xi has recovered all her memories.¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s body shook. She remembered everything?


    Without waiting for her to finish, Xu Yizhi hang up, but Ou Mengxue called again.


    A thick layer of frost accumulated in Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Did you hear what I said before? Ling Xi is facially blind. Even if you pretend to be Chi Jiayang, she won¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    The frost at the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes broke into pieces of ice, seemingly about to burst out. ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t President Xu curious? If you become Chi Jiayang, what would Ling Xi do to you?¡±


    The man ignored her and turned his cell phone off.


    But her words continued to haunt his ears all day. If you become Chi Jiayang, what would Ling Xi do to you¡­


    His happiness was really short lived!


    ¡°Sister Ou, are you sure brother Jiayang is in there?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s been working overtime lately. Let¡¯s go up there and surprise him. You can then explain everything clearly.¡±


    ¡°But if you¡¯re there, I¡¯ll¡­ feel uncomfortable!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll stand outside the door. I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Ling Xi was half dragged into the elevator by Ou Mengxue.


    What the h**l did she want to do? Ling Xi¡¯s heart was cold.


    ¡°Look, Chi Jiayang is in there. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

 Chapter 91 - Smell and recognize.

    Through the clear glass door, Ling Xi saw a shadow inside the dim light, and after nodding slightly, pushed the door open and went inside.


    ¡°Brother Jiayang?¡±


    The man looked up, and the moment he heard her voice, his whole heart seemed to have fallen into the sea. She had still come.


    That¡¯s right. He seemed to be under a spell. ¡®If you become Chi Jiayang, what would Ling Xi do to you?¡¯ This sentence had been lingering in his heart, ringing.


    In the end, he had still obeyed his heart. Thinking: ¡®If you see it with your own eyes, you can give up!¡¯


    After tonight, he would let go. This short happiness, would end tonight.


    Ling Xi approached slowly, forcing him to bear the unhappiness in his heart, ¡°Ka¨Cka¨Cka.¡±


    The sound of the high heels stepping on the ground was particularly loud in the empty office.


    Getting closer and closer, closer and closer¡­ Till she sat down in the chair opposite him, but that look on her face, just like the hail on a cold winter¡¯s night, with a sense of indifference and disgust, was familiar to him.


    ¡°Oh, Ou Mengxue should have told you, right? I remember everything now.¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s heart panicked for a moment. Had Ling Xi recognized him?


    However he heard her continue to say, ¡°Chi Jiayang, you¡¯re really disgusting. You say that you love me, but you have sex with my best friend, I¡­¡±


    The man was stunned. This was a little different from the conversation he had been expecting.


    A gust of wind blew in through the window, and Ling Xi who had wanted to say something else smelled something familiar. It seemed to be the scent of the man in front of her. A little closer, the scent became clearer.


    This¡­ no¡­wasn¡¯t this Yizhi¡¯s scent? Why was he here?


    No wonder Ou Mengxue asked her to come to Chi Jiayang tonight. If she had guessed it well, she wanted her husband to see her ¡®cheating¡¯ with his own eyes, right?


    That woman¡¯s mind was really vicious. It seemed that slap had been too light.


    In the dim light, the man¡¯s hairstyle, and the style of clothing, coupled with the fact that this was Chi Jiayang¡¯s office, she¡¯d really thought of him as Chi Jiayang.


    Then what she¡¯d said just now, wasn¡¯t it¡­


    If it was really Yizhi, she needed to change her method. Anyways, as soon as she tried it, she would know.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you explain?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Do you remember everything?¡± The man deliberately changed his voice, making it sound low.


    Despite this, Ling Xi was still able to distinguish it. ¡°How did your voice become like this?¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­ I¡¯ve had a cold these past few days.¡±


    The depths of Ling Xi¡¯s eyes were infused with a cunning light. This man couldn¡¯t be thinking that since she had ¡®recovered¡¯ her memory, she would divorce him, right?


    With the idea of comforting him, Ling Xi walked slowly behind him, her two long arms, like lotus roots, wrapped gently around his neck, which looked extremely intimate from Ou Mengxue¡¯s point of view outside the door. ¡°Brother Jiayang, do you still remember what I said to you some time ago?¡±


    She could feel the stiffness of the man¡¯s back.


    He was really afraid, afraid to hear the woman he loved say ¡®I love you¡¯ to other man.


    He sighed in his heart. Women were really fickle.


    ¡°Forgotten so soon? Then I¡¯ll help you remember.¡± Ling Xi¡¯s hand stroked his cheek, as if to remember the outline of his face.


    Xu Yizhi clenched his fists.


    This was the first time she was touching his cheek. She hadn¡¯t expected his skin to be so smooth. She couldn¡¯t help herself.


    She gently put her lips in the man¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 92 - Unforseen event

    ¡°Chi Jiayang, as I said before, I didn¡¯t lose my memory at all. I said that previously because I had already seen through to the true face of you and Ou Mengxue.¡±


    Ling Xi didn¡¯t lose her memory? Xu Yizhi¡¯s body became taut instantly. This was impossible. If Ling Xi didn¡¯t lose her memory, how could she call him ¡®husband¡¯ so affectionately? How could she share the same bed and pillow with him at night?


    There seemed to be a voice telling him in his heart, Ling Xi deceived you¡­


    ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re scum, and Ou Mengxue is a white lotus. I might as well tell you that everything between you and I was just a show. During this period, I¡¯ve thought about it a lot. It turns out that from the beginning, my feelings for you were wrong. A scum and a white lotus seem appropriate together. So please, don¡¯t come out to endanger this society.¡±


    At this point in time, Xu Yizhi¡¯s brain was already at a loss, unable to operate on it¡¯s own, but after a while, he finally found his low voice. ¡°Then¡­ What do you think of that man?¡±


    Ling Xi immediately felt her heart ache. She had originally been a little angry. Her own husband being used by that white lotus, but¡­ This just showed that he loved her too much, right?


    Ling Xi¡¯s eyes gradually became gentle, like a little woman who had been immersed in the moisturising power of love. ¡°Xu Yizhi, right? He¡¯s the only man I¡¯m willing to protect with my life. It¡¯s my greatest luck in life to have him in this life.¡± She especially emphasized the words ¡®Xu Yizhi¡¯, fearing that he would misunderstand again.


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s empty heart seemed to have been filled in an instant. This was enough, just enough! Even if she had lied to him, so what?


    ¡­ Looking through the glass, Ou Mengxue could see that they seemed to be making out. Ling Xi, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? The person you think is ¡®Brother Jiayang¡¯ is actually your husband. Having an extramarital affair, I¡¯d like to see if your husband will still want you again after this! She was very convinced with the acting skills of the former entertainment Emperor Yu, so after watching it for a while, she left in silence.


    Ling Xi squinted through the dim light at the door, and after seeing that she was gone, stood up. ¡°Alright, show¡¯s over. Asking Mr. Chi to please conduct himself well.¡±


    Looking at the gradually fading back, the corners of Xu Yizhi¡¯s mouth lifted up into a gentle smile. His Ling Xi, no one could take her away.


    Ou Mengxue waited until Xu Yizhi came out of the building before going forward immediately. Feeling the gloom coming from his body, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°President Xu, you heard it for yourself, right? The person at the bottom of Ling Xi¡¯s heart has always been Chi Jiayang. How can I bear to see her happiness destroyed? President Xu, please let go!¡±


    Xu Yizhi shot her a cold look that was reflected by the streetlights and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be her best friend.¡±


    Ou Mengxue was a bit stunned. ¡°What does President Xu mean by these words?¡±


    Xu Yizhi didn¡¯t give her an answer. In the darkness, Xu Yizhi was like the ruler of the dark nights, making Ou Mengxue tremble with fear. ¡°You better stay by Ling Xi¡¯s side quietly and know your place. If you dare hurt her again, I¡¯ll make your life worse than death.¡± Without even sparing her an extra glance, he disappeared quickly into the night.


    He had always been worried that Ling Xi didn¡¯t know that this woman had bad intentions, but now he knew that Ling Xi had deliberately put her by her side.


    In this way, she must have her own plans. He wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    Ou Mengxue¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, lips becoming white. Fortunately, there was the cover of darkness, preventing him from seeing her embarrassment at this time.


    What was going on with that Xu Yizhi? Shouldn¡¯t he be sad, distressed and heartbroken or even want to divorce Ling Xi in a fit of unrestrained anger? Why was he threatening her instead?

 Chapter 93 - Baby’s trace

    Yes, she understood. Perhaps it was because Xu Yizhi hated her for letting him witness such a cruel scene, that was why he transferred his anger to her. This was most likely.


    But looking at his meaning, was he going to let go? Were they finally going to get a divorce?


    That¡¯s right, what she had just done had indeed been a wise decision. Xu Yizhi was an unaccounted for lone wolf. Even if he divorced Ling Xi, she would never have a chance with him. However Chi Jiayang was different, he was already in her possession.


    Ling Xi, you won¡¯t get anything in the end.


    The smile on Ou Mengxue¡¯s face became more and more ferocious, her expression becoming distorted.


    When she got back to the hotel room, Ling Xi was surprised to see the lights on. How did he get back so fast?


    ¡°Yizhi, I¡¯m back.¡±


    She saw that he had already taken a shower and was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Although his eyes followed the characters on the TV, his thoughts were on Ling Xi. As she turned to change her shoes, she stole a glance at him and immediately twisted her head back.


    When she walked to the sofa and sat down, a glass of warm water was brought to her lips. This action seemed to have been repeated a thousands times. Ling Xi took it very naturally, and after taking a gentle sip, placed it down, looking straight into his eyes. ¡°Yizhi, where were you tonight?¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s heart jerked for a moment. Shouldn¡¯t he be the one to ask her this question?


    Subconsciously, he didn¡¯t want her to know that that ¡®Chi Jiayang¡¯ had been him.


    ¡°Right, the whereabouts of the child has been found.¡±


    This sentence succeeded in distracting Ling Xi¡¯s attention, her look a little excited, like a flat boat on the sea that had finally found a moored harbour. ¡°Really? Where is he?¡±


    Xu Yizhi had originally wanted to wait until he found his son before telling her.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that that Buddhist monk doesn¡¯t live in a temple. I heard it¡¯s difficult to find someone in the remote mountains.¡±


    Ling Xi was a little excited, a touch of crystal tear appearing in her eyes, wishing she could fly over right away and look for them. ¡°I want to go too.¡±


    Seeing the firmness and persistence in her eyes, Xu Yizhi swallowed the refusal he had almost blurted out. ¡°What about ¡®Star Dance King¡¯?¡±


    ¡°The recording will be over in half a month.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go find him together when it¡¯s over.¡±


    It seemed he needed to tell Willie to postpone the filming¡­


    Having something on her mind, Ling Xi felt as if the time was passing by fast. She devoted all her energy to the hip-hop, as if that would make her see her child faster.


    ¡°Brother Jiayang, our plan may have succeeded! Since morning, she hasn¡¯t said a word, just dancing wildly over here.¡±


    Chi Jiayang¡¯s face on the other end of the phone blossomed with happiness. ¡°Great. Ou Mengxue, this time, it¡¯s really thanks to you. If you hadn¡¯t proposed to entice Xu Yizhi into pretending to be me, I¡¯d still be worrying about how that person can let go and divorce her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just not sure if she has signed the divorce papers yet.¡±


    Chi Jiayang hesitated for a moment before continuing: ¡°Give her the phone, I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    Ou Mengxue entered the practice room but saw that she was still practicing with the five members of her team and retreated silently. ¡°Brother Jiayang, Ling Xi and the rest haven¡¯t yet gone on a break. When she has time, I¡¯ll ask her to call you.¡±


    ¡­ This practice lasted for six hours, but when the members paused for a break, they saw that she was still practicing hard.

 Chapter 94 - Something in return

    ¡°Nini, why don¡¯t you go and persuade her?¡±


    ¡°No amount of persuasion from you guys will work, so I won¡¯t even be able to succeed.¡± Ling Xi¡¯s team members were a little worried and anxious. This couldn¡¯t go on like this, it would pull her ligaments.


    When she finally took a break, Ou Mengxue went forward, leaning down to whisper in her ear, ¡°Ling Xi, Brother Jiayang just called, do you want to call him back?¡±


    ¡°En, I know.¡±


    Ling Xi took the cell phone and went out.


    ¡°Ling Xi?¡±


    ¡°Hello, what is it?¡± She had now fastened her whole heart to her baby. Where did she have the mind to deal with him?


    ¡°Baby, I heard from Ou Mengxue that you¡¯ve been practicing hip-hop for six hours in a row. You must be tired right?¡±


    ¡°What does it matter to you?¡±


    Chi Jiayang could feel her coldness, but only thought it was because she was too tired from practice.


    ¡°You¡­Did you get the divorce papers from the man?¡±


    When he asked this sentence, Ling Xi had already figured it out. It seemed Chi Jiayang was aware of what had transpired last night.


    That Ou Mengxue¡­


    She must be sure to remove this threat before finding her baby.


    The depth of Ling Xi¡¯s eyes were infused with a heavily murderous aura¡­ It seems everything she had been doing up to this point had been too kind.


    ¡°Chi Jiayang, didn¡¯t I tell you last night? It¡¯s all over.¡±


    ¡°O¡­ Over?¡± Chi Jiayang was somewhat confused. Ling Xi¡¯s words were like a blow to his head. ¡°When did we¡­¡± Just saying half of the sentence, he suddenly remembered Ou Mengxue¡¯s plan that had been carried out yesterday. That man had been pretending to be him last night¡­ Was it that that man and his baby had said what shouldn¡¯t have been said?


    Damn it, why didn¡¯t he think that Xu Yizhi would ruin their relationship?


    ¡°Baby, what I said last night was because I was angry. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±


    ¡°Chi Jiayang, it seems you don¡¯t understand the situation. I already know what happened between you and Ou Mengxue.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t worth it wasting her time and breath on such a man and woman.


    There was a ¡®bang¡¯ sound in Chi Jiayang¡¯s brain, like a bolt out of the blue. ¡°Ling¡­ Ling Xi, let me explain. I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°What? I heard it myself and you still want to deny it?¡±


    Heard it herself? What did she hear? At this time, Chi Jiayang was even more confused, ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, ¡°Please don¡¯t call me in the future, don¡¯t show up in front of me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be sick.¡±


    The busy tone sounded on the phone, Chi Jiayang¡¯s heart instantly falling into the bottom of the valley. He called Ou Mengxue again.


    ¡°Hello? Brother Jiayang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Come over tonight.¡±


    Ou Mengxue didn¡¯t notice the strangeness in Chi Jiayang¡¯s voice, agreeing happily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely be there this evening.¡±


    Ling Xi glanced at Ou Mengxue out of the corner of her eye, her heart full of sarcasm. Although the best way to retaliate was to make Chi Jiayang¡¯s whole heart be on someone else so that Ou Mengxue wouldn¡¯t get anything,


    who could accomplish this kind of thing well?


    Ah, yes, Shen Bingxi. In her previous life, she¡¯d become famous because she used her songs and trampled her to the bottom of the valley. It was now time for her to get something in return.


    ¡®Ding Dong ¡ª¡®


    Ou Mengxue had an expectant expression on her face.


    As soon as the door opened, Chi Jiayang pulled her in, making her almost fall to the ground.


    ¡°Brother Jiayang?¡± Ou Mengxue looked at him in bewilderment. She only saw that the man¡¯s face was a little gloomy.


    ¡°Did you tell her that?¡±

 Chapter 95 - Take care of him for me

    ¡°What?¡± Ou Mengxue¡¯s first thought was that Ling Xi had heard the recording and had pretended to be calm.


    ¡°Ling Xi said she heard it herself. Did you tell her about us?¡± The anger in the man¡¯s eyes was a little scary at this time.


    Ou Mengxue was stunned. Didn¡¯t Ling Xi say she would take it as if nothing had happened? That bit*h was even more stupid than she had expected.


    She¡¯d originally thought that Ling Xi would act as if she was unaware, thus maintaining their feelings.


    Panic flashed by in her eyes, but then she quickly came up with some words. ¡°Brother Jiayang, it must have been that man who provoked discord. I blame myself for putting forward such a bad idea. I actually thought of making Xu Yizhi pretend to be you, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this kind of a villain.¡± She just put everything on Xu Yizhi.


    Chi Jiayang considered it carefully. Ou Mengxue was right, they had underestimated Xu Yizhi¡¯s abilities. He must have found out something, and in order to tie Ling Xi to his side, had spared no effort in breaking them up. However with his present ability, he couldn¡¯t compete with Xu Yizhi at all.


    Xu Yizhi¡­


    Chi Jiayang¡¯s eyes were full of hatred, fists clenched as they hung on both sides.


    ¡°Ou Mengxue, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you!¡±


    ¡°As long as brother Jiayang no longer misunderstands me, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chi Jiayang saw the tenderness and the sincere love in Ou Mengxue¡¯s eyes and was unwittingly attracted¡­


    ¡°Ling Xi, is there any good record company you can introduce me to?¡± As soon as Shen Bingxi received the phone call from Ling Xi, she¡¯d rushed over and waited here for half an hour before Ling Xi appeared.


    However, if she was really going to introduce her to a record company, don¡¯t mention half an hour, even if it was two hours, she could afford to wait.


    Ling Xi took a sip of the pearl milk tea and leisurely bit into one of the ¡®pearls¡¯. Sister Pei ah, I¡¯m absolutely drinking this milk tea for business, definitely not because I want to drink it! If it¡¯s a big deal, after this I¡¯ll go back to the practice room and burn the calories.


    ¡°Apart from singing, have you considered acting?¡±


    ¡°Acting?¡± Shen Bingxi was slightly stunned. Although she¡¯d first studied in the acting department, her acting skills¡­


    ¡°¡®Star Entertainment¡¯, do you want to go in?¡±


    ¡°Is that the company you were signed up with before?¡±


    Ling Xi nodded and drank the milk tea. She really missed the days when she could eat whatever she wanted.


    A glimmer of fine light flashed in Shen Bingxi¡¯s eyes. ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯ was indeed at the forefront of the domestic entertainment industry. If she could enter ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯, her future would be very bright, not to mention now that Ling Xi had gone to ¡®Yi Ling¡¯, without her there, she was likely to be praised as the next ¡®Ling Xi¡¯.


    ¡°That would be great. I thought you had forgotten about me! That perfume last time was an atonement, but this here is my little heart. Please take it.¡±


    Now that she looked at Ling Xi again, she looked more pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing that it was a bank card, Ling Xi blinked. Should she take this money or not?


    ¡°No need, I have one more thing to trouble you with.¡±


    ¡°Please, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°You also know that I¡¯ve left ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯. I¡¯d like to ask you to take care of brother Jiayang for me.¡±


    Shen Bingxi¡¯s pupils widened slightly in surprise. ¡°Alright, you can rest assured, I¡¯ll be sure take to good care of him.¡±


    Was this Ling Xi stupid? She couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯d actually handed her boyfriend over to another woman to take care of.


    This time, her spring had really come!


    Ling Xi just glanced out of the window. Autumn was really a good season.

 Chapter 96 - Can’t get pregnant

    The dilapidated little room was full of warmth.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you¡­¡±


    This happy birthday song, it was as if it could take away all their troubles, leaving them with no poverty, no inferiority¡­


    ¡°Meng Meng, can you guess the type of gift Mom got you?¡±


    The little girl shook her head and puffed up her lips. She was so cute. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Da da da dang! Look, it¡¯s our Meng Meng¡¯s favorite idol yo!¡± The woman took out a postcard from behind. It was the autograph Ling Xi had given to her.


    ¡°Wow, Mom, it¡¯s Sister Ling Xi. How cool! This is the best gift I¡¯ve ever received.¡±


    The couple looked at each other. This child was really easy to satisfy!


    The little girl saw another line of small words written underneath her name and hid it behind her back at once.


    ¡°Meng Meng, look at your treasure. Mom and Dad will not steal it!¡±


    The little girl took the postcard to the bed and secretly read the words. ¡®Baby, happy birthday! Remember, baby¡¯s birthday is also Mom¡¯s day of suffering. You have to thank Mom for bringing you into this world.¡¯


    The woman was about to go out when the little girl suddenly jumped forward, hugging her thigh. ¡°Mom, my birthday is also Mom¡¯s day of suffering. Thank you for bringing me into this world.¡±


    The eyes of the husband and wife gradually reddened¡­


    In the bathroom.


    ¡°Meng Xicheng, how can you do this to me? Ah¨C¡± Hearing the sound of a woman crying, Ling Xi¡¯s footsteps paused. Could it be that matter?


    She walked in slowly. Sure enough, it was Shu Tingting, her makeup destroyed because of the tears running down her face.


    ¡°Meng Xicheng, I beg you. Let¡¯s not get divorced, okay?¡±


    When she told her husband that she didn¡¯t want to get pregnant, it had all been an excuse. The truth of the matter was¡­ She couldn¡¯t get pregnant!


    Shu Tingting¡¯s husband in the previous life had had an affair and abandoned her. When she left home, she didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant, and had married an ordinary man who liked drinking. That man was just like Chi Jiayang, he loved domestic violence. Later, it was precisely because of a severe beating that Shu Tingting had a miscarriage. It was only then that she knew she had been pregnant¡­


    Shu Tingting cried hysterically, not noticing that Ling Xi was also there.


    ¡°Do you think doing this will save your husband¡¯s heart?¡±


    When she heard her voice, Shu Tingting was so startled that she began to hiccup, ¡°He¡ª he¡ª¡±


    ¡°What are you doing¡­ he¡­ doing in here?¡±


    Ling Xi glanced at her lightly. ¡°Shu Tingting, aren¡¯t you usually very aloof? Look at you now. Are you a beggar?¡±


    Her words ignited Shu Tingting¡¯s anger. ¡°Ling Xi¡­ he¡­ Get out of here.¡±


    ¡°This is a public bathroom, so you have no right to ask me to leave.¡±


    Shu Tingting got up from the ground. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Looking at her limp appearance, Ling Xi inexplicably felt her heart ache. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re not even as good a beggar. At least a beggar won¡¯t beg for love, but you¡­ You¡¯ve gone so low as to beg that man not to divorce you.¡±


    Shu Tingting stopped at once, suddenly remembering what she had said before. ¡®I¡¯d like to remind you that¡­ don¡¯t ignore the family just because of your career. The things that are often the least likely to happen are more likely to occur.¡¯


    This was what Ling Xi had said when they first met.


    She turned around and grabbed her by the shoulders. ¡°What do you know? Tell me, tell me, who is that woman?¡±


    Ling Xi frowned lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let go.¡±

 Chapter 97 - Borrow a person

    Shu Tingting unexpectedly let go obediently. ¡°He¡­ I beg you, help me, alright?¡±


    ¡°Is it worth it to be a villain?¡± Ling Xi was full of helplessness, but looking at how she had pointed out Ou Mengxue¡¯s tampering with the clothes, she was willing to help her once.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± Her eyes were filled with determination.


    ¡­Shu Tingting wiped her face clean, her plain face looking particularly pale.


    ¡°In fact, he wanting to divorce me is excusable.¡±


    ¡°Fa*t, all men are the same. They like cheating.¡± Except my family¡¯s Yizhi.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because of me, because I can¡¯t get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ling Xi looked at her in surprise. Was there something wrong? If she couldn¡¯t get pregnant, then how did she hear that Shu Tingting had a miscarriage in the previous life? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get pregnant?¡±


    Shu Tingting shook her head. ¡°I kept telling my husband that there was only dancing in my heart, that I don¡¯t want to have children. In fact, I went to the hospital earlier to check. I¡¯m infertile, but I never dared tell him. It¡¯s because of this, that¡¯s why he has gone to find another woman.¡± She smiled bitterly, full of unendless bitterness.


    Ling Xi looked at her thoughtfully. It turned out to be like this!


    ¡°Ling Xi, tell me, who is that woman? I want¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you concentrate on the dance these days and leave the matter to me. Three days later, I¡¯ll give you an answer.¡±


    Unexpectedly, it her most painful and helpless time, the person standing by her was Ling Xi.


    Tears flowed from her eyes. ¡°Ling Xi, thank you. I apologize for what happened before.¡±


    A delicate rose bloomed on Ling Xi¡¯s face, swaying in the wind.


    Xu Group.


    ¡°Boss, do you know how long I¡¯ve been working on this? I¡¯ve been up a couple of nights. Be happy with this, okay?¡±


    Chi Jingyu looked at Xu Yizhi pitifully, but it was of no use.


    ¡°No, do it again.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency the President, your cell phone is ringing.¡±


    Seeing Xu Yizhi look up, he pointed to the phone that was shaking on the table.


    The light in Xu Yizhi¡¯s eyes instantly became soft, it was as if you could squeeze water out of it.


    Tut, tut. At first glance, it looked like it was sister-in-law. In other words, sister-in-law too was busy right? They hadn¡¯t met officially yet! The last two times were in a hurry. It wasn¡¯t too late to flatter this old person!


    No. Couldn¡¯t say he was old, he was still young!


    ¡°Ling Xi.¡±


    Hearing him talk like this, Chi Jingyu looked at him. He had just critized him! Now that he had received a call from sister-in-law, he had become like a man filled with warm light, indulgence in his eyebrows.


    Mom, this people have blinded his pair of single dog eyes. He hadn¡¯t been like this a few days ago!


    ¡°Hello? Husband, can I borrow someone from you?¡±


    ¡°Okay, who?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to borrow Chi Jingyu.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Yizhi¡¯s line of sight fell on the blond next to him.


    The hairs on Chi Jingyu¡¯s arms stood up on end as he was fixed with this gaze. He was on the phone with sister-in-law, so why was he looking at him? His hands shook, making the copy in his hands fall down.


    Forget it, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to redesign the plan again! It was also better than being stared at by Xu Yizhi¡¯s ¡®wolf-like¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m in hot pot city next to the skyscraper. Just let him come here in a minute. The sooner the better!¡±


    Just as Chi Jingyu was sneaking around to leave, Xu Yizhi asked coldly, ¡°Do you and Ling Xi know each other very well?¡±

 Chapter 98 - Prepare a gift.

    Chi Jingyu suddenly turned around, ¡°Ah? Your wife and I have only met twice! Once in front of the hospital and once in the company¡¯s elevator. That doesn¡¯t count as being familiar, right?¡±


    Xu Yizhi was pleased by the words ¡®your wife¡¯, the chill in his eyes gradually receding.


    ¡°Alright, go and get busy!¡±


    Chi Jingyu¡¯s face was like a bitter gourd as he walked out slowly. Had to redesign it, this was just wanting his life! He didn¡¯t even have time to go and pick girls up these few days!


    Seeing someone coming over, Ling Xi thought it was Chi Jingyu. ¡°Jingyu, why is your hair dyed black again?¡±


    The man¡¯s face was a little heavy. So close to her, yet she still didn¡¯t recognize him? Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t allowed him to come.


    ¡°Cough, Ling Xi, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Ling Xi had a stunned expression on her face, ¡°Yi¡­ Yizhi? What are you doing here?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want her husband¡¯s beauty to be coveted!


    ¡°It happened that he has something to do, so I came over!¡± With that, he took off his suit gracefully and sat opposite Ling Xi. His long legs overlapping one another in place, the charming breath he was exuding making Ling Xi¡¯s spirit tremble.


    *It seems she had really been poisoned by this man. She shook her head quickly, letting her mind return to the reason why she had called him. ¡°Husband, do you know someone else who is handsome and rich?¡±


    The expression on the man¡¯s face stiffened, eyes becoming dim. What she said that day coming to mind again:


    ¡®Xu Yizhi, right? He¡¯s the only man I¡¯m willing to protect with my life. It¡¯s my greatest luck in life to have him in this life.¡¯


    Had she just been trying to stimulate ¡®Chi Jiayang¡¯? Had she just been trying to avenge Chi Jiayang¡¯s betrayal of her?


    The man¡¯s hand on his leg gradually tightened into a fist.


    Ling Xi seemed to realize that what she said could easily to be misunderstood. ¡°That, I need him to hook up with a girl for me.¡±


    Right, why not explain it! This would make people understand it more easily.


    ¡°Er, actually, here¡¯s the thing¡­¡± Ling Xi explained the matter vividly to Xu Yizhi, making the cold in the man¡¯s eyes dispersing.


    ¡°So, you want Chi Jingyu to seduce that woman?¡±


    ¡°En, en¡­¡± Ling Xi nodded her head hard like a garlic.


    He pulled out his cell phone. ¡°Hello? Come over now, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±


    When the man put down his cell phone, he saw Ling Xi looking at him suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that Chi Jingyu was busy? Making him come over, isn¡¯t that too inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s efficient.¡±


    Bro, stop messing with people like that.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, hi.¡± Chi Jingyu had originally been harboring grievances against Xu Yizhi, but it turned out he had wanted to ask him to eat hot pot! Sure enough there were brothers, absolutely brothers.


    Ling Xi smiled sweetly, but behind this sweet smile was a little bit of conspiracy. Unfortunately, the golden hair man who was indulging in beauty didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°You¡¯re here at last.¡±


    ¡°Haha, sister-in-law, how come you remembered to treat me to dinner today? Brother, you¡¯re really something else. You didn¡¯t tell me in advance so that I can prepare a gift for my sister-in-law!¡±


    Xu Yizhi looked at him blankly. It seemed to have no meaning, but Chi Jingyu who had just seen it turned his head back.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not that important to bring a gift. It¡¯s just that you were a little busy¡­¡±


    Ling Xi repeated the words Xu Yizhi said to her. Chi Jingyu¡¯s expression was a little indescribable. He looked at Xu Yizhi with a dull look, then he looked at Ling Xi again.


    He dared to ask, didn¡¯t they especially invite him out for dinner?

 Chapter 99 - How embarrassing

    ¡°Look, the one in the white dress. How sure are you that you can catch her?¡±


    ¡°The old¡­ old woman?¡± Chi Jingyu had originally thought that she was a beautiful chick, but at this point, he couldn¡¯t wait for himself to go blind.


    He couldn¡¯t do it ah! Didn¡¯t she see that he couldn¡¯t even talk?


    ¡°Sis¡­ Sister-in-law, is there any other way? That woman is really too old. Forget old, the key thing is that she¡¯s ugly ah!¡±


    Ling Xi was suspicious. ¡°Really? How did she become a mistress if she¡¯s old and ugly too?¡± She had clearly just taken a picture and sent it to Shu Tingting for confirmation.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t see it? She¡¯s all grown up like that. That type of¡­ Sister-in-law, you couldn¡¯t have recognized the wrong person right?¡±


    Ling Xi gave him a solemn look ¡°Impossible. I¡¯ve been sitting here watching all this time. It¡¯s her. You can do it. Fighting!¡±


    Chi Jingyu swallowed and then mastered the courage to walk past her with a glass of red wine. Pretending to not be careful, he poured the red wine on the woman¡¯s white skirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you alright?¡± The woman had been prepared to scream, but after seeing Jingyu¡¯s appearance, her face gentled in a second.


    ¡°Handsome boy, it¡¯s alright! It¡¯s just a skirt.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need¡­¡±


    Ling Xi sneered in her heart. She just turned around when she saw a woman in a white skirt following a man in a black T-shirt out. Wasn¡¯t that Shu Tingting¡¯s husband?


    She suddenly looked back at the woman Chi Jingyu was talking to. Er, no wonder he said the woman was old and ugly. It turned out she was the wrong person.


    How embarrassing! She immediately gave Chi Jingyu a look. It seemed he had immersed himself in his role.


    ¡°Jingyu, come here for a second.¡±


    Chi Jingyu was stunned. Wasn¡¯t he flirting with the woman? What was she still calling him for?


    He apologized to her politely.


    When the woman saw the handsome guy walking towards a woman, she was a little upset. He already had a girlfriend!


    ¡°Sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you ask me to seduce her?¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s face was red as she said with embarrassment ¡°Cough, that¡­ Sorry, I recognized the wrong person!¡±


    ¡°What? The wrong person?¡± Chi Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but choke on his saliva.


    He swore never to help with such a thing again.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I think your husband is very handsome. Let him go the next time. Oh yeah, I haven¡¯t finished redesigning the plan yet, I¡¯m hurrying back to work. Sister-in-law, I wish you success, fighting!¡±


    ¡°Hey, come back for me¡­ Don¡¯t run!¡± How can¡­ Just like a wisp of smoke, the figure disappeared. That man was so unreliable!


    When she got back to her seat, Xu Yizhi saw that she was alone. ¡°What about that boy?¡±


    Ling Xi covered her face awkwardly. ¡°I just recognized the wrong person. What an embarrassment. But Chi Jingyu, that guy is too unsatisfactory. Where will you have a help who will only help you half way?¡±


    Seeing Xu Yizhi picking up his cell phone, she guessed he was about to call Chi Jingyu and said hurriedly, ¡°No, I¡¯m kidding. You don¡¯t have to call him.¡±


    ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°Eat of course!¡± She had just ordered a few drinks, but she hadn¡¯t ordered any dishes. ¡°Waiter¡­¡±


    Looking at the flickering eyes above Ling Xi¡¯s mask, the smile at the corners of the man¡¯s mouth gradually deepened.


    The waiter cursed silently, really weird! How can this woman come to dinner wearing a mask? But the gentleman opposite her was really handsome, very much like a superstar she had seen on TV before!

 Chapter 100 - You’re the person I like

    Xu Yizhi peeled the shell off the shrimps and put them in Ling Xi¡¯s bowl just to see her eat it with relish. Unknowingly, he also had an appetite, but he still didn¡¯t move his chopsticks.


    Ling Xi spat out her tongue, shouting ¡®spicy¡¯, while holding on to the meat in the bowl. ¡°This restaurant¡¯s hot pot tastes good, but it¡¯s too spicy. I clearly want just a little bit of spice! Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is it spicy for you too?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes flashed with a doting light that went straight to the bottom of his eyes. ¡°I like to watch you eat.¡±


    Ling Xi didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes, but her heart was hit by a small deer. Since the last time she had kissed Yizhi, she¡¯d become a little strange. She was clearly moved, but didn¡¯t dare look him in the eye. He was obviously her husband and they still ¡®slept together¡¯ night after night, but she was like a girl who had never been in love.


    She kept her head down, focusing on the food.


    After struggling for a long time, her belly was bulging. If she really ate more, she would turn into a small leather ball.


    It was like hindsight. ¡°Ah~ did I really eat all this? Yizhi, you really didn¡¯t eat a bite?¡±


    Xu Yizhi nodded, and Ling Xi¡¯s throat rolled, a little embarrassed, her head drooping listlessly immediately. ¡°It¡¯s over. My weight must have soared. I¡¯m going to be scolded again!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like your current agent? I can change her.¡± He said this casually, as if he was discussing what the weather was like today.


    Listening to Xu Yizhi¡¯s tone, it didn¡¯t sound as if he were joking. ¡°Please don¡¯t. Sister Pei is very good, I like her very much.¡±


    Xu Yizhi¡¯s mouth overflowed with a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Do you need my help with this matter?¡±


    ¡°Ah? You mean concerning Shu Tingting? I don¡¯t want you to sell your beauty, or else I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll lose, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why will you lose?¡±


    ¡°Of course because you¡¯re¡­¡± You¡¯re the person I like!


    But she couldn¡¯t say the latter part of the sentence. If it had been before that kiss, she would have casually flirted, but now she seemed a little shy and cowardly. Including the last time she had faced him when he had pretended to be Chi Jiayang.


    ¡°Because what?¡± Xu Yizhi asked.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ve got an idea.¡± Ling Xi¡¯s pair of narrow eyes filled with enchanting like beauty and pureness were full of a calculating gleam at this time, so lovely that people couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated by it.


    Aware of his hot gaze, Ling Xi buried her head even lower.


    The second day of implementing the plan, Ling Xi repeatedly asked for confirmation, ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m a man?¡±


    ¡°Ai-yo! Please don¡¯t question Mr. Tony¡¯s special effect makeup skills, or else Mr. Tony will get mad.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s sissy like voice, goose bumps rose on Ling Xi¡¯s body. Can¡¯t you talk well?


    ¡°Ok, if it works well, I¡¯ll come back next time.¡± Taking five hundred dollar bills out from her bag, she put them on the table and fled.


    ¡°Guest, please take your time.¡± Looking at her back, the man named ¡®Tony¡¯ eyes flashed. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, that woman was Ling Xi right? She looked much better in person than on TV. Just his ideal person.


    Tony¡¯s special effects makeup skills¡­


    ¡°Honey, look at that man. How handsome! He should be a star, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s handsome or your old man is handsome?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s handsome. If only he were my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Ai, my heart is broken, let¡¯s break up! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, honey, you¡¯re handsome, you¡¯re the most handsome!¡±


    Hearing the couple¡¯s conversation, Ling Xi was secretly relieved. It was time to go ¡®fishing¡¯.

 Chapter 101 - This man is cool

    Inside the coffee shop.


    Make sure it¡¯s the woman.


    Ling Xi¡¯s original height of 165cm, coupled with a pair of internal elevation, made her appear to be very tall. She cleared her throat, put half of her hands into her pocket, and walked over.


    Couldn¡¯t talk to her directly, first of all¡­ As she passed by, she brushed her presence with the fragrance of a fresh and sweet perfume.


    Sure enough, the girl looked up when ¡®he¡¯ passed by. The perfume of the guy who had just walked by had a good smell!


    Then, sitting in a position she could easily see, she ordered an Americano and then made a phone call, employing the tone of a big boss.


    ¡°Yes, 30 billion. Be sure to take that entertainment company down, or you¡¯re asking for it. Also, someone from ¡®Star Entertainment¡¯ will come over next week to talk about the contract. Make sure to increase the price.¡±


    Strong interest generated in the girl¡¯s eyes. It turned out he wanted to start an entertainment company.


    Ling Xi hung up the phone. She had thrown out so much bait, it was now time to be serious.


    Picking up the coffee from the table, ¡°Da-Da¨C¡±


    As she passed by the girl, she tripped, spilling the coffee in her hand, ¡°Shu¨Cla¡ª¡± It spilled onto the girl¡¯s dress.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The girl was about to get angry, but when she looked up, wasn¡¯t this the man from just now? The girl looked up at the face of the ¡®man¡¯ in front of her,


    For a moment, she was stunned. She was looking into his eyes, then at an angular face. A face with exquisite charm that charmed both men and women, touching people, and then there was the pair of glassy eyes which promoted that charm, bright and dazzling like the stars in the sky.


    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t give off that obscene feeling that made her uncomfortable.


    Many men had tried to talk to her, but their eyes exposed their desires, making her feel extremely disgusted, but he was different and he had an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±


    The girl came back to her senses, and had just wanted to say no, but an unexplainable event even to her occurred. ¡°How are you going to pay for it? Are you going to buy me another dress?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll have to buy you another one. This one should be Tino¡¯s limited edition. There¡¯s a shop on the south street nearby. Can I take you there?¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes flashed in surprise. He was very sensitive to fashion too! He deserved to run an entertainment company. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Just give me a minute, I¡¯m going to bring the car over. Tut, I just remembered, I asked the driver to go home. If you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll walk over there.¡±


    The girl nodded gently, her heart beginning to beat irregularly.


    Ling Xi took off her suit, squatted down slowly and personally tied it to the girl¡¯s waist, covering the stains on the girl¡¯s dress.


    The girl blushed slightly, suppressing some of the impulse in her heart.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two walked in tandem. Ling Xi seemed to be deliberately slowing down, taking into account the girl¡¯s pace.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they found the shop.


    ¡°Welcome.¡±


    Ling Xi said in a calm voice, ¡°Do you have any clothes that are exactly the same as this lady¡¯s?¡±


    When the clerk saw them, his eyes flashed with amazement. This combination of a beautiful man and woman was really too superb!


    ¡°Ah, sir, this dress is a limited edition. We don¡¯t have some here.¡±


    ¡°What should I do? Or should I buy you another one first? And then send this one for drycleaning?¡±


    The girl asked in a waxy tone: ¡°It¡¯s very expensive here. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Take out Tino¡¯s other styles.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sir, Miss, this way please.¡±


    Read advanced chapters on:

 Chapter 102 - Hunting

    The girl tried the dress on and looked into ¡®his¡¯ eyes. She asked shyly, ¡°How about this dress?¡±


    Ling Xi was slightly stunned, then she smiled, ¡°Very beautiful. It seems we¡¯ve helped this dress find it¡¯s rightful owner!¡±


    There seemed to be two splotches of bright red on the girl¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this one.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Miss. This dress is worth 350,000 yuan.¡±


    Mom, it hurts too much. I¡¯ve spent 350,000 yuan on a mistress. It doesn¡¯t matter. If it¡¯s a big deal, I¡¯ll ask Shu Tingting for reimbursement.


    Carrying the bag containing the dirty clothes, ¡°I have an urgent matter to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    The girl was immediately anxious. ¡°Sir, wait a minute. You don¡¯t have my phone number yet! How are you going to return my clothes to me?¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t want the dress back at all, it was only for her selfish desires¡­


    Ling Xi typed the girl¡¯s phone number into her cell. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you after I¡¯ve sent the dress for washing.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The girl looked at ¡®his¡¯ shadow. It was as if her whole heart was chasing it.


    For the first time, her heart was beating for a man. She covered the part where her heart was gently with her hand¡­ Right, she¡¯d forgotten to give ¡®him¡¯ the suit ¡®he¡¯ had tied around her waist.


    Ling Xi¡¯s mouth rose up slightly at the corners. When hunting women, the first meeting shouldn¡¯t be about entanglement, otherwise it would have the opposite effect. Buying clothes was to give herself face. Lines such as ¡®let¡¯s have dinner together¡¯ seemed a little deliberate.


    The real hunt started with the second meeting.


    ¡°Grandma, Mom, how does this dress look on me?¡±


    Old lady Meng saw that her granddaughter was all smiles and said, ¡°There are a lot of dresses at home, but I don¡¯t see you look so happy. Which wild man sent it? Come out with the truth.¡±


    Meng Jingyue immediately replied in a spoiled manner, ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s not a wild man!¡±


    The woman next to the old lady seemed to have smelled something. ¡°Yue Yue, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Meng Jingyue bowed her head slowly, playing with her fingers. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡±


    The old lady saw her being so shy and laughed. ¡°Third wife, you don¡¯t have to ask. She¡¯s definitely in love.¡±


    The woman immediately asked: ¡°What does that young man do? What is his family situation like? How many people are there in his family?¡±


    Meng Jingyue interrupted her at once. ¡°Ai-ya! Mom, he hasn¡¯t even spoken eight complete sentences to me yet!¡±


    ¡°Third daughter-in-law, I¡¯ve said you don¡¯t have to worry about her. This girl¡¯s heart is so high, so the person who has been able to enter her eyes must be a particularly good man.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still grandma who knows me.¡± Meng Jingyue clasped the old lady¡¯s arm.


    ¡°In any case, as long as he¡¯s not a star, when you two become a done deal, bring him home for your grandma to see.¡±


    Meng Jingyue thought about it. He was starting an entertainment company, so he wasn¡¯t a star. She smiled sweetly at the old lady. ¡°Ok, grandma.¡±


    ¡­.


    After returning to her room, Meng Jingyue grabbed her cell phone, flipped onto the bed and rolled over and over. She had finally waited until the next day, that was, the third day Ling Xi had promised Shu Tingting.


    ¡°Ding¨C Cha¨C¡±


    Meng Jingyue grabbed her phone excitedly. It was a message from him. ¡®Hello, I¡¯m the one who spilled the coffee on you yesterday. The dress has been sent and washed, so I¡¯m alerting you. Is it possible for you to meet me at ¡®Restaurant 520¡¯ under the ¡®Shengtian Department Store building¡¯ at 5:00 in the evening?¡¯


    The smile on Meng Jingyue¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be suppressed in her heart. ¡®Restaurant *520¡¯, even the address was so meaningful. Did he also like her?


    She sent back a message with lightning sped. ¡®Okay, I definitely won¡¯t miss you.¡¯


    *When you write May 20th in numbers, it¡¯s written 5.20. When you pronounce the numbers 5. 2. 0 in Chinese, Îå¶þÁã w¨³ ¨¨r l¨ªng, they sound very close to the words ÎÒ°®Äã w¨¯ ¨¤i n¨«. That is, I love you.


    Stay safe inside.

 Chapter 103 - The ‘fish’ had taken the bait.

    Meng Jingyue was wearing a sexy number, quite different from yesterday¡¯s dress.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little late!¡±


    Of course, Ling Xi knew that she had deliberately arrived late. She said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just got here too.¡±


    Getting up gracefully and pulling out the chair gently for her, she waited until she was seated, before giving the dress to her. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Meng Jingyue thanked him and when she took it, she ¡®accidentally¡¯ let her shoulder strap fall, and pretending to be unaware, watched the ¡®man¡¯s¡¯ expression carefully. ¡°Right, I forgot to return the suit to you yesterday.¡±


    When she handed the bag over to him, she purposely bent down, exposing a charming aspect to the eye.


    Ling Xi took this in calmly, eyes cold as she moved her gaze away. ¡°Miss, your shoulder strap has dropped.¡±


    Hearing ¡®his¡¯ reminder and seeing ¡®his¡¯ expression, Meng Jingyue pulled the shoulder strap back up in embarrassment.


    She thought in her heart, he was indeed different from the men she had seen before. There was no desire in his eyes, making it impossible for people to fathom.


    ¡°Sir, you¡­ What is your intention in regards to getting close to me?¡±


    Ling Xi¡¯s hand that had been about to pick up the food shook. She looked up, pretending to wipe her hand calmly. ¡°Miss, what you say really matches your appearance, without scruples!¡±


    She immediately stood up. ¡°Although it was only coffee that spilled on you, I paid a very high price for it. We¡¯re even. Waiter, the bill.¡±


    She was leaving without honouring the appointment and without having a bad attitude, she was just leaving¡­ Just to prove that she didn¡¯t have impure thoughts as she was thinking, and that she didn¡¯t have any other motive. She¡­ would want her to stay, right?


    Seeing that the ¡®man¡¯ really wanted to leave, Meng Jingyue¡¯s face was a little anxious. ¡°Sir, I was wrong just now. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Ling Xi who had already settled the bill glanced at her. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± That look, that tone, it was as if nothing could enter her eyes.


    It was careless, having a wild arrogance.


    Meng Jingyue shook her head in a daze. ¡°Uh¡­ no¡­ There¡¯s nothing.¡±


    However when Ling Xi was about to turn around, Meng Jingyue reacted to what she had just said and shouted hurriedly, ¡°Wait a minute. Can I buy you a drink?¡±


    Hearing that she wanted her to wait, the corners of Ling Xi¡¯s mouth bent slightly into a radiant arc. The ¡®fish¡¯ had taken the bait.


    Her face was calm, without waves. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Inside a box in the bar.


    The door completely blocked out the noise and the hullabaloo outside.


    ¡°Sir, I still don¡¯t know what to call you yet!¡±


    ¡°Bai Tianqi.¡±


    ¡°Tianqi, what a good name. My name is Meng Jingyue, nice to meet you.¡±


    Seeing the girl¡¯s stretched hand, Ling Xi gently shook it and let go. She didn¡¯t have any favorable impressions for a ¡®mistress¡¯.


    Just touching ¡®his¡¯ hand, Meng Jingyue was secretly happy. The feeling of her heart pumping with joy was really wonderful.


    At this time, Ling Xi took out her cell phone. ¡°Excuse me, I have to make a phone call.¡±


    After making the phone call, Ling Xi returned to the private room, and while sipping her wine, clicked her glass with the other side¡¯s. ¡°Cheers.¡±


    ¡°Miss Meng doesn¡¯t seem to have a high alcoholic tolerance level?¡±


    Being stimulated like this by Ling Xi, Meng Jingyue who was already a little drunk said, ¡°It¡¯s not true! Watch!¡±


    The two moderate bottles of foreign wine on the table entered Meng Jingyue¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°You see, my tolerance level is very powerful. Let them serve it again.¡±


    After a while, Meng Jingyue¡¯s consciousness gradually became confused.


    Ling Xi picked up her cell phone, wondering whether they would be arriving soon.

 Chapter 104 - Screwed up

    Ling Xi held the glass, but Meng Jingyue suddenly came forward, with drunkenness in the depth of her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Tianqi, do you know? You and other men are¡­ are not the same. The way they look at me¡­ with that kind of desire, and your look, are not the same. Although it may be a little strange, I seem to be really moved.¡±


    Looking at her like this, it seemed she was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t even say anything worthwhile.


    Ling Xi¡¯s lips slightly hooked up. She was so drunk that she had fallen right into her arms.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that Meng Jingyue¡¯s alcoholic tolerance level was really good. She was just using drunkenness as a cover up to say things that weren¡¯t in line with her image.


    If ¡®he¡¯ accepted it, then she could get what she wanted, that was to become ¡®his¡¯ girlfriend, but if ¡®he¡¯ rejected, she could pretend as if she didn¡¯t remember because she had been drunk.


    ¡°Tianqi, do you¡­ have a girlfriend?¡±


    Ling Xi stared closely at the door as she spat out two words, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°He he, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, and I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, we¡¯re really¡­ fitting! Why don¡¯t¡­ you become my boyfriend? Or I can become your girlfriend.¡±


    Ling Xi looked at her. She had only followed the routine in the script to catch the ¡®fish¡¯. She hadn¡¯t held much hope that the ¡®fish¡¯ would take the bait easier than she had thought.


    Hearing the phone ring twice and then cut twice, Ling Xi knew that the people had arrived!


    A good show was about to begin.


    An evil light flashed in Ling Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    Meng Jingyue¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. Was ¡®he¡¯ going to agree? She stared into ¡®his¡¯ eyes boldly. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ling Xi calculated the time, hesitated for half a minute, then stretched out her arms and with her back facing the door, gently hugged the girl to her so that her face was facing the door.


    According to the original script, she should have kissed her, but¡­ she couldn¡¯t ¡®sacrifice herself¡¯ for such a thing. She only had to let Shu Tingting¡¯s husband misunderstand their relationship.


    Where was there a little bit of confusion in Meng Jingyue¡¯s eyes? Her eyes were filled with incredible shock.


    ¡®His¡¯ embrace brought her an inexplicable sense of security. Although she could feel ¡®his¡¯ temperature through her clothes, it was so warm, so close to her. She could even feel the beating sound of ¡®his¡¯ heart.


    Her lips continued to rise up, rise up¡­ And a kind of joy burst from the bottom of her heart, like a runaway and unruly wild horse galloping on the prairie.


    ¡°Bang¡ª ¡±


    The door to the box was suddenly pushed open, and six pair of eyes watched each other, silent for a moment.


    Meng Jingyue who came back to her senses hurriedly pushed the ¡®man¡¯ who had been hugging her away with a flustered look and shouted in a trembling voice, ¡°Uncle, Big Auntie.¡±


    Hearing the girl¡¯s address, Ling Xi suddenly turned around. Wasn¡¯t it Shu Tingting and her husband?


    ¡°Yue Yue, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡®Crack ¡ª Clang¡¯ Ling Xi¡¯s heart broke into two halves. It was indeed Shu Tingting¡¯s voice. Don¡¯t tell her she had gotten the wrong person again.


    When Shu Tingting saw ¡®him¡¯, her expression was a little subtle. It took a long time before she was able to react. Ling Xi had said on the phone that she was dressed up as a man. Was this ¡®him¡¯¡­ ?


    ¡°Yue Yue, who is this?¡± Meng Xicheng asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend.¡±


    Her words were obviously not convincing at all.


    ¡°Right, Uncle, Big auntie, what are you guys doing here?¡±


    Shu Tingting was momentarily stunned, so Ling Xi opened her mouth first, ¡°Teacher Shu, it turns out you guys are family ah?¡±

 Chapter 105 - Cooperate with my performance

    After some explanation, it was only then that Ling Xi realized that she had screwed up. She had originally thought that Meng Jingyue was Shu Tingting¡¯s husband¡¯s ¡®mistress¡¯. Who knew that she was his niece.


    That was to say, the ¡®mistress¡¯ didn¡¯t exist at all, and it was also her fault that she had labeled her without conducting a clear investigation.


    She had actually made such a low-level mistake, her heart was really hitting the wall.


    Pulling Shu Tingting aside and keeping her voice down, ¡°Sister Tingting, I¡¯m really sorry. It was all a misunderstanding. Can you help me keep it secret first?¡±


    Because she was originally trying to help herself, Shu Tingting nodded gently and said, ¡°Alright, you can rest assured!¡±


    Ling Xi breathed a sigh of relief. If someone else knew that she had dressed up as a man to attract girls, it will definitely have a negative impact on her image. ¡°Since your husband doesn¡¯t have a mistress, things have become easy to do. You just need to cooperate with me for a while¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell my mom and my grandma that Tianqi runs an entertainment company, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yue Yue, your child is really something else. You know that our family hates the entertainment industry, especially your grandmother. She will never agree with you guys being together.¡±


    ¡°Tianqi is running an entertainment company, and isn¡¯t an entertainer. Besides, isn¡¯t Big Auntie a person halfway in the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different¡­.¡± Meng Xicheng¡¯s heart was filled with memories. In order to marry Shu Tingting, her had ignored his mother¡¯s opposition. After all these years, did he really want to divorce her for having no children?


    His eyes were filled with confusion and entanglement.


    Ling Xi and Shu Tingting came back.


    As soon as Meng Jingyue saw Bai Tianqi, her little face flushed. She just liked Tianqi and had fallen in love with him at first sight,. She didn¡¯t care about whoever.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle. I didn¡¯t have time to introduce myself. I am Bai Tianqi.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, sit down!¡± Meng Xicheng took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled one out and handed it to ¡®him¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t smoke.¡±


    Meng Xicheng seemed to be deliberately trying to embarrass ¡®him¡¯. ¡°What I hand out, I never take back.¡±


    Both Meng Jingyue and Shu Tingting wanted to rescue ¡®him¡¯.


    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t like men who smoke either, so don¡¯t force Tianqi.¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, Xicheng, don¡¯t force it if ¡®he¡¯ doesn¡¯t want it.¡±


    Ling Xi took the cigarette. ¡°Excuse me, let me borrow your lighter.¡±


    She first used the lighter to light a cigarette for Meng Xicheng, then lit the one in her hand. Picking it up with her index and middle finger, she slowly put the cigarette butt into her mouth, held her breath and spat it out immediately.


    Mom! So uncomfortable!


    Shu Tingting¡¯s heart tightened. How can a girl smoke? But when she saw that she didn¡¯t cough or have any abnormal reaction, it was only then that she saw that Ling Xi was really a good girl. She hadn¡¯t expected her to help her without taking into account her previous wrongs.


    Meng Xicheng had on a gloomy expression, his face filled with smoke. ¡°What does your family do?¡±


    Ling Xi pinched the cigarette butt in her hands without a trace of discomfort and returned seriously to him. ¡°I work in the entertainment industry, but my parents run a traditional Chinese medical hospital.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose to inherit your father¡¯s business?¡±


    This question¡­ so sharp. Ling Xi looked at Shu Tingting who immediately pretended to be uncomfortable, hand covering the place she felt the pain with an ¡®Ai-yo¡¯.


    Ling Xi closed in on her, immediately finding something ¡®strange¡¯. ¡°Teacher Shu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is your stomach hurting you?¡±

 Chapter 106 - You’re pregnant

    Meng Xicheng couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you to the hospital?¡±


    However he saw ¡®Bai Tianqi¡¯ pull Shu Tingting¡¯s arm and then put his hand on the pulse on her wrist.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Meng Xicheng reprimanded angrily.


    ¡°When I was a child, I could take pulses a little. Please don¡¯t talk yet.¡±


    Meng Xicheng still wanted to say something else, but Meng Jingyue pulled his sleeves, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, let him look first before you talk.¡±


    Shu Tingting continued to pretend she was in pain, making Ling Xi jump to action.


    ¡°Teacher Shu, you didn¡¯t have your menstruation this month, did you?¡±


    Hearing a big man actually asking this question, Meng Xicheng¡¯s face changed instantly, with Meng Jingyue¡¯s cheeks flushing.


    Shu Tingting nodded gently, ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Shu, you¡¯ve been pregnant for two weeks!¡±


    The expressions on the faces of the other three people in the box varied greatly. Meng Xicheng stared unbelievably with his eyes popped out.


    Despite the fact that she was cooperating with Ling Xi, Shu Tingting was also stunned. Ling Xi shouldn¡¯t want to use ¡®false pregnancy¡¯ to trap Meng Xicheng, right? If Xicheng found out¡­


    Meng Jingyue¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Tianqi, are you telling the truth? Is my Big Auntie really pregnant?¡±


    Meng Xicheng came back to his senses. Although he had been excited when he had heard that Shu Tingting was pregnant, but¡­ ¡°How do you know she¡¯s two weeks pregnant? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that someone can determine the number of weeks of pregnancy just by checking the pulse.¡±


    The look of pain on Shu Tingting¡¯s face had disappeared, but because she was frightened, she gradually turned pale. The situation had become worse¡­


    Ling Xi on the other hand looked calm. ¡°The fact that you haven¡¯t heard about it doesn¡¯t mean it isn¡¯t there. If you don¡¯t believe me you can wait another month and then go to the hospital for an examination. After all, I don¡¯t have to lie to you, do I?¡±


    ADVERTISEMENT


    REPORT THIS AD


    There was a little bit of hesitation on Meng Xicheng¡¯s face, but his heart had relaxed by a margin. Although he didn¡¯t believe the words that had come out of ¡®his¡¯ mouth, if this was really the case, then his mother won¡¯t force him to divorce Tingting.


    As they were leaving, Meng Xicheng paid really close attention to her. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll help you with your bag. Be careful going down the steps.¡±


    The depths of Shu Tingting¡¯s eyes was marked with worry. Was this the only method they could use?


    Meng Xicheng turned around and shouted, ¡°Jingyue, come on.¡±


    ¡°En, I know.¡± Meng Jingyue looked back at Ling Xi with reluctance in her eyes. ¡°Tianqi, I¡¯m really sorry about today. In fact, my uncle is very nice, just that he¡¯s a little biased towards the entertainment industry. So don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, go back quickly!¡±


    ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m leaving. Can you contact me when you have time?¡±


    Ling Xi howled from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Oh, alright, if I¡¯m free.¡±


    Meng Jingyue was relieved and turned around to chase after them.


    Looking at the girl¡¯s back, Ling Xi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Uh, after all, after tonight, Bai Tianqi no longer existed. It seems she was destined to be a ¡®scum male¡¯.


    She sighed heavily and shook her head. She really hadn¡¯t expected things to become like this. She had originally thought to seduce the ¡®mistress¡¯ so she had tried her best to¡­ cough. In fact, going according to the original script, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be Shu Tingting¡¯s niece. This seemed to be a little dangerous, and looking at the little girl¡¯s expression, it seemed she was really moved by ¡®him¡¯.


    She secretly decided that she wouldn¡¯t pretend to be a man or dress up in a man¡¯s dress in the future ever again.


    After Tony the stylist undid the ¡®costume¡¯, Ling Xi returned to the hotel.

 Chapter 107

    Meng Xicheng also can''t help worrying, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    But see "daytime Qi" Wu from pull up Shu Tingting''s arm, feel pulse on her wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Meng Xicheng gave an angry rebuke.


    "I''ve been influenced since I was a child. I know how to feel. Please don''t talk."


    Meng Xicheng wanted to say something else, but he was pulled by Jing Yue''s sleeve. "Uncle, don''t worry. Let''s have a look."


    Shu Tingting continues to pretend to be powerless and let Lingxi toss.


    "Mr. Shu, do you have no menstruation this month?"


    Meng Xicheng''s face suddenly changed and Meng Jingyue''s cheek turned red when he heard a big man asking such a question.


    Shu Tingting nodded gently, "well."


    "Mr. Shu, you have been pregnant for two weeks!"


    The other three in the box had different faces. Meng Xicheng couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Rao is with Lingxi acting Shu Tingting is also stunned, Lingxi should not want to use "false pregnancy" to trap Xicheng, right? If Xicheng knows this


    Meng Jingyue''s face was full of surprise, "Tianqi, is what you said true? Is my great aunt really pregnant


    Meng Xicheng came back to his senses. Although "he" just said that Tingting was pregnant, he was also excited, but "How do you know she''s two weeks pregnant? It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone can determine the number of weeks of pregnancy by taking a pulse. "


    The weakness on Shu Tingting''s face has disappeared. On the contrary, she is so scared that she gradually turns pale. Now things are bad


    On the other hand, Lingxi is calm. "I haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t mean I haven''t. If you don''t believe me, you can wait another month and then go to the hospital for examination. After all, I don''t have to cheat you, do I?"


    Meng Xicheng''s face was a little hesitant, and his heart immediately relaxed. Although he said he didn''t believe it, his heart expected that "he" was right. In this way, his mother would not force him to divorce Tingting.


    Before leaving, Meng Xicheng is really on her heart, "wife, I''ll help you pack, careful point up the steps."


    Shu Tingting''s eyeground draws a touch of worry, can only use this method?


    Meng Xicheng turned back and yelled, "Jingyue, hurry up."


    "OK, I see." Meng Jingyue looked at Lingxi reluctantly. "Tianqi, I''m really sorry today. In fact, my uncle is very nice, but he has a prejudice against the entertainment industry. Don''t care!"


    "It''s OK, you go back quickly!"


    "Well I''m gone. Can you contact me when you are free? "


    Lingxi''s heart howled, which was really evil, "Oh, well, if you have time."


    Meng Jingyue then safely turned to catch up.


    Looking at the girl''s back, the corners of Lingxi''s mouth twitch slightly. After all, after tonight, Qi no longer exists in the daytime. It seems that I am destined to be a "scum man".


    She sighed heavily and shook her head. She really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She thought it was "Xiao San" who was going to hook up with her, so she tried her best. Cough, in fact, she just followed the script routine. She didn''t expect that it would be Shu Tingting''s niece. It was a bit dangerous. Looking at the little girl''s appearance, she seemed to have a real feeling for herself.


    Secretly decided that in the future will not show people in men''s clothes.


    After Tony''s stylist unloaded her dress, Lingxi went back to the hotel.

 Chapter 108

    "Has that been taken care of?"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi ask, Ling Xi''s face slightly appeared a trace of embarrassment, if let him know that he did not hesitate to disguise as a man to seduce girls, it should be very humiliating, right?


    "Well, it''s done."


    While she was worried, Xu Yizhi had closed the computer, stood up and came to her, "my mother said that we would go back to dinner tomorrow noon, if you are free."


    Lingxi slightly opened her lips and looked a little surprised. For a moment, she didn''t respond, "ah?"


    When she looks at her confused eyes, Xu Yizhi''s heart is softer, and at the same time, she feels heartache. "Star dance king" is coming to an end, and her time will be more and more tight. "If there is no time, it doesn''t matter, they will understand."


    Lingxi suddenly recalled, "ah ~ no, I''m free at noon tomorrow. I just want to buy some gifts for my father-in-law and mother-in-law. After all, last time I was in a hurry. This time I officially visited my mother-in-law. I can''t be empty handed, can I?"


    "No, for them, daughter-in-law is the best gift."


    Xu Yizhi said this lightly without considering Lingxi''s feeling at all.


    I saw her biting the lower lip, the blush on her face rippling, like a stone thrown into the middle of the calm lake, rippling layer by layer.


    Her heart beat uncontrollably again It''s kind of amazing.


    The next morning, genius released a little light, and Lingxi opened her eyes like an alarm clock. She saw that she was still dragging Xu Yizhi''s sleeve, but there was a plush "Teddy Bear" in the middle.


    Since she woke up last time and found that her sleeping posture was not elegant, plus the kiss, she had the idea of sleeping separately with him. However, after leaving Xu Yizhi, she couldn''t sleep. She had to think of a way to put this "Teddy Bear" between them. Originally, she thought it would take a lot of time to explain. Unexpectedly, as soon as he mentioned it, she agreed.


    I don''t know, her husband is very hard In the bosom of his beloved wife, it is inevitable that she will be confused. However, before he can''t really determine her feelings for himself, he still dare not cross the line.


    It''s not easy for him to get in touch with happiness. He cherishes every moment when he is with her. How can he do something that is not sure?


    In the past, when she woke up, there was no trace of Yizhi. On the dining table, there was always breakfast in a thermos box. She knew that those were all made by Yizhi, which had the taste of happiness.


    As it is a luxury suite of yazun Hotel, there are all kinds of things in it, together with the kitchen, giving people the feeling of home.


    "Shua La -"


    Xu Yizhi was awakened by the sound and saw that the other side of "Teddy" was empty. Without thinking about it, he rolled out of bed and even had to wear slippers in the future.


    "Lingxi, are you ok?"


    Follow the sound ran into the kitchen, see Lingxi is kneeling on the ground to pick up broken porcelain.


    "Lingxi?"


    Hearing the sound, Lingxi slowly raised her head, with fear in her eyes. She kept shrinking back, and even subconsciously raised her arm to protect her face. This was the expression he had never seen, and also the Lingxi she had never seen.


    "I''m wrong. Don''t hit me, don''t hit me I''ll get this place cleaned up right away. "


    Seeing that Lingxi trembles again to pick up the debris on the ground, Xu Yizhi can''t help but feel distressed. He holds her wrist and puts it on his neck. Then he holds her body horizontally. "Don''t pick it up, it will hurt you."

 Chapter 109

    Hearing the man''s words, Lingxi looks up in bewilderment. Her frightened eyes are like those of a little rabbit when she is afraid of human beings. Xu Yizhi can''t help but frown. She holds her on the sofa and carefully puts her down like a porcelain doll.


    When he held her in his arms just now, he felt her fear. The touch of constant shaking made him more sad.


    Gently slow down the tone of comfort, "Lingxi, don''t be afraid, no one dares to hurt you."


    She remembered, this is recollection, not the man.


    Just at the moment when the bowl fell, she was flustered, as if she had gone back to her previous life.


    She can''t cook. Chi Jiayang''s mother forces her to do it. After making a mess of the kitchen, she finally doesn''t have to go into the kitchen.


    , however, she just broke the bowl by carelessness. Chi Chi Yang punched her cuff and kick. As a star, she needed to eat by face, but she often had a bland face. Even if it was thick enough, she could not cover the green print on her face.


    Of course, not only on his face, but also on his body, he is full of scars. Does he have such a deep psychological shadow?


    Knowing that the man in front of her is a memory, she suddenly pours into the man''s arms and holds his strong waist tightly, as if she can get a sense of security and disperse the darkness around her.


    She has never been a woman who wants to rely on men, but somehow, as long as she remembers the man around her, she can''t help but want to seek comfort from him, which seems to have become a harbor for her to escape the wind and rain.


    Xu Yizhi can''t see Lingxi''s expression, just gently stroking the back of Lingxi''s head, "it''s just a bowl. If it''s broken, you can use other ones."


    "Well." Lingxi made a dull noise from her nose.


    "Our family Lingxi is so good, I will not scold you all my life, and I won''t do anything to you. If you are not happy, I can fight with you and scold you. Is that ok?"


    "Well."


    "If someone dares to bully Lingxi in our family, you can bully her back. If you can''t bully her, I''ll take care of everything."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s comfort, Lingxi''s heart warms.


    If these words are heard by people who know him and are familiar with him, they will surely feel that they have seen a fake Xu Yizhi.


    How can a man who is so cold and strict in ordinary days coax a little woman so gently?


    It''s going to be incredible.


    Feeling that the person in his arms was no longer trembling, Xu Yizhi said in a soft voice: "is it better now? I''ll make you breakfast. "


    Lingxi will be buried in his arms of the head up, gently, but only in the bow when he found that he did not wear slippers, he must have heard the sound and quickly turned out of bed, the warm current in the heart.


    How could she be worried by such a man and cared by him.


    Lingxi, Lingxi, you are so selfish


    Such you, do not deserve to have such a good memory


    Xu family mansion.


    "Honey, try my cooking first How''s it going? "


    Su Zhiyan nervously looked at Xu Xinrong''s dishes and put them into her mouth. "Well, this time it''s much better than before. There should be no problem."


    Su Zhiyan finally put her heart down. She practiced for a month for this "big meal". Now her biggest wish is to have grandchildren, to have grandchildren

 Chapter 110

    "Originally, I thought there was something wrong with our son''s sexual orientation. I didn''t expect that he even married behind our back. You said that he didn''t even have children behind our back?" Su Zhiyan can''t help but fantasize, but she doesn''t know that one day she will get what she wants.


    But Xu Xinrong knew too well what his wife was thinking. "Don''t think about it. Our daughter-in-law is a star. How can we have children now?"


    If you give birth to a child now, it is bound to announce the news of her marriage. In this way, Lingxi''s popularity will drop sharply.


    "Oh, of course I know. I just want to think about it? How dare you say you don''t want to have grandchildren? "


    "I..." Of course, I wanted to, and then I changed the topic, "why hasn''t my father come yet?"


    Su Zhiyan did not tangle in this topic, "I asked the driver to pick it up, should be there soon."


    "Why don''t you just take my dad here? He lives alone in a small house, isn''t he


    "I said it last time, but dad thinks it''s more comfortable and quiet to live in a small house. Let''s follow the old man''s idea."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Xi, just come here. How can you buy so many things?" Just say, immediately from the work properly Xi''s hand to take over the big bag small bag of thing.


    Lingxi smile, "grandfather, parents, I did not bring any valuable gifts, just a little bit of care."


    "Well, don''t buy any more next time. We don''t need anything. You are our best gift."


    heard as like as two peas Xu Yizhi said, Ling Xi couldn''t help but get his ears.


    Lunch time.


    Xu Yi goes to Lingxi bowl with her favorite dishes.


    Her face can''t help reddening, looked at him one eye, the elder hasn''t started yet!


    Aware of her sight, Xu Yizhi said calmly, "I''m afraid you can''t reach it. These are what you like to eat." He thought the dishes were made by the cooks at home.


    Su Zhiyan was slightly surprised and then laughed, "ha ha ha, Lao Xu, do you see that? My son is more painful than you


    Lingxi''s cheek is getting more and more hot. I don''t know how to keep it in front of my parents-in-law.


    Xu Xinrong pretended not to hear, "Xiao Xi, have a taste of these dishes. Your mother has been preparing them all morning!"


    All of a sudden, I felt flattered. "Mom did all this?"


    Somehow, Su Zhiyan''s heart is uneasy, "yes, you first try to see, fit your appetite?"


    Smell speech, Xu Yizhi''s eyebrow slightly a Cu, mom cooked food?


    As far as he knows, mom''s food is hard to swallow. Just now, she even gave so many to Lingxi. Just as she was about to carry her bowl, she saw that Lingxi had already eaten it.


    "Mom, I didn''t expect that your cooking skills are so good. It seems that I inherited your genes!"


    When Mr. Xu saw the dishes on the table, he was a little angry, because there was no one he could chew.


    But after hearing that sun''s daughter-in-law liked these dishes, she didn''t care too much. She just filled her own bowl with some soup.


    Being praised for her cooking skills by her daughter-in-law, Su Zhiyan is very happy. She hasn''t worked hard for a month!


    But why "also"? Silently looked at his son, two people tacit.


    "Girl, since you and Yi Zhi have already got the marriage certificate, when is the wedding going to be held?"


    Mr. Xu could not help asking. If it was too late, he was afraid that he would not live to that time.

 Chapter 111

    Lingxi see they all look at themselves, right hand clenched chopsticks, habitually biting the lip, in fact, she wants to do the wedding now, but, will it be unfair to remember?


    She had children Originally, I wanted to confess to Yi Zhi after I found my child. At that time, no matter what the result, she would accept it.


    "I..."


    "We have no plans for a wedding at the moment." Xu Yizhi put down his chopsticks and wiped his hands.


    "What? How can this work? " The old man''s eyes were wide open and his heart was dissatisfied.


    Although disappointed, after all, this is a helpless thing! "Dad, it''s a matter for two children. Let''s not worry about it."


    Xu Xinrong said this sentence, the old man more angry, "Hey, you stinky boy."


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Be careful not to be angry. If you can''t hold your great grandson, it''s not worth it."


    The old man thought, this is reasonable, for the sake of future great grandchildren, I don''t care about you.


    "Well, I''m so old. I don''t know if I can see my great grandson born!"


    "Dad, you''re going to live a long life. Don''t say such depressing words."


    The old man is very happy, or daughter-in-law is good!


    Lingxi lowered her head slowly. If they knew that, maybe she would not treat herself like this?


    Su Zhiyan suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Xiao Xi, when are your parents free? Let''s meet and have dinner together. "


    Xu Yizhi looked at Lingxi for fear that she would be sad. He immediately changed the topic and said, "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    "What else? I''m not going The head lightly shakes, "Alas, you don''t interrupt me to talk with your wife."


    Knowing that he is thinking for himself, Lingxi''s heart is softer and softer, and she is also more sorry.


    "Yes, I should have met my father-in-law." The old man also said.


    "My father died in a car accident 15 years ago. Now there is only my mother in the family."


    Three people a Zheng, no wonder just remember to diverge from the topic, all blame them thoughtless.


    Su Zhiyan''s eyes were filled with heartache. "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, it reminds you of sad things. We don''t know..."


    The old man didn''t speak, but he could see the pain in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, mom. I''ll go back and ask my mother when she''s free."


    Seeing that there was no difference in Lingxi''s face, they were relieved, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­ In the car.


    "Remember, when I''ve finished shooting" sea fox bay ", shall we hold a wedding?"


    Although I don''t know why, Xu Yizhi still nodded gently. On a calm face, his eyes were clear and bright. "OK, as long as you like, you can do it anytime."


    Ling Xi turns to look at his side face, in the heart is full of move, "remember, you are not afraid of me to cheat marriage?"


    The man can''t help but lightly hook the lip corner, "it''s my honor to be cheated by you."


    No, if he goes on like this, he will have a heart attack sooner or later. I think he used to be such a cold person. Now I just want to make her proud, confused, and confused. My heart is beating wildly.


    Xu Yizhi is also secretly surprised. His changes all begin from the moment she wakes up in the hospital. He is not willing to go deep into it. No matter what happens between her and Chi Jiayang, even if it''s a dream, it makes him dream of a beautiful ending


    Thank you very much for your tickets! MEDA ~]


    the

 Chapter 112

    "Lingxi." As soon as she entered the practice room, she was called out by Shu Tingting.


    "Sister Tingting, what''s the matter?"


    "I thought about it last night. Even if you buy me a month''s time, we''ll get divorced in the end, so I want to be frank with him. Anyway, I want to thank you for helping me regardless of the past. I will repay you for your kindness. "


    "What do you want to confess?"


    Shu Tingting thinks that Lingxi is worried about telling her about dressing up as a man. "Don''t worry. I will keep secret what I promise you. I only tell him I asked you to say that. I wanted to keep him with a fake pregnancy. "


    "Who told you it was a fake pregnancy?" Lingxi pretends to be unhappy.


    Shu Tingting was stunned and murmured, "isn''t it?"


    Lingxi arms around, a face of helplessness, "of course not! You really have a baby in your stomach! But if you go to check now, your constitution may not be able to check it out. That''s why I only said one month! "


    Shu Tingting''s eyes suddenly widened and gaped, "you You said what? Lingxi, are you kidding


    "Hee hee, what do you think?" Lingxi asked playfully.


    Shu Tingting pretended to be relaxed, "I knew you were joking."


    Lingxi sighed, "when did you see me joking?"


    Shu Tingting suddenly opened her eyes, "really Really? " An excited heart is hard to calm for a long time. She never dreamed that she would be pregnant with a child.


    Hands involuntarily cover belly, "here, really have a baby?" Shu Tingting smiles excitedly, and then her eyes are full of tears. Anyone who looks at it will think that she is losing her heart.


    Lingxi stood quietly and looked at her like she was crazy.


    This feeling, she is very clear, when she learned that her body is still pregnant with a young life, the mood will become very delicate, all the motherhood will be aroused.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t even see her own child.


    After a long time, Shu Tingting calmed down, "but how do you know? Can you really feel your pulse? "


    Lingxi smiles mysteriously, "the secret can''t be revealed. In a word, wait patiently for another month!" After a snap of fingers, he turned smartly into the practice room.


    In the corridor, from time to time, the laughter of women can be heard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong -"


    "who is it?"


    Hearing that it was Zi Di''s voice, Ling Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s me."


    As soon as Meng Zidi heard the voice, he immediately opened the door excitedly, "sister, are you here?"


    "Why don''t you use electronic cat''s eye?" Seeing that the screen is black, Lingxi asks suspiciously.


    "Ah? Is this cat''s eye? We thought it was a small TV. "


    Lingxi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll teach you to turn on the black button By the way, what about mom and your sister? "


    "Oh, mom has found a new job recently. Sister zimiao has gone back to school. She starts school on September 10th!"


    Did zimiao go back to school so soon?


    "Well, do you know what kind of job mom is looking for?"


    Mengzi Di tilted his head, "it seems that he is the entertainment reporter of which weekly! I forgot the name of the weekly


    What? Entertainment? Is there no age limit?


    Entertainment Express Weekly studio.


    "Meng Xinyan, can you do anything? Let you talk to a simple news. Can''t you even do this little thing well? "


    The publicity director smashed the manuscript on the table. Meng Xinyan bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, director, I''m sorry, please give me another chance."


    "If it wasn''t for the editor in chief that you had relevant work experience, at your age, you would have to be a cleaner."

 Chapter 113

    In fact, Meng Xinyan used to be the editor in chief of the No.1 weekly magazine "fashion" studio, so she was hired out of the ordinary.


    The director of publicity rubbed his head, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you can''t do it well, you''ll immediately resign from the editor in chief. We don''t raise useless people here."


    "I will do it well, thank you."


    It doesn''t say what it is! She agreed so easily! The propaganda director is used to the influence, and naturally he doesn''t look up to her.


    "Lingxi pushed off an invitation from us before. If you can invite her to shoot the cover, you will stay here. If you can''t, I''m sorry. The gate is over there." The right hand points to the door.


    Meng Xinyan could not help repeating: "Lingxi?"


    There was a touch of contempt in the eyes of the publicity director, "what? What I promised just now can''t be finished now? "


    "No, no, I just want to make sure I can stay here as long as I invite her, right?"


    "That''s right, but I''ll only give you two days."


    Looking at Meng Xinyan walking out of the back, entertainment people are surrounded by a group.


    "Director, this is to embarrass her! In fact, I''ve read it. The manuscript she wrote is very good. "


    "This Lingxi has not been contacted since she joined Yiling. Last time, she even refused to join the No.1" Fengxing "studio. Meng Xinyan certainly can''t finish it!"


    "And it''s only two days. I''ve never seen a director so mean." The


    propaganda director suddenly appeared behind them, like a ghost. He was cold and hummed. "Those who have no strength are not worthy to stay here. Are you free now?"


    The entertainers immediately scattered to get busy with the work at hand.


    Lingxi can quickly become popular in three years. At first sight, it is a potential stock, and now it is worth more. I am just embarrassed. So what?


    "Bang Dang."


    As soon as Meng Xinyan came back, he saw a pair of high-heeled shoes on the shoe rack. He thought that Lingxi must have come, and finally a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    "Mom, are you back?"


    When Meng Xinyan saw her daughter, all her worries seemed to disappear.


    "Xi''er, aren''t you rehearsing hip-hop these days?"


    "Well, I''ll come and see mom, and I''ll leave in a moment."


    "Then sit down first, and mom will cut some fruit for you."


    "No, Ma, you can sit too." Lingxi just pulls Meng Xinyan to sit on the sofa, "Mom, when are you free? Yizhi''s parents said they wanted to see you. "


    Meng Xinyan suddenly had no idea, "see me? But I... " When I saw Xu Yizhi, I felt that he was noble. He should be the young master or childe of a rich family. If I meet his parents in this way, I may lose face to Lingxi!


    If you let Lingxi know that Meng Xinyan doesn''t know the family situation of others, she will be surprised to let her marry Xu Yizhi.


    After all, Meng Xinyan knew about it at that time


    Seems to see her uneasiness, Lingxi whispered, "Mom, don''t worry! Mother in law, they are very nice


    "Well Let''s wait until the recording of your program is over! "


    "Well, no problem. Oh, and listen to Zi Di, you''ve got a job as an entertainment reporter, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s going well. As soon as they heard that I had worked in fashion before, they immediately decided to hire me. You don''t have to worry about mom."


    The more she said that, the more distrustful Ling Xi was. That''s what she said last time. She also said it was a decent job. The result This is not to look down upon the job, but to love the people who do it.


    "Which weekly is it?"

 Chapter 114

    Meng Xinyan thought that she asked her name just to confirm, "it''s entertainment Express Weekly."


    "Entertainment express? Come to think of it, I pushed their invitation before. Mom, why didn''t you go back to popular


    "It''s the same everywhere."


    Thinking of the propaganda director, Meng Xinyan is still hard to open her mouth. Xi''er must have her own plan to push off the invitation. If it''s just because of a job, Xi''er will be allowed to do what she doesn''t want to do, and she''s not worthy to be a mother.


    The thing that forced her to marry Xu Yizhi at the beginning was out of helplessness. That kind of thing would not happen again.


    Aware that the mother seems to have something on her mind, "Mom, you must tell me if you encounter any difficulties."


    Meng Xinyan nods gently. Her daughter is really sensible now, and she must strive to become strong and expose the true face of that woman


    "What? Aren''t you good at it? It''s not even a day. "


    "Director, I''m sorry, I didn''t finish the task. You can rest assured that I will resign to the editor in chief."


    The publicity director''s face was full of ridicule, and the former editor in chief of popular was just like this. Even a little star couldn''t make it. "I didn''t force you to leave, but you resigned because of your poor strength. Remember?"


    "Well, I see." With a cold face, Meng Xinyan turns and goes out without expression. He knocks on the editor in chief''s office door with his resignation.


    One people''s eyes are full of indifference, after all, the reality is very cruel.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    "Come in, please." When the editor in chief of the beauty saw that it was Meng Xinyan, she laughed a flower on her face. Just now she received a call from Lingxi''s agent. Unexpectedly, she came as soon as she hung up.


    "Sister Xinyan, I didn''t expect that you are so deep! No wonder you were able to be the editor in chief of popular at the beginning. This time, you have made great achievements. " The beauty editor in chief stood up excitedly and tightly clasped Meng Xinyan''s shoulder.


    Meng Xinyan is a little confused. What has he done? She''s just about to quit! Did the editor in chief misunderstand something?


    "Editor in chief, what happened?"


    The beauty editor in chief gave a mysterious smile. "Yesterday, I heard that the publicity director asked you to invite Lingxi. I was still puzzled! How can Lingxi accept the invitation now? I didn''t expect to call you today. OK, so from this month, your salary will double. "


    Meng Xin Yan''s eyes flashed surprise, how can Xi''er know? "Thank you, chief editor." The resignation in his hand was put back in silence.


    The editor in chief went out and clapped his hands excitedly. "Attention, everyone. At 2:10 this afternoon, Lingxi will come to shoot the cover of this issue. Everyone will get ready."


    When the editor in chief''s figure left, people looked at Meng Xinyan''s expression became exaggerated.


    The air seemed to stagnate for a few seconds, and then it gathered around again, like a swarm of bees, "sister Xinyan, how did you invite Lingxi? Isn''t that great? "


    "Yes, pass on the Scriptures to us!"


    "It''s really worthy of being the editor in chief of fashion! Such a difficult thing can be done. "


    Meng Xinyan, who was surrounded in the middle, had a bitter smile on his face. She didn''t invite him.


    Publicity director is on the phone, heard a noise outside, angrily opened the door, "what do you do if you don''t go to work?"


    A small staff ran forward, "director, Lingxi promised to shoot the cover of our issue."


    There was a trace of jealousy in the eyes of the publicity Directo

 Chapter 115

    In the studio.


    Every movement of Lingxi is extremely in place.


    Some are fresh and lovely, some are enchanting and charming, and some are iceberg beauties. Looking at the semi-finished products, the photographer can''t help nodding, "it''s very good. It doesn''t even need refinement."


    Around the staff secretly watching the shooting of Lingxi, one by one to suppress the inner excitement.


    "I didn''t expect that the real people were more beautiful than the photos we sent before!"


    "That is, more professional than some models. The sales volume of our weekly is bound to soar."


    "It''s so beautiful. I really want a signed photo!"


    When the publicity director passed by, he heard their conversation. It turned out that Lingxi had been filming inside.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Lingxi finally came out. The publicity director immediately put on a smiling face, bent slightly and bowed gently. "Hello, Mr. Lingxi, I''m the publicity director of entertainment express. Thank you very much for coming to shoot the cover of our weekly in your busy schedule. May I have an interview with you by the way?"


    Publicity director? Ling Xi''s eyebrows light Cu, just carelessly heard a thing, originally she is they mouth force mother to resign propaganda director!


    Then he glanced at the busy ou Mengxue and said, "help me take all my things to the car and wait for me in the car."


    "All right."


    Ou Mengxue seems to be used to her assistant status, but she is very peaceful and serious during this period of time.


    However, only ou Mengxue knows that she hates Lingxi in her heart. She is just enduring and waiting for the opportunity, but Lingxi knows everything about her.


    The director of publicity thought that Lingxi had agreed, and the smile on her face was flattering, "this way, please."


    "Where is your chief editor''s office?" Lingxi''s voice sounds a little cold. The director of publicity didn''t think much about it. He immediately led the way to her like dogleg. "Here, please."


    When passing by the office of Yuji, I see Meng Xinyan. Seeing her busy, Lingxi walks away quietly.


    "Well? Is that Lingxi who just walked past? "


    Smell speech, an entertainment immediately holding his beloved camera ran out, Meng Xinyan also immediately followed up.


    When the editor in chief saw Lingxi, his face immediately dimpled, "you worked hard."


    Lingxi sits on the sofa and overlaps her legs at will, with a queen like aura and domineering side exposure.


    "Listen to the director say that he wants to interview me. Let''s start!" That pair of lazy eyes, but people unconsciously cold.


    "Ah?" The editor in chief and the director of publicity were stunned. Is it here?


    "Teacher Lingxi, do you think we should change the venue?"


    "I''m sorry, but I have limited time. Here it is."


    The editor in chief immediately looked at the publicity director and winked at her.


    Because there is no equipment ready at the moment, the director of publicity has to take notes in person.


    "How do you feel about your cooperation with the director of sea fox Bay this time?"


    "What do you think?" Lingxi asked, the publicity director was embarrassed for a while, so she had to continue to ask the next question, "so what kind of your ideal boyfriend is?"


    "No comment."


    She asked several questions in succession, but she didn''t say a word. The editor in chief was so anxious.


    "Sorry, it''s time." Lingxi said and got up, eyes fell on the publicity director, "it seems that your professional standard is not so good, what you ask is something without nutrition." Then he looked at the editor in chief, "editor in chief Ji, it seems that our future cooperation is difficult to continue!"

 Chapter 116

    The publicity director''s face turned red, then white.


    After hearing Lingxi''s words, the editor in chief stares at the publicity director without any trace and says with a smile: "I''m really sorry this time, Mr. Lingxi."


    When Lingxi walks out of the door, she blinks mischievously at Meng Xinyan from an angle they can''t see.


    Meng Xinyan is smiling. He can''t help being warm in the heart of the earth. This child


    After Lingxi left, the editor in chief really scolded the publicity director, and then called Meng Xinyan in, "sister Xinyan, you can see your ability. This time, it''s really the publicity director''s wrong job. That interview draft is just terrible. How about I give you Lingxi''s interview work


    The editor in chief looked at her with great expectation. After all, since she has the ability to invite Lingxi to their magazine, she should be able to do an exclusive interview with her again, right?


    Meng Xinyan hesitated for a moment, nodded gently, "OK, thank the editor in chief." It''s better to leave it in your own hands than those who make up false news.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, "star dance king" final has been put on the agenda, Lingxi team remaining three people, Yu Jiayin and Shu Tingting team each two people.


    "Hello? Sister Pei, come and watch our team dance tonight! Really? You can rest assured that our team will be the first. Please order this meal. "


    I put my cell phone in my pants pocket in a happy mood, but my fingertips are just a little meal. Do you want to say it to me?


    After dialing the number, put the phone to your ear


    The scene of the final was very lively. Most of them were dancers who had participated in the audition before. At the same time, all the dancers were seated. Five international dancers were already seated.


    Team assembly room.


    "Teacher Lingxi, or you don''t go on stage today."


    "Yes, the body is the most important."


    The members of the team were persuading one by one, but Lingxi couldn''t hear a word, "it doesn''t matter, the fever is not very severe, maybe it will go away soon."


    "It''s 39.7 ¡æ. Teacher Lingxi, I really can''t stand it. Go to the hospital quickly!"


    Lingxi put his hands, head a little bit dizzy, "really nothing, say what also want to insist on to the end of the game." We can''t affect their game just because of ourselves.


    Everyone looked at each other, "what can I do?"


    On the stage of the street scenery, it is dazzling and colorful, and the lights are shining. It seems that there is a kind of magical power, which is enough to make people forget all the pain.


    Lingxi''s state at this time is quite different from that before she came on stage, which makes the other three feel a little relieved, but she still can''t help worrying.


    The white skin of an angel and the eyes of a pair of crystal clear glass inlaid on her watery face reveal her loss in this perfect and mysterious street. She is a combination of angel and devil, as well as light and dark. The white feather on her collar is like the arrival of a goddess, noble, elegant and moving. But the black lace skirt is just because of her angel His charming temperament, however, becomes the disharmony of fallen angels, just like the arrival of death in the dark.


    The dancers screamed one after another, and every appearance of Lingxi could surprise them.


    When Pei Shan saw the handsome Lingxi on the stage, she almost couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help but keep her eyes wide open for fear that she would miss every wonderful action.


    After a simple disguise, Xu Yizhi and Chi Jingyu are sitting on the VIP seat. Xu Yizhi is staring at the dazzling people on the stage. The smile at the corner of her mouth has never stopped since the moment she appears. His Lingxi is really beautiful and excellent, and even wants to hide her from anyone except him.

 Chapter 117

    Chi Jingyu looked at the stage with a look of obsession and said excitedly, "brother, what should I do? Cupid shot me in the heart. My sister-in-law is so handsome. Did you see that turning over just now? Oh, my muse. "


    Xu Yizhi''s whole body suddenly became cold, and a demon like voice floated into Chi Jingyu''s ears. "It seems Cupid''s archery is not so good."


    Chi Jingyu could not help shivering. He forgot that the man sitting beside him was a big vinegar king, and raised his legs stiffly.


    "That what, I pee urgently, go to the toilet!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ma Liu fled the "danger zone", squatting in a corner smoking.


    "Now my sister-in-law should have finished performing, right? I''ll see. "


    As soon as he pinched his cigarette butt, he walked backstage. With a handsome and charming appearance, there was no staff to stop him.


    "Call an ambulance quickly, teacher Lingxi just stepped down and fainted. Hurry up."


    Hearing their anxious voice, Chi Jingyu felt uneasy. What happened to his sister-in-law?


    Immediately followed.


    Seeing that it was really his sister-in-law lying on the ground, Chi Jingyu took out his mobile phone and called Yi Zhi.


    Tone panic, like Lingxi''s life in a hurry, "brother, you come to the backstage here, sister-in-law has an accident!"


    Xu Yizhi''s ears seemed to be buzzing. He could no longer hear other voices. His eyes were full of panic. His hands and feet were cold for a moment. When he recovered slightly, he rushed out immediately.


    After understanding the situation here, Yu Jiayin picked up Lingxi on the ground and walked out, obviously faster than before.


    After Jiang Xie saw it, he ran after it. "Mr. Yu, please go back to the assembly room first. Let''s send Mr. Lingxi to the ambulance."


    Yu Jiayin didn''t seem to hear it, and his pace was faster.


    Xu Yizhi just ran out of the gate of the first scene, then saw Lingxi had been on the ambulance.


    Chi Jingyu drove the car over, "brother, get on the car quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi wakes up again, but finds herself in the hospital. How can she be in the hospital?


    Head I feel dizzy.


    "Are you better now?"


    It''s the voice of the witch. Why is she here?


    Lingxi confused to see, the voice is a little hoarse, "Pei Jie, how are we all in the hospital?"


    Pei Shan ignored her and put her hand on her forehead. "Fortunately, the fever has gone away. You''ve been in a coma for a day or two."


    Bits and pieces of memory gradually came to mind, and she struggled to sit up from the bed. Her first concern was the competition, "so long? Which team won in the end? Who is the hip hop champion? "


    Pei Shan gave her a silent look. "You just wake up and only care about your game?"


    Lingxi reached out and grabbed her sleeve, and her eyes showed a pitiful little rabbit like look, "sister Pei, just tell me!"


    After all, this is not their own thing, but also carries the dream of all members of their team.


    "Well, I tell you, don''t cry."


    Listen to Pei Shan say so, Ling Xi''s vision gradually dim, the expectation in the heart has no trace.


    It''s all her fault!


    Pei Shan looked at her dejected look, the corners of her mouth could not help turning up, "what do you think your team can rank?"


    Spit out a breath, "anyway is not the third is the second, also not bad."


    "Why, do you have no confidence in your team?"


    Lingxi''s eyes suddenly brightened, "is it the first one?"

 Chapter 118

    Seeing Pei Shan nodding, Ling Xi''s face became ruddy with excitement. "Sister Pei Shan, is this true? Who is the champion? "


    "Liu Yiming."


    "Ha, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief." As long as Liu Yiming''s luck has not changed because of himself, it''s a pity that he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    "Don''t be happy so early. What''s the relationship between you and Yu Jiayin?"


    "Yu Jiayin?" Well, how did sister Peishan mention him? "We are all the conveners of the star dance king. We have a common relationship. We haven''t said a few words to him. Why, do you know him, sister Pei?"


    Pei Shan''s frown stretched slightly. "Well, the company is preparing to sign a contract with him."


    However, this is not the point. The point is how much Yu Jiayin cared about Lingxi yesterday. I heard that Yu Jiayin is a very cold person. He never makes friends with others and has few words. It''s really rare to accompany her to the hospital.


    She thought Ling Xi was in love with him.


    Ready to sign? Lingxi vaguely remembers that in her previous life, Yu Jiayin was red and purple. She didn''t care much about him just because it had nothing to do with her. Later, she saw the news that Yu Jiayin was a female fan. But with his personality, how could it be? There must be some misunderstanding.


    Pei Shan then said, "by the way, two big bosses of the head office came to see you during your coma."


    "Big boss?" Hearing her mention, Lingxi suddenly thought of Yizhi. At that time, he was at the scene of the program. He must have been worried to death.


    "What about them?"


    "I said I''ll come back when you wake up." She doesn''t doubt the relationship between the two big bosses and Lingxi at all.


    Lingxi secretly thought, must not be seen by the witch.


    Just thinking about this, there was a knock on the door, "teacher Lingxi, let''s have a look at you." The director of the program group led a large group of people to come in with flowers, "teacher Lingxi, are you better? You passed out the night before yesterday, and we were scared. "


    It''s Nini''s voice, and Lingxi''s face is smiling After a while, they left one after another. Shu Tingting was the last to go out. She went to the door and turned back. "Lingxi, you must be careful of Ou Mengxue. What I said that day is true." Originally still entangled in the matter of clothes!


    "Well, I know."


    After Shu Tingting left, Pei Shan came in, "sister Pei, why didn''t you see my assistant?"


    Pei Shan''s face sank. "She has been dismissed by me. I will find you a responsible assistant again."


    "Oh, good." This is good. After returning to "Star Charm entertainment", ou Mengxue will try her best to conceive Chi Jiayang''s child. If she can marry her son, it would be better, and let her taste the fire pit.


    You think heaven is hell.


    "Good president."


    Hearing the greetings from the two bodyguards outside, Lingxi knows who is coming. Her eyes are full of expectation. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I really miss him!


    Just came up with this idea, Ling Xi is a little shy red, but this is in front of Pei elder sister, must not reveal.


    Pei Shan opened the door. "Please come in."


    Pei Shan couldn''t help shaking her face with a cold breath.


    The man''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "you go out first. I have something to talk to miss Lingxi."

 Chapter 119

    When Pei Shan went out, she saw that the big boss seemed to be carrying something in his hand, but she didn''t see it clearly.


    Lunch box? It should be impossible!


    There were only two of them left in the ward, Lingxi''s heart pounding.


    Xu Yizhi slowly came over, put the heat preservation lunch box on the table, filled out a small bowl, and then passed by. Lingxi looked at his series of actions, and there was a kind of feeling in his heart.


    Xu Yi one hand holding a bowl, one hand to explore the forehead of the spirit Xi, eyes soft a little, "to."


    Ling Xi is surprised, originally thought that he would feed himself, the loss in his eyes revealed without concealment, and suddenly a bright, tightly staring at Xu Yizhi''s eyes, he must be angry with himself, although I don''t know why, but have to coax, "husband, can you feed me?"? They can''t lift their arms! "


    The numbness of the words gave her goose bumps.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes flash. Lingxi seldom acts like a coquetry to herself. However, she is very lovely.


    The man did not speak, but sat down by the bed, picked up a spoon, gently blowing.


    Lingxi stares at his face with a smile. Lingxi seems to see the man''s face again. It''s a pretty face that even he is jealous of. It''s absolutely the kind of handsome face that makes people angry.


    "Wow, Kaka, make it, make it." Lingxi excited appearance let Xu Yi one Leng, "what?"


    Lingxi subconsciously picked up his face and ate tofu without scruple, "husband, is your face real? It''s as like as two peas in my mind. "


    Xu Yizhi''s newly raised lip was splashed with cold water by the sentence "how beautiful", but "Lingxi, did you just see my face?"


    Lingxi was stunned, and her face became blurred again. In fact, she had a similar situation before, but she thought it was an illusion. This time, she was sure that she didn''t read it wrong. She could not help grinning her lips, "I just seemed to see it clearly!"


    Does this mean that her face blindness can be cured?


    "But only a few seconds, what a pity! No matter what, husband, feed me porridge. " Lingxi bit his lower lip, blinked and pointed to the porridge in Xu Yizhi''s hand.


    "Your arm..."


    Lingxi is guilty. She smiles and is torn down!


    She was about to take the bowl, but the bowl did not move. A spoonful of porridge went into her mouth.


    "Husband, were you angry just now?" She just made sure she didn''t feel wrong.


    Xu Yizhi''s hand slightly a meal, and continue to feed, the body released low pressure, this want to say no, "no more show off."


    This time, knowing that he was ill, he insisted on going on stage. When he received a call from Chi Jingyu, his heart almost stopped.


    It''s because of this! "I''m sorry to worry you. It won''t happen next time."


    Looking at her pitiful little appearance, Xu Yizhi''s heart softened, and the lines on her face softened, "HMM."


    "Actually, I feel completely better. Can I leave the hospital?"


    Lingxi asked carefully, but she was still thinking about finding her baby.


    "No, you have acute pneumonia. You have to take a drip on time every day."


    "Hit, dot, drop? Husband, can I not? I I feel sick. "

 Chapter 120

    Ling Xi has been afraid of injections since she was a child. Seven days is absolutely a collapsing rhythm.


    "What should we do? Can we not? " Lingxi repeats again, the small expression on the face is wronged lovely.


    When she heard what was happening outside the door, she really said what she wanted to do. She had no love in her life.


    "Husband?" Lingxi lowered his voice and asked for help from Xu Yizhi, "don''t you want to."


    Xu Yizhi frowned slightly and put the bottom bowl back into the heat preservation lunch box.


    "No, you go out first."


    After hearing the man''s voice, the nurse wanted to say something, but after seeing his eyes, she choked back, "OK." Push the cart out.


    Pei Shan stayed outside all the time. Seeing the nurse coming out so soon, she said, "will it be OK so soon?"


    The nurse shook her head. "No, the gentleman inside said no more."


    Pei Shan''s expression is slightly surprised. Maybe they are talking about something important!


    However, the big boss has really been in for a long time.


    Lingxi holds a grateful heart to Xu Yizhi and is full of joy. She doesn''t need needles. It''s really great.


    "Husband, can I leave the hospital?"


    "Well." Xu Yizhi was secretly annoyed, just saw her expression, he did not hold back, "since the program recording is over, go home to live!"


    "Well, good." Lingxi''s clever appearance is also so popular.


    Xu Yizhi didn''t realize that he had been determined by Lingxi.


    ¡­¡­


    When Pei Shan heard that Lingxi was going to leave hospital, her first reaction was naturally to refuse, "no, your body is very important. Listen to your coughing voice, you can''t do it."


    "But the big boss said there was something very important that I needed to help with! It''s not good to go against his will, is it? Don''t worry. I''m really OK. I''ve had pneumonia before. Just take a few days off. "


    Heard that the boss agreed, Pei Shan just "let go", "well, you must pay attention to your health, take medicine on time."


    Isn''t it said that Peishan, the ace agent, is very serious?


    That must not be true.


    "By the way, your address."


    Lingxi a draw mouth corner, if let her know where she lives, isn''t it a show?


    Turning around with a smile, "sister Pei, my home is in the suburbs. It''s hard to find. Even the paparazzi can''t find it. If you want to find me, just call me and love you!"


    Compared a heart, immediately ran out.


    Pei Shan is helpless to smile lightly, this wench also too lively, "ah, forgot to tell her." I don''t know what''s going on. The previously agreed "sea fox bay" will start next month, but Weifu suddenly calls to say that the time has been delayed.


    As soon as Lingxi got on the bus, she saw Chi Jingyu''s golden hair, "Hi, sister-in-law."


    "Oh, how could it be you?"


    Chi Jingyu turned his hair in the mirror and said, "sister-in-law, are you not satisfied with me being a driver for you?"


    "Are you handsome?"


    Chi Jingyu''s expression was stiff. He turned his head and blinked, "sister-in-law, look at my eyes and say it again."


    "Are you handsome?" Lingxi really doesn''t know whether he is handsome or not.


    The expression on Chi Jingyu''s face was extremely wonderful, "well, I''m going to tell my brother that you bullied me."


    Lingxi abdominal Fei, then you will be hit hard, because Yizhi will say, "bullying you, it''s your honor."


    Chi Jingyu thought that she was keeping a grudge for the last time. "By the way, how did you solve that matter?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as it''s mentioned, Lingxi remembers that he is not loyal and reliable. "Naturally, he solved it with a clever plan."

 Chapter 121

    Chi Jingyu looked at her suspiciously, "can''t you fight yourself?"


    "How do you know?" Lingxi looks at him in surprise.


    "Look, am I right? Is that little three hooked? " Chi Jingyu''s face is full of gossip.


    Lingxi glances out of the window. Well, they are not small three, right?


    But how can I repeat such a disgraceful thing?


    "Cut, oneself don''t help even if, still so gossip."


    Chi Jingyu looked back angrily


    The Meng family.


    "Auntie, did you have a good match this time?" Meng Jingyue thought that the great aunt had won the first place again this time.


    Shu Tingting face slightly embarrassed, now the family are in, had to slightly red face said: "No."


    Mrs. Meng took a look at her and frowned unhappily. Last time, she asked her eldest son to ask for divorce. This is not a promising thing


    "What a shame."


    Shu Tingting silently lowered her head, moved her chopsticks and said nothing. The atmosphere became dull.


    As soon as the old lady''s words came out, Meng Jingyue knew that she had said something wrong. She immediately changed the topic in a coquettish way. "Grandma, I heard that you are going to Songshan to repay your wish, right? I''ll go with you! "


    The old lady nodded and her face cleared up. "Well, by the way, call your brother together."


    After dinner, "sister-in-law, I''m going to see if Meng Yang has come back. I''ll leave the washing up to you."


    "Well, you go!"


    Shu Tingting cleans up the plate, Meng Jingyue sneaks into the kitchen, "big aunt, don''t you know Tianqi, do you know where he lives?"


    When she heard the name of "Tianqi", Shu Tingting suddenly forgot it and said, "which Tianqi?"


    Meng Jingyue was in a hurry. "It was you and uncle that we met last time when we went to the bar. Didn''t you know each other?"


    Then she remembered, her face slightly different, "I don''t know ''he'', how can I know where ''he'' lives?"


    Meng Jingyue''s face showed a lost look, "I told him to contact me when he was free, but since that day, he hasn''t called me. He doesn''t answer me when I call him. Is he so busy?"


    Seeing her niece''s expression, Shu Tingting makes a big alarm. Does Jing Yue really like Ling Xi, who disguises herself as a man?


    While Shu Tingting was thinking about her words, she asked, "big aunt, do you know which entertainment company Tianqi works for? I want to find him


    Shu Tingting''s hand shook, the bowl slipped into the pool, splashed foam, "Yue Yue, ah, you tell aunt, do you love the spirit... Tianqi. "


    "Well I like it a little bit, but I don''t like it very much


    Shutingting heart a little relaxed, that''s good, "I heard he went abroad, you should not see him in the future."


    "Going abroad? So What about his company? "


    "It was acquired by other entertainment companies, of course." At present, only by saying this can she give up that idea.


    How could he leave me? Didn''t he hold me that night? Liar, liar


    "Cough Husband, when shall we go to Songshan? " Lingxi is looking forward to finding her son.


    Xu Yizhi read the document, brush a few times after signing his name, put the document on the table, face a little unhappy, "after you get well."


    That day, they all blame themselves for being so soft hearted that they agreed to let her leave the hospital. When they got home, they had a low fever repeatedly and coughed all the time, so they secretly decided that they would never indulge her like this again.

 Chapter 122

    Having said that, whenever he saw Lingxi''s pitiful eyes, he would like to grant her any request immediately.


    Since she knew that the baby was in Songshan, it was like years for her.


    But this time, I firmly refused her and handed her the medicine.


    "The needle may not be suspended, but the medicine must be taken."


    "Oh." Lingxi reluctantly took the cup, as if to die in general expression, in fact, this medicine is very bitter, very bitter, but also pan bitter.


    "Remember, when will you go to the company?"


    When flattering, he shouts "husband", and other times he calls "Yizhi". Xu Yizhi looks at her helplessly, and his eyes are full of doting, "until you stop coughing and fever."


    "Ah, that will delay your work!" Lingxi''s eyes are full of cunning, but she is really thinking about his work.


    "It''s OK. There''s no delay. The company has Chi Jingyu, and all the documents that need to be signed will be sent home."


    Lingxi''s eyes darkened immediately, didn''t she? Would she be locked in the cage like a canary?


    "Husband, I don''t want to stay at home every day, OK?"


    Xu Yizhi looks into her eyes. That''s what she said before. She doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. Now she''s home, and


    This little wife is really helpless.


    Lingxi is a little guilty when he looks at her. Her long eyelashes dance with the blink of her eyes. Some studies have shown that when a male looks into the eyes of a female, his hormones will soar and he will do something unexpected.


    Xu Yizhi grabs the back of Lingxi''s head and kisses her. Lingxi suddenly opens her eyes. This is her second time


    The first time is gone. What do you care about the second time?


    Warm breathing gently sprayed on her face, Lingxi''s heart as if a kitten''s paws tickle in general.


    The man sucks her lip. It''s bitter, but the man doesn''t feel it. He goes deeper and separates suddenly. The corner of his lip tears out the ambiguous silver thread.


    "Concentrate."


    Lingxi opens her lips slightly. What? It was he who forced him to kiss himself, and he even asked her to concentrate?


    But the lip of the micro open, it is more easy for men to capture the city, occupy the city.


    Lingxi only feels that her breath in her chest is going to be drained. As soon as Xu Yizhi releases her breath, Lingxi gasps.


    Xu Yizhi chuckled, "little fool, can''t you even kiss?"


    Little fool? "Where am I stupid? I just never kiss. Don''t call me stupid. "


    But Xu Yizhi, like a 20-year-old boy with a hairy head, had a heart beating wildly. "Then you and Chi Jiayang have never been together?"


    "Of course not." The previous life was like that. When Chi Jiayang touched herself during their love, she would think of the fear and fear of that night. She could only find any excuse to send him away. After they got married, Chi Jiayang never touched herself.


    Hearing her answer, Xu Yizhi''s lips can''t help rising, his eyes are full of joy that can''t be concealed, and he holds Lingxi tightly in his arms.


    Whatever she said, he believed it.


    Seems to be affected by this atmosphere, Lingxi''s heart is also a deer bumping, remember, look very happy!


    "Husband, I want to go shopping."


    "Good."


    "I want to go out and buy clothes and shoes."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 123

    Hearing Xu yizhilian say a few "good" words, Lingxi can''t stop laughing in her heart.


    Feeling the warmth brought by Xu Yizhi''s embrace, Lingxi''s heart is also warming.


    Isou mall.


    Lingxi''s hair is tied into a simple high ponytail, and her figure is even taller. She puts on a pair of red frame sunglasses to cover most of her cheeks. She looks like a model walking in the forefront of fashion. If she''s not very careful, she can''t see that this is Lingxi. She just thinks it''s the daughter of a rich family.


    And Xu Yizhi is also wearing a pair of sunglasses, with a cold and mysterious atmosphere.


    The appearance of beautiful men and women has attracted the attention of a large number of people in the shopping mall.


    How long ago was the last time I went shopping?


    Ling Xi can''t help feeling that behind all the dazzling stars, there will be more or less a bitter history. If she chooses a glorious identity, she has to sacrifice some happiness.


    Xu Yizhi follows Lingxi. Wherever she wants to go, he will follow her.


    Xu is a kind of instinct, or a subconscious behavior. Lingxi turns back and takes Xu Yizhi''s arm. The action is extremely intimate and attracts the admiration of others.


    Entering the men''s wear area on the third floor, Xu Yizhi thought that Lingxi would continue to take the elevator to go upstairs, but he was pulled into a men''s wear shop. His eyes were filled with doubts, "Lingxi, this is..."


    Hearing the man calling her name, Lingxi immediately looked around and nervously put her index finger on her lips, "Shh, remember to call me" wife "outside."


    The eyes under the man''s Sunglasses flicker slightly, and the corners of his lips are slightly curved.


    "OK, I see, wife."


    Although she didn''t seem to have any special feeling when she asked him to shout like this, but As soon as Xu Yizhi''s magnetic voice came out, she couldn''t help blushing. All the way to her ears, she even lost her heart beat.


    The hand holding Xu Yizhi''s arm unthinkable, to choose clothes.


    She knows that Xu Yizhi''s clothes are specially made, but she still wants to choose them herself.


    Xu Yizhi''s heart crossed countless ideas, but did not expect that it would be bought for himself.


    "Well This T-shirt is beautiful. " Taking advantage of the time to send the shopping guide away, Lingxi stealthily takes off her sunglasses.


    Xu Yizhi suddenly leaned forward from behind, "do you like this one? Do you want me to show you? "


    "Good! And those pants. " It was originally bought for him. Of course, he had to try it himself before he knew whether it was suitable.


    Taking advantage of the waiting time, Lingxi continues to look at other styles of clothes on the hanger.


    When remembering the time that comes out from changing room, a few guide buy a member to cannot help but suffused flower crazy, "male god!"


    "How handsome they are


    "It would be better if you could take the sunglasses off."


    Hearing their comments, Lingxi turned around and began to dislike the obstruction of this pair of sunglasses.


    Can only praise her vision is too good, this dress really fit, color collocation is also very harmonious.


    In fact, the appearance of outstanding people, no matter what clothes they wear, can reflect a unique style.


    Oh, yes, just now she seems to have heard these shop assistants say "male god". Even if it is male god, it is only her "male god".


    Walking gracefully to the man, the man asked in a low voice, "do you like this set?"


    But unexpectedly, Lingxi''s hand slowly climbed on his shoulder, "husband, you have to remember, this set of clothes is my gift to you!"

 Chapter 124

    Xu Yi Zhi is tiny a Leng, "is, buy for me?"


    "Well, I''ll see the shoes on the first floor later."


    Heart seems to be tightly wrapped by the sun, warm current upwelling, and seaweed floating in the water, dark green with a little bit of golden light.


    Lingxi''s eyes, which were covered by sunglasses, flashed slightly. She took his arm again, and then looked at the shopping guide, "please pack those clothes, thank you."


    "Yes, miss. Please pay at the cashier over there."


    Holding Xu Yizhi''s arm tightly and swearing her sovereignty, Lingxi walks to the cash register and scans the payment QR code with her mobile phone, only to see that Xu Yizhi has handed out a black card.


    What he didn''t tell Lingxi is that isou shopping mall is also an industry of Xu group.


    "Swipe this card!"


    "No, how convenient it is to pay by mobile phone now. Here it is." Lingxi cocked up the corner of her lips and leaned up to the man''s ear, "is there a feeling of being kept?" He gave a playful wink.


    Xu Yizhi chuckled, "although I don''t like it very much, if the object is you, it''s acceptable." Pull down the work properly Xi to take the hand of own arm, hold in the palm of the hand.


    Lingxi pretends not to care to turn his head, fortunately there are sunglasses to cover up.


    Heart is shy up, when did this man become like this? She''ll do it one by one, but to be honest, she prefers the feeling of caring for Yi Zhi to that of being cared for by Yi Zhi!


    But it''s just a daydream.


    Looking at their back, the shopping guide said enviously, "the relationship between the two is really good!"


    Another shopping guide also said with a smile: "at first glance, they are just newlyweds. The handsome men and the beautiful women are just too attractive."


    ¡­¡­


    One of Xu Yi is carrying a pocket, but the other is connected with Lingxi''s fingers.


    The corner of a man''s mouth rose little by little. He had never done such a thing in public before, but because it was her, he felt that his principles had become indifferent.


    From time to time, Lingxi peeked at the intersection of their hands, and moved away like a thief.


    But in my heart, I''m laughing. I feel like I''m in love!


    Before and between him always feel the lack of something, now it seems, should be a love his heart!


    Moist red lips gently pursed, the corner of the lip is also secretly raised, the feeling of love ~ well, it''s not bad!


    "Husband."


    "Well?" Xu Yizhi bowed his head gently.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday. My mother shouldn''t have to work. Why don''t we How about our parents'' meeting tomorrow? "


    Xu Yizhi nodded gently, "OK."


    Looking at their backs, a camera in a secret position captured evidence of their intimacy.


    In a cafe.


    "Sister Yao Ru." A woman gave Yao Ru the envelope containing the photos.


    Yao Ru opened the envelope and took out the photos inside, which were all about Lingxi and other men.


    Among them, the most intimate is the group photographed in isou shopping mall today. It''s a pity that the man is wearing sunglasses and can''t identify him.


    "It must be this man, right." One of the photos that attracted Yao Ru''s attention was a picture of Yu Jiayin holding Lingxi.


    "Sister Yao Ru, are you sure Lingxi''s husband is Yu Jiayin? There are also photos of Elvis and Lingxi in the same frame. "


    Yao Ru looked at her disdainfully, "no matter who the man is, as long as you throw out the news that Lingxi is married, what do you think will happen? As long as you have such news, do you still worry that you have no position in entertainment express


    [dear relatives, please vote for recommendation and comment more on the plot. Wang NV will be more active from tomorrow! The more tickets and comments, the better! Wang NV is not afraid to support! ¡¿

 Chapter 125

    When a woman thinks about it, no matter who the man is, the heroine in these photos is Lingxi.


    ¡°Ok¡£¡±


    Yao Ru''s eyes with fierce, although the flowers are beautiful, but you open the wrong position, dare to take my things, this is the price you have to pay.


    When the woman returned to the magazine, it was very late, only Meng Xinyan was fighting alone.


    "Sister Xinyan, why haven''t you come home yet?"


    "Oh, I''m writing an interview. I''ll have an interview with Lingxi next Monday."


    The woman said with a mysterious smile, "sister Xinyan, I think you''re going to be busy for nothing. I bet you can''t even find her that day."


    Meng Xinyan looked up from the computer, "why?"


    "Anyway, it''s going to make headlines tomorrow, so it''s OK to tell you." The woman came forward mysteriously, "Lingxi, she has a husband."


    Meng Xinyan''s heart suddenly tightens. How does she know?


    Although the heart is flustered, but the face is no different, "what did you shoot?"


    "Of course, I''ve been following her for a long time. I finally got the evidence. I''m willing to work hard."


    Meng Xinyan quickly changed his face, "have you ever thought about what if these are false reports? Our magazine is likely to get into a lawsuit. "


    The woman hesitated, "but This is what Yao Ru revealed. She said she called "husband" when she heard Ling Xi on the phone in the bathroom


    Yao ru? Meng Xinyan knows this person, Xi''er and she are from the same company. After thinking about the countermeasures, she says calmly, "I guess you''ve been cheated."


    Hearing what she said, the woman looked at her in surprise, "how can it be?"


    "Yao Ru and Ling Xi are artists of the same company. It was reported that Ling Xi robbed Yao Ru of her role. I think you should know her character. Yao Ru must have been slandering Ling Xi because she couldn''t swallow her breath. This is taking us as a gun. Otherwise, why didn''t she let the number one popular magazine report this?"


    When a woman hears it, it seems reasonable.


    "And the most important thing is, in case the defendant goes to court, do you dare to say that Yao Ru disclosed this? Do you have any proof that she did it? By that time, your career will be over. Do you know how I was fired by popular before? "


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s because I wrote false news and got into some lawsuits. If it wasn''t for the appreciation of the editor in chief of entertainment express, my life would be over."


    The woman''s face a flustered, "Xin Yan elder sister, you are a senior, knowledgeable, do you want to help me look at these groups of photos?"


    In a hurry, she took out the photo she had just seen for Yao Ru from her bag. Meng Xinyan forced herself to calm down and took the photo. "This group of photos was taken by isou mall."


    "Yes, that''s right." The woman''s trust in Meng Xinyan is even more. She can see the shooting location at a glance.


    "The woman in it just looks like her. It''s not Lingxi. You should be with the wrong person."


    "There are also these photos of Yu Jiayin holding Lingxi. As far as I know, both Yu Jiayin and Lingxi are the conveners of the star dance king. Lingxi in them is in a coma. Of course, it takes a stronger boy to carry her to the ambulance."


    In the heart is in worry, Xi son is sick oneself unexpectedly can not know, she now exactly how?


    Seeing Meng Xinyan''s analysis, the woman has completely believed her, "sister Xinyan, fortunately you reminded me, otherwise I will really get into trouble this time."

 Chapter 126

    Meng Xinyan got the photos and USB flash drive to make sure there was no backup. He finally fooled the woman in the past, but he was worried. What can he do in the future?


    It seems that we need to deal with these colleagues more in the future, so as to help Xi''er.


    "Mom? I was just about to call you! I didn''t expect you to call. What? Was it photographed? " Lingxi can''t help but look at Xu Yizhi on one side, "OK, I know. Thank you, mom."


    After talking about the phone, Xu Yizhi looked at her suspiciously, "what happened?"


    "Do you know Yao ru?"


    Xu Yizhi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Lingxi is dumb, and her eyes are full of surprise. "She is an artist of" Yiling ". Alas, how can you not know?"


    The man naturally said: "because it''s not you, so there''s no need to pay attention."


    This answer really made her unable to refute, and her heart beat disorderly again.


    He lowered his head slightly. "That Yao Ru seems to know about my marriage, so she went to Yuji to follow me. Fortunately, those photos were intercepted by my mother. She told me to be careful in the future. " With a deep sigh, "Alas People are red, right and wrong are many. "


    Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows locked, "this kind of person, should not stay in" Yiling. "


    "That''s not true. After all, her psychology is normal, but I''m not a vegetarian."


    Seeing the cunning of Lingxi''s eyes, Xu Yizhi''s "blocking plan" was immediately put down.


    Starspirit entertainment.


    "Brother Jiayang, I really don''t know how to thank you." Shen Bingxi said with a generous smile, "I can see that sister Lingxi really cares about you."


    Chi Jiayang''s gentle face was slightly stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? Lingxi recommended me. She also said, "let me take care of you for her."


    Chi Jiayang''s eyes are a little lax. Lingxi says, let the woman take care of herself for her?


    He thought that Lingxi would never forgive what he had done.


    He originally thought that Lingxi said that he would never appear in front of her again that day. He thought that she was angry, and he would go to her after she was calm.


    But now He knew that Lingxi still had herself in her heart. What''s more, she had thought of everything. How could she give up their feelings so easily?


    "Brother Jiayang?"


    Chi Jiayang instantly recovered, his eyes full of joy, "you follow Lingxi''s former agent, she will come to the office later, I have to go out in advance."


    "Ah, brother Jiayang?"


    Shen Bingxi can''t help frowning. She thought she could take this opportunity to get close to Chi Jiayang. However, isn''t ou Mengxue Lingxi''s former agent?


    The woman who disobeys the law, isn''t she working as an assistant for Lingxi? When did you come back?


    "Shen Bingxi, how could it be you?" After listening to Chi Jiayang, ou Mengxue asked her to bring a new artist. She didn''t expect that it would be her.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard from brother Jiayang that you will be my agent in the future?"


    Ou Mengxue gently hooked her lips, "yes, it''s really fate! I''ve brought the contract with me. You can have a look first. If there is no problem, sign the contract! "


    Her eyes flashed slightly. Shen Bingxi was a good weapon. If she forged it properly, it would be used by her.


    Ling Xi, Pei Shan, you wait and see for me, and you will be ruined.


    Sister, don''t you want to protect her? Then you look at it in heaven! See how I put the one you want to protect in hell.

 Chapter 127

    Chi Jiayang called, "tell me Xu Yizhi''s address, eh, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, he quickly turned around the front of the car. When he arrived, he happened to see Lingxi and Xu Yizhi driving out of the villa, and immediately followed.


    Lingxi, since you have recovered your memory, why are you still with the man you hate the most?


    Is it all for revenge?


    "Xi''er, are you all right now?" I wanted to ask her this question yesterday, but I was afraid that she would be annoyed, so I didn''t ask.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I didn''t tell you, but I''m afraid you''re worried! You see, I''m all right now. "


    Meng Xinyan put down her heart and glanced at it carelessly. But she saw a tall man standing outside the door. "Is this my son-in-law?"


    Xu Yizhi gently lowered his head, looking very easygoing, "mother-in-law, I should have visited earlier, I''m sorry to come now."


    Meng Xinyan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, just come here, son-in-law, come in quickly!"


    See mother already smile not close mouth, work properly Xi slightly some taste, at the beginning oneself shout "mother" of time, also didn''t see her so happy! Isn''t he a son-in-law?


    "Mom, is my sister back?" Mengzi Di is still doing his homework, heard the voice immediately ran out, after seeing Xu Yi, a look of surprise, "eh?"


    Isn''t this the man who went to the old house with my sister last time? It does look like Elvis.


    Meng Xinyan said with a smile: "Zi Di, don''t you call me brother-in-law soon?"


    "Good brother-in-law. I''m Mencius di. Last time I''m so sorry! "


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Xinyan doubts that she doesn''t know what happened to Lingxi and Xu Yizhi when they were rejected last time.


    Xu Yizhi seems to be very happy that Mencius Di calls him. There is a little warmth on his cold face. He replies for some embarrassed Mencius Di: "it''s just a small matter."


    Meng Zidi looked at him gratefully.


    Listen to him say is a small matter, Meng Xinyan did not ask, "by the way, the family just bought fish, you sit first, I go to the kitchen!"


    "Mom, let''s go out to eat today. Didn''t I say that Yi Zhi''s parents wanted to meet you last time?"


    ¡­¡­ Meng Xinyan pulls Lingxi into the bedroom, a face of tension, "Xi''er, what should mother wear for a while?"


    Lingxi helps the forehead.


    When Chi Jiayang in the car sees Lingxi and her stepmother appear at the same time, he can''t help but widen his eyes. Doesn''t Lingxi hate that woman?


    "Brother in law, is this your car?" Meng Zidi''s eyes were shining with gold, so he almost didn''t stick it to kiss them.


    Before Xu Yizhi spoke, Lingxi knew what he wanted to say, "no, Zidi is still a student."


    The last time I heard that I liked the car, I remembered that I wanted to give it to her. This time, I''m sure he still wanted to say so.


    Xu Yi to her side to gather together, "well, listen to my wife."


    Lingxi pretended not to hear, "Zi Di, get on the bus quickly."


    Chi Jiayang followed.


    Huilan hotel.


    As soon as Su Zhiyan saw Lingxi''s mother, she kindly came forward and took her hand, "mother in law, you can finally come here, sit inside, sit inside."


    Seeing the elegant woman coming towards her, Meng Xinyan was a little nervous, but he didn''t expect the sudden change of painting style. This mother-in-law is really enthusiastic! Lingxi gave her a comforting look. She was used to it, but she wanted to know who was following them.

 Chapter 128

    Is it that paparazzi again?


    Lingxi''s eyes narrowed, "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom, you eat first!"


    Mr. Xu said: "mother in law, don''t be restrained here, just treat us as a family."


    Xu Xinrong added: "Dad is right. We are all a family. You and Xiaodi don''t have to see each other!"


    Meng Xinyan nodded with a smile. He relaxed a lot. As Xi''er said, they were really good!


    "My father and I are away all the year round. I didn''t expect that this boy would get married without telling us. His mother-in-law really made Xiaoxi aggrieved. Xiaoxi is not here now. We should make up the money for the betrothal gift. You must accept it!"


    Meng Xinyan immediately waved his hand, "no, I can''t take the money, as long as my daughter is happy."


    Mencius is only responsible for eating, only occasionally looking up.


    Xu Yizhi, who has been silent, said, "mother-in-law, you''d better take it. With me, she won''t be wronged. What''s more, this gift money can''t be exchanged for a Lingxi."


    Xu father and Xu mother looked at each other, where did the boy learn such a set?


    Meng Xinyan really thought that there was not much money for betrothal gifts, so he took the bank card, "you can rest assured that I will make up for the dowry."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi asked the waiter the location of the bathroom, then pretended to go there, behind the line of sight is very strong, he must have followed up.


    Just to the bathroom, Lingxi deliberately in front of the mirror finishing her hair, in fact, is to see through the mirror who is tracking her.


    A man appeared behind him, Lingxi quickly turned back, suddenly was pulled into the men''s room by the man.


    Fortunately, there was no one inside. Chi Jiayang locked the door behind him, and his anger was burning in his eyes, but at the moment when he was facing Lingxi''s eyes, it disappeared.


    "Lingxi."


    Is it Chi Jiayang? Her eyes flashed disgust, "it seems that you take my words as a deaf ear, I said, do not appear in front of me, you, very disgusting."


    Looking at her cold eyes, Chi Jiayang''s heart seems to be poured through by a basin of ice water, "then why do you want Shen Bingxi to take care of me for you?"


    Lingxi leans on the door with her back, arms around her, and looks at him without expression. Of course, it''s to revenge you and Ou Mengxue.


    "If you do this, it means that you still have me in your heart, but you don''t forgive me for what I have done."


    Lingxi looks like an idiot, but is mistaken for default.


    "Look, am I right? Is that right? " Chi Jiayang''s eyes become soft and affectionate, "Lingxi, I''m sorry, I''m just an accident with Ou Mengxue. I don''t expect you to forgive me, but please don''t torture yourself any more, OK?"


    Lingxi gently shook his head and sneered, "Oh, the tree will die if it doesn''t have skin, no doubt, people don''t have face, the world is invincible."


    "Lingxi, no matter how much you hate me, it''s good to beat me and scold me, but Xu Yizhi is not what you can provoke, otherwise you will burn yourself one day."


    Lingxi in the eyes of the temperature began to decline, is that this man let his previous life full of dark, regret.


    Seeing his face now, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. She closed her eyes gently.


    I want to return all the pain I suffered in my previous life to him.


    Murmuring lips, opened his eyes, "Chi Jiayang, I hate you." Hate you let me miss my favorite memories.


    He also thought that Lingxi said that he had touched oumengxue, and the color of pain in his eyes overflowed his eyes.

 Chapter 129

    In Chi Jiayang''s opinion, the deeper the love and the hatred, the more sure Lingxi has her own heart.


    "Chi Jiayang, I finally warn you, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything terrible."


    Lingxi just opened the anti lock door, then saw Xu Yizhi standing outside.


    How long has he been standing here? How much did you hear?


    Questions came to her mind, and she couldn''t move a step.


    After death, Chi Jiayang pulls Lingxi''s hand. "Lingxi, I have only you in my heart. You must believe me."


    Somehow, Lingxi is a little scared, worried about what Xu Yizhi might misunderstand. She quickly shakes off chi Jiayang''s hand and explains to Xu Yizhi, "husband, it''s not what you see."


    Chi Jiayang''s expression was also stagnant, and he began to sweat behind his back. What he said just now was heard by this man, right?


    Ling Xi chagrined to dial hair, this kind of line, who can believe?


    But the man unexpectedly replied, "well, I know."


    Lingxi''s eyes can''t help widening. What does he know?


    Looking at her astonished eyes, the man takes a glance at Chi Jiayang without any trace, takes a glance over Lingxi''s shoulders, and kisses Lingxi''s cherry like lips when they are still in shock.


    As if to say, look, this is my woman.


    Lingxi seems to understand the man''s mind, then also closed his eyes, attentively enjoying the man''s kiss.


    This time, Ling Xi is a lot of skilled, extremely engaged in kissing, extremely selfless, Xu Yizhi is no longer gently sucking, but gently biting her tongue and lips, with a little bit of beauty and wild.


    Chi Jiayang''s only fear in his heart was replaced by anger, holding his hands tightly against the doorframe.


    No, everything is not true. Lingxi is only with you because she wants to revenge me. Xu Yizhi, you will always be a failure.


    Nevertheless, comforting himself, the anger in his chest was burning more vigorously, and he wanted to go forward and separate them.


    But reason conquered anger in the end. The soles of his feet were like glue, and it was difficult to lift them.


    As if after a century, Lingxi was so confused by the kiss, her mind was in chaos, like a boat floating on the sea, and the distance between her lips finally opened.


    Lingxi opens her eyes full of water, which seems to be stained with a little emotion ~ rhyme, appears extremely charming ~ charming.


    It''s almost out of control.


    Xu Yizhi stretched out his fingers and wiped Lingxi''s red lips with the belly of his thumb. "I''m yours. I don''t want to give up all the time."


    Chi Jiayang''s resentment is even worse. During the period of falling in love with Lingxi, she never allowed herself to touch her. As long as he knew, he would not disguise as a "gentleman".


    It must not be the first time for Lingxi to look like this.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. What I hate most is that I can only watch them kiss me, but I can''t do anything.


    Xu Yizhi takes Lingxi''s hand and goes out. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t look at Chi Jiayang and ignores him completely.


    After they left, Chi Jiayang could not help venting his anger on the door and kicking hard with his feet.


    "Damn Xu Yizhi."


    Walking on the soft carpet, Lingxi let him hold his hand, thinking about how to explain to him.


    Just now she clearly felt anger and uneasiness from that kiss.


    One of Xu Yi begins to walk in a hurry. When she realizes that Lingxi is running, she slows down.


    "Ouch! My husband, my foot is sprained. "


    [there may be five o''clock today. Don''t forget to recommend tickets or five stars!


    0 awesome

 Chapter 130

    Lingxi sprained her feet on purpose, frowned hard, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Xu Yizhi immediately looked back nervously, "let me have a look." Immediately let her two hands to support themselves, squat down to see her ankle, "ah, pain." As soon as Xu Yizhi touched it, Lingxi began to shout "pain".


    Xu Yizhi hesitated, "I''ll take you to the hospital." Finish saying then get up to block her waist to embrace, work properly Xi exclaimed a, both hands subconsciously encircle his neck.


    "Husband, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll have a rest." Lingxi quickly refused.


    Xu Yizhi looks at her suspiciously, only to find that her eyes are somewhat evasive, and her heart is clear, "well."


    Seeing that he was just holding himself, Lingxi was relieved. "Husband, nothing really happened between Chi Jiayang and me. It was his own self indulgence. Do you believe me, OK?"


    Xu Yizhi''s little emotion has long been resolved by that kiss. Now he is relieved to hear Ling Xi''s explanation.


    "Well, I believe it."


    Lingxi nest in his arms, secretly raised lips, it seems that the memory of eating "coquetry" this set.


    "As long as you''re by my side."


    Hearing the man''s words, the joy in Lingxi''s heart disappeared in an instant, followed by a kind of spongy softness. Is it OK to be around him?


    The man holds her and continues to walk forward, occasionally passing the waiter, and Lingxi buries her head in his chest.


    After this period of time together, Lingxi''s heart has gradually been captured by Xu Yizhi. Because of a "amnesia" lie, she saw Xu Yizhi, who she had never seen before. It turns out that he can be so gentle, so indulgent and so selfless to himself.


    In the past, he put up all the thorns on his body. What he showed would naturally be a sharp and hard side. Now, everything is moving towards a different track


    Nuo Nuo to the mouth, "husband."


    Xu Yizhi bowed his head, "eh?"


    Lingxi on such a gesture, took the initiative to kiss up, like a kitten to absorb water in general, in his cool thin lips a lick, while the man was surprised, and immediately away.


    Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise it would be dead. Lingxi thought dully.


    Xu Yizhi is a little flattered. She doesn''t understand why she suddenly "What''s the matter?"


    "You said it yourself just now. You are mine. Of course I am exercising my power." Yes, Lingxi cheered herself at the bottom of her heart. Now that she can say this, it shows that she has made progress.


    Xu Yizhi was a little stunned, and then laughed. Her teeth were as white as sea salt, and like warm sunshine through the frozen city wall, they were directly at the bottom of her heart, warming her


    When approaching the box, Lingxi quickly let Xu Yizhi put himself down, pretending to be nothing happened to go in front of one after another.


    "Why have you been so long?" Meng Xinyan asked in a low voice.


    Ling Xi embarrassed smile, "nothing."


    "Sister, what''s wrong with your mouth? Are you on fire? Or was it stung by a bee? " Mengzi Di carefully found that Lingxi''s lips were red and swollen, just like being stung by a bee.


    When Mencius mentioned it, everyone looked at it.


    Lingxi quickly touches her lips. If it is, it must be because of kissing. If they know It must be a shame!


    The brain is turning quickly, "that may be stung by a bee."


    "I don''t think it''s a bee sting, is it?" As soon as Xu Xinrong said it, she was secretly poked by Su Zhiyan.

 Chapter 131

    Lingxi some guilty up, Xu Yizhi is not changed to eat snacks.


    Su Zhiyan leaned up to Xu Xinrong''s ear, "don''t you really see it? The two children have come back together. It must be something bad that Yi Zhi has done. "


    Only then did Xu Xinrong realize that it was like this! Looking at Lingxi with an epiphany, "Oh, I may have been wrong just now. This is what bees sting."


    When the old man heard this, he became nervous. "I''ll take my granddaughter-in-law to the hospital."


    Su Zhiyan immediately picked up a dish, "Dad, you don''t have to go to the hospital. After a while, you''ll get rid of the swelling. Come on, eat it. You can chew it."


    Meng Xinyan came from the past and naturally understood how Lingxi''s lips were red and swollen. He gave Mencius a piece of meat and said, "don''t talk!"


    Lingxi sips the cup and presses her head lower. It''s all the work of Yizhi. It has nothing to do with her, but Why do guilty people have only themselves?


    He glared at him discontentedly. Seeing that he was looking better, he quickly moved away and pretended to be looking at something else.


    Thus missed Xu Yizhi''s eye doting.


    Meng Xinyan can''t help but be glad to see the subtle interaction between the two. As long as they have a good relationship, she is also a matter of concern.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Wrong? How could it not be Yu Jiayin? " After hearing the reply from the entertainer who followed Lingxi before, Yao Ru was so angry that she jumped, "then why didn''t you say it the day before yesterday? Hello


    For the first time, Yao Ru was despised by an entertainment reporter. She rolled her eyes angrily. "A damned Lingxi is OK. Now even a small entertainment reporter dares not to pay attention to me. It''s really killing me. It''s killing me." Yao Ru''s frantic appearance just fell into Qin Yuelan''s eyes. She took an invincible step and sneered: "how? Early in the morning, how angry is it? Do you need me to find someone to help you put out the fire? "


    Yao Ru immediately convergence up, face instant smile Ying Ying, "no, you read wrong."


    Yao Ru raised her head haughtily and hit her shoulder when she passed by.


    Qin Yuelan chuckles. She is so naive. She is already the mother of a child. Now she is so naive.


    When Yao Ru angrily out of the door of the company, but just see Lingxi.


    Seeing that she walked past her without strabismus, without even saying hello, she was worried that she couldn''t find a place to get angry!


    "You stop for me."


    Lingxi hears the voice coming from behind, and turns around after frowning, "what''s the matter with master Yao?"


    Yao Ru stepped forward and said, "just a little rookie, can you be so arrogant?"


    "I misunderstood you. Maybe I just thought that some things were too focused, so I didn''t see you."


    Yao Ru glared at her hard, "then you talk about what can make you so focused."


    Lingxi smiles and looks her in the eye. "I heard that someone in our company bribed Yuji and wanted to slander me. After all, it''s from the same company. If this vicious competition is known by the general manager or CEO, how will they deal with it?"


    Yao Ru''s face was a little white. How did she know about it?


    The word "guilty" was clearly written in his eyes, but he quickly covered up the past.


    "Oh? I don''t think so? Maybe it''s a misunderstanding! "


    "Did you think it was a misunderstanding? I think so. If it''s really from our company, once it''s found out, it may have been hidden by the company for a long time! "

 Chapter 132

    Hear Ling Xi''s words, Yao Ru subconsciously trembled for a while, but still keep calm, "yes, you''re right, I still have something to do, can''t be late."


    "Take your time, master."


    Lingxi looked at her back, although steady, but in her eyes, it is a bit more at a loss.


    What she wants is this effect. As long as it can deter her, she should not dare to make any small moves in the short term.


    In Pei Shan''s office.


    "Last time I forgot to tell you that there was a phone call from Haihu Bay. The shooting time may be delayed for about half a year."


    Pei Shan is a little puzzled. Director Weifu should be the one who is most eager to turn on the machine. How can he delay so long?


    "Did they say why?" Lingxi''s eyes are also full of doubts.


    "No, I guess it may be the problem with the male leading role. I hope nothing will happen again. In that case, I''ll take the notice for you first, and you can choose it later."


    Lingxi flapped her eyelashes. "Sister Pei, I didn''t have a holiday for three years when I was in Xingmei. Can we slow down first?"


    Pei Shan in the end or soft hearted, "that''s OK, just a month, can''t more." Stars must keep exposure.


    "Sister Pei, you''re the best agent I''ve ever met. I love you so much."


    "Don''t be mean. I hate flatterers."


    "How can this be flattery? Pei Jie is the ace agent of Yiling. She must be the best! Ah ~ "


    Ling Xi rubbed her nose painfully.


    "Your cold is not good yet?" Pei Shan had a worried look in her eyes.


    "Basically All right! Then I''ll go first! Goodbye Then he left the office in a hurry.


    At that moment, what she thought was that yesterday she had a kiss with Yi Zhiqin. Could she catch a cold from him?


    Xu group.


    "Mr. Xu, are you not feeling well? Why don''t you go and have a rest first? " Secretary Yang brought in a pile of documents. Seeing that the president''s mental state was not good, he asked.


    Xu Yizhi rubbed the temple, "it''s OK, you go out first."


    "OK, Mr. Xu."


    When Xu Yizhi opened the document, he became more and more confused


    "Brother, why don''t you lend me a house?" Chi Jingyu pushes the door, but sees Xu Yizhi lying on the table.


    "Brother..." He didn''t answer a few calls.


    Touch his forehead, so hot? no Be sick?


    Since they knew each other, he had never seen Xu Yizhi sick. What happened this time?


    When Lingxi received the call, she rushed home, "why didn''t you send Yizhi to the hospital directly?"


    Lingxi touched his forehead, and his face was full of heartache and worry.


    "No, sister-in-law, I hate going to the hospital. I said that the hospital would remind him of some bad things, so he has been exercising. Anyway, I never saw him sick."


    "Two times before that..."


    "That''s not because my sister-in-law is here!" Chi Jingyu felt that he seemed to have more words, "sister-in-law, can you do it alone? Or I''ll stay and stay in the guest room. "


    "Well, let mother Zhang arrange a room for you later."


    Chi Jingyu was deeply moved. It''s good to have a sister-in-law!


    Lingxi looked at the man lying on the bed, some sour and astringent in her heart. This man really made her inseparable from him!

 Chapter 133

    When Xu Yizhi woke up, the towel slipped from his forehead and fell to the ground.


    "Brother, how did you wake up so soon?" I thought he''d be in a coma for a day or two.


    Xu Yizhi looked around and sat up on the bed with one hand, "Why are you at my house?"


    "I''m worried that my sister-in-law can''t take care of me! Did you catch your sister-in-law''s cold? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to have such a day! It''s not easy. "


    Listening to Chi Jingyu talking to himself, Xu Yizhi ignored, "where''s your sister-in-law?"


    "Calling at the door!"


    "You can go back."


    "Ha? Brother, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge like this, but I sent you back with no credit and hardship. If you don''t take me in, I''ll have to sleep on the street. " Chi Jingyu said pitifully.


    In return is still the man''s heartless refusal.


    Outside the door, Lingxi''s face was slightly cold, her eyes were slightly cold, but her tone was extremely flat, "who told you?"


    Shen Bingxi, on the other end of the phone, continued: "listen to sister ou, you have written many songs before, and they are very excellent, but you have no intention to release them. Don''t you think it''s too bad?"


    "It''s just a hobby. What''s the pity?"


    "Lingxi, I''m the one you personally recommend to enter starspirit. I''m worried that if I don''t perform well, it might affect you."


    Lingxi gently raised his lips, "that''s right, so?"


    Shen Bingqian heard the play, "so can I borrow the song you wrote? Don''t worry. It''s OK to ask any price. "


    Lingxi''s sneer was deeper. "Since it''s borrowing, why do you want me to make an offer? What''s more, will you return it? "


    Shen Bingxi is dumb, and the other end of the phone is silent for a while. She thinks that Lingxi won''t care about this little thing. After all, she can''t use these songs.


    Lingxi chuckled on the phone, "I was joking just now. Since you said that, of course I won''t refuse, but I just made words. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Words are OK. Lingxi, thank you so much. Don''t worry. I won''t forget your help."


    Lingxi hung up the phone, thinking, I didn''t expect that she was still on this road. To put it bluntly, it''s "borrowing" and "stealing". It''s very appropriate to use the word "ungrateful" to describe Shen Bingxi. Since you insist on this road, I have to


    When she entered the bedroom, she saw that the man lying on the bed had woken up. "Remember, how did you get up?"


    But Chi Jingyu was crying, "sister-in-law, can you tell me that you really let me live in your house, right?"


    "Ah?" Lingxi''s confused eyes make Chi Jingyu feel powerless.


    "Didn''t I ask mother Zhang to arrange a room for you? What''s the matter? "


    Chi Jingyu said with a smile, "brother, do you hear me?"


    Xu Yizhi didn''t bother to look at him, got up and walked to Lingxi, "I''m fine now, it''s nothing serious."


    Lingxi raised his hand and touched his forehead, "it''s still a little feverish! Who told you to do that yesterday! "


    Listening to her angry and concerned tone, Xu Yizhi teased in her ear, "didn''t you take the initiative later?"


    Lingxi''s ears are burning.


    What''s "like that"? Chi Jingyu was puzzled and asked weakly, "sister-in-law, I also want to know how you spread the cold to my brother. His body has always been very strong."


    [at the end of five o''clock, I hope a reader will put the book on your list! ¡¿

 Chapter 134

    Lingxi youyou''s eyes look at him, "since my husband wakes up, walk slowly, don''t send."


    What''s up with the couple?


    Chi Jingyu immediately cried and said, "sister-in-law, please take pity on me! If you don''t take me in, I''ll have to sleep on the street! "


    Xu Yizhi naturally does not believe, "you can stay in a hotel."


    "How can a hotel be comfortable at home?"


    Xu Yizhi doesn''t mind that he lives in his own home, but dislikes that he hinders the cultivation of feelings between himself and Lingxi.


    "You can go home."


    Chi Jingyu''s breath changed slightly, and both of them were acutely aware of it.


    Lingxi guesses that Chi Jiayang must have gone home.


    Although Chi Jiayang and Chi Jingyu are brothers, they are half brothers. Chi Jingyu''s father fell out of love soon after he married his mother, and he also had an illegitimate son. That illegitimate son is Chi Jiayang.


    So let''s say that men are pig hooves. If you believe in men, you will lose!


    Of course, the memory should be excluded.


    Later, the incident was discovered by Chi Jingyu''s mother, but at that time, she was pregnant. For the sake of her child, she had to compromise. Later, she found that she seemed to be suffering from mental illness and was put into a mental hospital.


    From the moment Chi Jiayang and the woman moved into his house, the Chi family became their world.


    Thinking of the humiliation she suffered at Chi''s house in her previous life, Lingxi''s heart began to turn dark. They must pay the price pay the price.


    Although the heart is like this, the face is not the slightest waves, "well, but at home three meals a day, you all inclusive."


    "Sister in law, this is what you said. Don''t go back on it. Brother, you won''t object to it, either?"


    "Husband, what do you think?"


    Xu Yizhi''s face suddenly sank down. Since his wife has spoken, where can he have the right to speak?


    When looking at Lingxi, it''s natural to be as gentle as you want, "well, good."


    "That''s enough for both of you. You''re old wives. You''re still showing love in front of my single dog. Even my uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t."


    "What shall we do? If you stay here, I will show my love to your boss every day. "


    Chi Jingyu''s face suddenly appeared a fake smile, "it doesn''t matter, aunt can endure."


    At this time, Xu Yizhi did not know that Chi Jingyu and Chi Jiayang were brothers


    On the dining table.


    Lingxi sighs about Chi Jingyu''s cooking. Why does Mao feel a little familiar with the taste?


    Should not Is the cooking skill of Yi Zhi learned from Chi Jingyu?


    "By the way, yizhi, why don''t I go to Songshan by myself tomorrow? The company can''t do without you. "


    "No way." Xu Yizhi''s irrefutable tone startled Chi Jingyu. Isn''t he in love with his wife? Why is there a time to say "no"?


    I suddenly think of the things that my brother told me last time.


    "Sister in law, you don''t want to go to your friend''s child alone, do you?"


    Friends'' children? I think so, too?


    A sense of panic spread from the bottom of his heart. If he knew that the child was hers, would he propose to divorce her?


    She has been avoiding this problem, from the beginning did not think so much, suddenly have the impulse to give up looking for the child.


    But as soon as she had this idea, her heart would ache, as if she was about to lose something of great importance.


    The child, remembering it, is equally important in her heart!


    [additional book list]


    the

 Chapter 135

    After a while, Lingxi nodded gently, "well, that''s right."


    "Why don''t you just ask your husband to send someone to look for it? Why go there in person? "


    Because it''s her own child! He couldn''t feel the urgency.


    "I..."


    Lingxi looked down at the rice in the bowl. As soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Yizhi said, "Jingyu, you go to find it with Lingxi."


    Chi Jingyu looked at him in surprise. The idea changed too quickly! Didn''t you just say no?


    It''s said that women''s heart and sea needle are suitable for Xu Yizhi.


    "Why should I go? I still have so much work to do! And didn''t my last proposal go through? "


    Xu Yizhi didn''t look at him, "you don''t have to do it."


    Chi Jingyu''s attitude immediately changed, "Oh, brother, you are so sweet. Don''t worry, I will be a good flower protector for my sister-in-law."


    You don''t need to design those headache schemes, and you don''t need to deal with complex data, so you can have a safe "Song Mountain Tour".


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s consent, Lingxi almost jumped up excitedly. She originally thought that she would act coquetry on him when Chi Jingyu was away. She didn''t expect that he would agree so soon.


    At the thought of seeing her baby tomorrow, Lingxi''s heart drifted away


    In a small hut.


    "Master, master, Xiao Nuo can''t hold on." A little girl with a bald head stood upside down, with a bowl full of water on her feet.


    Short arms, short body, short legs, it is hard to imagine that his body will have such tenacious strength.


    An old voice came from the hut, "add a stick of incense."


    The little girl with a bald head was silent immediately. She didn''t dare to say a word more. Her face turned red and her legs trembled slightly, but she didn''t dare to let the water in the bowl spill a little.


    ¡­¡­ An old monk in grey patchwork came out of the hut.


    Xiaomengwa immediately pitifully admitted her mistake, "master, xiaonuo doesn''t dare in the future. Please forgive xiaonuo!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Nuo Xiao Nuo won''t be able to fight for justice any more. "


    The old monk''s eyes had a trace of heartache. After hearing the words of xiaomengwa, his face froze.


    "Xiao Nuo shouldn''t start when he sees Xiao Pang being bullied. Xiao Nuo shouldn''t reply when they scold master."


    The old monk shook his head helplessly


    Xiaomengwa immediately put her knees and head on the ground first, and bent her body into an incredible arc. After taking out the water bowl with both hands, she stood up and said, "thank you, master."


    That soft voice, straight soft to the old monk''s heart, tone also unconsciously become soft.


    "Xiao Nuo, as a teacher, I teach you martial arts to practice. I want to practice morality first. They don''t have morality. Why do you care with people who don''t have morality?"


    "Xiao Nuo understands. Thank you for your instruction." Xiaomengwa''s two hands are together, and the expression on her face is serious!


    Thinking of Xiao Pang''s words, Tong yanwuji said, "master Xiao Pang said He was hugged by a woman today, but his master didn''t allow him to get close to a woman. "What''s a woman?"


    The old monk leaned slightly, with a complex light in his eyes. "It''s a terrible monster, Xiao Nuo. You have to remember that the women at the foot of the mountain are tigers. They will gnaw you to the bone. Remember that."

 Chapter 136

    Seeing the seriousness on master''s face, the bald little cute girl really believed master''s words. Her little body trembled and hugged master''s thigh. "Xiao Nuo is afraid. Xiao Nuo doesn''t want to see a woman."


    The old monk nodded happily, "good, good."


    He brought up the child, taught him to practice martial arts, morality, righteousness, propriety and law, and taught him to recognize people and trees. His feelings had already surpassed those of his teachers and disciples.


    "By the way, master, what is" mother "


    Looking at Xiao Nuo''s confused eyes, the old monk''s expression was a little sulky, "where did you hear it from?"


    "Xiao Pang said it."


    The old monk began to be dissatisfied with xiaopang in xiaonuo''s words. "Xiaonuo, you should concentrate on your practice. When you are seven years old, you can become a monk naturally. You can''t play with xiaopang in the future."


    The little girl with a bald head answered the question "I will obey the master''s instruction".


    The old monk closed his eyes and said, "mother is a kind of poison. She is more terrible than tiger. Tiger poison does not eat children, but she is not the same. She even has her own children."


    Once again, the bald little girl trembled, and her face was full of fear. "Master, are you telling me the truth?"


    The old monk didn''t open his eyes. He did it for Xiao Nuo''s sake. "Monks don''t lie."


    Xiaomengwa has no doubt


    "Brother, how did you dye your hair golden? Like me. "


    At the first sight of Xu Yizhi, Chi Jingyu was shocked, because he was so handsome that he was so miserable.


    "Boss, you are handsome enough. If you are more handsome, I will lose my position? Why don''t you dye it again? "


    Hearing Chi Jingyu''s proposal, Xu Yizhi is noncommittal.


    Chi Jingyu chattered: "boss, even if you dye it in other colors, it will show your difference! Yes or no? "


    Xu Yizhi ignored his words, "I forgot to tell you that you don''t have to accompany Lingxi today. The company will give it to you. If there are important documents, I will sign them after I come back."


    "Ga? Boss, are you kidding me? Didn''t we all agree the day before yesterday? "


    Chi Jingyu is a little hairy.


    "I have told Secretary Yang all the things that should be explained. Just consult him directly."


    "Oh, good." When he subconsciously replied, he realized what he had just said. The reflection arc was too long. "No, boss, the company can''t do without you!"


    Xu Yizhi moved his eyes to him, saying nothing. As soon as he released the imperial momentum, Chi Jingyu immediately "looked down on him.".


    "Boss, you can rest assured that I will do my best."


    Xu Yizhi spoke slowly, "when I come back, I''ll give you a month''s holiday."


    Chi Jingyu''s attitude turned 360 degrees at once. "Brother, you are my idol. You are so handsome. Believe me, I will take care of the company in an orderly way. You and your sister-in-law will go to the world of two at ease!"


    ¡­¡­ When Xu Yizhi got on the bus, Lingxi thought it was Chi Jingyu. Xu Yizhi tried to imitate Chi Jingyu''s voice and said uneasily, "well Sister in law


    "Jingyu, if you''re a minute late, I''ll take a taxi to the airport."


    "Oh."


    Along the way, "Chi Jingyu" has been silent, may be out with himself feel uncomfortable!


    "Jingyu, I''m really troubling you this time."


    The man sinks a voice, "don''t bother, it''s a piece of cake."

 Chapter 137

    Originally, he wanted to take Lingxi to do his private plane, but when he thought that he would expose his identity, he directly packed the plane.


    "It''s strange that there is no one on the plane today."


    "I packed it."


    Lingxi suddenly stare big eyes, with a pair of hate iron not steel eyes looking at him, "chijingyu, you are too black, right?"


    Xu Yizhi added faintly, "it''s money given by brother. You don''t have to worry."


    "It''s because it''s his money that I''m distressed."


    Lingxi has a pain, even if she donates all the money to the poor mountain area!


    Not long after boarding the plane, somehow, a sense of sleepiness hit, Lingxi''s head shook.


    Sitting beside Xu Yizhi, she slowly stretched out her arm close to her and gently put her head on her shoulder.


    Xu felt comfortable, and Lingxi went to sleep at ease.


    In her sleep, she seemed to smell familiar.


    When she woke up again, she was a little confused, but still subconsciously felt that the man beside her was her husband.


    "Honey, are we here yet?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s address, Xu Yizhi''s back was stiff and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    When she was a little sober, she suddenly raised her head from his shoulder and looked into his eyes suspiciously, "you are Xu Yizhi."


    It''s the first time he knows what "embarrassing" is! "No


    Lingxi is determined, but asks: "are you sure it''s not my husband?"


    Xu Yizhi''s voice suddenly changed, and he recovered his voice, "yes."


    Lingxi''s eyes were full of cunning, and she suddenly drew close to her cheek, "come on, call me ''sister-in-law'' again?"


    The warm breath sprayed on Xu Yizhi''s neck, which made him feel a little confused. Now Naturally, he couldn''t shout out, and his eyes were a little embarrassed.


    "You How do you know? "


    "Hum, how can we not even smell your breath when we are in bed all night? Besides, if it wasn''t for you, how could I just fall asleep in the plane? "


    "Well Last time, in Chi Jiayang''s office, did you know it was me? " The man''s eye ground gushes out the complex color.


    "Of course, you have a unique taste..."


    Well, I seem to have said something wrong. I know he''s not Chi Jiayang, but I still have to say that. Isn''t that a show? There is even the suspicion of playing with him


    Sure enough, what you want comes from what you want. "What you said was just for..." Does it reassure me?


    His heart is very warm, that pressure in the bottom of the heart of the boulder like a burst of general.


    The second half of the sentence did not say, Lingxi would "preempt", "husband, you are too bullying people, how can I rely on my face is blind, with other people?"


    Lingxi''s tone is faintly accompanied by coquetry.


    Xu Yizhi broke the Gong in an instant and was a little at a loss. "Lingxi, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t pretend to be Chi Jiayang. I just want to know If I were Chi Jiayang, what would you do to me? "


    Ling Xi''s heart a soft, can''t help but start introspection, it is clear that their mistakes first, but also preemptive, this is not very good?


    "Husband, you don''t need" if ". After all, you are the most unique in the world. Maybe I let you down before, but please give me some time to prove my heart, OK?"


    Looking at her sincere eyes, Xu Yizhi''s heart couldn''t help moving, "good."

 Chapter 138

    Although we know that her original "amnesia" is false, but now, she is still around, that''s enough, some things, needless to say, just need to feel with heart


    "By the way, why did you sound like Jingyu before?" I didn''t even recognize it.


    Xu Yizhi said, "I''ve learned dubbing, but I can only imitate people who are very familiar with it."


    Lingxi''s eyes were shining, and his adoring look made him enjoy it.


    Searching is always worrying. Even the scenery enough to stop tourists is hard to attract her attention.


    The streams flowing down from the mountains converge into lakes, like sky blue gems inlaid in this fertile soil. The steep mountain road has been spreading upward, as if there is no end to see. However, Lingxi has no intention to enjoy such beautiful scenery.


    After climbing the mountain road for a while, Lingxi felt that her waist and legs were a little sour, but she didn''t say a word. She took Xu Yizhi''s hand and continued to climb higher.


    Looking at Lingxi''s face a little red, Xu Yizhi suddenly squatted down, "come up, I''ll carry you."


    Lingxi shook her head, "it''s OK."


    It seems to be insight into the mind of the spirit of Xi, Xu Yizhi involuntarily set up the two legs of the spirit of Xi, spirit of Xi exclaimed at the same time tightly around the neck of Xu Yizhi.


    "We are husband and wife, don''t care." Xu Yizhi''s crisp voice gets into Lingxi''s ears and makes her itch.


    The man''s consideration made her lift her lips and lie on his back, feeling the vibration of his chest when he spoke.


    "Husband, can you give the company to Chi Jingyu like this?"


    Men walk light, presumably physical strength must be very good.


    "Well, although he is unreliable sometimes, his ability is good."


    Lingxi has been thinking about what happened in her previous life, but she doesn''t know how to tell him. After all Even I don''t think it''s possible.


    "Well, do you know Chi Jingyu? And how did you get to know him? "


    Xu Yizhi didn''t think much, thinking that Lingxi was just simply curious. "I''ve known him for seven years. That year, he hacked my computer. Later, I found his IP and thought he had potential, so I let him follow me."


    After climbing a step, Xu Yizhi continued: "Jingyu was raised by his father since childhood. It is said that his mother fell ill and died when he was very young. He has been with me for seven years, and I have long regarded him as my brother."


    "Death? Did he say that? " Lingxi''s heart is full of doubts. In her previous life, she accidentally turned out a stack of certificates in Chi Jiayang''s father''s room, on which was written the name of Chi Jingyu''s mother, Yang Huilin.


    She thought that what Chi Jingyu knew, she didn''t poke his sadness.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" His intuition told him that Lingxi was a little strange.


    "Well Do you know that Chi Jingyu has a half brother? "


    "And this? I haven''t heard him mention it


    Lingxi starts to think that the Chi family doesn''t seem to know where Jingyu works now. What''s more, the relationship between him and Chi Jiayang is always at war. It shouldn''t be him.


    By the way, last time I remember that the Secretary''s voice was very similar to that of cousin Chi Jiayang, but he said he was not.


    "I guess he hates that family now! That''s why I want you to take him in. "


    Xu Yizhi frowned gently because he cared too little about Jingyu.


    "By the way, what''s the name of your secretary? I went to the company twice before, and I felt that he was a bit like someone I knew before, but I couldn''t recognize him. "


    "He came back from abroad last year. His name is Yang Wei."


    [dear friends, hurry to join the group (568808022). The Mid Autumn Festival is 8 p.m. and the top ten people in the activity list can get a five yuan red envelope, which will be expired without additional notice]


    the activity of the Mid Autumn Festival is in the top ten

 Chapter 139

    "Yang Wei?" If the surname is Yang, it should be Chi Jingyu''s cousin, right? Chi Jiayang said it was his cousin, so it should be OK!


    But That Secretary Yang did not admit that he knew Chi Jiayang, perhaps because he did not know Chi Jiayang now?


    This makes sense. After all, Yang Wei only came back from abroad last year.


    If someone can really do something in the eyes of Yi Zhi, the position of "secretary" can''t be easier.


    "It seems that the secretary is very nice. Why don''t you invite him to come home next time for a light meal?"


    "Well, good." Xu Yizhi nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­ Two days later, they got nothing. Lingxi was a little discouraged.


    "Husband, let''s look for another two days. If we still can''t find it, let''s go back together." Lingxi is a little flustered at the thought of what Yang Wei did. If he knew Chi Jiayang long ago and lied in front of him, then Recalling that he was not in the company, he might have drilled a loophole?


    No matter what decision Lingxi makes, he is naturally obedient. After all, his daughter-in-law is used to spoil and depend on her.


    Deep in the quiet woods, there was an old voice and a young voice, both of them meditated.


    "Master, when will Xiao Nuo grow up?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Xiaonuo wants to grow up now, because xiaonuo wants to be an eminent monk like master." Xiao Nuo looked at her with a childlike face. Everything she said was right, and everything she did was right.


    "By the way, master, where were the children before they were born?"


    "It''s all in the sky!"


    "What are you doing in the sky?"


    "They pick a master in the sky. They like a master with excellent martial arts. If they want to be his apprentice, they sneak into his room. When the time is right, they suddenly jump out and give him a surprise."


    Xiao Nuo laughs and shows two lovely dimples when she smiles.


    "Shifu, is the" master with excellent martial arts "you are talking about yourself? Did Xiao Nuo give you a surprise? "


    "Of course, you are the only one that Shifu can rely on." That full of childlike laughter, from the depths of the forest, startled a bird.


    ¡­¡­ After the morning class, Xiao Nuo sneaked out again. He saw that the monks were bullying Xiao Pang again. "Stop bullying my friends."


    When the three young monks saw Xiao Nuo, they trembled reflexively, "you Why are you here again? We didn''t bully him today! "


    After a fight the day before yesterday, the three little monks were all scared. They thought he was a little boy and there was no need to be afraid, but they all guessed wrong, "yes, we don''t want to fight today."


    Xiao Nuo put his hands together, "Amitabha, the master said, don''t pay attention to the immoral people. Xiao Pang, let''s go."


    A fleshy, round little bald head rolled out of the middle of them. No matter it was all weeds on its body, it ran over like a little panda, smearing a runny nose on its body and joking: "Xiao Nuo, I knew you would come to save me."


    "Such a dirty little fat man, how can you make friends with him?" The three little monks were full of disdain.


    Xiao Nuo pretended not to hear him, and took him by the hand to leave. "Of course, we are good friends!"


    Happy Mid Autumn Festival!! For recommended tickets and five-star praise yo! Don''t forget to add group!! How else can I get a red envelope? ¡¿

 Chapter 140

    Two little bald babies sat back to back under the tree, "Xiao Pang, don''t get close to women in the future. I asked Shifu. Shifu said that all the women at the foot of the mountain are tigers. They are extremely fierce."


    Xiao Pang blinked in bewilderment, "what does a tiger look like?"


    "I haven''t, have you?"


    "I haven''t seen a tiger either, but I''ve seen women. Women are beautiful Anyway, they are more beautiful than monks, but your master is right. Women are terrible. They always like to kiss me, hug me, and put blood (lipstick) on my face. No wonder the Scripture says to abstain from lust. Fortunately, today I made myself dirty, and those women really dare not touch me. "


    "I heard the master say," Mom "is more terrible. Is that so?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t have a mother. My master said I jumped out of the crack in the stone."


    "Hahaha, are you the monkey king? Then I want to be a Tang monk, but my master says that children are in the sky before they are born... "


    ¡­¡­ The innocence of the two children is preserved in this deep forest.


    It''s the last day, and they still haven''t found it. Lingxi''s heart gradually falls into the abyss. From the moment oumengxue said that her child is still alive, she has been looking forward to, looking forward to Maybe that''s what fate is making fun of her!


    All right, give up! Give up!


    Lingxi has been persuading herself in her heart.


    "Husband, there seems to be a temple nearby. Why don''t you come in with me and make a wish?"


    Xu Yizhi nodded and followed in silence.


    Maybe because the temple is not very famous, the Pilgrims who come to offer incense are rare.


    "Husband, I''m thirsty. Let''s buy a bottle of water."


    "You stay here and I''ll buy it."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    In the same temple.


    "Jingyue, why don''t you just accompany grandma? Why do you call me? I had a car appointment today


    Meng Jingyue glared at him, "Grandma''s favorite person is you, how can you say such words? Is it important to have grandma in the car


    Meng Yang impatiently dial hair, "you accompany first, I go outside to make a phone call."


    Meng Jingyue looked at his back discontentedly.


    "Hello? You can tell my brothers that I have something to do today, so I won''t go. Another day What are you talking about? I say another day. "


    Inadvertently a turn around, but it is to see a beautiful scenery, this girl, looks quite right! Look at this figure. It''s called "hot".


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Brother, I have business to do."


    Lingxi went to the flower stand under the tree and sat down, wearing a pair of sunglasses and a lace round hat. No one could recognize her identity.


    As soon as the wind blows, the hair will fly up, and the skirt is dancing like a fairy''s Fairy skirt.


    Looking at her, she seems to be alone.


    "Well? Why are you here? "


    Seeing a man coming to her and listening to his voice, she didn''t have much impression, but he seemed to know himself.


    Out of politeness, Lingxi pretended to be familiar, "I have something to do here, and you?"


    Meng Yang was thinking of saying something like "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person" in the next sentence. Unexpectedly, she talked to herself.


    "I''m with my family. Are you alone?"


    "No Ling Xi gently shakes her head. She can''t remember this character at all.

 Chapter 141

    "We haven''t seen each other for so many years. I didn''t expect that you have changed a lot. By the way, what are you doing now?"


    When he asked this sentence, Lingxi began to suspect that it was not the paparazzi who came to talk about it?


    Are you so lucky to be hit by a paparazzi?


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. If I have a chance, I''ll talk to you next time."


    Lingxi is about to leave, Mengyang catch up, "wait, your contact information was accidentally lost by me, can you lose it again?" In an instant, he handed over his mobile phone.


    Coincidentally, Meng Jingyue also helped the old lady to come over, "brother, can you call so long?"


    Lingxi''s back was stiff, which Isn''t it Shu Tingting''s niece''s voice?


    Why is she here?


    What''s more, she just called "brother"? Is this man her brother?


    No, I''m afraid I''m paying attention to the wrong point. The point is that Shu Tingting gives herself the wind. What she tells Meng Jingyue is that Qi went abroad during the day. If she recognizes her, it''s a shame.


    How could this happen?


    "Brother, who is this?"


    Hearing Meng Jingyue ask herself, Lingxi tries to lower her head and side to avoid being recognized by her.


    "This is a friend of mine, you don''t know." Meng Yang slightly some displeasure, all blame Jing Yue, interrupted him to ask the beauty for the mobile phone number.


    Now that it has been confirmed that he is not a paparazzi, Lingxi''s heart is at ease.


    "Wife."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s voice, Lingxi''s heart is full of five flavors. After all, she is still a little guilty.


    So she''s married? Meng Yang''s eyes lost color, and a sense of loss surged in his heart.


    It''s not easy to meet a person who makes you fall in love at first sight, but is still a married woman.


    Meng Yang''s face slightly sank. Even if he was an ordinary looking man, he still had temperament.


    Mrs. Meng''s eyes are sharp. How can she not understand what her grandson is thinking?


    On weekdays, he can play whatever he wants, but this married woman can never be touched.


    "Is this your friend?" Xu Yizhi''s sixth sense tells him that the man is coveting his wife.


    Pinch the peach blossom, naturally as soon as possible.


    Lingxi gently shook his head, "it seems that he has recognized the wrong person. Let''s go!"


    Take Xu Yizhi''s arm, then go inside, vaguely can feel their gaze, Meng Jingyue, should not recognize it?


    Xu Yizhi unscrewed the bottle cap and handed her the drink. "Don''t chat with strangers, especially men."


    Lingxi nodded cleverly, "well, I know!"


    Meng Jingyue looked at her brother teasingly, "didn''t you just say it was your friend? How can I hear her say that you seem to recognize the wrong person? "


    But just now that woman, give her a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling, don''t know is not illusion.


    Mrs. Meng stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. "When you go back, grandma will find you a beautiful girlfriend, but this married woman can''t be provoked."


    As soon as Meng Yang looked up, he saw grandma''s stern appearance, "I know, grandma, but I''d better find this girlfriend myself!"


    "What? You don''t believe in grandma''s eyes? "


    "You''d better help Jingyue find a boyfriend first."


    "I don''t have to worry about grandma. I already have a sweetheart. Just take care of yourself."

 Chapter 142

    "God, there are so many people here! How can there be so many people today? "


    After walking out of the temple, Lingxi and Xu Yizhi go to the sightseeing area along the path, but there are more and more people.


    Xu Yizhi clenched Lingxi''s hand and pressed her forward for fear that she might be separated.


    With Xu Yizhi behind her, Lingxi naturally feels at ease. With such a strong husband, what else is she dissatisfied with?


    "The martial arts performance there is so wonderful that I want to send my children there to learn martial arts."


    "It''s going to take years to practice. It''s not something ordinary people can do."


    "They''re all children. What''s good to see?"


    Hearing the conversation of the nearby tourists, Lingxi tugged the man''s hand, "husband, why don''t we go and have a look? Shall we go after seeing it?"


    As soon as the man nodded, Lingxi jumped up, like a smart bird.


    Her mind, he is clear, just heard them say is a child, she should be thinking about those children will have their own children!


    Let''s wait until we find the child and tell her about it!


    "Master, I can''t hold on to it. I always have a dream in my heart. I want to go to Songshan Shaolin to learn martial arts, just like the handsome Superman in the movie. He is chivalrous and righteous, and flies over the eaves and walls..."


    Seeing the performance of "monks", Lingxi felt lost again. At first sight, they were children over ten years old.


    "Boom -"


    just now it was still sunny, but in the blink of an eye it was raining cats and dogs, and tourists complained one after another.


    "It''s really bad luck. There isn''t even an umbrella seller here."


    For fear of rebirth of Lingxi, Xu Yizhi proposed: "let''s go to the temple to take shelter from the rain too!"


    "Xiao Nuo, it''s raining. Let''s go back quickly."


    The two little cute kids each picked up a big lotus leaf and buckled it on their bare little heads. "Chubby, I can''t come to play with you in the future. The master said that I would devote myself to practice. When I was seven years old, I could become a Shami."


    "But What if I want to see you? "


    "Just go up the mountain and shout my name. If I hear your voice, I will come to you."


    Inside the temple, most tourists take it as a shelter from the rain.


    Looking at the rain outside, the rain is like broken pearls, rolling down the eaves to the ground.


    Lingxi and Yizhi are still wearing sunglasses. Lingxi comes to his ear and asks quietly, "husband, last time I wanted to ask you, did you cover yourself up because you were afraid that I was jealous of your beauty?"


    Xu Yizhi slightly turned his face to her and said in the same low voice, "are you jealous?"


    Lingxi suddenly turned his face, "I won''t!"


    "Really? Then I''d better take it off. "


    Xu Yizhi is about to take off his sunglasses. Lingxi grabs his hand quickly, "don''t, you''d better wear it."


    See her little daughter like delicate state, Xu Yizhi gently hook up the lips, people look handsome, no matter what is good-looking.


    Wearing sunglasses, he also attracted a large number of crazy eyes.


    "You see, there must be a handsome guy over there. If only he could take off his sunglasses."


    "He laughs like sunshine. He must be a warm man."


    Lingxi is thinking, is handsome right, but it''s mine, you covet also useless, is warm man is right, but his warmth will only shine on me, you can''t envy.

 Chapter 143

    When Lingxi''s eyes crossed the temple by chance, she was attracted. It was a little monk walking in the rain with a big lotus leaf on his head. His small gray clothes had been drenched. He Could it be your own child?


    Like a lost soul, Lingxi suddenly ran out and rushed into the rain.


    "Spirit Wife. " Xu Yizhi didn''t know what happened, but also chased out.


    "Baby."


    Xiao Pang has short legs and runs a little slowly. When he sees the "woman" catching up with him, he wails. Isn''t it true that I''m so dirty, and there are women who like me? I can''t help running faster.


    Lingxi has been chasing into a small yard, Xu Yizhi also catch up.


    As soon as Xiao Pang entered the hospital, he began to shout, "master, master, a woman is coming!"


    A young monk in grey patchwork clothes opened the door of the house. "Amitabha, what can I do for you two benefactors?"


    Lingxi saw that the little monk ran behind him, "can we go in again?"


    ¡­¡­ in the house.


    Lingxi took off her sunglasses. "I''m sorry to disturb you. Is this child four and a half years old?"


    "Exactly." Lingxi''s heart began to look forward to.


    "What about his parents?"


    "I don''t know why, benefactor?"


    "I..." Lingxi thought that there was Xu Yizhi beside her, and some words were inconvenient to say, "I have a friend, but her child was lost. It''s said that she was taken away by a monk."


    "Amitabha, Xiao Pang is not the child the benefactor is looking for. Please come back, benefactor!"


    "Please make it clear."


    "Xiao Pang''s parents..." The monk looked at Xiao Pang and said, "it''s long gone. They entrusted him to the poor monk."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." The heart falls to the bottom again.


    Xiao Pang couldn''t understand what the master said to them, but he understood, "he was taken away by the monk.".


    "I know that Xiao Nuo was taken to the mountain by his master."


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Lingxi''s heart is no longer hopeful.


    When he turned around, Xiao Pang whispered to his master, "master, why don''t Xiao Nuo and his master live in a temple, but in a mountain?"


    Hearing this, Lingxi was stunned. She remembered that the monk didn''t live in the temple, but was said to be in the mountains.


    The silent heart gradually revived and turned excitedly, "baby, what did you say just now?"


    Xiao Pang was startled to see that she suddenly turned around, and then shrank behind the monk, "master, I''m afraid." Today, after listening to Xiao Nuo say that all the women at the foot of the mountain are tigers, he became resistant to women.


    Seeing Xiao Pang''s performance, the monk said with a smile, "well, Xiao Pang, you can take this benefactor to meet your friend tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­ Under the repeated persuasion of Lingxi, Xu Yizhi finally agrees to go back to deal with the company''s affairs first.


    Her worry is not only the Secretary Yang of the company, but also Lingxi, in case the child she sees tomorrow is really Her children.


    Is bound to expose their emotions, at that time, how should she explain to Yi Zhi?


    Did you just tell him that you had sex with another man five years ago and didn''t know who that man was?


    If we just say that, the relationship between her and Yizhi will be broken.


    Even though she knows that he loves her heart, she still can''t take risks because she really falls in love with him.

 Chapter 144

    His identity must not be stained. Now He has become a stain on Xu Yizhi. What should she do?


    It''s all her fault. If she didn''t choose to remember it at the beginning, but divorced him, maybe she doesn''t have to be so tangled now. But if she divorced at the beginning, it''s the same harm to him, and she won''t know that there is still such a side to remember it.


    As soon as she thought about the separation from memory, her heart would feel a tingling feeling. She also wanted to give up looking for a child, but it was her own child after all, which she could not give up.


    Please allow her to be selfish! She wants the baby, the husband.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lingxi followed xiaopang up the mountain. Xiaopang saw that she didn''t seem to be aggressive, so she was not as afraid as she was yesterday.


    "Little baby, is your legal name Xiao Pang?"


    "No, my name is Shi xiaopang."


    Lingxi smiles. Is it because he looks chubby that his master named him Xiao Pang?


    Seeing Lingxi smile, Xiao Pang can''t help but be stunned. He thinks this "woman" is much more beautiful than those "women".


    Xiao Pang didn''t climb long before he started panting, "Xiao Nuo, Xiao Nuo."


    "Xiao Nuo." Lingxi just called, Xiao Pang stopped her, "you don''t shout, or Xiao Nuo should be afraid."


    Lingxi doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t make a sound again. Can Xiao Nuo hear him?


    After waiting for a long time, Lingxi saw a small figure running down from high.


    "Chubby." A tender and lovely voice came.


    Xiao Pang saw Xiao Nuo coming, and immediately waved to him, "Xiao Nuo, Xiao Nuo."


    I saw a little monk in a grey robe, a string of small Buddha beads, and a small wooden fish in his hand, running down, "little fat, I still have morning classes with my master! What''s the matter? "


    Lingxi actually saw the appearance of the little guy, as if there was a strong feeling in her heart, more and more pain.


    This must be my own child.


    The tip of the nose is slightly sour, and the tears in the eyes blur the vision.


    Xiao Nuo saw Xiao Pang''s Lingxi and wondered, "Xiao Pang, who is this? Why does it look different from us? "


    Xiao Pang immediately put it on his ear, "this is" woman. "


    Xiao Nuo looks at Lingxi, but he doesn''t respond for a long time. Suddenly, he grins, "wow Master said The women at the foot of the mountain are tigers. Don''t eat xiaonuo. Xiaonuo''s meat is not delicious. "


    Looking at the four-year-old bald little cute baby crying in front of her, two lines of tears fall from Lingxi''s face. It seems that her heart is tightly held by a pair of invisible hands. I find it, and finally find it In this life, I will not let anyone hurt my children.


    Hand wipe dry tears, for fear of frightening him, "baby, I''m not the woman in your master''s mouth."


    The monk sucks his little nose, "what are you?"


    "I am, mom."


    Unexpectedly, the little guy cried even more fiercely, "Whoa, whoa Xiao Nuo also has to be filial to his master. Xiao Nuo doesn''t want to die. "


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Lingxi began to get confused and squatted down, "baby, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Pang stood beside him, stunned. He thought Xiao Nuo was very powerful, and he never saw him cry. He didn''t expect that he would cry when he saw "mother".


    Seeing that he was crying more and more fiercely, Lingxi remembered that "all the women at the foot of the mountain are tigers" he said just now. How could his master teach him that?


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you."

 Chapter 145

    Xiao Nuo slowly stopped crying, sobbing gently, nose is still a little red, a small face Daimeng Daimeng, "you really don''t eat me?"


    Hear the little guy crisp ~ soft voice, Lingxi heart pain into soft, she must take their children.


    "Yes, mothers don''t eat their own children."


    "You cheat. Master said," mother "is a kind of poison. She is more terrible than tiger. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but she''s not the same, even her own children." Xiao Nuo repeated what his master had said.


    Ling Xi is surprised. How can she educate her children like this?


    There is a kind of unspeakable anger in my heart. Who knows if the monk will be with Ou Mengxue.


    ¡­¡­ "Master, master."


    The old monk was practicing Zen, but he was suddenly interrupted by Xiao Nuo. His face was slightly sulky, and his tone was two points of reproach, "Xiao Nuo."


    "Master, there''s a mother looking for you."


    "No nonsense." The old monk has a serious face.


    But she was followed by a woman and a small bald head.


    The old monk was alert and immediately got up, "Amitabha, are you looking for a poor monk, benefactor?"


    "Xiao Nuo, can you and Xiao Pang play there? Mother has something to ask your master. "


    Xiaonuo only thought that "mother" was her name, so he took xiaopang to the house, "xiaopang, you can accompany me to do morning class!"


    When the two children came into the room, Lingxi began to speak, both eyes and tone, are very firm, "he is my child, is the child I lost four years ago."


    The old monk looked at her carefully. "Amitabha, I''m afraid the benefactor is wrong. Xiao Nuo''s mother has another person."


    Listen to him say so, Ling Xi begins to doubt oneself again, the feeling just now is clear so strong, moreover, she also saw the appearance of small Nuo! She was convinced that it was her own child!


    There is something called "telepathy". It must exist. There is something that leads her.


    "No, I''m sure he must be my child. Four years ago, my child was stolen by a woman."


    The old monk turned around and closed his eyes slowly, but the memory came back to the night when he saved Xiao Nuo.


    Lingxi looked at the old monk, with hate in her voice and tears in her eyes. "She replaced the child with a dead baby. I always thought that her child was no longer alive. I didn''t know the truth until three months ago. What she said was that a Heshang took him away."


    The old man''s voice was tinged with a trace of fatigue. "That''s right. If the poor monk hadn''t stopped him in time that day, the child would have been drowned in the river. At that time, the benefactor claimed to be his mother. The poor monk thought, how could a mother be so cruel? He brought the child back and raised him. But he didn''t think that it was the child stolen by the benefactor "It''s not like I''m going to be here


    "What? How dare ou Mengxue do that? " Lingxi is terrified when she hears that. She thought that Ou Mengxue just wanted to steal her child. Who could have imagined that what she started was to kill her heart.


    Ou Mengxue, you can do anything to me, but if you dare to hurt my child, I can''t let you go easily. I want you Life is not like death.


    Then he took out his portable recorder, "master, listen, do you remember the voice of this woman?"


    There came a voice of Ou Mengxue, "didn''t you exist here before? If you ask me to invest for you, you can rest assured. The stock market I like has a good prospect. I can make a steady profit without losing money... "


    That''s right. She recorded all this, and she won''t be afraid to bite back.


    "Yes, it''s her. I''m confused."


    Lingxi then realized that she had misunderstood the old monk. Her eyes were hazy and she fell to her knees with a "plop." thank you for saving my child''s life and raising my child. If it wasn''t for you, my child would have been poisoned by that woman. We are afraid that yin and Yang are separated in this life. I will always remember the kindness of the master, no matter what the master wants Please, I will do it. "


    "Benefactor, please get up quickly. Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, let alone a baby."

 Chapter 146

    When Lingxi wants to take away xiaonuo, xiaonuo looks like she''s going to be abandoned, with tears in her eyes.


    "Master, don''t you want Xiao Nuo? Xiaonuo wants to be with his master. Xiaonuo wants to be a Shami. Xiaonuo wants to be a monk. "


    Lingxi''s heart is filled with a burst of bitterness. She knows how cruel it is to take xiaonuo away like this.


    "Master, why don''t you come with us?"


    The old monk shook his head. "Xiao Nuo hasn''t escaped yet. Take him. I''m out of the world now. I don''t want to get involved in the dust."


    Then he squatted down and said, "Xiao Nuo, this is your mother, who brought you to this world. Master lied before. Don''t blame him."


    Xiaonuo hugged the old monk''s neck. "Xiaonuo, thank you, master. Xiaonuo won''t blame him. After xiaonuo leaves, master should practice hard, eat well and sleep well. If you want to see xiaonuo, come to see xiaonuo, OK?"


    The old monk''s eyes were moist. "So is Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo should listen to his mother''s words and practice martial arts, but he is not allowed to fight with others. Remember?"


    "Xiao Nuo remembers."


    Seeing such a touching scene, Lingxi''s heart is even more sad, all the tears, as if to dry today.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Amitabha, I have only one request." XuanZhen master slightly choked, specially did not go to see xiaonuo, "also please take good care of xiaonuo, don''t let him slack."


    "Don''t worry, master."


    "I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Master, please."


    "The female benefactor seems to have deep resentment and resentment. I want to remind the female benefactor that it is easy to kill but difficult to save. Today''s cause is tomorrow''s result."


    Lingxi''s eyes are shining. What can he really see?


    "Cause and effect reincarnation, good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded..."


    Looking at master XuanZhen''s back, Xiao Nuo called "Shifu" with tears in his eyes. Lingxi''s heart seems to have been hit by something. Your kindness is more important than Mount Tai. I must repay it.


    ¡­¡­ When going down the mountain, Xiao Nuo let Lingxi take him by the hand and turn around in two steps and three times. Master, Xiao Nuo is gone. When Xiao Nuo grows up, he will come back to see you.


    Xiao Nuo looked at the little wooden fish in his right hand. It was made by master himself.


    "Xiao Nuo, my mother will take you to see my master every month, OK?"


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes lit up immediately, "really?"


    "Well, really."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. I can come to see my master often in the future."


    "Xiao Nuo, have you never been down the mountain with master?"


    "No, master forbids Xiao Nuo to go down the mountain. Master says that when Xiao Nuo grows up, he can go down the mountain."


    "What do Xiao Nuo and master do on the mountain every day?"


    "Xiao Nuo and Shifu practice every morning and do morning classes..."


    Listening to the soft ~ crisp ~ crisp voice of little baby, Lingxi''s heart is about to sprout. She never dares to imagine the scene when she and her baby hold hands.


    Even if she knew that her baby was still alive, she did not dare to conceive easily, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    At this time, her heart is extremely complex, with guilt, excitement, ecstasy, but at a loss. How can she be a good mother?


    On the way down the mountain, tourists stare at their mother and son.


    As soon as the video was uploaded, it immediately aroused heated discussion, "how can such a small child become a monk? This is a wonderful parent, too! "


    "This baby is so cute. I want to take it home."


    "The woman at the foot of the mountain is a tiger. Little monk, get out of the way."


    The comments on the Internet are mixed. There are many videos about "little monk", but such a lovely "little monk" is rare.


    Xiao Nuo looked at their strange clothes and all kinds of things. Although he was confused, he was still curious.

 Chapter 147

    "Is this your baby?"


    "What a lovely baby! Where did you buy this dress? I also want to buy one for my baby


    "Little monk, can you knock wooden fish? Can you recite scriptures? "


    Some mothers with their children gathered around to talk to her.


    The corner of Lingxi''s mouth twitches slightly. Fortunately, she wears a mask. When she nods slowly, she sees xiaonuo pulling her clothes timidly and hiding behind her.


    "Excuse me, excuse me." Lingxi holds xiaonuo''s hand tightly and finally "stands out".


    "Mom, are they all women? Women are terrible. "


    When she heard Xiao Nuo calling her "mother", Lingxi''s heart trembled slightly, as if there was a clear spring flowing out of her heart. It was incredibly soft, sweet and tight, and her voice was softer than ever.


    "Baobao, there are two kinds of gender, male and female. They are women. That''s right, but it''s impolite for xiaonuo to call them" women "directly. Xiaonuo should call them" Auntie ". Do you know?"


    Xiao Nuo nodded, "Xiao Nuo knows!"


    "The baby is so good!" Lingxi is immersed in the joy and tension of having a son and completely forgets other things.


    "Mom, is this the world?" With a pair of small eyes full of novelty, Xiao Nuo looks at everything around him and thinks that this is the "world" mentioned in the Buddhist scriptures.


    "Of course not. The world is very big. It''s just a very small part of the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, although the little guy didn''t speak any more, Lingxi felt his curiosity and excitement. She went down the mountain for the first time, saw people outside the monk for the first time, saw the ground scenery under the clouds from the sky for the first time, and


    When Lingxi takes xiaonuo out of the airport, it attracts the crowd again. Fortunately, no one recognizes her as Lingxi.


    "Mom, look, there''s a little monk over there. I want to see the little monk. I want to see the little monk." A little girl, holding her mother''s hand, clamored to see the little monk.


    "Little monk, smile."


    "Little monk, would you like to go home with your aunt?"


    Lingxi knew that they had no malice, and only frowned.


    This time, Xiao Nuo didn''t dodge. He looked at them with a pair of small black and shining eyes. He said justly, "I''m not a" little monk ". The master said that I can only be a monk when I''m seven years old."


    Obviously, everyone''s focus is not on the content, "my God, the voice is so lovely, my bones are crisp."


    "Kawaii ~ ~"


    the little guy has a black face


    Lingxi is holding xiaonuo in one hand and luggage in the other. Just as a taxi comes, Lingxi waves to intercept it.


    As it was sitting in the back seat, Lingxi didn''t feel anything unusual.


    "Mom."


    Seeing the little guy''s desire to talk, Ling Xi took off her mask and explained to him, "it''s called a car. In ancient times, there were carriages, ox carts Today''s "car" is divided into many kinds. Look at the one outside, it''s called "bus". The one we''re taking now is called "taxi", also called "taxi"... "


    "What does the car eat?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing their conversation, "the driver" couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, your child is so lovely!" Glancing in the rearview mirror, "the driver" was slightly stunned. He was surprised by Lingxi''s appearance. "Beauty, so young, even children have it?"


    Lingxi immediately put on the mask, gently "um".

 Chapter 148

    He (she) should not recognize himself?


    Lingxi and the driver thought at the same time.


    Obviously, the "driver" prefers to chat, "little friend, how old are you this year?"


    Listen to this kind of like wolf grandmother type question, Ling Xi heart a little vigilant, quickly change the topic, "driver master, how long have you been in this line?"


    Hearing Ling Xi''s question, "the driver" hesitated and replied, "there is probably a It''s been six, seven, eight years! "


    Afraid that she would ask any other questions, she would concentrate on driving without saying a word.


    The little guy was lying on the window with his eyes twinkling.


    After arriving at the destination, "the driver" got out of the car to help take out the luggage and met Lingxi. Seeing that she still didn''t recognize herself, he said with a smile, "beauty, have you seen the variety show idol by your side?"


    Lingxi looked up, stunned for a moment, showing a polite smile, "thank you, sorry, I haven''t seen it."


    Then he took xiaonuo''s hand and turned to leave.


    "The driver" was slightly embarrassed and said with a smile to the camera uncle: "first, I didn''t expect that my disguise was quite successful. I didn''t recognize me."


    ¡­¡­ Lingxi has already thought of the wording in her heart, which will neither hurt Yizhi nor xiaonuo.


    "Baby, this is our home."


    The little guy raised his head and smacked his mouth gently. His eyes were full of surprise and novelty. How beautiful!


    "Sister-in-law, why didn''t you tell me when you came back, so I could drive to pick you up!"


    Unexpectedly, the person who opened the door was not Zhang Ma, but Chi Jingyu.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You and my brother agreed! Sister in law, you are too forgetful


    "No, I know. I mean, why didn''t you go to work today?"


    "Brother gave me a month''s holiday, ha ha, cool! I was just thinking, where should I go for a tour, Ga? "


    All of a sudden, I saw the "little monk" behind Lingxi. Suddenly, my eyes widened, as if my eyes could fall off.


    "Sister in law, where did you pick up such a lovely little monk?"


    Lingxi pick eyebrows, "you have the ability to pick up one for me." He handed the luggage lever to Chi Jingyu and said gently to the little guy, "Xiao Nuo, welcome home, let''s go in!"


    "All right, mom."


    Lingxi leads xiaonuo into the house, but Chi Jingyu stands at the door, stupefied, "Mom Mom


    For a moment, he couldn''t help filling countless plots in his brain. After reaction, he immediately caught up with him, "sister-in-law, when did you have a baby?"


    "We''ll talk about it later. Xiao Nuo, this is uncle. You can call him uncle later."


    Xiao Nuo called "Uncle" cleverly. Looking at his soft and soft appearance and the soft and crisp voice, he was so soft in Chi Jingyu''s heart that he suddenly came back to himself, "sister-in-law, I tell you, the soul soup is useless to me, and the little monk''s soul soup is even more useless. When did you and my brother have a baby?"


    Chi Jingyu winks, but Lingxi doesn''t care.


    Xiao Nuo was surprised to see the decoration in the villa. It turns out that the house can be like this!


    All of a sudden, something seemed to attract his attention and ran past on his short legs.


    "Sister in law, if you don''t say it, I''ll ask my brother."


    Lingxi saw that the little guy was running to see the fish in the aquarium, and then explained to him, "he is the child I''m looking for."


    [please recommend tickets and five-star praise! Countless memes ¡¿

 Chapter 149

    "Well, I thought it was you and your brother''s child. Then why did he call you ''Mom''


    "His parents I''m no longer here. I''ll be his mother in the future. "


    Before Lingxi really no longer, now she is reborn after their own, so answer, there is no wrong!


    "What? You want to Do you want to adopt this child? "


    Before answering, Lingxi went to the little guy.


    No, I have to ask brother. How can he agree to such a big thing?


    When Lingxi got close, she found that the little guy was sobbing gently. Lingxi''s heart suddenly became nervous, "baby, how did you cry?"


    "Wuwu The fish is dead. Xiao Nuo doesn''t want the fish to die. "


    "Ah?" Lingxi''s reaction is a little slow. She looks at the aquarium and the fish are still good!


    Baby, don''t you cry because you think the fish is dead?


    "Baby, the fish is not dead! You see


    Lingxi gently nailed the aquarium, and the ornamental fish that Xiao Nuo mistakenly thought was dead swam to the other side.


    Xiao Nuo stopped sobbing. A smile appeared on his face. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha."


    Seeing the little guy''s behavior, Lingxi began to worry. The little guy was raised as a monk for four years, and many Buddhist ideas were deeply rooted.


    But I finally got it back.


    "But mom, why doesn''t it swim like other fish?"


    Lingxi looked carefully, "maybe it''s going to have a baby fish!"


    Xiao Nuo looked at her perplexedly, "what is it like to have a baby fish?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jingyu''s speed is comparable to "lightning man". He put down his luggage on this end and called on the other end, "brother, are you busy now?"


    On the other end of the phone, a cold voice came out, "what''s the matter?"


    "My sister-in-law is back!" Chi Jingyu assured that as long as he mentioned his sister-in-law, Xu Yizhi''s strength of being noble and cold would disappear immediately.


    Sure enough, Xu Yizhi''s tone unconsciously became soft, "well, I''ll be a while..."


    Before saying the word "go back", Chi Jingyu interrupted him, "brother, she also brought back a little monk. Guess what the little monk called his sister-in-law?"


    After a moment of silence, Chi Jingyu still compromised, "do you know? He called his sister-in-law "mother." Oh, brother, do you really decide to adopt a young monk? "


    Still not hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Chi Jingyu said to himself, "in fact, the little monk is very heartbreaking. If you adopt him, I''ll raise my hands for it, but I don''t know what the old man and his uncle and aunt will think. "


    After a long time, when Chi Jingyu thought he was not listening to the phone, Xu Yizhi finally said, "what did she say?"


    "My sister-in-law said that the child''s parents were gone, and that she would be the child''s mother in the future. She said nothing more!"


    "Well, I see. You can''t tell anyone about it."


    "Don''t worry! I know, I know


    Xu Yizhi put down the document, eyes flowing with complex color, now found him and Lingxi''s child, he is naturally happy, but just after listening to Chi Jingyu''s words, Lingxi seems to want to forget everything happened before in the past, the reason why she would say that the child is raised, I''m afraid also worried about his feelings!


    Now it''s time to tell her that night five years ago, it was him.

 Chapter 150

    A girl took a taxi and found a camera in front of the car.


    "Master, are cameras installed in the car now?"


    "The driver" sinks a deep voice, "some can install, for safety!"


    The girl looks at the driver. The more she looks at her face, the more she looks like a big star, even her voice.


    "My God, you are the dawn, are you really the dawn?" A female fan recognized him. She didn''t expect that she could even meet her idol by taking a taxi. How many good things she had done in her last life!


    Yes, the driver of the taxi Lingxi took from the airport just now is the little fresh meat "dawn".


    For his label is: mainland pop male singers, film and television actors.


    Liming''s face slightly embarrassed, but still politely replied: "yes, we are shooting" idol by my side "this program, I now play the role of a driver."


    The female fans were so happy that they almost fainted, but Liming couldn''t help thinking of the passenger''s reaction just now.


    ¡­¡­ See a big and a small squatting next to the aquarium, squatting there for a day, unexpectedly also not tired, Chi Jingyu belly Fei, then yelled: "sister-in-law, Xiao Nuo, eat!"


    "Wait a minute, this female fish hasn''t had a baby yet! You speak softly. Don''t be frightened Lingxi complains subconsciously.


    Chi Jingyu was surprised, "what? I want to see it, too. " Chi Jingyu walked over before he took off his apron.


    "Mom, look, another baby fish is coming out. Mom, hurry up."


    Xiao Nuo is nervous that the big fish will eat the baby.


    Lingxi quickly fished the little fish into the basin with the net.


    Chi Jingyu squatted down and counted the small fish in the basin. "Ward, there are more than 50 fish in the basin. How long do you have to wait?"


    "When it''s finished!" Lingxi''s eyes have been watching the little fish.


    "Mom, why does baby fish come out first when they are born?"


    Lingxi looks at xiaonuo, blinks his eyes twice, turns to look up at Chi Jingyu, "why?"


    Chi Jingyu sneered, "sister-in-law, you don''t even know this?"


    "You know what you say!"


    "I know that when a child is born, it''s easy to get stuck if his butt or feet come out first. In the same way, if his tail comes out first, he may get stuck."


    In order not to mislead xiaonuo, Lingxi takes her mobile phone to Baidu.


    "How''s it going? Am I right? "


    "Xiao Nuo, my uncle was right just now, but there is one more thing, that is, they have to breathe since they were born. Do you understand?"


    "Amitabha, Xiao Nuo understands." Xiao Nuo immediately knelt up, two hands together, with a kind of pious eyes at her.


    Chi Jingyu''s expression slightly stagnated, "Xiao Nuo, this'' Amitabha ''is what a monk will say, and you will not be a monk in the future!"


    "Not a monk? What is Xiao Nuo going to be? "


    Lingxi gently hook lips, dimples like flowers, "when the mother''s baby!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, are you back at last?" Hearing the sound of someone opening the door, Lingxi guessed that it was Yizhi, and immediately ran to open the door.


    As soon as he stepped into the porch, Lingxi hugged his neck with great enthusiasm and gave him a kiss on one side of his cheek. "Husband, it''s hard to work. Are you tired today?"


    The smile on Lingxi''s face makes Xu Yizhi feel a little flustered. He hasn''t seen her for two days. He thinks of her like this.

 Chapter 151

    Xu Yizhi no longer cares about many things, and doesn''t want to know why she is so enthusiastic today. As soon as she extends her long arm, she puts her palm against the back of Lingxi''s head and kisses her.


    Lingxi is surprised, and is about to break away.


    If it''s just the two of them, there are still people at home!


    What''s more, men''s kissing skills are getting better and better. Before long, she was "defeated" and immersed in his deep kisses.


    However, as soon as Xu Yizhi let go, Lingxi retreated, and their lips parted.


    The girl''s face was full of tempting red meaning. She looked behind her with guilty conscience. Fortunately, they didn''t come out and whispered with a little complaint: "don''t be like this in the future. There are still people at home. It''s not good to be seen by them."


    With a smile in her eyes, Xu Yizhi seems to be happy to see the girl''s coquettish appearance.


    Lingxi lowered her eyes, lowered her voice and said, "well, husband, I have something small to discuss with you."


    See the girl tangled uneasy appearance, Xu Yizhi heart already know her that small mouth will say what.


    "I brought the child back, just His parents were long gone, and then I''ll call myself his mother and take him home. "


    Acting is her specialty, but when she says this in front of Xu Yizhi, Lingxi feels uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry. I''m good at asserting without consulting with you. I really know it''s wrong, but the child was really poor. When he was a baby, he was almost drowned in the river. Fortunately, master XuanZhen saved him and raised him up..." Xu is deep in love, tears in Lingxi''s eyes can''t help dripping down.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes flickered and his throat slid. He wiped the tears on Lingxi''s cheek with his cool finger pulp and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go in!"


    Lingxi slowly looked up, did not say forgive, also did not say do not forgive, from his tone to hear only plain, he is angry or not angry?


    Without waiting for her to think more, she took her hand and went in.


    When Xu Yizhi saw a "little monk" lying on the ground in front of the aquarium with his little buttocks puckered, he was slightly moved, and a wonderful feeling welled up in his heart.


    This is the child of him and Lingxi.


    When Xiao Nuo got up and looked back, Xu Yizhi''s heart was shocked, and an indescribable emotion was spreading around him.


    When he to that pair of dark bright, but ignorant eyes, the bottom of his heart is soft to incredible.


    "Little monk" hands together, "benefactor good."


    Listen to his tender voice, Xu Yizhi''s heart is pulled into a ball.


    If I had sent someone to make a serious investigation, perhaps this would not have happened.


    Chi Jingyu laughed very unkindly, "baby Nuo, you are so cute!"


    Lingxi walked to him and squatted down slowly, "baby, can we not say ''benefactor'' later? Just like my mother just taught you, call him uncle... "


    "Dad."


    When she wanted to say "Uncle", Xu Yizhi spoke slowly.


    Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi in surprise.


    But Chi Jingyu''s brain was slow. "Brother, who do you call ''dad''


    Xu Yizhi, however, seemed to be unaware of it. He also went to Xiao Nuo''s side and squatted down, "just call me" Dad. "

 Chapter 152

    Xu Yizhi looked at the waist of the small ball, eyebrows and eyes are really like himself, the blood in his body, and he is interlinked.


    Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi in surprise, slightly distracted.


    But Chi Jingyu thought that the word "Dad" came out of his brother''s mouth, and it seemed that he didn''t feel disobedient at all.


    "Dad." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth crisply, like a glutinous rice ball, soft.


    When Xu Yizhi heard him calling himself "Dad", he felt as if there was a stream rushing out of the mountain stream, and it was like a lost treasure, holding it in the palm of his hand.


    A smile appeared on his handsome face, which made Xiao Nuo confused. He thought, dad is really good-looking.


    Lingxi''s heart is a kind of unspeakable suffering, if he is really his own and memories of the children, how good!


    Unfortunately


    "Remember, Xiao Nuo, let''s go to dinner!"


    "Well, I''m your nanny now..." Chi Jingyu sighed and went to the kitchen to serve dishes.


    The rich meal on the table aroused the appetite of xiaotuanzi. The taste is delicious.


    There are so many meals here. If only master could eat them!


    "Baby, what do you want to eat when your mother brings you vegetables? Do you want your mother to feed you? "


    "Xiaonuo is not picky about food. He will eat whatever his mother gives him. Xiaonuo can use chopsticks without his mother feeding him."


    Lingxi''s heart seems to have been filled with his cute, "here, this is shallot mixed with tofu."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Seeing that Xiao Nuo is so polite taught by master XuanZhen, the gratitude in Lingxi''s heart is strong again.


    Chi Jingyu looked at the little guy nervously and said, "what''s up? Is it delicious? "


    Xu Yizhi''s face is always brimming with a happy smile.


    Xiao Nuo nodded, "well, delicious, better than Xiao Nuo."


    "Can you cook?"


    The bottom of their hearts was filled with miracles.


    Xiaonuo nodded again, "master has taught xiaonuo, but the stove is too high, so xiaonuo has to step on the stool every time."


    He had no idea how distressing his words were.


    Chi Jingyu''s heart was blocked for a while, and he could not help saying, "Damn, your master is too bad, isn''t he? How can a child cook? "


    Xiaonuo knew that he was not as malicious as the three monks who used to say bad things about his master, so he just corrected him, "master is not bad, master is very good to xiaonuo, master said that if one day he is gone, xiaonuo can live well."


    Chi Jingyu knew that he had misunderstood his master. He looked at him painfully. "Little Nuo Baobao is so pitiful. It''s uncle''s fault. Uncle shouldn''t speak ill of your master."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes across a complex light, is his own fault, if we knew his existence earlier, we would not let Xiao Nuo suffer so much.


    Lingxi felt a stabbing pain at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t bear the tears in her eyes. She didn''t want to let it drip.


    "All right, baby, come and eat this."


    Lingxi put the fish in xiaonuo''s bowl.


    Xiao Nuo wondered, "Mom, what is this?"


    Chi Jingyu chopped the fish into pieces, and didn''t keep the integrity of the fish, so Xiao Nuo didn''t recognize it.


    "It''s boiled fish. It''s delicious. Try it."


    "Fish?" Xiao Nuo moved his eyes to the fish and didn''t move his chopsticks after a long time.


    The wings of the nose flapped gently, and tears began to accumulate in the eyes.


    Please recommend a ticket! ¡¿

 Chapter 153

    Xu Yizhi seems to think of something, the monk seems not to eat meat, Xiao Nuo should also be!


    Lingxi noticed something was wrong with the little guy and asked nervously: "what''s wrong with the baby?"


    When the tears had accumulated enough, they began to drip down.


    "Baby, why are you crying?" Lingxi looks at xiaonuo nervously.


    "Isn''t my cooking delicious? Don''t cry if it''s not delicious! When you cry like this, my heart will break Chi Jingyu said, covering his chest.


    Xiao Nuo looked up wrongly, "how can I eat fish? The fish are so lovely and cruel The little guy choked and continued: "the little fish didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you want to eat it?"


    Chi Jingyu''s head was confused. Isn''t it a fish? Don''t some monks still eat meat?


    See the baby cry more and more fierce, Ling Xi can only put him into his arms coax, "good good, don''t cry, don''t cry, good, we don''t eat, don''t eat good?"


    Xu Yizhi frowns gently. If he doesn''t eat meat for a long time, he will definitely suffer from malnutrition.


    The little guy slowly stopped crying and asked, "doesn''t mom like little fish, too? Mom, don''t eat fish, OK? "


    Lingxi agreed without hesitation, "well, mother will not eat fish in the future."


    In fact, she wanted to tell Xiao Nuo that the ornamental fish is different from the wild fish, but when she saw that the little guy''s face was still covered with tears, she couldn''t tell.


    The flowing light in Xu Yizhi''s eyes turns slightly. Fish and shrimp are Lingxi''s favorite.


    "Xiao Nuo, don''t worry. Dad and uncle hate eating fish. Dad will take this pot of fish away now."


    Chi Jingyu was in a hurry. He took the lead and said, "no, this is the fish I''ve worked so hard to make. You can''t be so used to him. If you don''t like fish, I''ll eat it."


    Xiao Nuo "Teng" jumped from the chair, ran to him, hugged his thigh, looked up at him with pleading, wronged, innocent and pure eyes, and then looked at him for a few seconds. Chi Jingyu''s heart was extremely tangled, and gently twitched the corners of his mouth, "OK, OK, I won''t eat in the future."


    Xiao Nuo stopped with satisfaction! "Thank you, uncle."


    Chi Jingyu looked at the pot of fish in his hand. Alas, it''s shameful to waste!


    Ling Xi looked at the pot of boiled fish and sighed deeply in her heart Goodbye.


    Nothing is more important than her baby!


    ¡­¡­ "Brother, sister-in-law, are you going to take Xiao Nuo out?" Chi Jingyu finished washing the dishes and saw that they were about to take Xiao Nuo out.


    "Well, you can''t let Xiao Nuo wear this dress all the time, can you?"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Chi Jingyu immediately began to get rid of the skirt, "brother, sister-in-law, you need a driver, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From isou shopping mall back, Xiao Nuo has been in a state of excitement, completely put the "fish incident" on the table behind us.


    "Baby, next time mom and dad will take you to buy clothes, OK?"


    Originally thought that the little guy would nod and say "OK", but Xiao Nuo shook his head, "Xiao Nuo is very happy when he has a dress. The master said that contented people are always happy."


    Lingxi touched his little bald head and bought a dress. It''s hard to imagine what kind of life Xiao Nuo and his master would have on the mountain.

 Chapter 154

    "Mom ~"


    seeing Xiao Nuo''s blush, Lingxi whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Nuo wants to" Shh shh. "


    "Shh, Shh? Whistling? "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi gently raised his lips, while Chi Jingyu laughed impolitely.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s brilliant of you to say" shuosh "as" whistle. "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Seeing his sister-in-law''s pure and confused eyes, Chi Jingyu said with a smile, "yes, absolutely."


    Xu Yizhi put his hand on the little guy''s shoulder, "go, Dad, take you to the bathroom."


    Hearing this man''s words, Ling Xi''s face was embarrassed. Seeing that Chi Jingyu was still laughing, "is it so funny?" Lingxi gently pick eyebrows, but also a little bit of abdominal black.


    Chi Jingyu immediately began to smile, "not funny, not funny at all."


    However, at this time, his heart almost choked into internal injury.


    Lingxi is suddenly think of a thing, afraid of his time to forget, "Jingyu, I ask you a thing."


    See sister-in-law suddenly serious, "well, sister-in-law you ask."


    "Do you know a man named Yang Huilin?"


    Chi Jingyu''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, "well, it''s my mother, but it''s a pity that she has passed away." Suddenly aware of what, looking at Lingxi''s eyes become strange, "sister-in-law, I never said my mother''s name to my brother, how do you know?"


    Lingxi''s expression was also dignified, "if I say Is your mother still alive? "


    After hearing this, Chi Jingyu was excited. "No, it''s impossible. My mother died soon after I was born. How could she still be alive?"


    Lingxi didn''t speak, and the expression on her face didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Although he knew that it was impossible, there was an expectation in his heart, "sister-in-law, what you said is true "Yes?"


    "When you go back, you''ll find something interesting in your father''s bedside table, and then you''ll know whether what I said is true or false."


    "My father''s bedside table?" Well, he knows, sister-in-law must be joking, "sister-in-law, I know you want to live in a three person world, but you don''t have to make such a joke, do you?"


    Lingxi understands his current mood. He must be very angry, but What she said is true.


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing?"


    After half a minute, Chi Jingyu made a decision, "sister-in-law, when my brother comes, you tell him, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, whatever you see, don''t act rashly for the time being."


    Seeing Chi Jingyu nodding, Lingxi was relieved.


    After Xu Yizhi takes Xiao Nuo out of the bathroom, Chi Jingyu has disappeared.


    "What about the others?"


    "He suddenly went home in a hurry."


    "Well, I have something to tell you, too."


    Xu Yizhi turned on the TV, casually searched an animated movie, "Xiao Nuo, dad and mom have something to talk about, you watch TV first."


    Xiao Nuo looked at what his father called "TV" and nodded, "OK, Dad."


    With Xu Yizhi into the bedroom, Lingxi guess that what Yi wants to say should be about xiaonuo.


    "Remember, thank you. Thank you for everything you did for Xiao Nuo today."


    Xu Yizhi slightly clenched his fist, revealing his inner tension at this time, "Lingxi, do you want to know when I fell in love with you?"


    Hearing him mention this problem suddenly, Lingxi is slightly stunned. A light flashed in her eyes. She nodded like pounding garlic. "Of course, I want to know. Husband, tell me quickly!"

 Chapter 155

    The man''s voice said, "you Remember what happened five years ago? "


    As soon as the man mentioned five years ago, Lingxi trembled and shuddered. Subconsciously, she remembered that terrible night. She would rather dust her memory than recall everything five years ago.


    For a moment, her face became as pale as a newly painted wall, without any color of blood, her eyes filled with fear, and she muttered softly.


    Although it has been five years, but the nightmare, but always pestering themselves.


    It was because of that that that she developed insomnia.


    Because of this, she tried to escape.


    If you sink into that nightmare again, maybe something more terrible will happen.


    "I remember I don''t want to know. Can I Stop talking about five years ago? Please, will you


    Seeing the girl''s eyes full of supplication and fear, Xu Yizhi''s heart is aching. He understands her mind, but At the touch of her frightened eyes, he retreated.


    In the past, she lived in pain. Instead of telling her to recall those painful things, it''s better to forget everything in the past. Their future will be very beautiful. Xu is relieved.


    "Well, I won''t mention it."


    Lingxi stretched out her arms, hugged his body tightly, and pressed her face to his chest, "recalling it, husband."


    "Well?"


    "Husband..." "Well."


    Every time Lingxi calls "husband", Xu Yizhi answers, as if this can drive away the panic in her heart.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone ring in Lingxi''s pocket rings. Lingxi slowly releases her arms, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I feel strange when I listen to your voice. Is something wrong?"


    "Well, you wait for me at home, and I''ll be right there."


    Seeing her hang up, Xu Yizhi said, "I''ll take you there!"


    "No, you stay at home with Xiao Nuo and let the driver drive me there."


    After Lingxi went out, Xu Yizhi went to the sofa.


    Seeing the little guy watching TV very seriously, he took out his computer and began to work


    "Mom, what''s the matter with me now?"


    Meng Xinyan is at a loss. "Xi''er, you are here. Tell your mother the truth. What business does your son-in-law''s family do?"


    "Ah? Don''t you know, mom? "


    Lingxi thought she had found out the details of her memory before she let her marry. Who ever thought


    "Xi''er, tell mom quickly, it''s very important."


    "Well Ma, do you know the Xu group? "


    Meng Xinyan was slightly relieved and said to himself, "it turned out to be an employee of Xu group. No wonder there is so much money."


    "Ma, what are you talking about? What are the employees of Hsu group? "


    Then he handed a card to Lingxi, "Xi''er, last time we had dinner with my son-in-law and his family, they said they wanted to make up for the bride price. My mother didn''t think so much about it at that time. She really thought it was just a little thoughtless, so she accepted it. I didn''t expect to check it today. The amount in it was frightening. Xi''er, what should I do with the money?"


    "Mom, since it''s a betrothal gift, you can take it!"


    "Mom said you can''t take anything. There are ten zeros in it!"


    "Ten billion?" Lingxi is also petrified in an instant.

 Chapter 156

    Xu Yizhi is focusing on the office, but vaguely hears a whimper, and stops the work at hand.


    "Xiao Nuo?"


    Little Tuanzi''s face was full of tears, which made people feel sad and tight.


    As soon as Xu Yizhi''s heart was tight, he immediately closed the computer and went to sit down next to him.


    Now Lingxi is not here, and he is not very good at coaxing children. What can we do?


    "Xiao Nuo, a man, shed blood and sweat without tears."


    Little Tuanzi raised his head slightly, and the tears on his face fell down, "Dad, uncle erlangshen is so bad, he put Chenxiang''s mother under the mountain."


    Xu Yizhi is a little stunned. He turns his eyes to the TV. There is an animated film "the lotus lamp" on it. The expression on his face suddenly becomes a little subtle


    Chi family.


    "Jingyu, where have you been these days? Why didn''t you come home to live? "


    Chi Jiayang''s mother is sitting on the sofa downstairs watching TV. Seeing that Chi Jingyu is coming back, she immediately looks like a loving mother and greets her with a smile.


    Chi Jingyu glanced at her, "where''s my father?"


    "Your father hasn''t come back from the company yet! Jingyu, you haven''t had dinner, have you? I''ll let Sister Li do it for you. "


    "No more." Just coldly left her a figure, immediately up the stairs.


    As soon as he walked around the corner, the woman immediately changed her face, "bah, give me something shameless..." He murmured a few dirty words in a low voice. When he answered the phone, he returned to a gentle tone, "hello? Mrs. Yang! Is three short of one? Of course I''ll go. OK, I''ll see you later


    Seeing Wang Suping leave from the window, Chi Jingyu comes out of the room. There is only one servant left at home. She will not go upstairs without the master''s permission.


    Thinking of what Lingxi said, Chi Jingyu opened the door of his father''s bedroom, closed it gently, and went straight to one of the bedside tables.


    After searching all the drawers, he didn''t find anything suspicious. He said to himself, "I''m really stupid. My sister-in-law hasn''t been to my house. It must be that he deliberately set me apart in order not to let me make a light bulb.".


    When I was about to give up looking for it, I found that there seemed to be a file bag on the bottom of the last drawer.


    Curiosity prompted him to open the file bag, to see the above content, can not help but open his eyes.


    Why? How could that be?


    Xu Yizhi accompanies Xiao Nuo to watch TV. Seeing him crying and laughing, Xu Yizhi''s lips curve slightly.


    Toss for a while, Xiao Nuo seems to be sleepy, eyes have already closed up, little bald head bit by bit.


    Seeing this, Xu Yizhi gently held him in his arms, pushed open the door of the bedroom, and walked in carefully, worried that the sound of the floor would wake him up.


    Looking at his small appearance when he was sleeping, Xu Yizhi''s heart was even more soft and in a mess.


    When Lingxi came home, she saw this warm scene. After Xu Yizhi made a "hush" to her, she crept out, "Xiao Nuo has fallen asleep, I''ll close the door first."


    "Let him sleep alone?" Lingxi is still a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. He can do it. What''s the matter with your mother?"


    "Did my father-in-law and mother-in-law give the wrong card? How could the bride price be 10 billion? "


    It turned out that this matter, Xu Yizhi calmly said, "it''s not wrong. It''s only ten billion yuan, and it can''t express my love for you. Just take it."

 Chapter 157

    Deep night, Xu Yizhi heard the voice of Lingxi, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "No, no..."


    It turned out to be her babble.


    Xu Yizhi turned on the bedside lamp and saw that the forehead of Lingxi was full of sweat. He hurriedly took away the "Teddy Bear" between them, "Lingxi, Lingxi."


    "Woo woo Don''t touch me, dirty, dirty... "


    Although it''s just a few words, as long as she thinks of what she said during the day, Xu Yizhi immediately guesses it.


    It turns out that the incident five years ago actually caused so much damage to her?


    Distressed to take her into his arms, "Ling Xi, don''t be afraid, I have in, I have in your side."


    Seems to feel is familiar with the embrace, arms of children gradually quiet down.


    It seems that the decision he made during the day is correct. Let''s seal it up. As long as Lingxi is well.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Lingxi was awakened by a noisy sound, which seemed to come from outside.


    Rubbing her sleepy eyes, I see that Yi Zhi is sleeping soundly. However, she seems to be not very stable when she is sleeping soundly at night. It seems that she has kicked the bear to the ground again, and her guilty hands are on Yi Zhi''s chest and gently move away.


    After yawning lazily, he put on a coat, rolled out of bed, put on slippers and went out.


    I saw Xiao Nuo was wearing the same gray clothes as before, kneeling on the carpet, knocking on the wooden fish, and still reciting.


    As soon as Lingxi opened the door, she was stunned Xiao Nuo''s facial features gradually became clear in her eyes, like a warm, just out of the cage small Su Bao, so much like a bite.


    How long did Xiao Nuo knock on the wooden fish, and Lingxi stood at the door, "baby, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Nuo puckered up from the ground and said, "Xiao Nuo is doing morning class. Does mom want to join Xiao Nuo?"


    This time she saw more clearly, the little guy''s small eyes were looking at her!


    Lingxi smile, "mother will not, the baby every day to knock wooden fish, ah no, do morning classes?"


    The little guy nodded hard, "well, the master said that Xiao Nuo must guard himself every day and not relax. Xiao Nuo also needs to practice martial arts every day, and he doesn''t practice for ten days."


    "Practice martial arts?" Yes, I vaguely remember that master XuanZhen said that he should practice Kung Fu well.


    I can''t help being distracted.


    "Mom, Xiao Nuo went to practice first!"


    When Lingxi nodded slowly, the little guy had already run under the tree, put the little wooden fish on his head, and began to stand still.


    Seeing this scene, Lingxi felt that her nose was sour and something seemed to flow down her eyes.


    He is only a child over four years old!


    ¡­¡­


    "Good morning, wife."


    When did Lingxi look back and remember standing behind her? I didn''t feel it.


    "Recall, you see, our baby is really good!"


    Xu Yizhi cast his eyes on the little guy who was practicing martial arts and boxing, and said with a smile, "well, it''s very powerful."


    Although he knows that this is his own child, his heart will still feel happy when he hears Lingxi say "our baby".


    "I think, when Xiao Nuo gets used to it for a while, he will be sent to kindergarten. What do you think?"


    "It''s good. It''s time for him to meet more children of his age."


    Please recommend the ticket! ¡¿

 Chapter 158

    Xu Yizhi goes to work, and Lingxi looks at the little guy practicing martial arts, which makes her scared, for fear that he will not hurt himself.


    "Hello? Sister in law, I found it. You are right. My mother is still alive. "


    Chi Jingyu hasn''t slept all night. If he doesn''t remember Lingxi, don''t act rashly. He will surely throw those things in front of his father and ask him why he wants to cheat himself.


    Lingxi heard his excitement from the phone, "Jingyu, where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way to that mental hospital." Then he hung up.


    Now he just wants to see his mother as soon as possible.


    Listening to the busy sound coming from the microphone, Lingxi is slightly absent-minded Is it right or wrong to do it yourself.


    "Ma''am, this child is..."


    Lingxi came back. It turned out that it was Mama Zhang who came. She said with a gentle smile, "Mama Zhang, you''re here! This is my child and I


    Zhang Ma was shocked, and her face was just a little surprised, and she didn''t ask much.


    She just took a few days off. How come when she came back, she had such a big child, and she was still a little monk.


    Looking at him kicking, it''s really a model!


    "Baby, it''s time for a stick of incense. Shall we have breakfast?"


    Xiao Nuo immediately takes back her fist, smiles sweetly and shows two dimples, "OK, mom."


    The small wooden fish baby like embrace into the arms, pedal two small short legs, ran to Lingxi.


    After a day of getting along with him, he is kind to Lingxi. I think it''s a kind of thing called "blood relationship" that is "making trouble"!


    "Baby, this is grandma Zhang."


    Xiao Nuo looked at her mother and bowed politely. "Hello, grandma Zhang."


    Just a long time ago, Zhang Ma didn''t see the little guy clearly. Now when she came closer, she looked as if she was the boy of good fortune in the picture. She was so cute.


    "Hello, young master. Young master is really cute!"


    Xiao Nuo didn''t seem to understand the meaning of "young master". He raised his head, and a young face was full of doubts. "Mom, what is" young master "


    Lingxi opened her lips, but she said to her mother, "Zhang Ma, you''d better call him Xiao Nuo."


    "Well, I see, ma''am."


    A smile appeared on mother Zhang''s face. The monk baby is really interesting.


    ¡­¡­ At lunch time, mother Zhang was helping the cook wash the dishes in the kitchen, but she saw a small figure darting in.


    "Xiao Nuo, are you hungry?"


    Xiao Nuo gently pursed her lips, gently shook her head, a little embarrassed, "Granny Zhang, Xiao Nuo wants to cook for her mother."


    Hearing this, mother Zhang''s eyes showed a trace of shock, and then laughed, "little baby, can you cook?"


    Think of what my mother said yesterday: be a mother''s baby.


    I thought that only my mother could call me that.


    "Grandma Zhang, I''m my mother''s baby! Granny Zhang can''t call Xiao Nuo "baby!"


    The smile on Zhang''s mother''s face became more intense. This villain is really very popular. "Good, good, call you" xiaonuo. "


    The little guy then answered her question, "Xiao Nuo can cook porridge, stir fry cabbage, carrot, potato..."


    After making a long list, he looked at his mother and said, "Granny Zhang, Xiao Nuo wants to thank my mother for bringing me to this world. Xiao Nuo wants to cook for my mother, OK?"


    Listening to the little guy''s crisp and soft voice, mother Zhang''s whole heart was melting, "OK, what do you want to cook? Grandma will help you


    The little guy excitedly put his hands together, "Amitabha, thank you grandma Zhang."


    [dear friends, can I have five more stars? Five stars are not perfect, but the beginning of love, support and encouragement. Thank you to all the relatives who have voted, punched cards, commented and rewarded. Love you! ¡¿

 Chapter 159

    The cook and mother Zhang were amused by the little guy.


    "Ha ha ha After that, the family was busy at last. "


    ¡­¡­ When there was only one dish of shredded potatoes and two bowls of rice on the table, Lingxi cast a puzzled look at Zhang Ma, "Zhang ma?"


    There are many dishes on weekdays. Why is there only one today?


    Although the cook has been told not to have meat on the table for the time being, you don''t have to be so vegetarian, do you?


    "Madam, this is a special dish made by Xiao Nuo for you. It''s the only one at noon today. Madam, I''ll be busy first!"


    When she saw the little guy standing on the stool cooking, she was shocked.


    It is said that the children of poor families are early masters of the family, but both husband and wife are rich. What has Xiao Nuo experienced?


    "Xiao Nuo would like to thank her mother for bringing me to this world. Xiao Nuo invited her mother to eat shredded potatoes."


    Lingxi looks at xiaonuo with sour heart and moist eyes. Recently, she is too sentimental. However, she is very familiar with this. She didn''t expect to hear her child say this one day.


    Pick up shredded potatoes with chopsticks and put them into your mouth to chew and swallow.


    Although Xiao Nuo has done it for Shifu countless times, I don''t know if her mother will like it.


    A pair of eyes shining with glass looked at her nervously.


    Lingxi''s face is full of smile, "little Nuo baby, you are really mother''s little angel!"


    The bright light in the little guy''s eyes gradually faded, and his face was full of grievances and sadness, as if he was about to cry out, "didn''t mom say that Xiao Nuo is mom''s baby? Xiao Nuo doesn''t want to be a mother''s "little shit."


    Ling Xi is slightly a Leng, immediately gentle light coax a way: "good, only do mother''s little baby, don''t do little angel good?"? Mom likes the food made by baby very much! Thank you, baby


    Xiaonuo''s face is happy and her two dimples are more and more lovely.


    "Baby, you can eat it too!"


    Xiaonuo nodded gently, closed his eyes after putting his hands together, and said in a very low voice: "thank you for the food, let''s fill our stomach."


    "Baby, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Nuo opened his eyes. "Xiao Nuo is thanking the food."


    "Mom also wants to thank Xiao Nuo for the food."


    Even the baby can cook, but she


    It seems that she also needs to learn to cook.


    When Chi Jingyu arrived at the mental hospital, they all insisted that there was no one named "Yang Huilin".


    His eyes were full of loss. He clearly found those certificates from his father''s room, which clearly said that they belonged to this mental hospital. Why didn''t they?


    Another call out.


    Lingxi saw that it was Chi Jingyu calling again, and immediately connected, "Jingyu, did you find it?"


    "Sister-in-law, I asked the doctors. They all said they didn''t have my mother."


    Lingxi''s fingertips gently clasped the desk, thinking quickly in her mind, "do you remember when the last payment date on the bill was?"


    "It was the 8th of last month."


    Lingxi can''t help frowning. She should not be transferred so soon. Even if she is transferred, there will be records in the mental hospital. But the doctors say that there is no such person, so there is only one possibility. "If there is someone behind this? With your father''s power, it shouldn''t be a problem. "


    This sentence was a wake-up call to him, "sister-in-law, what should I do now?" Chi Jingyu did not realize that he began to have dependence.


    "How''s your acting?"


    "It''s not bad, is it?"

 Chapter 160

    "Another psychopath today." The doctor shook his head.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Chi Jingyu sat on the stool, giggling.


    It''s a bad idea for my sister-in-law


    "Be honest with me. If you dare to throw things around again, I will tie you up and not give you food."


    "Monkey King, be good. I''m your master. Be careful. I''ll recite the mantra!"


    "Ah - don''t hit me - the jade emperor doesn''t want an injection - Woo -"


    after coming in, I found that the mental hospital is like an alternative cell, and these mental patients are the prisoners in the cell.


    Hearing their screams, Chi Jingyu can''t help shaking. Forget it, he''d better be a good "psychopath"!


    As soon as the nurse cast her eyes, Chi Jingyu made a silly appearance.


    "Stay in this room and don''t run around."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    At the moment when the nurse went out, Chi Jingyu immediately gathered his smile on his face and said, "damn you, when I was a three-year-old?"


    Suddenly remembered that there were still people in the room, leisurely turned around and laughed.


    "Have you eaten yet?" An old man asked with an accent.


    "Yes, yes." Chi Jingyu said perfunctorily.


    "How dare you eat? Wukong, Bajie, Shaseng, beat him. "


    The other three mental patients in the room get up together, and Chi Jingyu''s hair is creepy and completely unknown.


    "Don''t you just have a meal? What do you want to do? I tell you, I am Buddha of the Tathagata. "


    In a hurry, Chi Jingyu said that he was the "Buddha of the Tathagata", which was effective in dealing with mental patients.


    "Are you a Buddha? You are really a Tathagata. That''s great. Let''s have a good drink! "


    Chi Jingyu''s expression suddenly became strange. The mental patient''s thinking could not be inferred from common sense.


    "By the way, old man, have you seen this man?"


    "I''m Tang Seng. Tang Seng is your brother."


    "All right, brother, have you seen this man?"


    The old man looked at the picture that Chi Jingyu took out of his pants, and the other three also came up, "isn''t this Mr. Guanyin?"


    "Master Guanyin?" I don''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    "Oh, you like Guanyin. I''ll take you and I''ll take you."


    "No, no, you''re mistaken. I don''t like it."


    "Oh, don''t be shy, Mr. Guanyin is right in front of you."


    Chi Jingyu is dragged out of the room by the old man, and the other three follow.


    Seeing that the place they went was more and more remote, Chi Jingyu couldn''t help wondering.


    "Here, you see, master Guanyin is in this room. If you tell her here, she will hear you."


    Chi Jingyu can''t help but help his forehead, hoping that he won''t stay here too long, otherwise he will become a psychopath.


    "Mr. Guanyin, are you at home?"


    After a while, there really came a woman''s voice, "who are you?"


    "I I am the Buddha


    The woman sighed softly, alas, another psychotic, "what can I do for you?"


    Chi Jingyu thought, anyway, they are all neuropathy, "master Guanyin, in fact, I like you for a long time, but I haven''t told you my mind for such a long time."


    The four psychopaths standing outside with him kept laughing.


    The woman in the room couldn''t help being amused. Listening to his voice, she seemed to be in her twenties, but she wanted to see what he looked like.

 Chapter 161

    Xu group.


    "Mr. Xu, this is the acquisition plan of starspirit entertainment. Please have a look."


    Xu Yizhi then casually turned two pages and put them on the table, as if thinking of something more important, "Secretary Yang, do you have children?"


    The president''s mind, he was some guess, "I have a son, still abroad."


    "Well, what do boys like to play when they are young?"


    Suddenly listen to the president asked this kind of question, Secretary Yang slightly hesitated, "children like toys and things like that!"


    He did not know whether the president was satisfied or not, so he carefully looked at his face.


    "Well, you come with me to the isou mall."


    "Ding Dong -"


    as soon as he heard the doorbell, Xiao Nuo ran to open the door happily.


    "Dad, Dad."


    Xu Yizhi''s heart is surrounded by happiness. Now he has a wife and a son, which is his happiest life.


    As long as the thought of his wife and children waiting for him at home, his heart to go home is even more urgent. He used to be a workaholic, but people will change.


    Secretary Yang with two bags of heavy toys, standing behind Xu Yizhi.


    Did he hear it right just now? The kid called the president "Dad"?


    But also, the president even has his wife. What is a child?


    Xu Yizhi slightly bent his lips, touched his little bald head, but just spit out a word - "good".


    For this little Tuanzi who suddenly appeared in his life, Xu Yizhi''s heart is full of surprise and tension.


    Dinner is Lingxi and xiaonuo finished together, originally wanted to give memory a little surprise, did not expect to come and Secretary Yang Wei.


    ¡­¡­ On the dining table, "Secretary Yang, I''m so sorry that I let you eat these vegetables the first time you came."


    "Mrs. Xu is very kind. It''s a great honor to have the dishes made by Mrs. Xu and the young master."


    Listening to his compliments, Lingxi smiles and probes carefully, "Secretary Yang, I heard that you came back from abroad?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Xu."


    "Do you have any other relatives in China?"


    "I heard from my father that I have an aunt in China. Unfortunately, she died more than 20 years ago, so I don''t have any relatives here."


    Listen to the meaning of his words, should not know that Chi Jingyu is his cousin!


    ¡­¡­


    Before Secretary Yang left, Xu Yizhi said, "you know, I hate people talking about my private affairs."


    Yang Secretary gently lowered his head, "Mr. Xu rest assured, I will not tell anyone."


    After seeing off Secretary Yang, Xu Yizhi went to Lingxi and sat down, "wife, I''ll try to come back earlier in the future. It''s better to leave the cooking to me."


    Ling Xi a pick eyebrow, "you say, don''t dislike me and small Nuo do of not delicious?"


    That look, as if "you dare to say a bad try.".


    That''s too hurtful.


    "Of course not. I know it hurts to think about you and Xiao Nuo cooking."


    Lingxi in the end will not be thick skinned, he just said a "heartache" just, the heart at the chest is careful dirty! It started to jump again.


    "Oh, I see, so you can wash the dishes today."


    Xu Yizhi looks at her fleeing back and shows a doting smile.


    When Secretary Yang returned to the car, he immediately dialed a phone call, "Mr. Chi, it turns out that Xu Yizhi has a son."

 Chapter 162

    When Xu Yizhi took out the toy from the bag, a pair of eyes of Xiao Nuo began to shine, "Dad, what is this?"


    "Toys."


    "Dad, xiaonuo is not a three-year-old. Xiaonuo is already four and a half years old. Xiaonuo knows these are toys. What are their names?" As he spoke, he stretched out his four little fingers and showed a touch of satisfaction on his little face.


    Toys are toys. Is there a name?


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are full of confusion.


    Lingxi looked closer, "husband, how did you buy a lot of Altman back?"


    There are some small things in it.


    "These It''s all called "Ultraman"


    Lingxi raised her eyes slightly and made sure he wasn''t joking with herself, "no, husband, your childhood How did you get here? "


    Even Altman didn''t know.


    Xu Yizhi''s body suddenly revealed a trace of sadness, "when I was a child, my health was not very good, most of the time I spent in the hospital."


    "Hospital?" No wonder at that time, Jingyu said that Yizhi hated hospitals most. It turned out that was the reason!


    "Mom, why do you call dad" husband "? Can Xiao Nuo call it that? "


    Xu Yizhi''s expression is a little dull, looking at Lingxi''s eyes with a little smile.


    Lingxi is laughing, "baby, this is the mother''s exclusive address to Dad, just like the mother''s address to xiaonuo is" baby ", so xiaonuo baby can''t call dad like this!"


    "Xiao Nuo understood, mom, what are these two sticks?"


    Xiao Nuo pulled out a nunchakus from the inside and threw it, but it hit his head, "Ouch!"


    Lingxi touched his head with a smile, "this is a nunchaku. Be careful when you play." Hesitating for a while, Lingxi still said: "baby, mom, will you go to kindergarten?"


    "What is kindergarten?"


    "It''s a place where many children as old as you study and play games together."


    Xiao Nuo stretched out his right index finger and drew a circle on his bald head.


    This is not Does Yixiu often do the action in the cartoon?


    "OK, Xiao Nuo wants to go to kindergarten."


    ¡­¡­


    After wandering in the mental hospital for several days, no one was found.


    Chi Jingyu sat on the steps bored. The mental hospital was such a big place. He had looked for all the places he could find.


    The mood becomes more and more impatient and uneasy. The disappointment after the hope is the most painful.


    "Is there something bothering you?"


    Chi Jingyu found that he had unconsciously walked to the door of "master Guanyin". When he heard the voice coming from the room, Chi Jingyu was about to walk away. He had enough of it.


    After a few steps, he suddenly turned around and walked back. Anyway, he is a psychopath. He has accumulated a few days of resentment and anxiety, and his worries are being relieved!


    "Teng" sat down on the ground with her back against the door, "I came here to find someone. I thought that my mother was gone when she gave birth to me more than 20 years ago, but recently I learned that my mother was still alive, but I didn''t understand that my mother was just suffering from mental illness. How could that man say" my mother is dead "


    The woman behind the door was surprised that he was not a mental patient! Patting the door in surprise, "young man, you are not a mental patient, are you?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Chi Jingyu suddenly turned back and saw only a door, "aren''t you?"

 Chapter 163

    "Young man, listen to me. I''m not sick. I''m locked up here. Can you let me out? I beg you


    Chi Jingyu frowned slightly. People in the mental hospital said that they were not ill. Who knows if what she said is true or false? What if they bite after they are released?


    "Why are you here?"


    The woman''s expression changed from anxiety to grief. "My husband cheated in marriage. He thought that for the sake of his children, I would endure what I said. But I didn''t expect that for the sake of the fox spirit, he even came up with such a way to put me in a mental hospital. I escaped several times and was arrested by the doctor. I know you are a good man, you are a good man Let me out and help me, will you


    The woman looked at the door panel imploringly, helpless in her voice.


    After hearing the woman''s words, Chi Jingyu sighed deeply, "OK, I''ll find a way to let you out."


    He would not have been so kind if it had not been for the fact that her situation was similar to that of her mother.


    Finally, when the nurse came to deliver the meal, "come to eat."


    But I didn''t expect that there was a dark shadow behind me. I swung it down.


    However, before Chi Jingyu could see clearly, the woman bit him on the wrist like crazy.


    Chi Jingyu let out a cry of pain, "ah -" subconsciously, he was about to shake it off, but he was stunned when he crossed her face. Even the pain from her wrist was ignored.


    Staring at her face, her eyebrows, and her cracked lips, Chi Jingyu''s heart suddenly filled with acid. His lips trembled slightly. Finally, he seemed to use all his strength to shout out the word "Ma".


    "Ma."


    The woman suddenly startled, her eyes lost their expression, and she just kept biting him.


    Seeing that the woman finally stopped, Chi Jingyu continued: "my mother''s name is Yang Huilin, and I''m Chi Jingyu. You''re my mother Right? "


    After a long time, a tear fell from the woman''s eyes, and her teeth relaxed slowly. She looked up at Chi Jingyu.


    "Jing Jingyu


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m your Jingyu! Listen to Dad, you gave me my name. "


    "Jingyu -" the woman sobbed from disbelief to ecstasy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, go through the discharge procedures for two people." Lingxi gently pushes up her sunglasses.


    "Do you have an appointment with the doctor in charge?" Although the little nurse said polite words, she asked wearily.


    "No


    "What are the names of these two patients?"


    "Chi Jingyu and Yang Huilin."


    The nurse''s face was a little strange. "I''m sorry, we don''t have a patient named ''Yang Huilin'', but Chi Jingyu just entered the hospital a few days ago. Now his condition is not stable, so he can''t leave the hospital."


    Lingxi turned his head and sneered, "who is the president of your mental hospital? I''m going to complain about your doctor''s misdiagnosis. "


    The nurse immediately changed her face. "If you say that again, we''ll call the police."


    "Well, you can call the police. It''s just my intention to make this matter as big as possible." Lingxi''s aura is fully open.


    "You wait Wait, I''ll call the dean


    After a while, the president followed the little nurse and came up with a gloomy face. "Did you say that the doctor in our hospital was misdiagnosed?"


    Let''s have a five-star review for the new babies! thank!! ¡¿

 Chapter 164

    "Sister in law, you have come to meet us. Do you know that I miss you so much these days?"


    Lingxi smile, and did not put his words in mind, "Hello, aunt, I am a friend of Jingyu, you call me ''Lingxi'' on the line."


    Yang Huilin gratefully came forward and held her hand, "thank you for coming to meet us."


    "Auntie, that''s right. Let''s get on the bus first."


    Chi Jingyu chattered endlessly in the car, "sister-in-law, you don''t know that the mental hospital is not a place for people. Those doctors are cruel. If I didn''t perform well, I would be killed by them. By the way, how did you persuade the dean?"


    "Guess what?"


    "Are you Have you exposed my identity? "


    Chi Jingyu really just said it casually.


    Lingxi can''t help looking at him strangely. He seems to win every guess. "Why don''t you buy lottery tickets?"


    Chi Jingyu coughed and exclaimed in surprise, "what? Sister in law, do you really tell the dean that I am Chi Yanbin''s son? "


    Lingxi gently pursed her lips, "or can you and your aunt come out?"


    "Then I would have said that I was his son earlier? It''s been a long time. "


    When Yang Huilin heard the name "Chi Yanbin", her mood became a little excited and she was shaking all over.


    Lingxi noticed her abnormality, patted her on the back and comforted her, "aunt."


    Chi Jingyu''s breath changed, and he could not help clenching his fist. "This bastard, I will not let him go after my mother has been in a mental hospital for 26 years."


    "Don''t do anything stupid, son!"


    "Jingyu, put this matter aside for the time being. I''ll have a chat with you when I send my aunt home later."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe.


    "Jingyu, don''t you wonder how I know?"


    "If my sister-in-law doesn''t mind."


    "Yes, but The reason why I asked you to say these words alone is that I hope you can help me keep a secret and don''t tell anyone, including Yizhi. "


    Chi Jingyu deliberated for a long time and nodded gently.


    "You may not know that I used to be Chi Jiayang''s girlfriend."


    As soon as he said this, Chi Jingyu stood up and said, "Lingxi, are you blind?"


    She can feel Chi Jingyu''s anger, but on the contrary, a smile of self mockery appeared in the corner of Lingxi''s mouth, "yes, I was really blind at that time."


    From her body, Chi Jingyu felt a little sad and sat down slowly.


    "Do you know about it?"


    Lingxi knows that Chi Jingyu''s "brother" is Xu Yizhi, "he knows." The air was silent for a long time. Lingxi took the coffee on the table, sipped it gently and put it back on the table. "I know you and Chi Jiayang are half parents, and I know a lot about Chi Jiayang."


    "Did he tell you all that?"


    Lingxi noncommittal, selfishly said, "Chi family Yang human face and animal heart, his mother is not what good stubble."


    "Have you seen that woman?" Chi Jingyu was a little surprised when he heard her say that the woman was not good at fault. After all, the woman liked to pretend to be gentle and virtuous in front of people, but Ling Xi saw through her essence at a glance.


    Lingxi''s eyes twinkled a little, more than seeing "Yes, I have. According to my guess, it should be Chi Jiayang''s mother''s idea to send my aunt to a mental hospital."

 Chapter 165

    Endless darkness engulfed the anger in my heart, "sister-in-law, I believe you, what''s the next step?"


    "In fact, what I am most worried about now is a person, Secretary Yang."


    "Secretary Yang? He is very down-to-earth and capable in the company. Why should his sister-in-law worry about him? "


    Lingxi opened her lips and pressed the thought down again. "Forget it, you should keep an eye on it first, and I''ll tell you later."


    ¡­¡­


    "Baby, today is your first day of kindergarten, you must listen to the teacher''s words!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, Xiao Nuo will be as good as a rabbit."


    When Lingxi heard him describe himself like this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Yizhi also got out of the car and walked to Lingxi and her baby son with long legs. "Do you remember your name?"


    Xiao Nuo nodded twice, "Dad, Xiao Nuo remember, my name is" promise. "


    The closer they get to the kindergarten, the louder the cry they hear, "Woo - Woo - Mom, I don''t want to go to kindergarten."


    "I want to go home, don''t go to school, don''t go to school."


    Lingxi quickly looks at xiaonuo, worried that he will cry, too.


    "Mom, why do they cry?"


    "Because It''s the first time these babies have left their parents


    Xiao Nuo''s bright eyes gradually dim, but Lingxi didn''t find his change.


    ¡­¡­ Xiao Nuo reluctantly looks at the back of her parents and tries to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    "Children should be good. Look at this child, he is very strong and doesn''t cry!"


    What kindergarten teachers say is naturally Xiao Nuo.


    "Children, there are many interesting things in the kindergarten. Shall we play together?"


    As soon as the teachers comforted these little guys, Xiao Nuo began to shed tears again, "Mom and Dad don''t want us anymore?"


    The little guys burst into tears and cried.


    It''s sad, teachers.


    In the bright classroom, the teacher asked the children to introduce themselves. When it was Xiao Nuo''s turn, as soon as he came on stage, the children began to laugh, "ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Nuo uses her fingers to circle her head. Why do they laugh?


    "Hello, everyone. My name is promise, promise of promise, promise of promise."


    Everyone laughed more happily, even the teacher couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really lovely to promise the children! Do you have any questions for the teacher


    Xiao Nuo sucked his nose, and tears were brewing in his eyes. The teacher had a bad feeling in the moment.


    "Teacher, are we sold to kindergarten by mom and dad?"


    The little guys who were just laughing were crying again The teacher can''t help but help her forehead. This is the second time.


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi received the call, she was still registering songs.


    "Hello, are you the parents of the children?"


    "Well, I am."


    "Hello, I''m the head teacher of the promise children. Is it convenient for you to come to the school now?"


    After hanging up the phone, Lingxi was absolutely confused. How could her son be invited to the kindergarten on his first day?


    Is it because it''s too good? But also, also don''t see whose baby! Excellent, of course!


    But what if the baby gets hurt?


    As long as I think of it, Lingxi''s whole heart is pulled up, and I want to fly right away.


    However, when she arrived at the kindergarten, the teacher in charge and the head of the kindergarten didn''t look very good.

 Chapter 166

    Xu group.


    "Didn''t I give you a month off?" As soon as Chi Jingyu entered the door, Xu Yi knew it was him without raising his head.


    "Brother, after thinking about it, I''m still sorry. Anyway, I''m also the vice president. If I leave all the mess to you, how can I do it?"


    Xu Yizhi doesn''t believe his diction, "whatever you want, there will be no vacation in the future."


    Chi Jingyu kept wailing at the bottom of his heart, but his face was smiling, "if not, no, who cares?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, I''m the promised mother."


    The head teacher and the head teacher looked at each other and did not recognize Ling Xi wearing a mask. The head teacher said, "Hello, I''m the head teacher here. It''s like this. I promise that the children are lovely, but This morning, as soon as we coaxed the children, we heard the promise that "Mom and Dad don''t want us anymore." as a result, the children began to cry


    Ling Xi''s heart a pull, how can she not own child?


    "Our teachers coaxed us all morning. After coaxing us, we had to take care of each other. Later, when we introduced ourselves, the teacher asked each of the children to ask a question, and then promised to ask," teacher, have we been sold to the kindergarten by our parents? "The children kept crying The director imitates xiaonuo''s tone at that time, which makes Lingxi feel sad.


    "When it came time for lunch, we all sat on our stools and promised to say," I want to eat the food that my mother and I cooked together. "My God! That scene is simply unbearable, I have never seen such a class


    The tears in Lingxi''s eyes also revolved.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble, teacher."


    "Promise mom, I don''t mean it''s not good to promise children. As you know, it''s not easy for kindergarten teachers like us. Children in one class cry together, and other classes will cry too. If it''s like this in the future I really can''t manage it. This is the tuition you paid before, so I''ll refund it to you. "


    Although the director didn''t promise to drop out, Lingxi''s heart is very uncomfortable!


    After thinking about it, he took the money. "I see. I''m sorry today."


    ¡­¡­ When taking xiaonuo home, xiaonuo asked in a muddle: "Mom, does the teacher not like xiaonuo?"


    Lingxi didn''t know how to talk to him for a moment. She didn''t know whether it would hurt the little guy''s self-esteem.


    "Of course the teacher likes Xiao Nuo! But Xiao Nuo, why do you think that if your parents send you to kindergarten, they don''t want you? "


    Xiaonuo lowered his head, tears rolled from his eyes to the ground, "xiaonuo likes mom and Dad, xiaonuo thinks mom and Dad don''t like xiaonuo, xiaonuo has no hair, xiaonuo is a bit stupid." He still listened to other children.


    Listening to Xiao Nuo''s words, Lingxi stops, squats down slowly, and gently wipes the small tears on his face with her hands. "Mom and dad like Xiao Nuo, but Xiao Nuo just doesn''t have hair now. After a while, Xiao Nuo''s hair will grow out, and who says baby is stupid? The baby just stays on the mountain for too long and doesn''t know a lot of things. "


    "Really?"


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes are slightly red. It''s like a rabbit''s eyes. "Of course, it''s true. Our baby is very good! It''s still early. Will mom take you to see the animals


    "Xiao Nuo likes dogs and rabbits best."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 167

    Entertainment Express Weekly.


    "Meng Xinyan, the last task was completed very well. Lingxi''s interview gave us a lot of points, and the sales volume was twice of the previous record."


    "Thank you, chief editor."


    "Well, from today on, Meng Xinyan is the second leader of our magazine. Welcome to editor in chief Meng."


    After the editor in chief left, everyone swarmed up, "editor in chief Meng, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, sister Xin Yan has become the editor in chief. Finally someone has taken the position of our editor in chief."


    "Editor in chief Meng, do you want to invite us to dinner when you are promoted so quickly?"


    "I''ll treat you to a meal when we get paid today."


    The director of publicity looks at Meng Xinyan with hatred. She has long coveted the position of editor in chief. She didn''t expect to be robbed by a new comer.


    It''s hard for her to suffocate in her heart!


    "Director, today you also go together, everybody is happy."


    "If you want to go by yourself, it''s just a meal. You''ll pick it up one by one like a dog leg." The propaganda director''s words are full of anger. Anyone who listens to them feels that it is too much.


    "If you don''t go, just go."


    "Who is that? He kindly asked her to go to dinner, and gave us a look, saying that we were doglegs and deserved not to be editor in chief. "


    If Meng Xinyan looks back thoughtfully, he doesn''t say anything after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, watch our show."


    "What''s the matter? What a fuss? " The director of the variety show "idol by your side" walked past.


    "Look, director, the ratings of this issue we broadcast yesterday are unexpectedly high! Look at the comments at the bottom


    It''s all about "passers-by a and B." the little monk is so cute! Stupid, stupid. "


    "His mother is so funny, even our little brother didn''t recognize him. It''s too cold!"


    "Is that woman sick? Wearing a mask in the car? Either sick or ugly


    ¡­¡­ The director looked at the parts that had not been edited carefully again. When she took off her mask, it was a pity that she was covered by the partition behind the co pilot''s seat. "Xiao Li, you should hurry to wind up the official news of" looking for passers-by a and B ", and then we will do a special episode."


    "All right, director."


    ¡­¡­ When Xu Yizhi learned that Xiao Nuo had been dropped out of school, he looked shocked. Was he dropped out of school for this reason?


    Pick up the mobile phone, "Secretary Yang, check it for me..."


    As soon as Lingxi heard it, she immediately waved her hand, "I don''t need it."


    "It''s all right." After finishing these three words, Xu Yizhi hangs up and looks at Lingxi with confused eyes.


    "I''ll look for it these days. After all, I''ll feel more secure."


    "Well."


    As soon as he put down his mobile phone, he heard the ring of the mobile phone ring. Xu Yizhi answered the phone slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, how can I get through to my sister-in-law''s mobile phone?"


    "There''s no electricity."


    "No electricity Brother, I want to talk to my sister-in-law. "


    "I''ll give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yizhi gently hooks her lips, but still hands her mobile phone to Lingxi.


    "Hello?"


    "Sister in law, Chi Yanbin called me just now. Do you think I should go or not?"


    This is expected. I''m afraid when they left the hospital, Chi Yanbin received the news, "of course, I''m going to..."

 Chapter 168

    Chi family.


    Dignified atmosphere spread in the air, like a hand holding people''s throat, making them feel suffocated.


    On the sofa in the living room, Chi Yanbin and Wang Suping put on the posture of Chi''s master.


    "Jingyu, did you go through your father''s drawer Wang Suping is a loving mother in front of Chi Yanbin.


    Chi Jingyu glanced at her faintly. Before, he acquiesced that she was just looking at her father. Now "Sorry, I have only one mother."


    Wang Suping changed her face a little.


    Chiyanbin didn''t care so much. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes. "Jingyu, do you know?"


    "Oh --" Chi Jingyu sneered, "Dad, you''re not tired after hiding from me for 26 years?"


    Chi Yanbin frowned, but he didn''t feel guilty. "Jingyu, the reason why dad told you she was dead is because she was a crazy woman."


    "My mother is not crazy." Chi Jingyu roared and roared like a wild animal. It was clear that this man had done something wrong, but he could not see the slightest sense of guilt from his face.


    Chi Yanbin''s face is gloomy. He has always loved his little son. Because Jingyu doesn''t like Chi Jiayang, he would rather let him move out to live. But he can''t help it. "I tell you, either you send that crazy woman back to the madhouse, or You just get out of this house. "


    He thought that his favorite son would choose the former.


    Hearing this, Wang Suping is secretly happy. It''s better to drive him out of the house so that her family Yang can live at home all the time.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I Go away Chi Jingyu''s eyes were full of tears and scarlet.


    After that, he turned and left without hesitation.


    "You Don''t come back when you''re gone. "


    Chi Jingyu still did not look back.


    Chi Yanbin is also angry, he is good to eat and drink for him, thinking that he does not have a mother, he will give all his father''s love to him, but he raised his son, but became a white eyed wolf.


    Originally, I wanted to explain to him calmly, but now it seems that there is no need at all.


    "Yanbin, don''t be angry. When that crazy woman''s madness breaks out, Jingyu will naturally send her to a mental hospital. Today''s children are rebellious. The more you don''t let him do anything, the more he wants to fight against you. If you are a father, why don''t you lower your head for your son?"


    "Make me bow? I''ll tell you, it''s impossible. He grew up. What''s wrong with me? If he wants to study management, he should study. If he doesn''t want to go to work, he can''t go to school. He''s fooling around all day. Do you think I''ve ever managed him? He can do whatever he wants. This time, I can''t do anything according to him. "


    Wang Suping''s heart is more proud, "what about your company?"


    Chi Yanbin frowned, "I''m not the only son. Let Jiayang come back to help me take care of the company then!"


    This is exactly what she wanted, "just as Jiayang''s entertainment company is going to be acquired, right now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello? Sister in law, I''ve been kicked out. "


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s make the next plan step by step."


    Then, Lingxi calls Shen Bingxi and says, "my original lyrics have been found. Come and get them..."

 Chapter 169

    Before long, Shen Bingqian arrived at the place they agreed, "sister Lingxi, long time no see."


    "Words and songs are on this USB flash drive!"


    Shen Bingxi was surprised to pick next eyebrow, "is not to say that only words?"


    "I wrote it on the fly, but you have to promise me that it won''t be used for commercial purposes."


    I''ll give you one chance, one last.


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, the bigger the arc of Shen Bingxi''s mouth.


    "Of course, it''s teacher Lingxi''s song. How can I use it for business?"


    Ou Mengxue "happens to" pass by, and sees Lingxi and Shen Bingxi sitting together, talking and laughing. It was Lingxi who called her just now. Originally, she thought she was the only one. How could Shen Bingxi be here?


    As she approached, she heard that they seemed to have talked about Chi Jiayang, but her words were not clear.


    "Well, first of all, I have an appointment."


    "Then I''ll go first. Thank you, sister Lingxi."


    Ou Mengxue hides to one side in a hurry, Shen Bingqian walks past without strabismus.


    Really, I''m her agent. Why should I hide?


    Ou Mengxue walked out of the corner chagrined, "Lingxi."


    Lingxi got up and went straight to her, "my words, it''s not convenient to say here, go to the roof!"


    It''s the first time for ou Mengxue to listen to her talk so coldly with herself, and then she follows her.


    Lingxi with two bodyguards also follow behind.


    On the rooftop, occasionally there is a breeze blowing, raising her hair, and the cold breath also surrounds her body.


    "Lingxi, what''s the matter? You must say it here?" What appears on ou Mengxue''s face is a fake smile.


    Lingxi''s eyes are even colder, word by word: "O, dream, snow, it''s time for us to calculate the total."


    The reason why she didn''t make it clear before was that she was worried that Ou Mengxue knew where the child was, but it was not good for the child.


    "Lingxi, don''t you say that I don''t know about brother Jiayang?"


    Ou Mengxue thinks that she wants to bring up the past.


    But Lingxi suddenly laughed, mixed with cold, "do you think, Chi Jiayang this rag I will be rare?"


    "You How can you compare brother Jiayang to a rag She knew Lingxi, and she thought that Lingxi was jealous of her.


    "Ou Mengxue, do you remember four years ago?"


    Listen to her suddenly mention four years ago, ou Mengxue''s first reaction is, should not be before take her 60 million people told her that thing?


    Damn, didn''t you just shut up when you said you''d take 60 million?


    "Four years ago? What''s the matter? " Ou Mengxue pretends to be calm, but her eyes have revealed her emotions.


    Lingxi just squinted, "four years ago, that baby, you steal it?"


    "Lingxi, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    Lingxi clenched her hand, full of hatred for her, "five years ago, you gave me the drug, you let people destroy my innocence, four years ago, you wanted to drown my son, you made our mother and son separate, what do you think you did, no one knows?"


    Although it was just a few words, it made ou Mengxue''s face turn pale instantly. She was so nervous that she clutched her clothes and looked at her in horror.


    The teeth trembled slightly. "You All Do you know? "


    [Wang Nu has a small request. Can babies punch a card after reading every time? In this way, we will know how many people are reading. Thank you! ¡¿

 Chapter 170

    Lingxi body cold meaning has been cold to the bone marrow, slowly close to her ear, "Ou Mengxue, you owe me, is to prepare how to return?"


    Ou Mengxue shuddered and took a step back. No, this woman is the most stupid. I''m afraid of her now?


    It''s impossible. Everything is an illusion.


    Oumengxue suddenly reaction, absolutely can''t admit these things, "Lingxi, you must be cheated by that woman, you must not believe her words, she told you the purpose is to sow discord."


    "Oh? Is it? Did I just say who told me about it? "


    Ling Xi is just a look in the eyes, then let Ou Mengxue cold sweat, her words, let her heart hair.


    "Lingxi, you must believe me. How can I do something sorry for you?"


    Did she think that just a few tears would make her believe her like a fool?


    "Lingxi, I think the relationship between you and me is indestructible. Are you going to ignore the friendship between our sisters because of Chi Jiayang? Do you remember when they were freshmen, they all despised you for being poor, and I was the only one who made friends with you. At that time, I said that I would treat you as my own sister. If you think about it carefully, why should I harm you? "


    "Yes, I also want to know, what''s your reason for doing so?"


    Seeing that she didn''t believe in herself, ou Mengxue began to worry, "Lingxi, do you have any brain in the end? If I really want to hurt you, why do I have to be your agent and help you everywhere?"


    Lingxi sneered, "ha ha, ou Mengxue, I really underestimate your determination. The reason why I hear so much nonsense from you is to see how ugly your face can be. You are helping me on the surface, but actually you are killing me."


    How could she know? With her brain, how could it be?


    There must be someone behind her.


    "Lingxi, would you rather believe others than me?" There are tears in ou Mengxue''s eyes.


    "Whether you admit it or not, next, just listen to me." Lingxi approached her for a few minutes, and her height advantage appeared. She looked down at her eyes. "I''m not the Lingxi before. I don''t need to fool me with your worthless tears. I know that every step of my way has a trap you gave me."


    "Come, look at my skin, isn''t it beautiful?" Lingxi suddenly showed a charming look.


    Ou Mengxue nodded, not knowing what she meant, but cursed her with the most vicious words.


    Seeing her nodding, Lingxi raised one side of her lip, "so you rely on my blind face, give me heavy makeup all day, and almost take me to plastic surgery, right?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Lingxi won''t listen to her explanation. She continues: "after you know my husband is a rich man, you encourage me to divorce him. Ou Mengxue, what do you mean?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Before recording" star dance king ", you knew I couldn''t dance hip-hop, but you deliberately dug a trap for me. During the rehearsal of the first hip-hop show, you asked me to pretend to fall off the stage, but what you didn''t expect was that I not only could dance hip-hop, but my team also won the first place. I guess you should have vomited blood at that time?"

 Chapter 171

    Lingxi that sharp eyes see a cool behind the Ou Mengxue, "I didn''t, Lingxi, you misunderstood me too deeply."


    "Is it a misunderstanding? You know that what I just said is just the tip of the iceberg in your trap. If you only deal with me, it''s all right. But you''re cheap!" Lingxi''s tone is like talking about the most common day.


    "Now that I dare to hurt my child, it''s time to pay the price, don''t you think?"


    Ou Mengxue slowly raised her eyes, and finally realized that her previous feeling was right, she was not the previous Lingxi, and her eyes were gradually cold. Now that she knew it, she didn''t have to cover up, "ha ha ha, do you know it?" Ou Mengxue''s face changed in an instant, and the ugly fake smile immediately faded, and changed into a smirk, "Lingxi, I used to play around, isn''t it very interesting? Do you feel stupid? "


    This is a very interesting sentence. People who don''t know their own stupidity have to talk about the stupidity of others.


    Lingxi light smile, "well, is quite stupid."


    Ou Mengxue thought that she was admitting her stupidity, and she was more satisfied with her smile. She just forgot her fear of Lingxi.


    "That''s right. Five years ago, I gave you the overpowering drug in your cup, I ruined your innocence, and I drowned your child. Do you dare to call the police? Ha ha ha Oh, I forgot, you dare not, not to say you are a star now, but your husband is Xu Yizhi. Listen to brother Jiayang, you have a good relationship now? If you let him know that you gave birth to Yangge, do you think Xu Yizhi will divorce you directly? Even if he doesn''t mind, his parents... "


    What she said is right. At the beginning, Lingxi didn''t have the courage to say it because of this. Her hand gradually clenched.


    "Oh, the only price you think of is imprisonment? I don''t want to think about it. Why would I recommend Shen Bingxi to Star Charm entertainment? "


    This is really to sow dissension, let her to suspect Shen Bingxi, just send a word is enough, no matter how much it seems deliberate.


    "Ou Mengxue, thank you for paving the way for me. By the way, I''d like to make a little suggestion. It''s more suitable for you to be an assistant than an agent." Then he turned to leave, and the bodyguard not far away immediately followed.


    Ou Mengxue stands on the rooftop and looks at her back with hatred. When she disappears at the corner, she shouts angrily. She originally wants to see Lingxi''s angry appearance and her sad appearance, but there is nothing on her face. Instead, she is angry with herself.


    Is she really not angry at all? Does she really feel nothing?


    "Ah - damn Lingxi." As long as the thought of that time when she was called by her like a dog, she was extremely uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, she did it on purpose.


    But what does that mean? Is Shen Bingxi really Lingxi''s person?


    Back to the company with doubts, Shen Bingqian has been waiting in the office.


    "Sister ou, you are here. Listen to these songs."


    Shen Bingqian entered everything in the U disk into the computer, and a piece of music with feeling was played.


    "Is it Lingxi''s?"


    Shen Bingxi didn''t notice that Ou Mengxue''s face was slightly different.


    "Yes, I told her to borrow it, and then she gave it to me."


    "You said Borrow it, and she gives it? " Ou Mengxue is almost sure that Shen Bingxi was sent to her by Lingxi.


    "Well, that''s right." In fact, she also thinks Lingxi is stupid. How can she borrow the song? How could she not do business? The melody and style of the music are very unique. It can definitely be released as one''s own album. Even if it is found, Lingxi will not have any evidence.


    [for five stars'' praise! Please recommend tickets! Emma! I''m a little greedy ~ ~]

 Chapter 172

    The vision that Ou Mengxue looks at Shen Bingxi is more strange, but is silent.


    "Sister ou, when do you think my album will be released?"


    "Anytime."


    She wants to see how Lingxi can fight with her when she falls from a height


    The Meng family.


    "Mom, is the food still to your taste today?"


    Old lady Meng squints at Shu Tingting and ignores her. Instead, she looks at Meng Yang kindly.


    "Yangyang, grandma said to you, this miss of the Li family, grandma has seen her. She is beautiful and has a good heart. The most important thing is that her family and our Meng family are well matched. Why don''t you meet today, and this will be done?"


    "Grandma, I told you last time that I want to find my girlfriend myself." Meng Yang vigorously put rice in his mouth, "I''ve had a good meal, and I still have an appointment with my friends!"


    "You child, eat more before you go!"


    "No


    As soon as Jiang Nan sat down, Mrs. Meng was slightly dissatisfied. "Third daughter-in-law, what are you used to? Last time I said that we Meng family must find the right one. Don''t learn anything that doesn''t work. "


    Before Jiang Nan said anything, her husband Meng Haotian said, "Mom, is Yang Yang still used to by you? You see Yangyang and Yueyue. Yueyue is more sensible than Yangyang, but it''s not because you valued boys over girls at that time? "


    Old lady Meng was a little uncomfortable. She coughed and said, "OK, can''t you stop your mouth when you eat?"


    Meng Xicheng and Shu Tingting have never been in front of each other. They just eat in silence.


    Mrs. Meng then remembered their existence, "boss, do you care about what mom told you?"


    Meng Xicheng looked at Shu Tingting, "Mom, let''s talk about this later!"


    "In the future, that''s what you say every day. Don''t forget that you are the chairman of our Monteggia group. Your wife hasn''t laid an egg for so many years. What do you want others to think?"


    "Ma --" Meng Xicheng frowned.


    "It''s no use calling me. I''ll say these words in front of Shu Tingting today. You should divorce me as soon as possible."


    "Grandma, please don''t say that. My aunt is very good."


    As soon as Meng Jingyue opened her mouth, she was stabbed by Jiang Nan with chopsticks. "Don''t cut in when it comes to adults


    Meng Jingyue looked at her mother discontentedly and had to eat.


    Jiang Nan and Meng Haotian said nothing. They knew the old lady''s temperament.


    While swallowing rice, Shu Tingting shed tears, feeling more and more uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Meng continued to nag, "how do you like to cry? You know all these years how our Meng family treats you. "


    "Mom, I beg you to stop." Meng Xicheng growled.


    "Boss, do you mean to piss me off?"


    When they had a dispute, Shu Tingting suddenly retched, quickly covered her mouth, got up and ran out.


    Mrs. Meng was even more dissatisfied, "see? Before I said a few words to her, she couldn''t stand it.... "


    Meng Xicheng suddenly thought of something, his face showed shock and ecstasy, ignored the old lady''s complaint, and immediately followed up the toilet, "wife, are you ok?"


    When Shu Tingting was a little better, she nodded gently, "I''m ok now."


    "Let''s go to the hospital later."


    Looking into Meng Xicheng''s eyes, she thought of something at the same time

 Chapter 173

    "Strange, sister-in-law, what have they done? Why did you leave while eating? "


    Jiang Nan asked suspiciously.


    "What''s so strange, because I asked them to divorce and didn''t even say hello when I left."


    ¡­¡­ When Shu Tingting heard the doctor say the test results, she was stunned. Although she had long believed what Lingxi said, now when she heard the doctor say that she was pregnant, she was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    On the contrary, Meng Xicheng was so excited that he wanted to hold her up for two turns, but he was worried that he would hurt the baby in his stomach.


    It''s not easy to have a child. You have to be careful.


    "Wife, you heard, we have children, we really have children."


    Shu Tingting recovered from the shock and saw tears from Xicheng''s eyes, as if infected by his emotion, "husband, can we not divorce?"


    "We don''t divorce, we don''t divorce."


    Lingxi is her benefactor! If it wasn''t for her, he and Xicheng might have divorced.


    Shu Tingting''s eyes are tears of joy and gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came home from the hospital, Mrs. Meng was lying in the sun on the princess chair.


    Jiang Nan and Meng Haotian are sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Didn''t they all leave just now? Why are you back? " Mrs. Meng got up from the chair and rubbed her temple.


    Before they could say anything, Jiang Nan broke in and said, "sister-in-law, since you''re back, go and wash the dishes quickly."


    Shu Tingting is about to go to the dining table to clean up the dishes, but Meng Xicheng grabs her.


    "Sister in law, I''ve wanted to say something for a long time. You know the rules of our family. Mom doesn''t like nannies, so we haven''t hired them at home. Normally, we have to do all the work together. But sister in law, you always call your sister-in-law as a servant. When you''ve had dinner, you put the dishes and bowls on the table. If your sister-in-law doesn''t like you, you can''t help her Come back, can you still spend the whole day? "


    Jiang Nan''s face was a little uncomfortable. In fact, it wasn''t her intention, but the old lady told her that she must let her sister-in-law quit in the face of difficulties. Isn''t she helpless?


    "Boss, how do you talk?" As soon as Mrs. Meng roared, Meng Xicheng stopped saying anything. She took Shu Tingting''s hand and went upstairs.


    "You stop for me."


    They stopped, but they didn''t turn around.


    "Go and wash the dishes, or you''ll get out of the house now."


    Meng Xicheng''s face was gloomy, "Ma --"


    after a long time, he sighed, "Tingting is pregnant."


    Then he helped Shu Tingting upstairs.


    The air was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard. The old lady had not recovered.


    Meng Jingyue laughed, "hahaha, that''s great. I knew what Tianqi said was true."


    Jiang Nan looks suspiciously, "what really?"


    "Mom, I have known for a long time that my great aunt is pregnant. A month ago, Tianqi said that my great aunt was pregnant for two weeks."


    "What? It''s true? Why didn''t you tell us earlier? You child


    Jiang Nan looks at Jing Yue with complaint.


    "No, it''s my uncle who told me not to talk about it. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I didn''t get pregnant at that time?"


    Mrs. Meng shook her hands slightly. What did she do?

 Chapter 174

    "Yueyue, what you said is true?"


    "Grandma, when did I cheat you?"


    Mrs. Meng''s heart is steady, but what''s the matter when she thought that she had just said to divorce them?


    Meng Haotian put down the remote control board and turned off the TV, "Mom, I told you at the beginning that it was brother''s own business, so you shouldn''t worry so much."


    Old lady Meng glared at him. "I don''t worry. Who cares? Yueyue, help me up and have a look. "


    "OK, grandma."


    Meng Xicheng carefully helped Shu Tingting into her bedroom. "Husband, don''t do this. I''m only 40 days pregnant now. Don''t be so careful. Oh, yes, I have to give it to Ling That day Qi calls


    Meng Xicheng''s face was full of excitement. "Yes, it''s time to thank Tianqi. You call him first and then invite him out for dinner."


    "Well, OK, I''ll invite her now."


    Shu Tingting has forgotten what she told Meng Jingyue.


    "Hello? Tianqi, it''s me, Shu Tingting. "


    When Lingxi receives the phone call, she still wonders why she calls herself "Tianqi". She worries that her voice will be released, so she deliberately disguises as a man''s voice.


    "Miss Tingting, what can I do for you?"


    When Shu Tingting heard that she understood what she meant, she put her heart down and turned on the hands-free phone. "Tianqi, I went to the hospital for examination today. I''m really pregnant."


    "That''s great. It seems that my judgment is correct."


    "We don''t know how to thank you."


    "Ha ha ha, just give me a red envelope."


    Meng Jingyue, who had already walked outside the door, heard their conversation and even couldn''t knock on the door, so she ran in, "Tianqi, Tianqi."


    Shu Tingting sees Jingyue running in, and her face is slightly different. She hopes that she won''t show up.


    Lingxi''s heart "clatters", how is Meng Jingyue''s voice? Would you like to hang up?


    "Tianqi, I call you every day. Why don''t you answer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well That number is only temporary, it should be in arrears now!


    "I heard from my aunt that you have gone abroad, then you When will you come? "


    "I''m not going back." It''s better to break her mind.


    "Don''t you come back? Which country did you go to? I can come to you. "


    The little girl is really persistent. Lingxi thinks about her words, "Miss Meng, we''d better not meet again."


    His tone is so strange, so cold, Meng Jingyue finally understood his meaning, instantly wet his eyes, "didn''t you hold me that night?"


    Well At that time, she hugged her, but she didn''t kiss her. "Miss Meng, I think you misunderstood that the hug between us was just a hug between ordinary friends."


    As it was hands-free, Mrs. Meng also heard the man''s voice. Seeing her granddaughter crying, she couldn''t help holding out her finger and pointing to her mobile phone.


    "Scum man, do you think you can take a hug without being responsible? My granddaughter is the treasure of the Meng family. If you don''t want any man, you can''t get into our Meng family! "


    Shu Tingting''s face is full of unspeakable helplessness. For a moment, she wants to tell the whole story, but after a second, she agrees to Lingxi, and it''s better not to break her promise.

 Chapter 175

    Lingxi listens to the voice of the other end of the phone, inexplicably feels that the old lady is a little cute.


    However, it''s the first time to be called "scum man" by others.


    Wait She just said "the Monteggia group"? Is that "Meng Shi" ranking second only to "Xu Shi Group"? It turns out that Shu Tingting is from the Meng family!


    Meng Jingyue heard grandma say such words, quickly covered the handset of the mobile phone, "grandma, don''t do this, granddaughter, please!"


    Mrs. Meng nodded reluctantly, "OK, grandma, I won''t say anything!"


    When I catch a glimpse of Shu Tingting, I think of the right thing.


    "Aunt, can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    "Well." Shu Tingting is also very helpless, who let her just hit it?


    With the consent of her great aunt, Meng Jingyue immediately picked up her mobile phone and ran out for fear that Tianqi would hang up a few seconds later, "hello? Are you still there, Tianqi? "


    "Well, I am."


    "Just now That''s my grandmother. Don''t take her words to heart. "


    "Miss Meng, I''m really sorry. There''s one thing I was ashamed to say it, but I didn''t expect you to tell me... "


    Lingxi wanted to tell her the truth, and sincerely apologized to her, at this time -


    "Mom, mom, come to see Hulu baby, the third brother was also captured by the goblin."


    "Ah, mother will be there soon!"


    Lingxi answered subconsciously.


    Meng Jingyue was shocked. It was a woman''s voice on the phone just now. Is she Tianqi''s wife? That is to say, Tianqi got married, but came to provoke her?


    He clearly said that there was no girlfriend. Yes, she was stupid and could not blame others. He did not have a girlfriend. He had a wife and a child.


    Is that what he just wanted to say about the "shame on speaking"?


    "Daytime Qi, you bastard, I''m blind." At the end of the sentence, he hung up without leaving any time for him to explain.


    Lingxi listens to the busy tone in her mobile phone, and her face is confused. She thinks that she just misunderstood something This is really a big deal!


    "Daughter in law, do you really have it in your stomach?" Mrs. Meng wants to hear it from her own mouth.


    Hearing Mrs. Meng''s address, Shu Tingting''s body trembles imperceptibly. Mrs. Meng has never called her "daughter-in-law" and nods slowly under her gaze.


    "Finally, I have a child. God bless me! Daughter in law, don''t do the work at home recently. Xicheng, you''re going to hire some better servants today. You must take good care of your daughter-in-law and the baby in your stomach. "


    Seeing his mother''s attitude change, Meng Xicheng and Shu Tingting look at each other. "I know, Ma."


    "Daughter in law, mother told you that you should pay attention to the first child, especially in the diet..."


    Listening to the old lady''s endless chatter, Shu Tingting has the illusion that she is flattered because of this child


    When Meng Jingyue returned her mobile phone to Shu Tingting, her eyes had turned red.


    "Yueyue, tell Grandma, did that man bully you? Who dares to bully my Meng family''s granddaughter? "


    "It''s all right, grandma. I''m all sentimental. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Looking at Jingyue''s back, the old lady was very distressed. "Xicheng, go and find the man for me. I want to talk to him face to face."

 Chapter 176

    Hearing Mrs. Meng''s words, Shu Tingting''s first reaction was absolutely not. She immediately rushed to Meng Xicheng and said, "Mom, you may not know that Tianqi is a student I know. He is still abroad now."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Meng frowned, "forget it, Xicheng. I''ve been looking for a woman for Yangyang before. If you have time, please help me to see if there''s anything worthy of our Yueyue."


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry if the children can make their own decisions now."


    "Even you told me not to worry? If I don''t worry, will this family be able to survive? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the noisy vegetable market, there is a lot of shouting.


    "Eight dollars, eight dollars, not a penny."


    "Tomatoes are cheap! A dollar a kilo. "


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Lingxi takes xiaonuo to get familiar with various environments and learn rich and colorful life knowledge.


    "Mom, look over there, there''s a little dog."


    Xiao Nuo likes small animals most, and seems to have a natural heart of compassion and love for them.


    Lingxi looked at the past, looks like a stray dog, dirty body, mouth still holding something.


    "Mom, I want to see it."


    Xiao Nuo raised her head and asked for her permission.


    "OK, then go and have a look."


    They had been following him until he suddenly got under an abandoned wooden board and said, "is this your dog?"


    Suddenly heard someone speak, Lingxi looked back, just came when did not notice there are people here.


    Gently shaking his head, "no, we just came to have a look."


    Xiaonuo suddenly fell on the ground, Lingxi said quickly, "baby, get up, the ground is dirty."


    "Mom, mom, look, it''s feeding baby!"


    As soon as the cubs saw their mother coming back, they rushed forward to grab their mother''s milk.


    Hearing xiaonuo''s words, Lingxi squats down slowly, but still can''t see, so she has to stand up.


    "Mom, there are four little dogs in it, so cute!"


    "Well, baby, dad should have gone back. Let''s go home!"


    The little guy reluctantly got up from the ground and patted the dust on his clothes.


    After they left, the female dog came out from under the board, looked at the people sitting on the steps, and ran away to look for food.


    ¡­¡­ Having gone a long way, Xiao Nuo shook her hand, "Mom, those dogs are so pathetic! Shall we keep them? "


    Actually She just likes to watch pets, but she doesn''t like keeping pets very much. However, for her little baby, she can break the rule, "well Well, just for once


    Xiao Nuo patted his hand happily, "great, thank you, mom."


    When they returned, the female dog had just come back, but it kept coming in and out under the board, looking like it was looking for something.


    Xiao Nuo quickly got down, "Mom, why is there only one little dog in it?"


    Hearing Xiao Nuo''s words, Ling Xi thought of the man just now. He also asked himself, "is this your dog?" in an instant, she understood.


    It must have been the man who stole the three puppies after they left with the bitches.


    If they didn''t come to see the puppies, they wouldn''t know there were puppies. If she didn''t shake her head and say it wasn''t her dog, they wouldn''t take them away.


    It seems that the female dog doesn''t know and is anxiously looking back and forth. Lingxi''s heart aches. It''s her fault

 Chapter 177

    Xiao Nuo is also aware of what, eyes and brewing full of tears, "Mom, is not that uncle took the little dog?"


    Lingxi squatted down, gently touched his little head, hesitated for a long time before nodding gently.


    Although she does not want to let the little guy know such a cruel thing, she must let Xiao Nuo know that he needs to learn to take responsibility.


    "Mom, xiaonuo is wrong. Xiaonuo shouldn''t come to see the dog, so that the dog''s baby won''t be caught."


    Lingxi looked at his little face carefully and saw remorse and sadness in his eyes.


    "Xiao Nuo, mother is also wrong."


    "Mom, can we go and find its children?"


    "Xiao Nuo is right. We should help the dog mother find the baby."


    But just now that person''s appearance, only small Nuo saw clearly, oneself just remembered that man''s clothes.


    ¡­¡­ I asked a lot of people along the street and searched for them for a long time, but they didn''t want to find anyone. There wasn''t even a camera here.


    "Mom..." Xiao Nuo lowered his head and asked dejectedly, "can''t we find the dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she and Xiao Nuo get home, Xu Yizhi has already packed the food, and they are all covered with lids.


    "You''re back?"


    See the little guy''s face seems to be a little sad, arms still holding a box.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Nuo?"


    Lingxi told him what happened today And then we brought them back. "


    One of Xu Yizhi heard that the dog was in the box. The corners of his mouth twitched imperceptibly, and his eyebrows frowned.


    After opening the box, Xiao Nuo took out a dirty dog and a white suckling dog from inside.


    "As soon as I got close to this little suckling dog, the mother started barking at me. I was worried that it would bite Xiao Nuo, but as soon as Xiao Nuo got close, he was extremely docile. As expected, he was very human."


    Xu Yizhi is not from the bottom of his heart hair, quickly said: "I''ll go hot food."


    Lingxi raised her head, why did she feel a little cramped? Don''t you like this dog?


    "Baby, dad has gone to hot food. Shall we take a bath for the dog?"


    ¡­¡­


    The process is very bitter, the result is very satisfactory, the original dirty dog after a bubble of scrubbing, become white.


    "Baby, let''s give the dog a name!"


    Xiao Nuo touched his head and said, "is it OK for the mother dog to call ''Niannian'' and the baby dog to call ''Yueyue''


    "Well, every year, every month, you have names!"


    Xu is aware of Lingxi no malice, the dog mother to her also become docile.


    They were blown dry before they were taken out of the bathroom.


    "Husband, look at these two dogs. They are snow white. Are they cute?"


    I just don''t know what kind it is.


    Xu Yizhi pretended to be indifferent to sweep an eye, "well, lovely, you come to eat quickly!"


    "Mom, what does the little dog eat?"


    "It''s supposed to be dog food. We''ll buy it tomorrow. Today, we''ll give the dog mother meat first, and the dog mother will give the baby the milk."


    Xu Yizhi tried to let himself ignore the addition of two new members in his family.


    "Husband, don''t you like dogs?"


    Lingxi''s voice suddenly appears behind him. Xu Yi turns around and is scared by the dog in her arms.


    She suddenly understood something.


    "Husband, are you afraid of dogs?"

 Chapter 178

    Xu Yizhi immediately tensed his face, "of course not, how can I be afraid of dogs?"


    Lingxi obviously saw his throat rolling.


    "Oh, do you want to feel it?" There was a trace of cunning in her eyes.


    "Wife, don''t make trouble. Come and have dinner."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes hide in the past.


    Lingxi put the dog in her arms on the ground and put her arms around her neck. "Husband, can we have a dog in our family? After all, they are really poor. It''s all because of us that mother dog''s children are stolen. "


    When Xu Yizhi heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing. She had brought them back, and then she wanted to ask for his consent. What''s more, she knew that no matter what she did, he would follow her.


    But gently nodded, "well, you can."


    "I knew my husband was the best." Then in memory of the cheek gently printed a kiss.


    After Xiao Nuo saw it, he put down the little suckling dog in his arms, ran to the front, stood on tiptoe, and took a kiss on the other side of Xu Yizhi''s cheek, just like Lingxi had just done, "I knew Dad was the best."


    Xu Yizhi''s lips rise involuntarily. His wife and children are so lovely


    After Xiao Nuo got into the bed, Ling Xi carefully helped him cover the quilt, "baby, today my mother will tell you a story about" racing story... "


    The little guy listened with relish and occasionally asked a question or two. Before long, he felt sleepy and slowly closed his eyes.


    Lingxi didn''t make a sound again. She looked at his little face. A clear face came back to her eyes. Baby, it''s really lovely


    After returning to her and Yi Zhi''s bedroom, Ling Xi sees that he has put "Teddy Bear" in the middle of the bed.


    I think it''s been so long, but as his wife, he didn''t fulfill his wife''s obligation once. On the contrary, he has been tolerant of everything.


    In previous life, I owed him not only feelings, but also his life.


    Today, she''s ready.


    Xu Yi see Ling Xi came in, and then close the computer, ready to bed, "has been asleep?"


    "Yes, I fell asleep."


    As soon as Lingxi thought of what was going to happen next, her heart would "bang bang" wildly, with a touch of red on her face. Under the dim light, it seemed a little attractive.


    "I''ll go wash first."


    After more than an hour of dawdling, Lingxi finally came out of the bathroom.


    Xu Yizhi is lying on the bed looking at the document, brow locked.


    "Husband, what do you think of this nightgown?"


    Xu Yizhi raised his eyes slightly when he heard that Lingxi was wearing a light gauze Nightgown, which was just right for her exquisite figure.


    Especially the hazy beauty


    Xu Yizhi''s mind was in a flash, his body was hot, and he immediately put his eyes on the document in his hand, pretending to be calm, "well, good-looking."


    Although the eyes looked at the words on the document, the mind kept reproducing the delicate body of Lingxi, under the eyes was suppressing a group of desire ~ fire.


    Listening to Xu Yizhi''s perfunctory voice, he just looked at himself and then looked away, but his nervous and shy heart suddenly became frustrated.


    Is your body so unattractive?


    Lingxi couldn''t help looking down. She thought it was OK! It seems that I have to work harder!


    [hey, hey, come and ask for the recommended ticket! ¡¿

 Chapter 179

    In Xu Yizhi''s drooping eyes, the dark waves are surging, like a wild animal sleeping for a long time, waking up gradually.


    She approached slowly Take away the teddy bear on the bed and slowly climb into bed.


    The paper in Xu Yizhi''s hand accidentally slipped onto the quilt. He pretended to calmly close the paper and put it on the cabinet.


    His eyes deliberately did not look at Lingxi.


    After turning off the light, as soon as Xu Yizhi lay down, Lingxi put her body close to his cold back.


    After a while, she just a little courage, "husband, now the day is getting colder and colder, can you hold me to sleep at night?"


    Lingxi rubbed his back intentionally or unintentionally, and she could even detect the stiffness of his back.


    After all, Xu Yizhi didn''t have the heart. Just because she said "cold", she had to turn her back to her body slowly, "who let you wear so little?"


    The man''s tone seems to take a bit of blame, but still put his hand gently behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few minutes, Lingxi''s frustration is more intense. She says that she is cold and the man still believes it. Isn''t her hint obvious enough?


    "Honey, you Are you asleep? "


    "Well, go to sleep!"


    Lingxi can''t help sighing in her heart. With her acting experience, a man should rush up after she says this hint! But But It''s all deceitful.


    What should we do next?


    "Honey, why don''t you Why don''t we Do something meaningful? " Is that obvious enough?


    After hearing her words, Xu Yizhi almost didn''t hold it. No, don''t think about it. Lingxi is just careless. You must be patient.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In response to her, only silence.


    Do you really have no charm?


    Didn''t he say he loved himself? Why is she so obvious and he still indifferent?


    If a woman doesn''t have the ability to turn a man into a beast, she has no charm.


    Lingxi suddenly turns on the light next to him. Xu Yizhi is confused.


    The quilt on Lingxi''s body slipped, which made Xu Yizhi take a deep breath. He had to hold it and turned his face slightly. "Lingxi, lie down quickly. Didn''t you just say it was cold?"


    Lingxi''s expression seems to have been wronged. How can this kind of thing make her open her mouth?


    Heart blocked gas, straight to his body.


    Xu Yizhi can feel her Softness, but he doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her.


    "I just want to lie on you."


    She didn''t believe it, and she couldn''t seduce her husband.


    In that case, it would be a failure to be a woman.


    I just rub you hard.


    Man has been forbearing, but she is like a restless kitten, mischievously scratched on him, not only scratched his heart itching unbearable, but also lit a fire.


    The man''s voice is hoarse, mixed with the feeling that is not easy to be found by her, "Lingxi, don''t make trouble, be good."


    Listen to his tone, always feel like in coax kitten dog, again cause the dissatisfaction of Ling Xi, rub is more energetic.


    The fire in the man''s heart can''t be released. I really want to teach her a lesson. This little woman has already reminded her.


    Men''s hormone stimulation, he suddenly turned over to Lingxi ~ in ~ body ~ under, "Lingxi, if you do this again, I may not be able to control their own behavior."

 Chapter 180

    Lingxi was really scared. Up to now, her heart is still beating like gongs and drums.


    Isn''t that what I expected? So, it''s quite normal to recall, and I''m quite charming.


    Her voice was as small as a mouse whispering, "honey, you can There''s no control. "


    Xu Yizhi finally realized what she had just said.


    It turns out that


    The fire in Xu Yizhi''s heart was released in an instant. Looking at Lingxi''s eyes, which seemed to speak, with a different charm, he immediately forgot everything and left everything behind. A series of wet and warm kisses fell down on her forehead, eyebrows, cheeks, and her pink lips. The kisses were very serious, like tasting the most delicious food in the world Delicious pastry.


    Lingxi''s arms are also around his neck. Her response is like a ripple, rippling in Xu Yizhi''s heart. It is also like a meteorite falling from the sky, hitting Xu Yizhi''s mind. The soft, tender, crisp and soft touch makes his desire pour out like a floodgate.


    He couldn''t help but sharpen his strength and crush it hard. The crisp hemp immediately ran into his heart, caught her sweet tongue and entangled with each other. The delicate body in his arms was incredibly clever, and his hands were subconsciously irregular


    Lingxi shivered, while the man moved his lips, "Oh Turn off the lights, turn off the lights. "


    After all, it was her "first time" when she was sober, so it would be a bit embarrassing to be honest.


    With a wave of the man''s long arm, the light went out.


    Night, giving this piece of heaven and earth the smell of magic, it has two sides, not only can make people feel afraid at some time, but also can make people feel indulgent at some time, at that time, night is the best umbrella.


    However


    But Lingxi felt an unprecedented sense of fear, as if her soul had instantly returned to the terrible night five years ago.


    "No, don''t --"


    Ling Xi trembled all over, screamed out in fear, and began to scratch her hands.


    Xu Yizhi noticed something wrong with Lingxi, immediately turned on the light, but saw that Lingxi''s face was full of panic.


    Where can Xu Yizhi take care of his desire that has not yet retreated, "Lingxi, I am not good, I did not control it."


    When she heard Xu Yizhi''s voice, her mind was finally pulled back. When she saw that the man was still topless and her nightgown was thrown aside, she immediately put the quilt on her body.


    She originally thought that she was ready, but when the "real shot" came, she was like a person on the run. The scene five years ago was like a nightmare pestering her.


    Biting her lips and shaking her head, it''s her fault. It has nothing to do with Yizhi. "I''m sorry, yizhi, I I''m not ready yet. "


    Xu Yizhi pushed the hair away from her face, and there was a little emotion in her voice. "Don''t apologize to me, I will wait for you."


    This sentence flowed into her heart like a clear stream, moistening and caring carefully, which she felt.


    "Then you Are you ok? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t think so much. Go to sleep. Good night!"


    Xu Yizhi puts on her pajamas. Lingxi feels guilty. It''s said that It''s not good for a man to hold his breath like this. He just made people angry

 Chapter 181

    The man immediately gets out of bed, takes out a set of pajamas that can cover the whole body from the wardrobe, and hands them to Lingxi.


    "Put it on first, don''t get cold."


    The fire in Xu Yi''s heart has not gone away.


    It''s like Half way out, the car had to slam on the brakes before it reached its destination.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    His face was a little gloomy, and his forehead was covered with crystal beads of sweat.


    Lingxi took the clothes and saw that he didn''t seem to want to avoid. When he lay on the bed and turned over, he just sat up and dressed a little.


    The sound of clothes rubbing came from behind, which disturbed Xu Yizhi''s mind. The soft touch just now clearly appeared in his mind, no matter what.


    After hearing Lingxi finally lay down, Xu Yizhi turned off the light.


    Two people sleeping in the same bed, one lying on his side, the other lying flat.


    Lingxi is full of guilt. Just now, she didn''t know what was going on. The feeling he brought to her is inexplicably familiar, and it reminds her of something she didn''t want to think of five years ago.


    "Husband, turn around first!"


    Xu Yizhi has turned black. If he hadn''t turned off the light, he would have seen the forbearance on his face.


    This little woman was afraid of herself just now, and now she has no memory?


    He didn''t speak, fearing that he would reveal his emotions as soon as he spoke.


    Lingxi didn''t hear him speak, thought he was really angry with himself.


    What can we do? Lingxi thought anxiously, but the body stuck up again, "husband, don''t be angry, OK? Next time Shall we try again next time? "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi turns over helplessly and tries to suppress his original impulse.


    As if exhausted the whole body strength, just can not hold the thought to her, "I am not angry."


    "Then why did you ignore me just now?"


    In the dark, Xu Yizhi frowns slightly. How can I explain this to her?


    Just thinking in this way, Lingxi encircled his waist like before.


    "All right, sleep."


    Hearing the girl open her mouth, Xu Yizhi is even more black faced. Does she understand that this kind of action is extremely dangerous for a male who is in love.


    Before long, Lingxi sleeps peacefully, but torments him.


    He could only force his mind not to think about those things, and the whole night passed like this.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lingxi sleepy eyes to get up, see Xu Yizhi is still asleep in bed, strange, he usually is not very early to go to work? Why is it so late today?


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, nine o''clock


    Last night''s memory, my God, is really shameful, last night''s person is really her? Are you sure it''s not so and so appendage?


    As soon as Lingxi patted her forehead, she had never done such a shameful thing.


    Barefoot on the ground, slowly around the past, squatting down carefully looking at his face, the original night he is sleeping with his back to himself?


    It''s said that it''s a sign of distrust between husband and wife, isn''t it?


    "Husband, wake up, it''s time to go to work!"


    Xu Yizhi slowly opened his eyes and was dazzled by the beautiful scenery in front of him. He wanted to see it all the time.


    Her eyebrows, her face, her nose, her lips, all seem to be wonderful works of art in this world.

 Chapter 182

    "Husband, get up quickly! Or you''ll be late. "


    Xu Yizhi slowly stretched out her hand and pinched it on her face.


    "What for?"


    As soon as Lingxi makes a sound, Xu Yizhi quickly shrinks back his hand and pretends to get out of bed as if nothing happened.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the desk and make a call to Chi Jingyu.


    "The company is yours today."


    "Ah? Boss, are you not coming to the company today? "


    "Well, except for the important documents, you can handle everything else."


    Seeing that he had finished calling, he said, "why don''t you go to the company today?"


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes suddenly become deep, "of course, I''m waiting for you -" next time. "


    "Putong - Putong -"


    Ling Xi looked at him dully for a few seconds, only left a "I''ll go to prepare breakfast" and ran away in a hurry.


    But Xu Yizhi''s lips were crooked badly. It''s good to tease this little woman occasionally. Who made her so uneasy last night? She also made him angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Ou Mengxue looked at the pregnancy test paper with a smile on her face and said to the mirror, "Lingxi, you didn''t expect that. I''m pregnant, and I''m still pregnant with brother Jiayang''s child. Don''t you say that you don''t love Chi Jiayang anymore? I''d like to see... "


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called Lingxi.


    When Lingxi heard her offer to go out to meet her, she hung up without hesitation.


    "Baby, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Nuo raised his eyes and saw that his mother came out, "Mom, you see, I want to learn martial arts with Xiao Nuo every year! It''s serious. "


    Lingxi thought it was xiaonuo''s imagination and said with a smile, "OK, xiaonuo can teach you every year! Let''s have breakfast first. Dad doesn''t have to work today. We can go to the amusement park together! "


    "Where is the amusement park?"


    "That''s a There are lots of good toys When she was a child, her father would take her to the amusement park every year for her birthday, but after he left, she never went there again.


    "Is it a more fun toy than Ultraman?"


    Lingxi choked. Maybe in the eyes of adults, "Altman" is a very childish toy, but in children''s childhood world, every toy is their most precious thing.


    "I''ll know when the baby goes."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yizhi and Lingxi are wearing sunglasses, and each of them has made a small disguise. They are also holding a little Nuo with a small hat.


    It''s the first time for mom and dad to take him out to play together. His heart is sweet. Now he likes mom and dad more and more. If only they could be together forever.


    There are so many people in the amusement park that Xiao Nuo''s eyes are full of novelty


    When he first took the roller coaster to the high altitude, he didn''t scream like other people, but was excited. Is this the feeling of flying to the sky? It''s a lot more fun than the last time I made a plane.


    Lingxi grabs Xu Yizhi''s arm tightly and screams wantonly. There''s no need to worry that someone will recognize him in this case.


    "Mom, what''s written on it?"


    "Terror, terror, city, baby, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Xiaonuo is about to nod, Xu Yizhi said: "still don''t go in, xiaonuo will have nightmares at night."


    "Well, that''s right." Or remember carefully!


    "Dad, xiaonuo won''t have nightmares. If dad is afraid, dad will wait for us here. Xiaonuo and mom will just go in."

 Chapter 183

    When Lingxi hears xiaonuo say this, she can''t help casting a suspicious look at Xu Yizhi.


    Several tourists standing behind them, hearing what the little guy said, also looked at the man in front of them. They said to themselves, will a big man be afraid of these things?


    Xu Yizhi noticed their strange eyes and picked eyebrows without any trace. "Well, don''t cry later."


    With that, Xu Yizhi went in, and Lingxi took the little guy''s hand and followed.


    This is a theme horror city. It''s said that the theme will be updated four times a year. This time, it''s about the horror Hospital of baby autopsy


    When they walked in, the smell of disinfectant often smelled in the hospital, accompanied by a chill Xu Yizhi can''t help but clench his fists and step. When Lingxi and xiaonuo catch up, he puts his hand on Lingxi''s shoulder.


    "Yi Zhi, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yizhi''s calm expression didn''t make Lingxi have the slightest doubt.


    "Fear that you and your children will be afraid."


    Lingxi just "Oh", let him hold his shoulder, but this strength, will it be a little tight?


    "Husband, don''t be so tight. I''m not afraid."


    Xu Yizhi let go a little and tried to control his strength.


    When they really see something, Xu Yizhi suddenly opens his eyes, but Lingxi screams in fright and covers xiaonuo''s eyes with her hand.


    "Husband, husband."


    Hearing Lingxi''s voice with a cry, Xu Yizhi immediately blocked in front of her and put his hand against the back of her head, "these are fake, don''t be afraid."


    Even the "doctor of terror" who waved a knife to him was blind.


    "Why don''t we just go out?"


    Lingxi nodded vigorously, but felt a pair of small hands pull her hand down, "Xiao Nuo, don''t look."


    Xiao Nuo suddenly broke away, looked at the "doctors" and "nurses" who dissected the "corpse" on the "operating table", and yelled: "you bad guys, hum - ha -"


    "bang -" Hua La - "


    hearing the movement, Ling Xi opened her eyes in a hurry and poked her head out of Xu Yizhi''s arms.


    As a result


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    Lingxi and Xu Yizhi take xiaonuo to apologize to their staff one by one.


    It turned out that Xiao Nuo thought that those were all bad people who killed babies, so he had a big fight.


    "I''m sorry, aunts and uncles. Xiao Nuo didn''t know that they were all fake. Xiao Nuo sang songs to aunts and uncles, and asked aunts and uncles to forgive Xiao Nuo." After that, he began to sing, "you have to practice in the sun (hum), and you have to borrow the moon light at night (HA). If you don''t practice for ten days in a day (hum HA), you should learn morality before you practice martial arts (hum HA), and you should learn etiquette before you learn Arts (HA HA). I also remember (hum ha ha)..."


    Originally, the staff were dissatisfied with their apologizing attitude, and they didn''t even take off their sunglasses and hats. However, as soon as Xiao Nuo spoke, the tender and lovely song soon captured their hearts.


    The person in charge said with a smile, "if you want to let your uncles and aunts forgive you, how about another martial arts performance?"


    However, a four-year-old boy was able to hurt six of his employees. Fortunately, nothing serious happened.


    Xiao Nuo nodded gently, "uncle, this is what you said! You can''t go back! "


    Several people were amused by the little guy.


    When the little guy took off the hat, a staff member felt a little familiar, and then took out the mobile phone video.

 Chapter 184

    Another person also took out his mobile phone, turned out a microblog, and poked the person in charge next to him, "manager, do you think the little monk is him?"


    "I can''t see it. You let them have a look."


    The person in charge of the mind is all in the little guy''s body, there is no time to deal with a micro blog.


    The little guy''s moves were all taught by his master. He was steady and magnificent. In him, they all saw the calmness and explosive power beyond their age.


    Lingxi still remembers that when she first saw him practicing martial arts, those somersaults made her heart beat out for fear that he would be hurt. But when xiaonuo said that she had been used to it, her heart was infinitely sour. He had not participated in his four years of life.


    Although Xu Yizhi''s face is calm, he can feel the man''s emotion. His eyes covered by Sunglasses seem to be shining with pride, and the slightly rising corners of his mouth also reveal his pride.


    Before Xiao Nuo finished his performance, the staff member had already sent out the pictures and videos.


    By the way, there is also the location of their own positioning.


    "Wow, it''s really amazing. How can such a little villain know martial arts?"


    When Xiao Nuo finished, he stood up and hugged his fist. "Can uncles and aunts forgive Xiao Nuo?"


    "Of course, I have to forgive you. Didn''t you just say that adults can''t go back on it? Then we''ll listen to you. "


    ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long after the microblog was sent out that someone came.


    It happened that the recommender of their idol is nearby. After receiving the phone call from the producer, he rushed to their location immediately.


    Just when they came out of here, a fat uncle came panting for him. He saw the bald monk from a long distance.


    Yes, that''s him.


    Gasping, he said, "Hello, I''m I''m the recommender of idol by my side. Excuse me Is this child yours? "


    Lingxi and Xu Yizhi are on guard.


    Lingxi remembers that a driver mentioned it last time, but he didn''t answer, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, I don''t know if you saw our last program?"


    "Sorry, No."


    It turns out that she hasn''t seen their program. No wonder she hasn''t heard from them even after microblogging for so many days.


    Her tone is as cold as the one shown in the last program. It is clear that this is the mother of the child.


    But when he glanced at the man beside her, he felt an impulse to avoid it. The aura of his body could not be covered by sunglasses and cap.


    "I wonder if you remember a driver before He also asked if you had seen our program In fact, he is not a real driver, but our resident guest. His name is "Liming". You should know this star, right


    Hearing him say so, Lingxi has a bad premonition.


    Fat uncle finally eased his breath. "At that time, a camera was installed on the car, and you two were just photographed. Our program group will do a special issue of passers-by later. In the last issue of the program, the performance of you and your child has aroused heated discussion among netizens. I wonder if you and your child are interested in participating in our program?"


    Fat uncle one breath finish saying, Ling Xi''s heart a tight, "that, the camera has also photographed my face?"

 Chapter 185

    Lingxi is most concerned about whether her face was photographed by the camera at that time. At that time, she remembered taking off the mask.


    She had been ready to retire after the filming of sea fox Bay, but she didn''t expect that things would come so suddenly.


    Her career is not a big problem. What she worries about is that she is a public figure. Once she is exposed, it is Xiao Nuo who will be hurt the most.


    Xu Yizhi frowned slightly.


    Xiaonuo is blinking a pair of bright eyes, to participate in the program? Can I get on TV?


    Fat uncle shook his head, thinking that she also wanted to show her face on the show, "I''m really sorry that there was a partition in front of you at that time, so I didn''t take pictures of your face. I only took pictures of the children. This time you can take the children to the show."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are becoming flat.


    Hearing that he didn''t photograph his face, Lingxi calmed down a little, "sorry, we''re not interested."


    Hearing her reply, fat uncle was stunned. It was the first time he heard that someone didn''t want to participate in their program.


    Is it because I don''t know about this program?


    "You can search our program. It''s still very popular at the moment. You can rest assured in terms of remuneration. As long as your quotation is reasonable, our program team will try to meet it."


    "I''m sorry, actually what I want to say is that although you are doing the program, you have violated the privacy of the passengers by broadcasting this video without their knowledge or permission."


    Ling Xi''s words shocked fat uncle. It was the first time he saw


    "So, excuse me, thank you."


    Fat uncle Leng Leng ground let way.


    After they had walked out of a certain distance, fat uncle immediately recovered and ran after him again, "please wait a moment. This is my business card. If you change your mind, you can call me."


    Out of courtesy, Lingxi took the card.


    After separating from them, the recommender immediately called the director and producer and relayed the woman''s words. They all regretted, "it''s a pity that we want the" little monk "to be on the show!"


    ¡­¡­ Lingxi sweeps the business card in her hand and is about to put it into the bag, but Xu Yizhi takes it and throws it into the dustbin.


    "Ah! Husband, why do you want to throw it? What if I can use it later? "


    But Xu Yizhi said in a plain tone: "don''t take things from strangers in the future, especially heterosexuality."


    At first, it sounds like the parents are telling their children, but after careful reflection, they feel that they are jealous?


    I don''t think so! It''s because she thinks too much and remembers that she is not a jealous person.


    "Well, listen to my husband."


    Just about to take xiaonuo''s hand, the mobile phone rings again. Seeing the caller ID above, Lingxi''s coldness is fleeting. "Husband, you take xiaonuo to play first. I''ll answer the phone there and find you in a moment."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t you come?"


    Hearing ou Mengxue''s question, Lingxi''s voice also braved bursts of cold, "did I say I would go?"


    Ou Mengxue was so angry that she thought she could see Lingxi''s embarrassed appearance, but she waited here for an afternoon, "you..."


    "Ou Mengxue, do you start to be timid before my first" gift "is given?"

 Chapter 186

    As soon as Lingxi''s words were finished, ou Mengxue cut in eagerly, "I''m pregnant!"


    She didn''t hear Lingxi''s voice. She thought Lingxi had been stunned, so she said: "last time you heard it, brother Jiayang and I had already gone to bed..." Her every word and every sentence is full of pride.


    Although it is not directly said that the child is Chi Jiayang''s, it is easier to make people run.


    But she failed.


    Lingxi''s lips slightly bent up, "right? Congratulations. This is my first gift to you. Enjoy it. "


    Listen to the voice of the spirit Xi Yin compassion, the heart of Ou Mengxue floats on a bad premonition, "what do you mean by saying this?"


    "Oh, it''s just a small gift. Don''t be nervous."


    The more Lingxi said that, the more bottomless oumengxue''s heart was. After learning that her child was drowned by herself, she not only didn''t go crazy, but also said so calmly that she wanted to give her "gift".


    There must be a conspiracy.


    as like as two peas, "I still know," I know, you are in a mood just like I was. Jealous, right? But It''s a pity that I''m pregnant with brother Yang''s child. Even if you divorce Xu Yizhi in the future, you won''t have a chance! "


    Now that she had made it clear, she didn''t have to hide it.


    From the time Lingxi said all that, she had already disrupted her overall plan, so that now she can only take one step to see one step.


    It''s no good to continue to kill her. Now the most important thing is to enter Chi''s door and use Chi Jiayang to hurt Lingxi.


    But I don''t know, this is in the heart of Lingxi.


    "Oh? What was your mood then? I''m really sorry. I wish you all a happy New Year


    Ou Mengxue, I''ve been waiting for you to get pregnant for a long time Can I give you a hand?


    Ou Mengxue looks at the cell phone that has been hung up. Fierce flashed in her eyes. Lingxi, I''ve been with you for three years, but I can''t understand you any more. Your heart is obviously suffering to death, but you still want to wish us a happy life. It''s a pity that I can''t see your jealousy and resentment with my own eyes.


    ¡­¡­ "Bingxi, come in."


    She thought for a night last night, probably guessed Lingxi''s intention, Shen Bingxi should be her "first gift".


    Lingxi looks down on her!


    "Sister ou, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Shen Bingqian entered the office, ou Mengxue showed a kind smile, "Bingxi, I have contacted the music composer to adapt your songs. You can participate in the recording!"


    "Really, sister Ou? So I can release my own album? "


    "That''s right." Ou Mengxue''s eyes flashed a trace of treacherous light, "but I have conditions, you have to tell me, you and Lingxi between the transaction."


    "Deal? What deal? " There is only confusion in Shen Bingxi''s eyes.


    Ou Mengxue sneered, "I know that you and Lingxi were enemies before. How could they be so close to each other that they could borrow songs in such a short time?"


    Shen Bingqian understood her meaning. "We used to have some small misunderstandings. I sent her a bottle of about three million perfume. She helped me as well."


    Ou Mengxue still doubts the authenticity of what she said, "is that all?"


    Shen Bingxi is a little impatient. Her first lady''s temper sneaks out again, but she has to restrain it. Forget it, wait until she has used up the white lotus, and then kick it away.

 Chapter 187

    "Otherwise, sister Ou thinks that there will be a deal between Lingxi and me?" Shen Bingqian asked.


    Ou Mengxue then a smile, "nothing, I just casually asked."


    She knows that Shen Bingxi''s brain is a bit stupid, but it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. This time she releases an album, she needs to make good use of it.


    After entering Chi Jiayang''s office, she closed the door behind her.


    Chi Jiayang looked up and continued to call, "Mom, do you mean today? Don''t worry. I''ll take her back. "


    Seeing that he hung up, he asked, "brother Jiayang, listen to your tone just now, are you talking to your aunt?"


    Chi Jiayang put all the documents aside. "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Listening to Chi Jiayang''s business tone, ou Mengxue is a little uncomfortable. She twitches a little and plans to play a play in front of him in the future.


    "Brother Jiayang, I''ll report to you about Shen Bingxi."


    "No, I believe in your ability. If you don''t have anything else to do, I''ll go out first and call me if you have something else."


    Looking at him in a hurry, ou Mengxue was curious, but he just nodded, "OK, I know."


    ¡­¡­ "Madame."


    Looking at Zhang Ma''s desire to talk and stop, Ling Xi said directly, "Zhang Ma, you don''t have to share with me like this."


    "Ma''am, can you advance my salary for three months? I I know it''s not appropriate, but I really... "


    Zhang''s mother was dead of shame when she said this, but she really didn''t have any relatives or friends to help.


    "What happened at home?"


    Zhang Ma''s mood suddenly out of control, eyes full of tears, Hua Hua to flow down.


    "My little son It turned out to be a brain tumor. My family loved to drink too much and spent all their money... "


    No wonder The last time I saw Zhang MA in my previous life, I would see the depression from her.


    without demur, I turn 100 thousand from my mobile phone. "Zhang Ma, I have transferred to your Alipay, you check it."


    Zhang Ma opened it and said, "this Ma''am, it''s only 30000 yuan, not so much. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s money for medical treatment. Don''t save it. In addition to examination fee, operation fee, bed fee, treatment fee, medical fee and other expenses, it will cost a lot. If it''s not enough, please let me know."


    Zhang Ma looked at Lingxi gratefully, "thank you, madam."


    Lingxi naturally won''t take the money as an advance salary. Zhang Ma gave her help in her previous life. Of course, she will try her best to help her.


    "Ding Dong -"


    "madam, is it Mr. back?"


    When Lingxi saw that it was Chi Jiayang, she could not help frowning. How could he find it here?


    Chi Jiayang waited outside the gate for a long time.


    Is it not at home?


    "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    Xiao Nuo is playing with the dog in the garden. When he hears the movement here, he runs to the garden. With his head full of light, he can see the innocence and innocence in his eyes.


    Across the iron fence, young asked.


    When Chi Jiayang saw this little guy, he thought of what Yang Wei had said to him. This should be Xu Yizhi''s child!


    "Is Lingxi here?"


    "My mother? What can my uncle do for my mother? "


    "Your mother?" Chi Jiayang murmured, his eyebrows locked, in a trance.

 Chapter 188

    Lingxi didn''t want to go out, but she saw xiaonuo through the monitoring, so she had to open the door and went out.


    Still across the iron fence, he didn''t even look at him, even a stranger, "baby, remember what mom said, don''t talk to strangers!"


    "Xiaonuo, remember, xiaonuo won''t talk to strangers in the future."


    Chi Jiayang was shocked to hear that Xiao Nuo called "Mom".


    "Well, baby, let''s go and play with each other first!"


    After xiaonuo left with two dogs, Lingxi said coldly, "who are you looking for?"


    "Honey, it''s me, Chi Jiayang."


    He thought that Lingxi was blind and didn''t recognize himself, but he didn''t know that this was the dress he wore when he went to see her last time.


    "Mr. Chi has lost his memory? I can''t afford such a friendly address. In short, it''s just "disgusting."


    Lingxi said mercilessly.


    Chi Jiayang thought that she was still thinking about it in her heart. "After so long, haven''t you calmed down?"


    "Mr. Chi is joking. I have nothing to do with you."


    Chi Jiayang suddenly seized the iron fence excitedly, "Lingxi, I know you are still angry, but you think, which man doesn''t steal? I promise you, there will never be another one. "


    Lingxi is almost sure that he doesn''t know about ou Mengxue''s pregnancy.


    "Chi Jiayang, I didn''t expect you to find such a poor excuse. I really feel sad for you!"


    Chi Jiayang did not go deep into it, and continued: "is that child Xu Yizhi''s? Are you willing to be his second wife? "


    It turns out that he mistook Xiao Nuo for Xu Yizhi''s child with another woman, and he succeeded in becoming his stepmother


    I have to say that his brain is a bit wide open.


    "Lingxi, wake up. Xu Yizhi is just pretending to be affectionate in front of you. I don''t know how much insidious he has played behind his back. This time, the acquisition of" Xingmei "was forced by his tricks."


    "Is starspirit entertainment going to be acquired?"


    Hearing the doubts in Lingxi''s tone, Chi Jiayang smiles, "does Xu Yizhi dare not tell you? He''s a real villain. You won''t be happy with him. "


    After a while, Lingxi did not respond.


    Chi Jiayang continued: "Lingxi, I''m the one who really loves you when I leave Xu Yizhi. What''s more, I never promised to break up with you, didn''t I?"


    Lingxi''s mouth appeared a touch of irony.


    "To correct you, three points. First, the child you saw just now belongs to my husband and me, and it''s still my own child! Second, I don''t care what kind of person my husband is outside, as long as he loves me and my children, it''s enough! Third, it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. I''m Yi Zhi''s wife. Do you still have this hobby? "


    Chi Jiayang didn''t believe what she said. After all, Lingxi and Xu Yizhi were together for only one year. How could they have such a big son.


    "Lingxi, since you must be like this, let''s start over."


    As soon as I released the iron fence, I knelt down on one knee, "Lingxi, would you like to be my girlfriend? I promise you that every day from now on, I will love you as much as I love my own life, and I will marry you as long as you like. "


    "Chi Jiayang, would you like more face?"

 Chapter 189

    Lingxi''s face was as cold as a thick layer of frost.


    "Lingxi, I really know I''m wrong. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but at least today, I''ll be my girlfriend again."


    Lingxi just wanted to speak, Chi Jiayang seemed to guess her mind, and continued: "because my parents, they say they want to meet my girlfriend, I know you are angry with me, but please look at our past feelings, help me this time, just once, OK? I can do anything if you promise. "


    Meet his mother?


    It''s time to see his mother, but not as Chi Jiayang''s girlfriend, but as Chi Jingyu''s friend.


    "You say, do anything?"


    Seeing that things are turning for the better, Chi Jiayang nods and agrees without thinking about it.


    "You can do anything."


    "What if I want to invite two friends to Chi''s house?"


    Chi Jiayang hesitated.


    Lingxi seems to know what he is worried about, "don''t worry, it''s not my husband."


    Hearing this, he nodded and agreed, "of course you''re welcome."


    "You stand here and I''ll go back and change."


    Chi Jiayang looks at Lingxi''s back and looks happy. It seems that Lingxi has forgiven him.


    Lingxi returns to the room and immediately calls Chi Jingyu.


    It happened that they were having a temporary meeting.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    Well, because it was a temporary meeting, I forgot to mute it. I took the mobile phone out of my pants pocket and was about to turn it off when I saw that it was my sister-in-law who was hesitating to answer the phone.


    Xu Yizhi coldly looked at the past. During the meeting, he hated the interruption most. Especially when he was talking, he was no exception to Chi Jingyu. He coldly spat out two words, "shut down."


    "Close now, close now." Chi Jingyu''s cold sweat and stiff limbs were seen in his eyes.


    When Xu Yizhi works seriously, he is afraid, not to mention others.


    See pool Jingyu turned off the mobile phone, "the next meeting whose mobile phone rings again, directly into the water."


    The general managers of the major branches were shaking with fright.


    "Zhu Wenyuan, the contract of" Star Charm entertainment "will be handed over to you, and you will attend the signing ceremony at that time."


    "OK, Mr. Xu."


    Before Xu Yizhi said a few words, the mobile phone rang again in the conference room.


    Everyone''s heart has been raised to the throat. Who is so short-sighted as to challenge the president''s patience?


    Don''t bring disaster to the fish!


    Xu Yizhi hears the familiar ring tone, which is specially set for Lingxi. He immediately puts the words behind him and answers the phone.


    He lowered his voice a little. "Hello?"


    "Husband, is Chi Jingyu busy? I have something important to do with him


    "Just a moment."


    Then he handed the mobile phone to Chi Jingyu, but his face was not as cold as before.


    Chi Jingyu guessed that he was his sister-in-law. He picked up his mobile phone and went out.


    Leaving a group of terrified people in the conference room to continue to suffer.


    "Sister in law, we are having a meeting!"


    "How long is it?"


    "It will take more than half an hour at the fastest."


    ¡­¡­ After Chi Jingyu goes back to the conference room, although Xu Yizhi continues to listen to the PPT of the development plan, his mind is on the phone.


    What''s the rush?


    Ten minutes later Xu Yizhi threw the mobile phone into the teacup, got up and said coldly, "OK, it''s over."

 Chapter 190

    Everyone was stunned. The president really set an example and threw his mobile phone into the water.


    It''s money and willfulness!


    Chi Jingyu was also a little confused. He had predicted that they would be able to drive for half an hour today, but he didn''t expect that the meeting would be over so soon, so he followed them out immediately.


    "Well, you said that the president had this kind of situation before. When he answered the phone during the meeting, did you say that he would be a big customer?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Just now, I thought that the president would not throw his mobile phone into the water. I didn''t expect that he would throw it into the tea just after the meeting. The president is so There''s money. "


    "Isn''t it waterproof?"


    "Is the president like that? Let''s go! Why don''t you go after the meeting? "


    Chi Jingyu followed Xu Yizhi, "brother, I have something urgent now. Can I ask you for a leave first?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Originally, he would not ask more, but this matter involves Lingxi, and he can''t help his anxiety.


    "Er..."


    Stepping into the door of Chi''s house again, Ling Xi sneers at her. Wang Suping, when you drove me out of this house in the previous life, you didn''t care how much I paid for you.


    Your ridicule and abuse, your insults and beatings are all in my mind.


    Remember the past life


    She was exposed to unmarried pregnancy, marital infidelity, abandoned husband and son, lying sexual, drug addiction, everyone in the outside world spit on her, can only hide at home, dare not go out.


    But don''t want to Wang Suping but ruthlessly want to drive her out of the house, Chi Jiayang from beginning to end didn''t help her say a word, even down the well.


    She knelt on the ground and begged, but she said, "we don''t have a daughter-in-law like you in Chi''s family. If you dare to enter my Chi''s door again, you will break your leg.".


    That was the darkest time of her life No food, no water, no laundry, no memory.


    At that time, Yi Zhi''s company was facing an economic crisis. I thought Chi family would protect her


    Today, I not only stepped into the door of your pool house, but also disturbed your pool house.


    "Ding Dong -"


    as soon as the servant opened the door, Wang Suping came out and said, "is this Ling Xi? It''s really watery. "


    Hearing her voice, Lingxi told herself repeatedly that this was not a previous life, not a previous life.


    "Hello, aunt."


    Ling Xi''s sweetness makes Wang Suping alert. Beautiful women are all snake hearted. Who knows if she will do harm or cheat on her son.


    "Well, come in!"


    I don''t know how to bring something for the first time.


    Chiyanbin is sitting on the sofa looking at the newspaper, see Lingxi came, then slowly up.


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Well, Lingxi, right? Sit down and have some fruit first. "


    Lingxi Shun Sheng sat on the sofa, "thank you, uncle. Listen to Chi Jiayang, uncle and aunt don''t like to receive gifts from others, so they didn''t bring them. Should uncle and aunt not mind?"


    Although Chi Jiayang was confused, he didn''t say anything.


    Chi Yanbin doesn''t think it''s anything, but Wang Suping takes a quiet look at Chi Jiayang. Before he gets married, he starts to turn his elbow out. After he gets married, can he get it?


    But on his face, he said, "yes, we don''t like to receive gifts. After all, our family is so rich, what do you want?"


    Is Wang Suping demonstrating to her to show off that she married a rich family?

 Chapter 191

    "Lingxi, listen to Jiayang say you are an artist?"


    "Yes, aunt."


    "What do your parents do?"


    Chi Jiayang keeps winking at Wang Suping, asking her not to ask these questions.


    "Son, go and pour a cup of tea for Lingxi."


    After opening Chi Jiayang, Wang Suping looks at Lingxi.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. It''s not convenient to disclose."


    Wang Suping immediately showed disdain in her eyes, and said that it was inconvenient to disclose. I''m afraid it''s embarrassing to say it!


    "Since you''re here, I''ll talk about the rules of our chi family. If you want to marry into our chi family, you must be innocent."


    Lingxi''s face suddenly showed a confused look, "aunt, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Suping didn''t think so. "If my son didn''t say that he liked you, I would definitely not accept a woman like you to marry into our chi family."


    Her mouth was bitter, but her face was dignified with a smile.


    Lingxi''s face also took a faint smile, "I think aunt should have misunderstood."


    "What?"


    Wang Suping was slightly stunned. Even Chi Yanbin, who was indifferent, could not help but put down the newspaper and read it.


    "Ma''am, someone''s here."


    Lingxi suddenly got up from the sofa, "it should be the friend I invited."


    "Your friend?" Wang Suping is even more dissatisfied. How can she invite her friends to her home casually?


    "Second young master?"


    When he heard that the servant was shouting "second young master", Chi Yanbin''s eyes showed a touch of joy. He put down the newspaper and went to the door.


    Wang Suping whispered, "how did he come?"


    Originally thought that with Chi Jingyu''s temperament, it was impossible to bow to his father in his life. Unexpectedly, he came back with thick skin.


    When Chi Yanbin saw the woman standing on the side of the door, he felt a sudden shock at his feet, and remembered the scene when he met Chi Jingyu''s mother.


    I tried to speak several times, but I couldn''t call out her name.


    "Jingyu, aunt, you are here at last."


    Lingxi then explained: "uncle and aunt, they are the friends I invited."


    When Wang Suping saw Yang Huilin, she subconsciously stepped back. Her face was slightly different. After hearing Ling Xi''s words, she turned into an angry look. "Who do you think you are? Who allowed you to invite people into our pool? Can any dog or cat enter our house? "


    Yang Huilin also slowly looked over, is on the pool Yanbin sad eyes.


    Chi Yanbin is still immersed in his own memories, and has not noticed Wang Suping''s wording at all.


    "Mom, I promised Lingxi." Chi Jiayang put down his water cup and came over. He didn''t expect that the two friends Lingxi said would be Chi Jingyu and his mother.


    She doesn''t know the relationship between them, does she?


    Wang Suping glared at Chi Jiayang and whispered to Chi Yanbin: "Yanbin, let''s find an excuse to let them leave! If she goes mad again, don''t we lose face in front of outsiders? "


    Chi Yanbin as if did not hear her words in general, step by step close, lip seems to tremble, "Huilin, do you still remember who I am?"


    Although the bottom of my heart still harbors hatred for him, I forget all the hatred when I see his eyes full of missing and sadness.


    "Abin, you''re still the same. You haven''t changed at all."


    Chi Jingyu opened his eyes slightly. Did his mother forget that this man had made her stay in the mental hospital for more than 20 years?


    Five stars!! It''s up to me!!! ¡¿

 Chapter 192

    Chi Jingyu gradually clenched his hands on both sides. Even if his mother could forgive him, he would not forgive Chi Yanbin.


    "Jingyu, you are so big. Are you still running away from home like a child?" Lingxi''s words are full of reproach.


    "Sister-in-law, you misunderstood me. It was he who drove me out first." Chi Jingyu glanced at Chi Yanbin.


    Chi Yanbin said with a straight face, "you child, how did I drive you out?"


    Chi Jiayang has a complicated look in his eyes. It seems that Lingxi already knows about their family, but how do they know each other?


    Chi Jingyu called her "sister-in-law" and indirectly admitted that he was his brother. Does that mean Lingxi for his own sake, specially to investigate the people around him, but also eased the relationship between them?


    Think of this possibility of Chi Jiayang face happy, Lingxi just because care about him, so will do so, he knows, Lingxi is a woman of duplicity.


    Listening to Lingxi and Chi Jingyu sing together, Wang Suping''s face barely squeezed out a bunch of smiles, "Jingyu, who do you call" sister-in-law "? I didn''t promise Lingxi to marry your brother! "


    Chiyanbin suddenly realized that Jingyu admitted that Jiayang was his brother? Wang Suping''s eyes flashed dissatisfaction, "let him call what Jingyu wants to call."


    When he heard Wang Suping''s words, Chi Jingyu sneered. His "brother" was Xu Yizhi, the president of Xu''s family. This woman was really amorous.


    Lingxi pretends to doubt, "do you misunderstand something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, no one paid attention to her.


    On the dining table, Lingxi seems to smell a strong smell of gunpowder


    The guilty feeling on Wang Suping''s face has not escaped Yang Huilin''s eyes. She has recorded that event in her heart for more than 20 years.


    "Huilin, these years It''s said that your illness often breaks out. You must have suffered a lot? "


    Chiyanbin asked cautiously, for fear that a careless one would stimulate her.


    Wang Suping''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Yang Huilin is biting her teeth. Over the past 20 years, her temperament has changed a lot. Gu said to him: "abin, thank you for bringing up our son. I have been in a mental hospital for so many years, and I can''t see him grow up with my own eyes..."


    Her words successfully aroused Chi Yanbin''s guilt, but if it wasn''t for her insanity attack and nearly killed Jia Yang, he wouldn''t have put her in a mental hospital so ruthlessly.


    Chi Jingyu was a little sad. "Dad, you know my mother is suffering in a mental hospital. Why do you have to do that? Do you know what my days in the mental hospital were like? The food is sour and the water is dirty. As long as the patient is a little disobedient, the doctors and nurses will beat him. Is that still a human life? "


    Chi Yanbin buried himself in the food, but listened to his words, "things are over, have a good meal!"


    "Yanbin, come on, this is your favorite braised spareribs, and that is your favorite."


    Wang Suping deliberately pretended to be in front of Yang Huilin. She glanced at her contemptuous eyes, as if to say that he was my husband. You should die!


    Lingxi naturally won''t make Wang Suping feel better. She winks at Chi Jingyu, who knows that their plan can be implemented.

 Chapter 193

    Chi Jingyu immediately sandwiched a piece of braised spare ribs, "Mom, this is your favorite braised spare ribs, come and have a taste."


    When Yang Huilin saw his hint, she suddenly vomited all the stewed pork ribs that Jingyu had put in her bowl, "ouch -"


    Wang Suping exclaimed in disgust, "what are you doing?"


    "Ma, Ma, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you all right, aunt?"


    Chi Yanbin looks at her anxiously, he also ate this spareribs, there is no problem!


    Chi Jingyu and Lingxi are acting schools. Yang Huilin has been in the mental hospital for so long, and she is also influenced by the performance of those patients.


    "You Who is it? I''m going to find my son. Have you met my son? "


    Yang Huilin grabs Chi Jingyu''s arm. She seems to have lost her spirit in her eyes and soul in her body.


    "Mom, I''m Jingyu! I am your son


    "You''re bullshit. My son is only three months old. Don''t make fun of me. I''m going to find him."


    Chi Yanbin''s eyes are full of worries. Is this a madness attack? "Huilin was fine just now. How did she suddenly become like this?"


    Wang Suping immediately seized the opportunity, "Jingyu, now you know, your mother''s madness is very serious. Hurry to send your mother back to the mental hospital."


    But she thought maliciously that she had been a normal person in a mental hospital for more than 20 years, and she turned into a madman.


    Chi Jingyu said in a hurry: "Dad, mom''s illness only happens occasionally. She has been there for more than 20 years. It''s really not a place for people to live there!"


    Chi Yanbin frowned tightly. He had just put Chi Jingyu''s words in his heart. This mental hospital can''t go any more.


    Yang Huilin burst out crying again, "abin, where have you been? Why don''t you even talk to me?"


    Hearing her words, Chi Yanbin moved a heart of compassion and thought of their past.


    "Huilin, I''m a bin!"


    Chi Yanbin came up to her and held her hand tightly.


    "No, you''re not my abin. My abin has run with other women. He won''t come back. He has divorced me. Do you know what divorce is?"


    Lingxi has been in the play, but at the bottom of her heart, she praises her aunt''s acting skills, and even she feels moved.


    "Dad, can you let mom live at home with me?"


    On hearing this, Wang Suping immediately said, "how can this work? Let a mental patient live in our house. What if someone dies? "


    Ling Xi, who had been silent, suddenly said, "my aunt''s illness is only temporary. What''s more, living in a familiar environment is also very good for my aunt''s recovery. Don''t you want my aunt to get better? Ah, I''m sorry, auntie. I forgot that you are in charge of this family. It''s impolite for an outsider to say that! "


    heard Ling Xi''s speech, Chi Yanbin only remembered that there were still outsiders, even if it wasn''t for that point of affection, it was for the sake of face. "This family has the final say, Jingyu, you moved your mother''s stuff, so it''s settled."


    Wang Suping''s heart was itching with hatred, and her face was even more anxious. "But Yanbin, you and she have divorced, so it''s not suitable to live here?"


    "What''s wrong? She''s my ex-wife. I''m naturally obliged to take care of her when I get sick. What''s the matter with you today? "

 Chapter 194

    Chi Yanbin is dissatisfied with Wang Suping. She is gentle and virtuous all the time. Today, she seems to have eaten gunpowder.


    Wang Suping immediately gathered her displeasure on her face, "Yanbin, don''t I also think about our family? Now that you have said it, I will not object to it any more. "


    Chi Yanbin''s face was just a little gentle. He agreed that they should live in Chi''s house. Naturally, he had his own plan.


    He is more willing to let Jingyu take care of his company than Chi Jiayang


    Lingxi quietly looked at the eye pool Jingyu, today''s performance is good.


    Their move is called "plan before plan". The reason why she let Chi Jingyu deliberately enrage his father is to know that Chi Yanbin really loves his second son. After driving his son out, he will feel guilty, miss and worry. When Chi Jingyu and Yang Huilin appear in front of him again, plus outsiders, Chi Yanbin will not get angry easily They will not be driven out of Chi''s house easily.


    Since Chi Yanbin and Wang Suping both say that Jingyu''s mother is crazy, they choose to "play the game". First, they arouse Chi Yanbin''s sympathy and guilt, and then they take the opportunity to make Yang Huilin crazy, so as to make her enter the Chi family "in a proper way".


    For a "madman", Chi Yanbin''s tolerance will be greater. At that time, what Wang Suping has done before will be exposed one by one.


    She also wants to let Wang Suping taste what it''s like to be cleaned out of the house.


    Yang Huilin gradually calmed down, just staring at the bowl in a daze, giggling from time to time.


    Wang Suping secretly glared at her, this crazy woman.


    Immediately, the fundus of the eye and draw on a touch of Yin ruthless, you think into the pool of the door, can save Yanbin''s heart?


    Chi Jingyu looked at the text message from his mobile phone, "sister-in-law, I''m waiting for you outside."


    Lingxi thinks that Chi Jingyu is still acting. After all, this part is also discussed by them, so she doesn''t care.


    Chi Yanbin looked at it suspiciously, "Jingyu, isn''t your brother here?"


    Sitting beside Wang Suping, Chi Jiayang looked up, "yes, Jingyu, I''ve been here all the time!"


    Chi Jingyu glances at him. In fact, he hates living under the same roof with Chi Jiayang. It''s just for their plan. He can treat him as if he doesn''t have this person.


    "I''m not talking about him."


    Wang Suping was surprised, "Jingyu, what do you mean?"


    Chijingyu as did not hear, Lingxi had to speak, "aunt, just now I have asked, you are not misunderstood what? I''m not Chi Jiayang''s girlfriend. Isn''t it appropriate to talk about marriage? "


    Chi Yanbin thought about it. She did say it twice, but they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Wang Suping suddenly opened her eyes, "what? Jia Yang, what''s going on? "


    Chi Jiayang has some embarrassment on his face. He thought Lingxi would not say it.


    "Mom, I''ll explain to you later."


    "Don''t ask him, aunt. We''ve been dating before, but Chi Jiayang went to bed with another woman. Now it seems that he really inherited his uncle! "


    "What?" Wang Suping and Chi Yanbin were stunned. They didn''t expect Chi Jiayang to do such a thing.


    Chi Yanbin''s face turned black and he kept his anger.


    "The reason why I came here today is that Chi Jiayang begged me to pretend to be his girlfriend in front of you."


    Chi Yanbin''s hands began to shake

 Chapter 195

    Lingxi is sure that Chi Jiayang will not tell them that he married Xu Yizhi first, so he will blame him for all the problems.


    "You son of a bitch, how can you do such a thing?"


    Chi Yanbin''s face is gloomy and terrible. Wang Suping goes to appease Lingxi in a hurry. "Lingxi, this matter is really our family Yang''s fault. Chi Jiayang, don''t you apologize to Lingxi soon?"


    Although she didn''t like Lingxi at first, it''s a very special time for her to protect their faces.


    Chi Jiayang immediately apologized to Lingxi in a low voice, "Lingxi, I''m really wrong. That day I was drunk, so I took Mengxue as you. I promise you, I will never drink in the future."


    Lingxi sneered and put his hands around his arms. "Oh, you said you were drunk that time? What about after that? Can you guarantee that you haven''t rolled the sheets with Ou Mengxue in a sober state? "


    Chi Jiayang''s drooping eyes crossed a trace of guilty, but at this time, of course, he would not admit, "Lingxi, you have to believe me, there is only one time between me and Ou Mengxue."


    "Oh, really? Only once? "


    Chi Jiayang nods abruptly.


    "Only once, why Is Ou Mengxue pregnant? "


    The news was like a bolt from the blue. Chi Jiayang''s face turned white.


    Chi Yanbin and Wang Suping were even more shocked.


    Chi Jiayang asked incredulously, "Lingxi, what did you say just now? Ou Mengxue Pregnant? " His voice trembled.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can take her to the hospital for personal examination."


    Chi Yanbin''s forehead was full of green tendons. He was furious and said, "how did our chi family produce such goods as you?"


    No matter how angry Wang Suping is, she still loves her son. "Yanbin, don''t be angry. Isn''t it that her son has made other people''s stomachs big? Let Jia Yang give her some money directly, don''t you have nothing to do with an abortion operation? "


    Chi Jingyu and Yang Huilin looked at the play as if they were outsiders.


    Sure enough, Chi Jiayang was born to Chi Yanbin.


    Lingxi is a typical "drama is not too big", adding fuel to the fire: "aunt, did uncle do the same at the beginning?"


    After listening to Wang Suping and Lingxi, Chi Yanbin was more angry than just now, "Wang Suping, who do you think you are? When is it your turn to be the master of my family? Is that how you taught your son? If I had known that you were pregnant and asked you to knock out your child, wouldn''t there be so many things today? Besides, Chi Jiayang, I''ll tell you that if you can''t handle this matter properly, you''ll get out of the house with your mother. "


    Lingxi looks at Chi Yanbin and is really angry. She has a burst of pleasure in her heart. In her previous life, she has never seen Chi Yanbin get angry with Wang Suping and Chi Jiayang, but today she has seen it. She didn''t expect Chi Yanbin to get angry with Chi Jiayang.


    This is just the beginning!


    "Since my uncle has to deal with family affairs, I''ll leave first."


    Chi Yanbin immediately gathered up his anger and tried to be kind, "Lingxi, this time our chi family is sorry for you. If you have any requirements in the future, just mention them. As long as we can do them, they will be satisfied."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Jingyu, send Lingxi!"

 Chapter 196

    When Chi Jingyu and Lingxi came out, they were smiling.


    "Sister in law, your move is too high. Did you see it just now? Wang Suping''s face is turning green."


    "Can you take it easy? It''s still at your door! "


    "What does that matter?" Chi Jingyu suddenly thought of something and said cautiously, "sister-in-law, are you ok now?"


    "What can I do for you?" Ling Xi doesn''t understand.


    "Chi Jiayang is a brute. If you want me to say that, fortunately, you left that brute. Otherwise, would you miss our boss?"


    "Well, you''re absolutely right."


    "Brother."


    Seeing Chi Jingyu waving, Lingxi wondered what "brother" was?


    As soon as I looked back, I saw a familiar luxury car shining in the afterglow.


    "Jingyu, how can Yizhi come?"


    Chi Jingyu put on a look of course, "my mother and I came back in my brother''s car. Isn''t this just in case?"


    Ling Xi helplessly glared at him, "traitor."


    "Sister-in-law, you have wronged me. It''s my elder brother''s aura that is too strong. Take your time and don''t send me away."


    Chi Jingyu was shaking his two claws, with sympathy and regret on his face.


    Sister in law, I forgot to tell you that I already know Chi Jiayang wants you to pretend to be his girlfriend.


    After Lingxi got on the bus, she felt guilty for a while, and a smile appeared on her face, "how can you come here?"


    A man''s whole body exudes a factor of unhappiness, floating in the air, oppressive.


    This aura, as expected, was very powerful. He immediately changed his words, "husband, are you here specially to meet me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silence was suffocating, and the man didn''t mean to drive at all.


    Lingxi thinks about it. Can it be that Chi Jingyu said something that shouldn''t be said?


    When you see a man ignoring himself, don''t blame me for using this move


    Lingxi suddenly came forward and touched his cheek with her cold lips, "husband, don''t be angry, OK? I know I made a mistake this time. "


    The man''s cold eyes flashed slightly, and his low voice came from his lips, "not enough."


    Hear the man''s words, Ling Xi secretly smile, the corner of the mouth involuntarily upward curved shallow radian, and close to his lips, quickly touched, "is this enough?"


    yearn day and night, the man finally moved her eyes to her, and he held his head with a single hand and kissed the lip flap that he thought of. It was as sweet as ever, with the unique cherry blossom fragrance of the lipstick, and the faint fragrance of her body, which tried to draw the sweet honey juice.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I often get together with Xiao Nuo, but it''s accompanied by a very light milk flavor, which makes Xu Yizhi more addicted.


    After a long time, long enough for them to forget that this is in the car, Xu Yizhi gradually separated, looking directly into her eyes, "this is enough."


    Lingxi in the end or thin skinned, each pro ~ Pro will blush to varying degrees.


    "Now Are you not angry? "


    "Don''t associate with Chi Jiayang in the future."


    Hearing the man say this sentence, Lingxi immediately nods, like pounding garlic.


    "Well, well, well, actually I don''t want to associate with him. I feel sick when I see him. By the way, Jingyu told you on the way here?"


    "Well."


    "You don''t know. I did a good job at Chi''s today. I specially chose the key points to add fuel to the fire. Chi Jiayang and his parents are probably very angry..."

 Chapter 197

    The man looks at Lingxi''s eyes, which are full of cunning light when she is calculating others. He can''t help but be infected by her emotion and show a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lingxi left Chi''s home, Chi Yanbin said nothing, as if he had forgotten the existence of Chi Jiayang and Wang Suping.


    Just walked to Yang Huilin''s side, the expression on the face just became a little more gentle, "Huilin, I take you upstairs to have a rest."


    Yang Huilin seems to slowly recover consciousness, "abin, did I lose my temper just now?"


    "Just now your illness broke out again. Don''t worry. I won''t send you to a mental hospital any more. During this time, I live at home and have servants to take care of me. Jingyu will be relieved."


    "But Will this bring you trouble? Your wife... "


    "don''t worry about her. I has the final say in this family."


    Yang Huilin lowered her eyes sadly


    After returning to the house, Wang Suping angrily scolded Chi Jiayang, "look at what you''ve done today! How hard did it take me to get where I am today? As a result The woman came back


    "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health." Chi Jiayang said submissively.


    "What''s the matter with you and that woman named ou Mengxue?" Wang Suping stares at his face coldly.


    "Mom, Mengxue and I were really drunk that day. When we woke up, we saw that she and I were lying in her bed."


    "Well, so it is." Wang Suping is from the past, Chi Jiayang said, she understood the reason, "tomorrow you call that woman out for me, I want to talk to her face to face."


    "I see, Ma."


    The next day.


    "Brother Jiayang, what can I do for you?"


    "Come out with me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Just go." Chi Jiayang''s face is a kind of expression that Ou Mengxue can''t understand. His eyes are so strange.


    To the door of the hospital, ou Mengxue''s face appeared worried look, "Jiayang brother, where are you injured?"


    "Let''s go." Chi Jiayang''s unusual indifference makes ou Mengxue uneasy.


    See "gynaecology" two words, ou Mengxue suddenly realized that it should be Lingxi told Chi Jiayang!


    She knew that Lingxi was still thinking about the man in front of her. She told him at the right time. She just took advantage of this opportunity to spread out her pregnancy.


    She has long known that the Chi family pays most attention to appearance. If this kind of thing is spread, they will let the Chi family marry her no longer.


    When ou Mengxue comes out with a pregnancy test report, Chi Jiayang immediately takes it.


    Ou Mengxue''s face with a happy smile, "the doctor said, our baby has been nearly two months."


    Chi Jiayang seems to have countless bees buzzing in his ears. Although he already knows about it, he almost faints when he sees the pregnancy test report.


    It can''t be, "do this kid."


    Ou Mengxue seems to have thought that he would say something like this: "brother Jiayang, don''t worry, I didn''t intend to keep this child. Instead of having him born without a father, I''d better take him away now, so as to save suffering with me in the future."


    The eyes under ou Mengxue''s eyelids are full of calculation, but Chi Jiayang believes it foolishly.


    Seeing her being so reasonable, Chi Jiayang feels guilty. "Mengxue, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 198

    "Brother Jiayang, don''t say that. What I care most about now is my career. After my children There will still be some, but when I think of the child will leave me, I feel so cruel. After all, he is also a life, but I have to abandon him ruthlessly. Brother Jiayang, can I wait another two days? After two days, I will definitely have an abortion operation and take the child away. "


    Chi Jiayang listen to her promise to take away the child, but it is just a matter of time, "OK, just two days."


    Under the eyelids of Ou Mengxue, the eyes are full of strange light.


    When Chi Jiayang returned to the company, he suddenly remembered what his mother said yesterday. When he was about to take out his mobile phone to make a call, there was no answer.


    In a quiet teahouse.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m sorry to have you in such a place for the first time."


    "Are you ou Mengxue?" Wang Suping looked at the woman in front of her. Her careful thinking was all in her expectation. "Did Jiayang ask you to come to me?"


    The expression on ou Mengxue''s face is stiff. She didn''t expect Chi Jiayang''s mother to know about it. Fortunately, she is still prepared.


    "Aunt, I came to see you myself."


    Wang Suping sneered. Sure enough, she took a wad of money from her bag, pushed it on the table and looked coldly at the woman in front of her.


    "What do you mean, aunt?"


    Wang Suping took a sip from her teacup. "I''m from here too. I can''t understand what you''re thinking. Take the money and kill the child."


    "Aunt, you may have misunderstood me. I came to you to talk about the child, but I have promised brother Jiayang to kill the child."


    "That''s the best. Take the money and go!" Wang Suping waved her hand like a beggar, thinking it was so easy to solve the problem.


    Ou Mengxue got up with the money and said, "aunt, do you want to buy me with the money? Or do you want to buy me to kill the baby? "


    Wang Suping didn''t know, so, "what are you talking about?"


    "I think my uncle should pay the most attention to reputation. After all, my uncle worked hard to build" porcelain rhyme company ". If I accidentally let slip my words, it will have some influence on the company more or less?"


    "Do you think that would threaten me?" Wang Suping''s tone couldn''t help aggravating. She knew that this woman was not a good thing and was insatiable.


    "Naturally, I can''t threaten my aunt, but the media can. It would be interesting to let the media dig out the stories behind my aunt."


    A few days ago, she had asked someone to investigate Chi Jiayang''s parents. It turned out that his mother was a "junior", and Chi Yanbin''s original wife had died.


    Seeing that Ou Mengxue was about to leave with the money, Wang Suping immediately yelled, "you wait."


    "Is there anything else, aunt?"


    "What do you want?" Wang Suping gritted her teeth.


    In contrast, it''s the one called "Lingxi" that''s more pleasing to the eye.


    "I just want to be brother Jiayang''s wife and enter your pool house." Ou Mengxue is sure that she will agree.


    Wang Suping had long expected that she would say such words. Her hands on her legs clenched into fists, and her nails almost sank into the meat.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, and the air was filled with smoke. Suddenly, Wang Suping said with a smile, "OK, it''s your decision."


    Since you want to enter my Chi''s house so much, go ahead. My Chi''s daughter-in-law is not so easy to do.

 Chapter 199

    When Chi Jiayang learned about his mother''s decision, his face was angry, but he couldn''t disobey it.


    "Well, I see, Ma."


    After Wang Suping hung up, Chi Jiayang felt as if he had lost his soul. He didn''t know that his mobile phone had slipped from his hand to the ground.


    How could that be? Why does mom want me to marry ou Mengxue? I love Ling Xi!


    ¡­¡­


    In Chi Jiayang''s office.


    "Pa -"


    regardless of whether there is a child in her stomach, Chi Jiayang shakes her hand fiercely. Ou Mengxue also falls to the ground and covers her hot face. She didn''t expect that Chi Jiayang''s reaction would be so fierce. This is the first time Chi Jiayang starts beating her.


    "Brother Jiayang..." The tears in her eyes made her look lovely.


    But Chi Jiayang''s mind is full of Lingxi. "Tell me, did you, did you make my mother change her mind?"


    Ou Mengxue''s tears kept falling. "No, it''s not like this. It''s my aunt''s decision. I was shocked when I heard that!"


    "Then why don''t you refuse?"


    "Brother Jiayang, how can I have the heart to refuse? I am also a mother now. I have to think about my child. He is a life anyway. How can I bear to watch him run away like this? "


    Chi Jiayang collapsed on the sofa. "Ou Mengxue, you know, the person I like is Lingxi. It''s always her. Even if you marry me, you won''t be happy."


    Ou Mengxue doesn''t think so, as long as she can be Mrs. Chi.


    He continued to sow dissension, "brother Jiayang, Lingxi is not worthy of your love at all. As early as five years ago, her innocence was destroyed. She didn''t even know who the man was. I''m afraid she couldn''t think of it, so she said that the man was brother Jiayang. Later, she gave birth to a child. It''s just a pity..."


    "What did you say?" When Chi Jiayang hears that Lingxi''s innocence has been destroyed, he seems to be climbing out of the abyss of anger. Lingxi didn''t say it to himself "You just said she had a baby?"


    Ou Mengxue slowly climbed up from the ground and sat beside Chi Jiayang, "yes, brother Jiayang, she had a baby."


    Chi Jiayang suddenly remembered what Lingxi said, "the child you saw just now belongs to my husband and me, and it''s still my own."


    He muttered to himself, "isn''t that child Xu Yizhi''s, but her?"


    Ou Mengxue''s eyes were red. "Brother Jiayang, what do you say about children?"


    Chi Jiayang put his eyes on her, like looking at another person through her.


    "I''ve seen that child, ha ha ha..."


    Chi Jiayang laughed to tears, "why didn''t she ever tell me? Ha ha ha... "


    How can he believe that?


    Listening to Chi Jiayang''s words, ou Mengxue is a little bit confused. She is curious about the child in his mouth. Lingxi''s child has long been


    No, I was saved by the monk. Is it true that Lingxi has found the child?


    "Jiayang, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    "Get out and let me be quiet." Chi Jiayang stopped laughing and his tone was full of gunpowder.


    Ou Mengxue walked out of the office with three steps and two turns, but the people outside the door scattered in a crowd, and their faces were all strange.


    No, I have to go to see if Lingxi really finds the child.


    Please recommend tickets!! Thank you, dear friends! ¡¿

 Chapter 200

    "Mom, does Xiao Nuo have to go to kindergarten?" Xiao Nuo blinked his eyes as bright as stars, and a cute expression was carved on his face.


    "It''s not necessary to go to kindergarten, but if you go to kindergarten, you can realize that many children will become more independent."


    "But mom, Xiao Nuo doesn''t want to go to kindergarten." Xiao Nuo whispered more and more, and the light in his eyes was dim. He was afraid that his mother would think he was disobedient, and that his mother would not like him.


    Lingxi looked at the school gate, looked at xiaonuo, squatted down and said: "baby, tell mom, why don''t you want to go to kindergarten?"


    Although going to kindergarten is good for the baby''s physical and mental health, she will also respect Xiao Nuo''s ideas.


    Xiao Nuo lowered his head and held two little fingers, "Xiao Nuo Xiao Nuo thinks those children are very childish. "


    Hearing his words, Lingxi almost laughed, "isn''t little Nuo baby childish? Who said last time that the woman at the foot of the mountain was a tiger? "


    "Master said it."


    That''s true Lingxi put her hand on her chin and her elbow on her leg. After thinking, she said, "what should little Nuo baby do if she doesn''t go to kindergarten? You can''t stay at home all the time, can you? "


    What worries her is that her one month vacation will be over in a few days. What will Xiao Nuo do then?


    "Xiao Nuo wants to be with her mother."


    "Quack?" How can I explain this to him?


    At this time, Lingxi''s mobile phone ring, is Peishan sister!!


    Lingxi immediately picked up, "Hello, sister Pei, long time no see. I know you want to remind me of the holiday. Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten."


    "It''s not that. You come to the company first."


    "What''s the matter? So mysterious? "


    "You''ll know when you come."


    "Oh, well, I''ll be there in an hour."


    Sitting in the car, ou Mengxue sees this scene in the rearview mirror. Although she is still not sure whether the child belongs to Lingxi, she that''s enough.


    ¡­¡­ "What do you think of this one, Xinrong?"


    Su Zhiyan asks Xu Xinrong with a pink baby dress in her hand.


    Xu Xinrong looked at his wife helplessly, "well, it''s OK."


    "And this one?" Su Zhiyan picked up a set of blue ones in her right hand and compared them with each other.


    "Well, all right."


    "Xu Xinrong, are you perfunctorizing me? I shouldn''t have brought you out if I knew. " Su Zhiyan looks at Xu Fu angrily.


    "No, wife, don''t our son and daughter-in-law have no plans to have children yet? It''s still early. "


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry? Don''t you remember that they''ve been married for a year? How many things can happen in a year? "


    "Even though a lot of things have happened, there is no news yet? What''s more, it''s a boy or a girl who doesn''t know. Why don''t you buy it back as a decoration? "


    Under Su Zhiyan''s "Tigress" gaze, Xu Xinrong whispered more and more.


    "I''m willing to buy it back as a decoration. Anyway, our family is big. One room belongs to a boy and the other room belongs to a girl. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?"


    Xu Xinrong shook his head with a smile, "no, I just said that."


    Ou Mengxue takes the nursery she''s looking for and walks to them, pretending to see her friend whom she hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Well? Are you Xiang Jiajia


    "Aren''t you ou Mengxue? What a coincidence. Why are you here? "

 Chapter 201

    "My friend''s child has a full moon, so I want to buy some clothes for her child."


    "Well, by the way, why are you so free today? Didn''t you hear that you were working as an agent for Lingxi before? "


    When Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong heard the name of "Lingxi", they subconsciously turned to look at it.


    "I''m really working as an agent for Lingxi, but she''s not taking care of her children now! So I''m free. "


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan look at each other. What did she say just now? Taking care of children at home?


    When did Lingxi get pregnant? Why don''t they know?


    They secretly elongated their heads to hear more clearly.


    "Is Lingxi pregnant?"


    "Shh! You can''t hear that, you know


    "What''s going on?"


    Ou Mengxue wants to say and stop, "forget it, nothing, anyway, you don''t tell others."


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan let out another sigh of regret. After the two girls separated, Su Zhiyan put down her clothes and immediately caught up with Ou Mengxue.


    "Girl, wait."


    "Who are you, please?" Ou Mengxue saw them take the bait, and a faint evil smile floated on the corner of his mouth.


    "We are Lingxi''s Parents. " She just wanted to say that her father-in-law and mother-in-law were coming, but she was worried about divulging the news of Lingxi''s marriage.


    Ou Mengxue pretends not to know, "good uncle and aunt. I''m ou Mengxue, Lingxi''s agent. It''s the first time I''ve seen you two. I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan are secretly relieved, "Mengxue? I just heard from you and that girl that Lingxi is taking care of her children at home? What''s going on? "


    Ou Mengxue deliberately showed an uncomfortable expression, "aunt, this matter I don''t know exactly. I only know that she had a baby four years ago


    Hearing ou Mengxue''s words, Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan are all in a daze, and have no reaction at all.


    "I think I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb my uncle and aunt."


    As soon as ou Mengxue left their sight, Su Zhiyan said anxiously: "although I said before that as long as Lingxi didn''t divorce our family, I heard This kind of news is still very uncomfortable, alas ~ "


    hearing her sigh, Xu Xinrong patted her on the shoulder," Zhiyan, now we don''t know the situation, let''s go and have a look first! "


    ¡­¡­


    After ou Mengxue left, he did not go far, but drove with them.


    Until near Xu Yizhi''s home, ou Mengxue dials Lingxi.


    At this time, Lingxi just arrived at Yiling company.


    "Here, take a look at this microblog."


    When Lingxi arrives, it seems that Peishan''s tone is not very good.


    Take Pei Shan''s mobile phone and have a look, this Isn''t it the video that Xiao Nuo and I were secretly recorded in the taxi last time?


    Is The witch already knows that the woman above is her?


    It''s over, it''s over


    Lingxi''s psychological activities are extremely rich. Once the witch knows that she is not only married, but also has children, will she be so angry that she wants to strangle her?


    "Pei Sister Pei That... " Lingxi''s face immediately hangs a flattering smile.


    Before she could speak, Pei Shan said, "have you met dawn?"


    Suddenly listen to her ask so partial question, Ling Xi some didn''t respond to come over, Leng Leng ground shake head, "I don''t know him."


    Pei Shan can''t help but help her forehead and make a speechless gesture. "Did I tell you that when I''m free, I''ll get to know all the artists signed by our company?"

 Chapter 202

    Lingxi thought carefully, as if he had said that.


    Aware of the terrible smell on Peishan, Lingxi nodded cautiously, "it seems so!"


    "Have you ever been familiar with it?"


    It''s called a nervous person, "yes, absolutely, liming, gender: male, height: 185, born in 1992 The Chinese singer and actor, who became famous for his role as the No.1 man in twilight, is definitely a popular little fresh meat. "


    Listen to Ling Xi can accurately say the information of dawn, Pei Shan nodded, "well, not bad, then how can you say you don''t know?"


    "I haven''t seen him before. How can I know him then?"


    Lingxi''s heart is still "Puff puff" to jump, witch this is to engage in "detour tactics"?


    "Liming is short of a girl on the show. I recommend you."


    "What?" She''s been with their presenters before.


    "Now that Haihu Bay is not in a hurry to start up, you should first accumulate popularity."


    "Sister Pei, what about my vacation?" She really didn''t want to participate.


    "It''s not too late for you to go to idol next Monday. You still have five days off."


    "Oh, sister Pei, you have nothing else to do?" Now look at the face of the witch, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    "Well, you can go back."


    Ling Xi is a little relieved. Fortunately, Pei Shan doesn''t see that the woman beside Xiao Nuo is her. Otherwise, it''s not enough to let her vent her anger.


    "Then why don''t you say it on the phone? It scares me." Lingxi whispered.


    But Pei Shan listened, "what are you talking about?"


    "No I didn''t say anything. You may have heard wrong, sister Pei. I''ll leave now. "


    As soon as Lingxi approached the doorknob, the voice of the witch really penetrated her ears, "come back."


    "What else can I do for you, sister Pei?"


    "To weigh you, it''s almost a month later. I don''t ask you for photos, and you don''t take the initiative?"


    Lingxi''s face is a little guilty. It seems that she really forgot about it. She silently goes to the electronic scale, takes off her shoes, and stands up with her eyes closed. She will be attacked by the storm again.


    "39 kg? How come you''ve lost so much weight? "


    Lingxi quickly opens her eyes and looks down. If it is 39, since she found her baby, she has been vegetarian with her baby every day. Can she not be thin?


    "This is the nutritious meal I made for you. In five days, you can eat 42kg."


    When Lingxi saw that there was steak in the nutritious meal on the magic girl''s mobile phone, she couldn''t help swallowing saliva, which should be very fragrant!


    At this time, Lingxi''s mobile phone rings. As soon as she sees that it''s Ou Mengxue, she immediately hangs up. Anyway, she will never do anything good.


    "OK, I know. Sister Pei, I''ll go first then?"


    "Well."


    Lingxi put on shoes, just out of the company door, ou Mengxue''s phone call again, Lingxi pick up the phone, but did not say a word.


    "Lingxi, for the sake of our friendship for many years, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law can be at your home now!"


    With this sentence, she hung up.


    The string in Lingxi''s mind broke


    When Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan ring the doorbell, Xiao Nuo is practicing nunchakus in the garden.


    As soon as I heard the doorbell ring, I thought it was my mother.


    Zhang Ma also trotted out after pressing the button, "master, madam, why are you here?"


    "Mom, mom."

 Chapter 203

    Xiao Nuo ran forward with his short legs, and cried excitedly, "Mom, mom, Xiao Nuo will show you my new nunchaku."


    But ran to find that it wasn''t mom.


    Zhang Ma looked a little flustered. Her husband and wife didn''t tell anyone about it except them. Unexpectedly, her husband''s parents would suddenly come.


    "Hello, grandparents. Are you looking for my parents?"


    When Xu Xinrong and his wife saw the little ball, they were still shocked. Is what the woman said true?


    Four years ago, had a baby? Is that the little guy in front of you?


    When they heard the little guy calling them "grandfather" and "grandmother", their hearts softened at the same time. The little guy''s voice was so crisp, soft and lovely. They used to fantasize that one day they would be called "grandfather and grandmother".


    Then they''ll wake up in their dreams.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xu Xinrong squatted down and asked kindly.


    Xiao Nuo stretched out his little index finger and drew a circle on his head. "Xiao Nuo almost forgot that his mother said, don''t talk to strangers."


    Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong were amused, "so your name is xiaonuo!"


    "How do you know my name is Xiao Nuo?"


    The couple fell in love with him from the first sight.


    Su Zhiyan also immediately squatted down, "Xiao Nuo, can you call" grandma "again?"


    Small Nuo Du small mouth, "can''t talk with strangers."


    Worried that the master and his wife would be angry, Zhang Ma immediately explained to Xiao Nuo, "Xiao Nuo, they are not strangers, but your grandparents."


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes widened in surprise. Under the long eyelashes, there was a pair of bright and shining eyes like diamonds. "Is it dad''s mom and dad?"


    Zhang Ma nodded gently.


    That''s not a stranger, Xiao Nuo thought. He put his hands together again. "Amitabha, Xiao Nuo is impolite. Please forgive me."


    Mother Zhang was secretly nervous.


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan look at each other. Although they feel strange, they are lovely.


    "How can Xiao Nuo be so cute! Grandparents won''t blame Xiao Nuo. Let''s go in! "


    Seeing that the master and his wife had no sign of anger, mother Zhang was relieved. She had to call his wife soon.


    "Sir and madam, please sit down first and I''ll pour tea."


    "Well, go ahead."


    As soon as Zhang Ma enters the kitchen, she immediately calls Lingxi. Lingxi, who receives the call, anxiously asks about the situation at home.


    "Madam, the master and his wife are sitting in the living room with Xiao Nuo watching TV now! It''s like I''m not angry. "


    "Well, thank you, Ma Zhang. I seem to be in a traffic jam here. I don''t know how long I''ll be there..."


    In the living room.


    Xiao Nuo is playing TV for Xu Xinrong.


    "Grandparents, what cartoon do you want to watch?"


    Xu Xinrong just wanted to say that she didn''t watch cartoons, so Zhiyan said, "I like watching all kinds of cartoons."


    Xiao Nuo touched his head, and finally found the "lotus lamp", "grandparents, this is good-looking, I''ve seen it three times!"


    Three times??!!


    Xu Xinrong lowered her voice and said to Su Zhiyan, "you know, I don''t like cartoons the most."


    Su Zhiyan secretly pinches Xu Xinrong''s waist and lowers her voice. "We''re not here to watch TV."


    "Xiao Nuo, when did you..."

 Chapter 204

    Su Zhiyan just wanted to ask Xiao Nuo when he lived here, but Xu Xinrong shook her head, "don''t ask the children, ask them directly at that time."


    Su Zhiyan understands what he means. He wants to protect Xiao Nuo''s innocence. Unexpectedly, he is very careful.


    When Xu Yizhi came home, she saw her parents sitting on the sofa. What''s more surprising is that they were watching animated movies with Xiao Nuo.


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Yizhi couldn''t help frowning.


    Su Zhiyan looked back, "son, why did you come back so early?"


    She did not forget that her son was a workaholic. He would leave work so early. At the same time, she was worried about whether his son knew who the child was. If he knew, would he divorce his daughter-in-law?


    Xu Xinrong also takes xiaonuo into her arms without any trace.


    "Dad." As soon as Xiao Nuo sees Xu Yizhi, he slides down the sofa and opens his arms like Xu Yizhi running away.


    Xu Yizhi squatted down and held him in his arms, "where''s mom?"


    "Xiao Nuo doesn''t know where her mother has gone, but Xiao Nuo knows that her mother must have something very important, so Xiao Nuo is very good at home!"


    Seeing that the father and son get along so well, Xu Yizhi and Su Zhiyan look at each other and feel relieved.


    Although the child does not remember it, when they are together, there is a kind of There is a wonderful feeling that they are father and son.


    Xiao Nuo''s voice is like a sweet pastry. A bite can soften and sweeten your heart.


    No wonder Xu Yizhi is so special to this little guy.


    They thought so.


    "Well, go to see your" lotus lamp! "


    See small Nuo sat on the sofa, Xu Yizhi then said: "parents, let''s go to the study to talk about it!"


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    "Xiao Nuo is my child."


    "This How is that possible? "


    Su Zhiyan also doubts: "that''s right, isn''t Xiao Xi''s agent saying that she had a child four years ago?"


    One of Xu Yi''s guesses is the ghost of Ou Mengxue, "Xiao Nuo is really the child of Lingxi and me."


    "What?" Two people say the same thing. If you are pregnant for 10 months, isn''t that They were together five years ago?


    "Son, don''t lie to me and your father about this!"


    Xu Yizhi looked at them helplessly, "in a word, things are a little complicated, as long as you know that Xiao Nuo is really my son."


    After listening to him, the mood of their husband and wife became delicate again. In this way, Xiao Nuo is their grandson.


    Su Zhiyan is very happy. They have been looking forward to having grandchildren for a long time. How could they ever think that their grandchildren are so old.


    "Why didn''t you tell mom earlier? Do you think your father and I are such pedantic people? If you had told us earlier, we would have helped you with your children! Where else can we go so far for geological survey? "


    Xu Xinrong suddenly thought of a question, "won''t Xiao Nuo always be led by her in laws?"


    "No, we sent him to a master in Songshan." Xu Yizhi was afraid that they could not bear such a blow, so he did not tell them that the child had been stolen.


    "How can you send a child to a place like that?" Xu Xinrong tightly frowned, looking at Xu Yizhi''s eyes, like looking at the heinous criminals.

 Chapter 205

    Su Zhiyan seems to have thought of something. "I heard that some children are difficult to raise when they are born. If they are sick and have disasters, they can be entrusted to Buddhism. If they worship eminent monks with accomplishments as teachers, they can avoid disasters. Is this the case with Xiao Nuo?"


    "Why do you still believe in Buddhism?" Xu Xinrong''s eyebrows suddenly relaxed.


    "You forget? When I was a child, my family often fell ill


    Xu Yizhi didn''t even blink his eyes. "Well, it can be said that."


    "Well I knew I should have sent you to the temple for a few years. "


    When they come out of the study, Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan look at Xiao Nuo more cordially.


    "Xiao Nuo, come here and let your grandparents have a good look."


    Hearing grandma''s words, Xiao Nuo immediately slid down from the sofa.


    "look as like as two peas in the eyes, and this little mouth is like our little Xi. It really hurts the more."


    Su Zhiyan pinches his little face and touches his small head, which has just grown a few millimeters of hair. She feels a little sad at the bottom of her heart.


    When I skimmed my face, tears still flickered in my eyes.


    "Grandma, why are you crying?"


    As soon as Xiao Nuo opens her mouth, Su Zhiyan can''t control her emotions. Xu Xinrong knows what she''s crying and pattes her on the back.


    "Well, Zhiyan, we all have grandchildren. You should be happy."


    Su Zhiyan quickly wiped her eyes and looked back, "grandma didn''t cry. Grandma is thinking about how our little Nuo is so sensible!"


    Xiao Nuo reaches out his hand and gently wipes the tears on Su Zhiyan''s face. "Grandma cheated Xiao Nuo, but the master said that monks don''t lie."


    "Grandma is not a monk!"


    "Mom also said that people who are not monks should not lie."


    "Ha ha ha OK, grandma won''t lie in the future. Oh, yes, should Xiao Xi come back? "


    Zhang Ma immediately replied, "my wife said she was on her way back, but there was a traffic jam."


    "I''m going to cook, Ma Zhang. You can go back."


    Su Zhiyan looks at Xu Yizhi in surprise. Even Xu Xinrong''s eyes are suspicious.


    "Remember, we just heard right? You said you were going to cook? "


    Xu Yi''s light ground "Er" a, turn round to walk toward the kitchen.


    Su Zhiyan heard from Xiao Xi last time that Yi Zhi might be able to cook, but Won''t you be given first aid if you eat it?


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi hurried home, she saw the unusual harmony of the atmosphere.


    "Mom." As soon as Xiao Nuo saw Lingxi, she was like a finch returning to her nest at dusk. She opened her little arm and threw herself at her thigh.


    "Mom, Xiao Nuo is obedient at home."


    Lingxi''s expression is not natural. She has been thinking all the way. It''s time to be honest today. No matter what the result is, she doesn''t want to live in the fear and pain of cheating any more. "Xiao Nuo is so good. Do you want to play with Yue Yue every year?"


    "Yes, that mother is chatting with her grandfather and grandmother."


    Lingxi nodded, saw him run out, and immediately looked at Xu Yizhi''s parents, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, I hid something from you, Xiao Nuo..."


    "Xiao Xi, we already know. You don''t have to explain to us."


    Hearing this, Lingxi''s heart sank, like a sailboat sinking into the sea.

 Chapter 206

    "Yizhidu told us that Xiao Nuo is your two children."


    "Ah?" A huge question mark appeared on Lingxi''s face.


    "Lingxi, it''s my family that remembers that I''m sorry for you, but when you were still in College It''s just a bird or beast. If we knew about it at that time, we wouldn''t let you suffer so much. "


    Lingxi is a little hazy. What did you say in memory?


    When he slipped into the kitchen, Xu Yizhi was still cutting vegetables. Without raising his eyes, he knew that Lingxi had come back. "Just two more dishes. Go sit on the sofa!"


    "Honey, what did you say to your parents? It''s about Xiao Nuo. How do you explain it? I can''t understand what mom said


    Xu Yizhi took a knife hand meal, and continued to wave the knife, "I told my parents, Xiao Nuo is the child I gave birth to with you."


    Lingxi was sure that if there was a mouthful of water in her mouth at this time, she would spray out, "cough Husband, I can''t see that you will lie, too? Are you not afraid of your parents checking your DNA? "


    "No The man spits out two words indifferently.


    "No wonder mom would say you are a bird or a beast. Now I understand. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "My mother thought that Xiao Nuo was sent to Songshan because of his poor health."


    Although Lingxi''s heart is put down, it is once again into a new round of suffering, she originally thought that today can say everything, today can get rid of this heart, but don''t want to, she still doesn''t have the courage.


    "Yizhi..."


    "There''s a lot of cooking fume in the kitchen. You go to the living room first to accompany your parents. I can be alone."


    When Lingxi''s feet stepped out of the kitchen, she looked back at him and remembered that the better you treat me, the more painful my heart will be


    When Su Zhiyan saw the four dishes on the table, she was as surprised as if she had discovered the new world. "Son, I didn''t expect you could really cook? Xiao Xi, sit down and try Yi Zhi''s craft. Xiao Nuo, come to grandma. "


    Xu Yizhi is also looking forward to it. It''s the first time he''s ever eaten a meal made by his son. "How come it''s all vegetarian? No meat? "


    Xu Yizhi and Lingxi both look at xiaonuo.


    "Grandfather, the little animals are lovely. Does grandfather have the heart to eat their meat?"


    Xu Xinrong remembered that Xiao Nuo doesn''t eat meat. "My grandfather just asked. My grandfather never eats meat."


    The other three looked at him.


    Su Zhiyan abdominal Fei A: open your eyes to tell lies, even grandson cheat.


    "Xiao Nuo, you can ask grandma."


    "Grandma, you don''t have the heart to eat meat, do you?"


    Su Zhiyan immediately said with a smile, "of course, grandma doesn''t like meat. She likes what Xiao Nuo likes."


    Well I despise myself in my heart. Who let this be her grandson?


    As if nothing had happened, Xu Xinrong picked up the rape with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. "Well, it really tastes good. Is it the first time for Xiao Xi to see Yi Zhi cooking? Try it now. "


    Xiao Nuo blinked a pair of round, black and shiny eyes, looked at Xu Yizhi, and then looked at his grandfather, "my father cooks for my mother and Xiao Nuo every day, and my father cooks delicious food!"


    Su Zhiyan smiles and gently pokes xiaonuo''s face with her hand. "It''s so cute. Next time I''ll let you taste the food made by grandma, it must be better than that made by your father."


    Then he looked at Lingxi, "Xiaoxi, is it time to go to kindergarten?"


    Thank you for voting! A "MEDA" is here! After receiving a big notice from the editor, due to the recommendation, we temporarily resume the third shift

 Chapter 207

    Lingxi looked at xiaonuo and said, "in fact, I also want xiaonuo to go to the kindergarten to have more contact with children, but he said..."


    "Mom." After Xiao Nuo yelled, he immediately jumped off the stool and reached Lingxi''s ear, "Mom, don''t tell grandparents."


    "Why?"


    "A little shy."


    Hearing the little guy say so, Lingxi''s face showed a smile, "well, don''t tell grandparents, then do you want to go to kindergarten?"


    The little guy thought for a moment, and nodded, "well, I want to."


    Lingxi then looked at Su Zhiyan, "Mom, do you know which kindergarten will be better?"


    Su Zhiyan had an idea for a long time. "There is an aristocratic kindergarten near our home, which is the best in terms of facilities, environment and education quality. Of course, what''s more important is that they will develop their children''s potential. After graduation from there, they can go directly to their primary school, junior high school and senior high school. What do you think?"


    Lingxi frowned slightly. In fact, she only wanted to let xiaonuo live an ordinary and simple life, not to be affected by herself.


    "Would it be more difficult to adapt to aristocratic schools?" Xiao Nuo has been in the mountains for four years. It is extremely difficult for him to fully integrate into them.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t worry. My mother has already inquired about it. Most of the children in that school are from stars or rich families, so the guard is very strict. You don''t have to worry about his safety or being exposed by the media. By the way, your father and I can pick up Xiao Nuo every day. Just go to work peacefully."


    Lingxi worries that this phenomenon of school comparison should be very serious. Will it affect xiaonuo''s self-esteem?


    Xu Yizhi doubts that it is today that he knows the existence of Xiao Nuo. When did he ask about it?


    "Mother has inquired?"


    Su Zhiyan''s face vaguely revealed a touch of uneasiness, "Mom, this is not anxious!"


    Xu Xinrong also joked, "your mother still took me to see the baby clothes today! Before your children were born, she made plans for the future. Fortunately, we haven''t started to clean up the two baby rooms yet! "


    Xu Yizhi just a smile, silently to Ling Xi with vegetables.


    Hearing Xu Fu''s words, Lingxi''s heart says that it''s false that she is not moved. Her mother-in-law may be the best mother-in-law in the world.


    It''s just that I''m ashamed of it


    "How does the baby feel?"


    Su Zhiyan also looks forward to Xiao Nuo, so that she can see her grandson every day.


    Xiao Nuo nodded gently, "OK."


    Lingxi touched xiaonuo''s head and looked at Su Zhiyan, "after that, xiaonuo asked her parents."


    The couple are at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? I have great grandchildren? " When the old man heard what they said, he was almost out of breath.


    "Dad, don''t worry. It''s not what you think. Don''t get excited."


    "Don''t you think I''m too old to be useful, and I''m so excited?"


    The old man coughed a few times and finally calmed down.


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan look at each other, and then tell Xiao Nuo''s story. After hearing this, the old man knocked on the ground with a crutch, "this unfilial grandson, when this kind of thing happened, he didn''t say to me as a grandfather. Is there still my grandfather in his eyes?"

 Chapter 208

    "Dad, he only has your granddaughter-in-law in his eyes. If you''re not satisfied, just ask your granddaughter-in-law."


    Xu Xinrong said this, the old man immediately glared at him, "when am I dissatisfied? I can''t be more satisfied with my granddaughter-in-law. No, I''m going to see my great grandson in the car. "


    "Dad, it''s so late now, isn''t it good to disturb them? You have to endure for another five days. Your most satisfied granddaughter-in-law said that after five days, she will send nuono to the kindergarten, and we will take him for a period of time. "


    "No, no, I''m going tomorrow."


    Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong''s faces are full of helplessness. Once the old man spills, he looks like a child.


    "Your most satisfied granddaughter-in-law said that she is going to take your great grandson to live in her mother''s house these days. Her mother-in-law hasn''t seen Xiao Nuo yet! We can go out these days to buy clothes, daily necessities and other things for Xiao Nuo and buy rooms. "


    "Well All right


    The old man had no choice but to cooperate properly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Remember, I''ll show you something." Lingxi finds the schedule sent to her by sister Pei on her mobile phone.


    Xu Yizhi took it and saw that it was a nutritious meal. "I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    "No I promised Xiao Nuo last time


    "You just promised that he would not eat fish, and did not say that he would not eat steak, as long as he did not face on the line."


    Ling Xi Leng for half a second, suddenly rushed to kiss the side face of Xu Yi, "husband, you are too smart, really love you."


    Xu Yizhi was also shocked by her words, and immediately gently hooked his lips, and the corners of his mouth kept rising.


    "However, I''m also worried about Xiao Nuo. Our protein and calories are all taken from meat. If it goes on like this, I''m really worried that he will suffer from malnutrition."


    "Take your time, everything will be fine."


    "By the way, husband, I''ll go to my mother''s house for a few days tomorrow. Don''t miss me too much!"


    Men''s eyes are shining


    "Sister ou, thanks to your help this time, my album will sell well."


    Shen Bingxi didn''t expect that Lingxi''s lyrics and songs would be so popular. Although ou Mengxue said that she had found someone to adapt them, she only adjusted some of the tunes, which didn''t make much difference.


    Ou Mengxue put down her tea cup and coldly hooked her lips. "Do you think What happens when Lingxi knows? "


    Shen Bingqian gently folded her right leg on her left leg, and her face looked like a light cloud. "She won''t do anything, because She has no evidence At the beginning, she could hear it clearly. The music was improvised.


    Ou Mengxue glances at her contemptuously. This idiot really thinks that he doesn''t know her plot with Lingxi?


    Last time I heard them talk about brother Jiayang, maybe they just want Shen Bingxi to seduce Chi Jiayang.


    "By the way, Bingxi, let me tell you the good news. Brother Jiayang and I are going to get married soon. You must come and drink our wedding wine then."


    Shen Bingqian suddenly opened her eyes and asked in surprise, "elder sister ou, isn''t brother Jiayang married Lingxi?"


    Ou Mengxue carefully observes Shen Bingxi''s expression and action, and finds that Shen Bingxi is unusual. She guesses well. Shen Bingxi is the one Ling Xi sent to destroy the relationship between her and Jia Yang.


    "What? Don''t you want me? " Ou Mengxue pretends not to notice.


    "Of course not. I''m just so surprised. Congratulations, sister ou."


    Shen Bingxi''s expression is not natural

 Chapter 209

    "Here, who is it?"


    Meng Zidi was still doing his homework. When he heard the doorbell, he thought it was his mother.


    "Sister, it''s you!" Meng Zidi''s eyes obviously released the light of excitement, "why didn''t my brother-in-law come this time?"


    "He went to work."


    Ling Xi''s back sticks out a small head.


    "Why? Where did the "little monk" come from? It looks interesting. "


    Lingxi is puzzled that the baby doesn''t wear xiaoi clothes this time. Why does Xiaodi call him "little monk"?


    If even his reaction is like this, if he goes to school I don''t know if I will be ridiculed by those children.


    "Baby is not a little monk." Xiao Nuo came out from behind Lingxi, with a small mouth.


    "Xiao Nuo, this is uncle." Lingxi lowered his head, looked at the little guy who was not as good as his waist and said.


    Hearing the word "Uncle", Xiao Nuo''s body froze and immediately looked like a little tiger with fried hair in front of Lingxi''s body.


    "Uncle?" Meng Zidi murmured, when did he become an uncle?


    Let Mencius Di smart head melon, at this time also seems to have been frozen by the frost in general, dull to be not decent.


    "I don''t want an uncle. He''s bad." Xiao Nuo''s eyes looked directly at Mencius, as if he had done something bad.


    The smile on Lingxi''s face quickly disappeared, and she squatted down slowly with a serious look. "Baby, why do you say ''uncle is bad''


    Xiao Nuo looked into her mother''s eyes and said with righteous words: "Chenxiang''s uncle has pushed her mother to the foot of Huashan Mountain. Xiao Nuo doesn''t like her uncle."


    Lingxi picks her eyebrows, and there is a bit of worry between her eyebrows. It seems that most of Xiao Nuo''s cognition comes from cartoons, and those influences on him are really deep. "Baby, listen to my mother tell you that" Uncle "is just a name, didn''t my mother teach you before?"


    "My mother''s brother and younger brother are called ''uncle''," Xiao Nuo said


    "Yes, every uncle is different. Chenxiang''s uncle is a bad man, but my mother believes that little Nuo Baobao will like his uncle."


    Mencius Di scratched the back of his head. He imagined countless possibilities in his mind, and finally came to the conclusion that, "sister, this is not the child you picked up, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Entertainment Express Weekly.


    "Look at the headlines you''ve come up with this time. They don''t catch people''s attention at all." The director of publicity photographed the newspaper on the table. As the leader of the press group took temporary maternity leave, she handed over the work to her.


    "Chief executive, we really tried our best to write the news headline. We racked our brains and worked hard to come up with it."


    The director of publicity turned his eyes and said, "there is a saying that I think it''s very good to say. It''s not as good as an old popsicle that has been beaten by a hundred people. I''ve seen these things 800 years ago. Would you like to take out such things?"


    "Director, is your requirement a little high? When the team leader was there before... "


    "She is her, I am me, in my place, everything should listen to me, since you have no explosive point, then I''ll find it for you."


    He took a financial magazine on the table and turned it page by page with great strength. Finally, he stayed at the top of the rich list, "Xu Yizhi?"

 Chapter 210

    When the reporters heard the name of "Xu Yizhi", they were shocked subconsciously. There was a bad feeling in their hearts. Should the director of publicity let them follow "Xu Yizhi"?


    This is not sent to death?


    "Director, you''d better choose another person. Even if we take his photos and write reports about him, we dare not send them out."


    "That''s to say, I heard that several newspapers published a picture of the president of the Hsu group, and I received a letter from a lawyer on the same day, and then There will be no names of those newspapers. "


    Propaganda director''s eyes draw a trace of dignified, in a moment, she had an idea, "what you say is true?"


    "It''s true."


    "Chief inspector, let''s find another one to blow up!"


    They seem to smell a conspiracy from the propaganda director.


    "You stay here. You are not allowed to leave until I come back. Do you understand?" The director of publicity glanced at them.


    "I understand."


    Only a group of people looked at each other.


    Chief editor''s office.


    "Knock -"


    "please come in." Meng Xinyan is still reviewing the data. He looks up and stops his work.


    "Director Fu, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing Meng Xinyan calling her surname, "Director Fu" sounds like "deputy director", he thinks that she is intentional.


    A trace of displeasure fleeting, his face showed a friendly smile, "editor in chief, you should know the reporter group leader asked for leave?"


    "Well, I heard from the editor in chief that the press team was handed over to you for the time being?"


    "Yes, you can have a look at this. It''s their contribution for this issue."


    Meng Xinyan took a look, eyebrow slightly frown, "they write out is such a manuscript?"


    The director of publicity couldn''t stop laughing in his heart, but he looked depressed and angry.


    "I''ve already scolded them. I heard that the chief editor had been an entertainment reporter when he was in fashion before, right?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I think the chief editor should know that it''s really difficult to find some hot spots nowadays. I wonder if the chief editor has time to give them a practical lesson?"


    "What do you mean?" Meng Xinyan knows that she has bad intentions.


    "We have two candidates in this issue, but they are too timid to follow. One is the richest person on the rich list, and the other is Ling Xi, who you interviewed before."


    Hearing the name of "Lingxi", Meng Xinyan immediately became alert.


    Just listen to the director of publicity continue to say: "I don''t know if the editor in chief can personally help the reporters to do a demonstration?"


    "Lingxi was interviewed by me personally. If you go to squat again, I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate."


    If she chooses the former, she may face the risk of the collapse of the magazine, so she is the enemy of the whole magazine and the richest man. If she chooses the latter, judging from Lingxi''s sword drawn at the last meeting, her style of work is ruthless. With her personality, she will definitely be cruel to Meng Xin Yan took revenge.


    No matter which way she goes, it will be a dead end.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll check."


    "No, there is no information about him on the Internet, only nine words," Xu Yizhi, President of Xu group. "


    "Xu Yizhi?" Meng Xinyan stood up in surprise. Isn''t this her son-in-law? Or the same name?

 Chapter 211

    When Meng Xinyan came home, it was a villain.


    Two people look at each other, Xiao Nuo''s eyes watery, like a clear stream in the ancient pool, without any impurity.


    "Zi Di, whose child is this?"


    "I picked it up from the road." Leather, happier.


    Meng Xinyan believed it and immediately changed his face, "where did you pick it up? Come with me to the police station. The parents must be worried. "


    "Grandma, my uncle is joking with you." Xiao Nuo''s voice is tender and lovely.


    Meng Xinyan was stunned and opened his eyes wide, as if there had been a hallucination just now, "what did you just call me?"


    "Grandma."


    Lingxi also came out, "Mom, this is my child and I, called" promise. "


    Meng Xinyan was shocked enough when he was in the magazine. Now he comes home It''s like I''m dreaming.


    "You The children of he Yizhi? Promise? "


    ¡­¡­ Meng Xinyan pulls Lingxi to the bedroom, "Lingxi, mom asks you two things. First, who is your son-in-law?"


    "He is the CEO of Hsu group!"


    "It''s really him. Why didn''t you tell mom earlier?" Meng Xinyan''s expression doesn''t look happy at all.


    "Mom, last time I saw that you thought he was an employee of Hsu group, so you didn''t say anything more."


    "Well Wrong. I should have thought of it at the beginning. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. " Meng Xinyan beats her head, and Lingxi pulls her arm in a hurry.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? Just calm down. "


    Meng Xinyan held his forehead with one hand. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, "Xi''er, tell mom, do you love Xu Yizhi?"


    I don''t know why mom asked, "love."


    Meng Xinyan''s frown is gradually relaxed. I saw Xu Yizhi''s parents last time. They don''t look like the kind of tough and mean people. Should they mind Xi''er''s identity?


    As long as they don''t know who they are, there will be no problem.


    "I''ll ask you again, what''s the matter with this child?"


    "Xiao Nuo is me He Yi''s child, born four years ago, was sent to the mountain for fear that you would know about it later. "


    In order not to worry her mother, she can only say so.


    Meng Xinyan just looks at Lingxi like this, gently trembles the lip, slightly lowers his head, and a burst of heartache emerges from the fundus of his eyes.


    Lingxi knew what she was thinking. She ran over Meng Xinyan''s shoulder and let her lean against herself. "Mom, it''s all over. Don''t you go to see your little grandson?"


    Meng Xinyan''s sad breath disappeared immediately, with a smile on his face. "Yes, I''m going to see my little grandson. I''m still a little nervous about being a grandmother for the first time."


    ¡­¡­


    When she heard someone ring the doorbell, Lingxi went to open the door. When she saw Xu Yizhi standing at the door, she raised her lips involuntarily, "Why are you here?"


    Xu Yizhi stepped forward, close to Lingxi''s ear and said, "you and Xiao Nuo are not at home. Do you want me to guard the empty room alone?"


    Lingxi''s ears were hot and she stepped back. "You didn''t say hello in advance, we didn''t make your dinner."


    Xu Yizhi motioned with his eyes. Lingxi saw that he still had two bags of things in his hand. "I''ll make you a nutritious meal later. Don''t let xiaonuo see it."


    Lingxi''s expression is a little strange. Is it really good to be so furtive?

 Chapter 212

    The Meng family.


    "Third daughter-in-law, give your sister-in-law the sea cucumber."


    "Mom, you should let your sister-in-law go out and walk more. It''s good for the children."


    Old lady Meng glared, "what do you know? Your sister-in-law is not easy to get pregnant, and she is at this age. You have to be careful. "


    Jiang Nan immediately followed the old lady''s meaning, "OK, I know, Ma."


    My heart is in the belly Fei. Before my sister-in-law was pregnant, my mother always complained to my sister-in-law about this and that. Now I''m pregnant, but I think her body is expensive


    Shutingting lying in bed bored, picked up the phone to Lingxi called in the past.


    "Lingxi, it''s me."


    "Sister Tingting, how are you doing now?"


    "It''s better when I didn''t get pregnant before. I can go anywhere I want. Now I can only stay at home and don''t let me do anything."


    "How?"


    "My mother-in-law didn''t let me go out. I wanted to invite you to dinner. It seems that I can only wait until the baby is born."


    Jiang Nan, who just came to the door, was about to knock on the door, but he heard that he was on the phone.


    "At that time, I was really surprised. I thought it was a fake pregnancy. Thanks to you this time I hate it. Do you think I''ll give it to you? I have a husband You mean that! Don''t worry. My husband and Jingyue are kept in the dark. They don''t know. Well, let''s do it first. You can have a rest early in the evening. "


    Jiang Nan heard what Shu Tingting said, and her heart was shocked. Could it be that the child in her sister-in-law''s stomach was not her brother''s?


    With a slight shake in his hand, he quickly went downstairs.


    "Third daughter-in-law, why did you come down again? Is it your sister-in-law that she can''t eat? "


    Jiang Nan hesitated, "Mom That... "


    "Say what you have. Don''t stammer."


    Jiang Nan hesitated for a moment, but she murmured a few words in Mrs. Meng''s ear.


    "What did you say..." Old lady Meng suddenly felt dizzy and couldn''t stand. She leaned back.


    "Ma, Ma, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian rushed to the hospital one after another, Mrs. Meng was still in a coma.


    "How''s mom?"


    Jiang Nan shook his head slowly, "it''s ok now."


    "How could mother suddenly faint?" Meng Xicheng also asked anxiously.


    Jiang Nan looked at Shu Tingting and said, "why don''t you ask your sister-in-law?"


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian look at Shu Tingting at the same time, "Tingting, what''s the matter?"


    Shu Tingting is also very confused about Jiang Nan''s tone and attitude, "I don''t know, at that time I was in the room, suddenly heard a cry downstairs, when I went out, my mother had become like this."


    Jiang Nan sneered, "Shu Tingting, do you mean it''s my fault? I''ll ask you, "whose child is in your stomach?"


    Meng Xicheng looks at Jiang Nan and Shu Tingting, and holds her shoulders excitedly. "What does she mean by that? You tell me


    Meng Haotian lowered his voice, "wife, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Shu Tingting a face at a loss, "the child in my stomach is naturally sincere, Jiang Nan, although I don''t know why you doubt me, but I dare to swear by my own life."


    Do you really misunderstand yourself?


    "What''s the matter with that call you made?"


    Shu Tingting recalled that phone call, it was accidentally heard by her.

 Chapter 213

    Shu Tingting explained: "that phone call is just a joke I played with my friend. If you don''t believe it, you can call her."


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening, so she hasn''t gone to bed, has she?


    Then he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Jiang Nan, "as long as you find my last call record and check the time, you will know if I am lying."


    Jiang Nan takes it suspiciously, finds the call record and dials it.


    "Hello? Sister Tingting, what''s the matter? "


    Heard from the phone is a female voice, Jiang Nan''s face a embarrassed, slowly return the phone to Shu Tingting.


    Shu Tingting lowered her voice. "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, I dialed the wrong number just now Well, you should rest early in the evening! Goodbye


    Seeing that she hung up, Jiang Nan said bitterly, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I misunderstood you."


    When Meng Xicheng saw her saying this, he was relieved.


    Meng Haotian is a little dissatisfied, "Jiang Nan, next time you can not cause so many things?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I have something to discuss with you." When Meng Xinyan learned the identity of her son-in-law, her heart began to become extremely complicated.


    Xu Yizhi went out with her, but was waiting for her to speak in silence.


    "Mom is now the editor in chief of entertainment Express Weekly. Today, people from the entertainment group came to me and wanted me to give them a" practice class "and disclose the news about you or Lingxi. What do you want to do?"


    Xu Yizhi frowns slightly


    "What did mom talk to you about?"


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes tightly locked her, "tomorrow may be the news that" Xu Yizhi is married. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zi Di takes Xiao Nuo out for morning exercise, and Meng Xinyan has already gone out to work.


    Xu Yizhi took out the steak hidden in the refrigerator yesterday and took it to the kitchen for cooking.


    Smell the unique smell of meat powder, Lingxi''s saliva will be secreted, follow the taste to follow up the kitchen.


    "Husband, I miss the taste of meat! How delicious


    Xu Yi see Ling Xi like a greedy kitten, handsome face added a bit of doting.


    "Go and wash."


    Ling Xi this just suddenly thought of, heart a mention, "small Nuo?"


    "He went to morning exercise with Zi Di, and couldn''t come back for a while."


    The little heart returned to its original position. "That''s good." If Xiao Nuo finds out that she is stealing meat, she will cry again.


    Lingxi washes well with the fastest speed, and rushes to the dining table.


    There is only one goal, to eliminate this nutritious meal with lightning speed.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Even the steak has been cut.


    Xu Yizhi is very helpful to her words, even his eyes are full of joy, but he doesn''t know how to respond.


    "Eat quickly. It''s time for Xiao Nuo to come back later."


    Lingxi picked up the fork, "it''s OK. You said you can''t come back for a while. You sit down, sit down." Lingxi pulls Xu Yizhi to sit on the chair.


    "Open your mouth." Lingxi forks up a small piece of steak and feeds it into Xu Yizhi''s mouth.


    "I know you haven''t eaten meat for a long time. For our son, it''s really hard for you."


    Inexplicable, Xu Yizhi is to fork, it is really a long time no "eat meat".


    Looking at Lingxi''s satisfied face eating steak and fruit sand, his eyes became more and more deep, and he kisses the little mouth without thinking about it.


    "Click -"


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 214

    Hearing this familiar voice, Lingxi and Xu Yizhi immediately separate from each other with a guilty conscience.


    Why did they come back so soon?


    Lingxi''s heart really can''t stand this kind of stimulation, on the contrary, Xu Yizhi looks like nothing happened, and his face doesn''t change.


    Turning around, I saw Xiao Nuo looking at them in confusion, while Meng Zidi was embarrassed, "sister, brother-in-law, you go on, I''ll take Xiao Nuo to my room first."


    Then he quickly took xiaonuo''s hand and turned around. Xiaonuo saw the things on the table with sharp eyes. He broke away from Mencius'' hand and ran to the table.


    Xu Yizhi immediately gets up and blocks the plate.


    Lingxi then remembered the most important thing, and immediately stood up, with an unnatural smile on her face. "Little Nuo, how can you practice so quickly today?"


    Xiao Nuo sniffed suspiciously, answering Ling Xi''s question, "Xiao Nuo and uncle went out very early."


    "Oh, so it is! It''s mom who gets up too late. "


    Lingxi tries to block xiaonuo''s sight.


    Unfortunately, he saw, "Mom, what''s on the plate behind you?"


    Lingxi''s head immediately drooped down, forget it, or confess it.


    As if with her heart in general, Xu Yizhi first mouth, "this is the steak."


    Then he moved away.


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes were fixed on the food in the plate. His face was full of doubts. He asked naively, "what is steak?"


    Meng Zidi was amused by his words, "Xiao Nuo, don''t you know if you try one?"


    Then he went forward and poked a piece with his fork.


    Xiao Nuo opened his mouth obediently, and Mencius Di successfully fed it in.


    After Xu Yizhi and Lingxi looked at each other, they didn''t stop.


    Xiaonuo''s development is obviously slower than that of other babies of the same age. If we continue to do so, it is not the way.


    Seeing that xiaonuo ate it, Mencius Di said with a smile, "how about it? It''s delicious, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Nuo nodded vigorously, "well, it''s delicious. It''s like dad."


    As soon as he ate it, he knew it was his father.


    Lingxi chuckled, "it seems that the baby''s taste is very sensitive! But My mother wanted to apologize to little Nuo Bao Bao, but she didn''t hold back, so she opened the meat dish. " With that, Lingxi''s head was lower.


    Mengzi Di listen to the clouds, but xiaonuo is looking at the plate of steak.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "just little Nuo baby eat steak, is actually made of beef."


    Sure enough, as soon as the words were finished, there were crystal clear tears in Xiao Nuo''s eyes, and he didn''t let it roll down.


    Aware of the abnormality of the little guy, Mencius Di quickly asked: "Xiao Nuo, don''t cry, tell Uncle what happened to you?"


    Xiao Nuo blinked dim tears and looked at Mencius Di, but choked and did not speak.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with him?" Seeing that he did not speak, Mencius Di had to turn to Lingxi.


    Xu Yizhi suddenly squatted down, slowly picked up Xiao Nuo and walked to Meng Zidi''s bedroom, "I''ll go and talk to him first."


    Lingxi was a little absent-minded when she collected the dishes. She didn''t even have the heart to eat the rest of the steak.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I didn''t know Xiao Nuo didn''t eat meat."


    Lingxi''s hand slightly, "it''s OK. I''m just thinking about how to make xiaonuo eat meat. After all, he''s still growing. If he doesn''t eat meat all the time, how can nutrition keep up?"


    "I have a way. He doesn''t know what meat tastes like. You can mix some minced meat in the meatballs or vegetables. When he is familiar with it, you can add it slowly."

 Chapter 215

    When they are still discussing the issue of "how to make people who don''t eat meat eat meat", Xu Yizhi and Xiao Nuo have come out.


    Lingxi uses her eyes to communicate with Xu Yizhi, but Xu Yizhi looks at xiaonuo.


    Xiaonuo also looked up at his father, and went to Lingxi, "Mom, I''m sorry, xiaonuo is too selfish."


    Lingxi suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Xu Yizhi''s eyes with doubts, what did he say? Will it hurt Xiao Nuo''s self-esteem?


    Thinking like this, he squatted down and said, "baby, what''s the matter? What did dad tell you? "


    "It''s my little secret and dad''s. We can''t tell mom."


    "Oh? What''s the secret? Well, mom won''t ask


    "Xiao Nuo will eat more meat in the future, and my mother will eat more meat too!"


    "OK, let''s have meat together."


    ¡­¡­ Afterwards, Lingxi quietly asked Xu Yizhi, "husband, how did you talk to xiaonuo?"


    While wearing a tie, Xu Yizhi raised his lips. In the eyes of Lingxi, he only said two words, "secret."


    Lingxi turns her head helplessly.


    When Xu Yizhi wants to leave, Lingxi shouts him again, "wait a minute, your tie is crooked."


    Come forward and help him reorganize.


    This is the first time for Lingxi to help him with his bow tie. Xu Yizhi looks at her delicate and beautiful face and dotes on her eyes.


    When Lingxi raises her eyes, Xu Yizhi moves away quickly for fear that she will see how much she loves her.


    Suddenly, Lingxi pulled down his neck, gently tiptoed, kissed him on the lips, and quickly separated, "this time you work hard, this is a reward for you, well, go to work quickly, pay attention to safety on the road." In a hurry, half pushing and half shoving, he pushed Xu Yizhi out of the door and closed the door, all at once.


    It seems that Lingxi''s shyness is aroused.


    Xu Yizhi, who is separated from the door, looks confused. Then he smiles clearly. His slender fingertips touch the bow tie. Here is Her temperature.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world has been blown up by a piece of news.


    "Look, president Xu is already married!"


    "Which media released this? That''s too bold! "


    "Actually, I''m curious. What does president Xu look like?"


    When a number of media learned that entertainment express broke news related to Xu, they all took a wait-and-see attitude. They all thought that entertainment express would also face the doom of disappearing after breaking such news.


    When Xu Yizhi arrived at the company, he felt countless different eyes.


    "Good president." Although we still say hello as usual, there are more or less explorations and regrets in the eyes.


    "President, this morning entertainment express revealed that you are married. Do you think we are..."


    Secretary Yang said after Xu Yizhi.


    Xu Yizhi stopped and waved, "no, the company doesn''t have to respond."


    "I see, Mr. Xu." Secretary Yang immediately turned to deal with other affairs.


    In this way, the fact that "he is married" is undoubtedly acquiesced. In addition, it will make the outside world suspicious. President Xu intentionally disclosed the news.


    "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you in the office for a long time. Are you going to announce the good news with your sister-in-law?"


    "No, it''s still early."


    Chi Jingyu sighed and asked curiously, "I''m worried about you. You and your sister-in-law even have children, but it feels like you''re stealing. Brother, do you have this feeling?"

 Chapter 216

    Xu Yizhi glanced at him lightly, and Chi Jingyu was silent immediately.


    Xu Yizhi looked out of the window and said, "when will star charm entertainment be incorporated into Yiling?"


    "It''s going to be next weekend at the earliest."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say as soon as possible? " Xu Yizhi''s thin lips gently pursed, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    Chi Jingyu said: "Chi Jiayang is going to get married. I heard the general manager of Yiling say that Chi Jiayang wants to postpone the company''s formal incorporation into Yiling on the pretext of preparing for the wedding."


    Although this is sooner or later, when Xu Yizhi heard the news, his heart was like a stone, which was finally moved away.


    Star entertainment.


    "Sister ou, look at this news. The president of Xu''s group is married?"


    As soon as ou Mengxue entered the company, she listened to the employees'' comments, and her mood became worse.


    "I don''t know who is so lucky to be Xu Yizhi''s wife."


    "Yes, it''s a great life, but what does the president of Xu''s group look like? There''s no picture of him on the Internet


    "Who dares to send photos without the permission of their team? Unless he doesn''t want to work. "


    "According to my judgment, the president of Xu''s group should be an old man, and it''s perfectly normal to get married."


    "And his wife, should be that kind of old woman with withered and yellow complexion."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. A friend of mine works in Xu''s group. He said that their president is very young and looks like a star, so your inference just now is a typical" sour grapes if you can''t eat grapes. "


    Hearing the conversation of a group of employees, ou Mengxue clenched her fists and stamped her feet.


    "Ah --" he looked down and saw that his heel was broken.


    Their sight floated over instantaneously, "elder sister ou, are you ok?"


    Ou Mengxue didn''t even have the heart to laugh. She always felt that their eyes were laughing at her. She simply took off her shoes, broke off the heels of two pairs of shoes, and walked into the elevator haughtily.


    As soon as she entered the elevator door, her face became more gloomy. Lingxi, I really underestimated you.


    When Lingxi heard the ring of her mobile phone, she picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter? Is it to ask about the result of your last provocation? Well, I''m sorry you made a mistake. "


    Ou Mengxue gradually clenched her mobile phone, with a strange look in her eyes. "Jiayang and I are going to get married. As your former agent, I think you should be invited to my wedding."


    This is quite in line with her mind, the past smashed the field, just right.


    She knows ou Mengxue''s mind so well that she thinks she still likes Chi Jiayang and wants her to see them get married with her own eyes!


    Worried that she would doubt her ulterior motives, she pretended to refuse, "Ou Mengxue, you won''t feel guilty if you rob other people''s men? What''s more, don''t you worry that I can''t control my emotions and say something I shouldn''t say? "


    Ou Mengxue still did not get rid of the "self righteous" problem, "you don''t forget, you are a star, you want everyone to know you and Chi Jiayang association? Or do you want them to know that you are robbed of your boyfriend by your best friend because you have no ability? "


    Ou Mengxue fell into the hole he dug.


    Lingxi''s lips silent sneer, "OK, I will go."


    ¡­¡­


    Five days passed quickly. Lingxi and Xu Yizhi sent xiaonuo to the gate of the kindergarten in person. "Baby, do you remember how you told your mother last time?"


    "Xiao Nuo will be as good as a rabbit." As he spoke, he lowered his head in embarrassment.

 Chapter 217

    Lingxi touched his little head with a hat. "Well, mom doesn''t blame baby. Just remember, mom won''t leave baby again."


    "Xiao Nuo remember, Xiao Nuo will listen to the teacher this time."


    Xu Yizhi squats down and arranges xiaonuo''s clothes, but he doesn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yizhi drives Lingxi to Yiling.


    "Husband, I''m going to work these days. Maybe I''ll go far away. I''ll ask you to take care of my family and baby."


    "Well, remember to call me once a day."


    Hearing the man''s words, Lingxi can''t help but want to tease, "how? Are you afraid that you will miss me? "


    "No, I''m just worried that Xiao Nuo will miss you."


    It''s as if it''s true.


    Ling Xi silently make complaints about her.


    "I don''t want to call you because I''m so poor that I don''t even have a phone bill."


    Of course, how is that possible? The money he gave for the bride price is still in the card. I didn''t dare move a cent!


    However, Xu Yizhi handed her her cell phone.


    Lingxi some can''t keep up with his train of thought, "why?"


    "I have enough mobile phone balance for you to call me for a lifetime." Most importantly, there''s a tracking system.


    Lingxi looks at him with a strange look. Originally, she thought that he would follow the routine and say something like "it''s a big deal to charge your phone". However, he even thought of giving her his mobile phone?


    "You give me your cell phone. What do you use? Besides, what if you call in case of important business? "


    "This is my new personal mobile phone. You are the only one in it."


    Well, you win


    "Sister Pei, I''m here. Am I going to start today?"


    Ling Xi walks into Pei Shan''s office.


    "I know you''re here. Let me introduce your new assistant, Jiang Shu."


    A quiet looking girl immediately got up and bowed, "Hello, sister Xi, I''m your new assistant, Jiang Shu. I''ll take care of your daily life in the future." The voice is a little hoarse.


    This assistant to Ling Xi''s first feeling is very comfortable, it seems that Pei Jie''s vision is really good.


    "Hello, I''m Lingxi." In the moment of their hands, Lingxi had a kind of familiar feeling.


    It''s like


    No, how is that possible?


    "Have we met somewhere before?"


    The girl thought carefully, still shook her head, "there should be no."


    What''s the matter with that sense of familiarity?


    ¡­¡­


    In kindergarten.


    "My dream is to be a man like my father. My father is a senior official. As long as my father orders, all the soldiers will be obedient."


    "My mother is a singer. My dream is to be a better singer than my mother."


    ¡­¡­ "Wow, after listening to so many children''s dreams, it seems that everyone has great ambition! I don''t know what dreams children have? " Asked the kindergarten teacher.


    Xiao Nuo stood up in his hat, his eyes shining with confidence, "teacher, I want to be a monk when I grow up."


    "Monk?" "He wants to be a monk?" The children whispered.


    Even the teacher couldn''t help laughing, "why a monk?"


    "The master said that only those who have great love can be monks. Compassion is to love all things with a heart like Bodhi. The purpose of a monk''s life is to be a gentle and compassionate person. Xiao Nuo wants to be a compassionate person."

 Chapter 218

    When the teacher heard his answer, his face froze. All the children who can come to school here have deep family background, but this "promise" seems to be just a little money at home.


    Although the heart disdain, but still reluctantly smile on the face, "well, the next child..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the babysitter''s car.


    "Sister Xi, I''ve heard sister Pei talk about your itinerary. You can rest assured to give it to me."


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Twenty five."


    "I''m the same age as you. You don''t have to call me sister Xi. Just call me Lingxi."


    "OK, Lingxi." Jiang Shu nodded gently.


    Lingxi slowly closed her eyes and still asked: "have we never met before?"


    "You are a star, I am just an ordinary person, the probability of our meeting should be very low, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Lingxi, I''m Liming." A big boy with silver gray hair nodded politely.


    Lingxi noticed his hair at a glance. The last time I saw him in a taxi, the hair under his hat was this color.


    He said "hello" coldly, but he didn''t say it again.


    Liming was deeply impressed by what happened that day. Now he was surprised to see Lingxi''s appearance. "You You''re the day... "


    Before he said it completely, Lingxi immediately came forward and covered his lips with her hand, with a warning in her eyes.


    A burst of fragrance suddenly floated into his nose, hate to contact the girl''s dawn, heart has a moment of palpitation.


    Although Jiang Shu saw Ling Xi''s action, she quietly retreated to the door to "guard".


    Seeing that there was no one else in the room for the time being, Lingxi released her hand and suddenly put down her "high cold". Her painting style suddenly changed, and she lowered her voice and asked, "can that be our secret?"


    Dawn looked at Lingxi''s eyes, like a glass bead shining in the sun, unconsciously nodded, "OK."


    Lingxi slightly hook lips, it seems that the big boy is very cute, like to treat his brother in general, light tiptoe hand rub his hair, "good, later call me ''sister'' on the line."


    Dawn''s ear a little red, had little contact with girls, he suddenly felt his reaction a little strange.


    I remember the last time I saw her, her body was shining with "maternal love", but she was as cold as ice to him. This time, he saw another side of Lingxi''s body, and his heart was like a string, which was gently stirred.


    See Ling Xi so easy to solve the problem, Jiang Shu''s heart surged with comfort, a few years no see, Ling Xi''s body is really great change, this time, I will take good care of you.


    Until the film director came into the room, "Hello, Mr. Lingxi, I''m your film director. Our mission this time is to go to" ancient town "..."


    After listening to the director''s specific task, Lingxi is slightly surprised. Does the original program group still have this kind of play?


    It''s her first time to participate in such a variety show. It''s very fresh and challenging.


    On the way to "ancient town", Lingxi all the way like a kitten lying on the window, looking at the green mountains and waters outside.


    "Sister, if you are sleepy, you can sleep on my shoulder for a while."


    Lingxi continued to look out of the window, "I''m not sleepy. Look at the scenery outside. How beautiful it is."


    Dawn is to stay in the eyes looking out of the window Lingxi face, silently in the heart said: is very beautiful.

 Chapter 219

    Looking at Lingxi''s side face, dawn is slightly absent-minded. When she turns around, he immediately pretends to look out of the window.


    "It''s my first time to take part in a variety show of this kind, and I didn''t expect that the first day''s task would be like this Strange flower, we are not like husband and wife at all. It''s true that we are like brothers and sisters. What should we do? Shall we play sister and brother in a moment


    Hearing Lingxi say they are not like husband and wife at all, Liming''s heart inexplicably emerged a sense of loss, subconsciously refused: "sister, this is a task, if we do not complete it, we will be punished."


    "What? And punishment? " All of a sudden, she felt like she was on a stolen boat.


    "The group that didn''t finish the task before will be punished by all kinds of punishment. The one that makes me feel the most deeply is..." For fear of being heard by the program group, dawn whispered close to Lingxi''s ear.


    After hearing this, Lingxi was also surprised, diving to feed the shark once? Make sure the crew isn''t kidding?


    Fortunately, at that time, I didn''t want to let Xiao Nuo participate in this program. The risk factor was too high!


    "This program is absolutely poisonous. Let''s think about how to play husband and wife." I just hope I don''t see it when the program is broadcast.


    Artists have been sent to different designated locations, but Lingxi and liming are sent to a small mountain village.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the old town?" Ling Xi looked at the small village in front of him, and make complaints about it.


    "The ancient town is at the foot of the mountain. When you finish the task, you will gather there..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi hardens her head and forms a couple with Liming. After a simple special effect make-up, few people recognize her.


    "What do you do?"


    As soon as Lingxi looked up, she saw an old goat herder standing on the hillside not far away.


    Two people went forward, "old man, the car broke down when we went up the mountain. Is there anyone who can repair the car near here?"


    The old man waved his hand. "There''s no car repair here."


    Dawn''s face showed a trace of anxiety, "what can I do? Our repair team won''t arrive until tomorrow. Sir, do you know if there is a place to live here? "


    "You can come to my house."


    "That would be very nice. Thank you."


    Their mission of this trip is: disguise as a couple, spend 24 hours in the mountain village, and follow the task tips, find "treasure" along the road signs.


    Originally, Lingxi thought that it would be very difficult to stay. After all, they were strangers. They couldn''t lead two strangers to their own home.


    I didn''t expect that the old man would take the initiative


    Looking at the old man''s humble house and thatched shed, Lingxi''s heart was filled with sadness.


    This is a wall made of bricks, as if it would collapse in the next rain. When you enter the house, you can smell the smell of burning the earth Kang.


    The ceiling made of newspaper is yellowish. Occasionally, some sounds come from it. It''s like something is running across the ceiling. The earth Kang is placed in a corner of the house. In the open space, you can only see a wooden table and two benches


    "Sister, why don''t we sleep in another house?"


    Lingxi shakes her head slightly. She may understand the intention of the program group a little, "no, just here!"

 Chapter 220

    Seeing that there are still three fixed cameras on the three corners of the roof, Lingxi asked in a low voice, "dawn, this is not set up in advance by the program group, is it?"


    Dawn also saw the three cameras, "should be guided by the program group."


    "Sir, what''s the matter with the three cameras?" Dawn saw the old man came in with two bowls of water, and immediately went to help. Knowing that this paragraph would be pinched off by the editor, he had no scruples.


    "Those? I don''t know what it''s called. Two days ago, our village head sent someone to install it. There are still many things outside. Today, the village head himself came to me and said, "let me go to the village to herd sheep, and let me try to lead you to my home."


    The old man is so simple


    "Sir, are you the only one in the family?"


    "Yes, my son and daughter-in-law have gone to work in other places, leaving only one child. Now they are in the third grade of primary school!"


    Lingxi''s face is dignified


    "Grandfather." A clear voice came in from outside the yard.


    "Look, here comes my baby."


    "Dad, mom." When a little boy saw them, he immediately called out excitedly.


    Hearing the little boy calling them "Mom and Dad", Lingxi''s eyes suddenly widened. Can''t he recognize his parents?


    The old man scolded, with a strong accent, "don''t shout, your parents haven''t come back, this is uncle and aunt."


    The little boy looked at Lingxi and dawn carefully, then ran out with his schoolbag on his back.


    "What are you doing?" The old man yelled behind him, but the little boy ran out regardless.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" Dawn finish this sentence also chased out.


    Lingxi and the old man sitting on the bench, always feel too empty.


    "Sir, haven''t they been back for a long time?"


    "Yes, they haven''t come back since they went out. If the village head hadn''t given me these sheep, I couldn''t keep the baby. The baby also asked me every day when my parents would come back. I would tell him that when you got the first place in the class in the exam, your parents would come back."


    Lingxi''s nose and eyes were sour at the same time. After her rebirth, she seemed to become very emotional. "What happened later?"


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, dawn also found the little boy, "grandfather clearly said, as long as I test the first in the class, mom and dad will come back to see me, so every time I test the first in the class, but mom and dad did not come back, I will never test the first, grandfather is cheating."


    Dawn patted him on the back. He didn''t know how to comfort a child.


    Noble kindergarten.


    "What is this? I want to play, too. " Xiaonuo saw them building blocks and wanted to participate in them, but was pushed away by a little boy, "we don''t play with the little monk, you go away."


    Xiao Nuo bit the lower lip and quietly went to the other side of the slide to sit down.


    "Handsome boy, what are you doing? Would you like to play with us? "


    A little girl, who looks like a doll, asked in a proud voice like a princess.


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes lit up, "OK." After sliding down the slide, he ran to the little girl.


    "But first you have to take off your hat and show it to us." The little girl wore two high ponytails, delicate light makeup on her face, and a little foreign dress on her body. She was the "little princess" in the class, and was favored by teachers for her role as a child star.

 Chapter 221

    When Xiao Nuo heard the request of "little princess", he thought it was nothing, "are you telling me the truth? Will you play with me as long as I take off my hat? "


    "Dare you question what I said?" A sharp voice came from the little girl''s mouth.


    Xiao Nuo still chose to believe and took the hat off his head.


    When the "little princess" and other children saw that he was a small bald head, they burst into laughter.


    "No wonder you want to be a monk, so you are a little monk!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Nuo saw them laughing and asked naively, "will you still play with me?"


    "Little princess" raised her head haughtily, "we will not play with a little bald head." Then he made a face at him.


    Xiao Nuo looked at her wrongly. "You just said that you would play with me as long as I took off my hat."


    "I''ve changed my mind now, huh." She just wanted to make fun of him. Who wants to play with him?


    The children around looked at Xiao Nuo''s "little bald head", as if laughing crazy.


    Xiao Nuo bit his lip. "You don''t mean what you say. Xiao Nuo won''t play with you." Put on the hat again, turn around slowly in the sound of their ridicule, the thin and weak figure seems a little lonely.


    He has long hair, though only a little What''s wrong with a monk? The master said that not everyone can be a monk.


    Just thinking like this, I almost ran into a "meat wall".


    Looking up, it was a little fat man who was one head higher than him.


    "I heard you bullied our little princess?"


    There was confusion in Xiao Nuo''s eyes? I didn''t bully anyone. "


    "I''ve seen you bully the little princess with my own eyes. It seems that I''ll give you some color to see." Xiao pangdun rubs his fists and likes to bully people with his fists. He is a real "bully" in the class. Even if the children are bullied, they dare not complain to the teacher.


    "Why show me the color?" He didn''t understand what the little fat man was saying.


    Small fat Dun''s face a fury, a punch then hit to go out.


    As soon as Xiao Nuo dodged, he easily avoided his fist.


    Little fat Dun took back his hand in amazement and looked at his fist. No one dared to avoid his fist.


    The children who were laughing at Xiao Nuo just now came to watch.


    Little fat Dun was enraged instantly, "how dare you hide? I''ll beat you all over the place. "


    Before he had finished speaking, his fist had been smashed out, and Xiao Nuo turned down again flexibly. On the contrary, Xiao pangdun fell to the ground because of his unstable center of gravity.


    The onlookers laughed again. They just thought it was funny.


    Little fat Dun threw sand on his face. Seeing that everyone was laughing at him, he roared angrily: "if anyone laughs again, I''ll beat him."


    Got up from the ground, clapped his hands, "promise, you wait for me, I''ll go to sue the teacher."


    In the office.


    "Promise, you tell the teacher, why do you bully your classmates?"


    "Teacher, I didn''t bully my classmates." Xiao Nuo blinks a pair of bright and innocent eyes. Even the teacher wants to show sympathy. Unfortunately, Yang Fei''s father is Gao Guan. If his father knows that his child has been bullied in the kindergarten, she will not give up. In this way, she can only punish him for his promise.

 Chapter 222

    "Promise, the teacher tells you that a lying child is not a good one. If you don''t bully your classmates, how can Yang Fei be covered with sand?"


    "Teacher, he fell down by himself. Xiao Nuo won''t lie."


    The teacher''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, but he was convinced that he was lying, "OK, I''ll call your father or mother."


    "Teacher..." The little guy yelled, her shadow reflected in the dark eyes, "can you stop calling mom and dad?"


    Looking at his eyes, she felt as if she was possessed, inexplicably softened and agreed to him.


    But when she reacts, she has some remorse. If Yang Fei tells his father about being bullied in kindergarten, he promises that he will probably be dropped out of school. Of course, she also has to bear part of the responsibility.


    It''s just an ordinary kindergarten, but it''s not the same here. It''s a gathering place for nobles. The slightest bumps of children may cause parents'' complaints.


    I thought to myself, I''d better wait until after school to discuss with his parents!


    ¡­¡­ Finally, it''s school.


    Master Xu has been waiting for a long time, some can''t wait, "will my little great grandson not see us?"


    Xu''s mother is also watching carefully, for fear that she will miss Xiao Nuo.


    As soon as Xiao pangdun saw his car, he quickly ran forward, said a few words to the people in the car, and then walked down from the car to a lady with fashionable clothes and a slightly bloated figure. At first glance, she looked a little aggressive.


    "Promise, have you seen your parents?"


    The teacher took xiaonuo by the hand and planned to tell his parents about it later.


    Promise outside the school to see a familiar figure, "teacher, over there."


    Then he took the teacher''s hand and went out.


    "Grandma." As soon as he saw Su Zhiyan, he began to shout.


    At the first sight of this little guy, the old man felt kind. It was like remembering his childhood!


    Just about to open his arms to embrace, but he ran into Zhiyan''s arms, "come on, let Grandma kiss."


    Su Zhiyan has a kiss on each side of Xiao Nuo''s cheek.


    The old man''s heart was slightly lost.


    "Good boy, did nono listen to the teacher in the kindergarten?"


    The teacher was embarrassed and asked, "Hello, I''m the head teacher who promised the children. Are you the parents who promised?"


    "Yes, I''m his grandmother."


    "Well..." Hearing that she only introduced himself, Mr. Xu coughed deliberately to remind her that there was another person here!


    "Oh, this is nono''s great grandfather."


    The old man was satisfied with this, and his eyes were always looking at Xiao Nuo.


    "Here''s the thing..." As soon as the teacher explained to them what happened in the school today, little pangdun came over with his mother.


    "Is it your children who bully my family?"


    The woman''s voice is a little harsh, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    "Good aunt, I didn''t bully him."


    The woman ignored Xiao Nuo''s words and asked him aggressively, "how do you educate your children? Do you know who the father is? How dare you bully us. "


    Seeing this, the teacher had to retreat to one side in silence.


    Su Zhiyan looked around and said, "are you talking about us?"


    Thank you all for your support. Please ask for the ticket everyday!! ¡¿

 Chapter 223

    The woman continued to say, "it''s you. If you don''t show some sincerity to apologize today, I''ll call the father."


    Su Zhiyan looked at the old man and saw that his face was also very gloomy.


    They still understand the meaning of the woman, Zhang teacher is also very difficult, "Yang Fei mother, this is the school recruitment, I can''t be the master."


    "Then you''ll find someone who can decide. I''ll wait here."


    Su Zhiyan and the old man understand her meaning. They want their little Nuo to drop out of school. Is that great?


    The old man finally said, "bring your headmaster Qi Lei and let him come to judge."


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, a middle-aged man with glasses came in.


    When he saw Mr. Xu, he immediately stepped forward and said, "uncle, why are you here? My father often remembers you! How are you doing? "


    The old man turned his head angrily, "what''s good?"


    Xiao Nuo''s head teacher was a little annoyed when he saw that Xiao Nuo''s grandfather and the headmaster knew each other. He didn''t deal with the matter well. I''m afraid he''ll be trained again.


    Xiao pangdun''s mother was disdainful, but she only knew a headmaster.


    "Uncle, is this your great grandson?" The headmaster had heard about it before he came.


    Mr. Xu said angrily, "just tell me how to deal with it."


    Little fat Dun''s mother suddenly stood up, "are you the headmaster? The headmaster also has to be reasonable. His children beat my children. If you don''t dismiss him today, you won''t let my husband invest another cent in your school. "


    The headmaster raised his face seriously. His school running aim is "fairness and justice", so that every child can enjoy high-quality education.


    But this kind of unhealthy trend will appear in the school.


    "Let''s adjust the monitoring first, and I''ll give you an answer later."


    Little pangdun is having a good time. He doesn''t care what happens here.


    ¡­¡­ After a long time, the headmaster finally came back and showed the surveillance video recorded on his mobile phone to pangdun''s mother, "we have seen it. It was your child who moved his hand first, and it was his own fall."


    The woman''s face was uncomfortable, but she still refused to admit that it was her child''s fault. She turned off her mobile phone and said, "I don''t care about this. You just want to protect them. Since you have to do this, OK, I''ll call her father now."


    "You don''t have to fight."


    Hearing the headmaster''s words, the woman thought that he had changed his mind and looked at Xiao Nuo and them triumphantly.


    "Please go back and tell director Yang to withdraw the investment immediately. In addition, if you think my treatment is unfair, you can transfer the child to another school."


    The woman was stunned, followed by a raging anger, "well, after the child''s father withdraws his capital, I see how long you can survive this broken private school."

 Chapter 224

    Su Zhiyan laughs, "you may not know who is in front of you."


    The woman asked subconsciously, "who?"


    "Have you ever heard of the Xu group?" She usually doesn''t like to put on her identity, but who doesn''t want her to have eyes?


    "Oh, it''s an employee of Xu group. It''s time to retire, isn''t it?" Said the woman sarcastically.


    President Qi really couldn''t see it. He said in a cold voice, "I forgot to introduce you. This lady is the mother of the president of Xu''s group, and this is the grandfather of the president of Xu''s group."


    After hearing the headmaster''s words, the woman subconsciously did not believe, "hum, who are you bluffing? I''m still the elder sister of the president of Xu''s group! "


    The woman''s heart trembled when she saw that they didn''t speak. Her husband had a cooperation project with Xu group. If these two people were really the mother and grandfather of the president of Xu group, wouldn''t she


    "Come on, I''m not a fussy person. As long as your children apologize, it''s over." Seeing Yang Fei playing with his robot dog, he called him to his side.


    The old man sneered, "the people who should apologize should be you?"


    Su Zhiyan also said: "it''s OK not to apologize, but you will pay for your behavior. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Then he took out his cell phone and said, "hello? Remember, your son has been bullied. Come to school as soon as possible. "


    Since you like to bully others, I''ll tell you what it means to really bully others.


    A woman''s face is stiff. She heard her husband say that the president of Xu''s group is called "Xu Yizhi." Feifei, apologize. "


    "Little fat Dun hummed back a step," Mom, I don''t want to apologize to a little monk. "


    The woman was so angry that she threw her anger on Xiao pangdun. She went straight to hit him on the ass and said, "I''ll make you disobedient. Who wants you to provoke others?"


    If this lets her husband know that he has offended the Xu family, how can he be angry! So she would rather be cruel.


    Nuo Nuo Nuo pulled Su Zhiyan''s clothes. "Grandma, Nuo doesn''t need him to apologize. Let''s go home."


    When Su Zhiyan looks at Xiao Nuo, her eyes are tender again. "OK, listen to Nuo. We don''t want this kind of apology." Then he looked at the old man, "Dad, let''s go back first!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Great grandfather, I''m a promise."


    The old man''s original anger was instantly forgotten by him, and he looked at the little guy kindly, "promise, this name is very good, my little great grandson, let my great grandfather hug you."


    Xiao Nuo cleverly opened his arms and threw them into the old man''s arms.


    The old man threw the stick aside and wanted to hold Xiao Nuo up. "Dad, take it easy. It''s so awkward."


    The old man blew his beard and glared, "what''s twisted to the waist? My body and bones are OK. How can I not even hold up my little great grandson? "


    "Granddad, Xiao Nuo can take granddad''s hand and go home together."


    Smell speech, the old man or will he put down, "good, hold too grandfather''s hand."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, Lingxi walks to the area without a camera and picks up the phone call from Xu Yizhi.


    He lowered his voice. "Hello? Husband, I haven''t seen you for a day. I miss you so much


    "Mom, iloveyou, this is what our teacher taught us today. Xiao Nuo misses mom, but mom only misses dad."

 Chapter 225

    Hearing the soft voice of Xiao Nuo Su, Lingxi''s heartache was aroused in an instant, especially the English sentence "I love you". Lingxi''s heart was moved, "baby, how can mother not miss you? I love you, too. Are there any good ones in the kindergarten today


    Xiao Nuo hesitated, Xu Yizhi took the phone, "don''t worry, he is very good today."


    Xiao Nuo gives her father a grateful look.


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s voice, Lingxi immediately reassured, "husband, are you at your parents'' home now?"


    "Well, today is my mother and grandfather to pick up Xiao Nuo. Is your shooting going well today?"


    "The shooting went well. I''m in a small mountain village now. When I finish the task tomorrow, I think I can go back the day after tomorrow."


    "If I''m not around, I must take good care of myself and pay attention to safety. If I have insomnia at night, I''ll listen to the voice recorded in that mobile phone..."


    He also recorded his voice in the mobile phone he sent himself?


    "Well, I''ll listen to it later There''s one more thing I''d like to ask for your consent. "


    Xu Yizhi did not make a sound, quietly waiting for her below.


    "Can I do something small in your name Charity. "


    Xu Yizhi slightly hook lips, which time is not her first cut after play?


    "Just do what you want, just remember that I''m behind you."


    Lingxi''s heart a warm, such a warm man, but she has always been unable to resist, "well, I know, I also want to say a few words with Xiao Nuo."


    "Mom."


    "Baby Nuo, mother will go back in two days. You should listen to your father at home."


    "Well, mother should be well outside alone. Xiao Nuo loves her best."


    "Mom loves baby Nuo best. Go to bed with dad. Good night! mua£¡¡±


    "Good night, mum, MUA!" Xiao Nuo also learns Lingxi''s voice and kisses the microphone.


    Lingxi bathes in the happy night


    Hung up the phone, Xiao Nuo gratefully said to Xu Yizhi, "thank you, Dad.".


    "Why don''t you fight back today?"


    Xu Yizhi pretends to be calm on the surface when he learns the whole story, but there is a factor of anger hidden in his heart. His son, Xu Yizhi, is not so easy to bully.


    "Xiao Nuo and his mother promised that they would listen to the teacher. Xiao Nuo didn''t want to disappoint his parents."


    Xu Yizhi''s heart was moved. He promised that he really should be named


    Lingxi crept back to the house, slept on the floor that Liming had helped her set, plugged in headphones, and listened to the voice Xu Yizhi recorded for him on his mobile phone.


    "Waiting for the world of love, I miss your picture, all the Aegean Sea in front of your eyes, in the dark, our time of falling in love, has become forever..." Magnetic songs linger in our ears, as if they can make our ears pregnant.


    This is her first time to listen to Yizhi''s singing. Is it his original?


    I never knew that he had this talent. I really want to hide everything about him.


    In the dark, Lingxi can''t help but think of her past life. Her rebirth inevitably changes the direction of some things. The people she meets and the things she has done are the brewing of hurricanes.


    Now she is very satisfied with what she has. Only one father is needed, and their family will be reunited. She just doesn''t know if she will not see her father because of the "Butterfly Effect".


    Dad, where are you

 Chapter 226

    The comfortable and warm sunshine wakes up the beautiful mountain village. From a distance, it looks like a green emerald wrapped in a layer of gold powder.


    A new day is coming, and their recording continues


    "Sir, is the person in this picture your son and daughter-in-law?"


    Lingxi looks at the photo in her hand. If she is not blind, she can tell at this time that she has seen them before.


    "Yes, my son''s name is Gong Dehai, and my daughter-in-law''s name is Zhao Li. The baby in my arms is Gong Ziming. When they left, they left such a picture."


    Ling Xi thought for a moment, but quietly took out her mobile phone and took a picture. If she could find Zi Ming''s parents through this TV program, it would be a good thing.


    ¡­¡­ Lingxi and liming find some clues in the task prompt, and find that one of the road signs is a school. After asking, they know that there is only one primary school here, so they follow them all the way. Today, there is another director behind them.


    "Zi Ming, do you have to take such a dangerous mountain road to school every day?" Fortunately, I prepared a pair of flat shoes in advance, which is now in use. There is a very narrow and steep road section, which will roll down if I am not careful.


    The little boy was carrying a ragged bag in front of him. He was wearing a pair of dirty cloth shoes that were about to be torn by his toes. "Yes, sister."


    The dawn is carefully behind Lingxi.


    After a long silence, the little boy suddenly asked Lingxi, "sister, do you think my parents will come back to me?"


    "Sure, Ziming''s parents just went out to work. When they earn enough money, they will come back to pick you up and grandfather." I don''t even believe what I said.


    His parents have been out for so many years, will they really come back?


    In fact, she understands this situation very well. No one wants to live in such a poor Valley for a lifetime, except for some old people who have settled down and relocated.


    Zi Ming''s eyes were still dim. "Elder sister, you don''t have to comfort me. My parents won''t come back, I know."


    A "I know" makes Lingxi''s nose and eyes sour.


    Dawn came forward and patted him on the shoulder. "Do you remember what my brother said? As long as your next exam result is still the first in the class, my brother will take you on TV, and then you can say what you want to say to your parents on TV."


    "Well, remember, I''ll be the first in my class in the exam."


    Lingxi took a look at the dawn and exclaimed that the big boy was good.


    Now they have a follow-up director behind them, and they are also on TV. They casually ask, "if you are on TV, what do you want to say to your parents most?"


    "I just want to say," Mom and Dad, when I grow up, if you don''t live happily outside, you will come back. I will study hard and I will support you later. "


    Hearing Gong Ziming''s words, Lingxi and liming are touched. He has a sense that children of the same age don''t have.


    There are thousands of left behind children. Through such a program, we launch a call. No matter whether they have enough food or not, as long as their parents are around, they will have the warmth and belonging of home. Lingxi finally finds its meaning. Perhaps, this is one of the "treasures" they have gained.

 Chapter 227

    What is striking is the two teaching buildings, which are two-story brick and concrete bungalows. They all look a bit dilapidated. Although Lingxi has already imagined their conditions, she didn''t expect it to be like this


    On the way into the school gate, there is a deep water pool. Mud is everywhere on the playground. Between the two teaching buildings, there are two cement table tennis tables. There are a lot of mud on the two new basketball stands on the playground.


    Lingxi and liming explained their intention after they found the principal. Under her leadership, they visited two teaching buildings.


    "There are more than 500 students in our school, but there are only 16 classrooms. There are one office and conference room, two classrooms and dormitories. There are canteen and library over there."


    Pointing to the bricks and cement piled around the playground, he said, "this year, more than 200000 people have been allocated to build a fort and build a wall. The corner is the toilet."


    What they see is only superficial.


    "Headmaster, can we spend the morning with these children?"


    "That''s great. The children will love you."


    Dawn gently raised his lips, although he has participated in so many programs, but only this time, let him feel extraordinary significance.


    He saw the brilliance and beauty of kindness from Lingxi.


    ¡­¡­ "Welcome to our new classmates."


    The children clapped happily.


    Looking at each young but fuzzy face, Lingxi''s heart has a sour feeling.


    "OK, let''s continue the class..."


    One morning, Lingxi has learned that many of their children are left behind children, and their parents can''t go home all the year round.


    Because the playground has not been repaired, the children can only chase and make noise in the teaching building, or chat around them in the classroom.


    "Brother and sister, are you from the city?"


    "Are you teachers here to support teaching? There were many teachers like you before


    "My brother and sister look good, just like people on TV."


    The children are curious about everything they have.


    See Lingxi into the middle of the children, dawn''s eyes become soft ~ soft.


    "Go to the toilet, go to the toilet, there''s another long line."


    Hearing the voices of several children, Lingxi and liming also went out. As expected, they saw a long line outside the toilet.


    Casually asked a child, "are you like this every day at recess?"


    "Yes, sister, you don''t know. Our toilet is stinky and dirty. Maggots will grow in summer. Once I saw rats in it."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it, too. It''s very evil."


    Hearing their description, Lingxi trembled slightly. She didn''t want to imagine that kind of picture any more. "Well, needless to say."


    ¡­¡­ A morning passed like this, her heart was like a heavy stone. At first, she wanted to do charity to avoid something that would happen in the future, but now, she really wanted to help them


    "Next is Lingxi and liming group. Please tell me the treasure you found."


    Dawn said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t finish the task. We are willing to be punished."


    Lingxi tugged at dawn''s arm. "Wait a minute, I found it."


    Dawn looks at her suspiciously. Aren''t they always at school?


    The director was also surprised. He broke the routine this time. Does she really know the answer?

 Chapter 228

    Lingxi''s lips gently curved, "green water and green mountains are golden mountains and silver mountains. Environment is the foundation of our survival and development. What we pursue in modern society is natural harmony, economic and social harmony. Ecological advantages can be transformed into economic advantages and development advantages. This is the first" treasure "we find."


    Hearing her words, the director was slightly stunned. Yes, how could he ignore this?


    "What else do you mean


    "The second" treasure "is" love ". In this small mountain village, we see the beauty of human nature. Our first stop is an old man. Although only his grandfather and grandson depend on each other, the love between them has moved us, including the child''s love for his parents.


    Our second stop is sunshine primary school. In that shabby teaching building, there are 32 college graduates who went to support teaching. What they give their children is not only help in education, but also spiritual guidance. This love needs to continue to be passed on, so to me, it''s also a treasure. "


    Dawn looked at Lingxi''s eyes, showing the "little fan brother" like worship.


    "Pa - pa -"


    seeing the director clapping, other accompanying staff and several groups of guests also clapped.


    "Congratulations to Lingxi and liming group, you have successfully completed this mission..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, if it weren''t for you this time, we would be like them."


    As soon as Lingxi has finished her private affairs, liming finds her.


    "You are also very good. Otherwise, how would you like to be my younger brother? I can cover you


    This is a very simple boy. He is kind, gentle and considerate. His first feeling is that he is kind without any reason.


    Dawn''s eyes slightly dull for a moment, Lengleng nodded, "OK."


    Hearing his consent, Lingxi rubbed his hair with her hands. "If it''s dyed black, it might look better."


    Dawn''s hair is in a mess, and his heart is a little bit confused, so he has to use the way of pulling his hair to cover up, "sister, you have messed up my hair."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi came home, it was already dark.


    "Xiao Nuo, mom''s back." Just carrying luggage into the door, Ling Xi can''t wait to shout.


    It turned out that there were only two dogs waiting.


    "Every year, every month, have you been good at home these two days?" Gently touched their little heads, then got up and went to the kitchen, "husband, I''m back."


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement. "Haven''t you come back yet?"


    After going into the bedroom and packing all the luggage, I finally heard the sound of the car outside.


    Seeing the light in the room, he knew that Lingxi had come back.


    Lingxi just walked down the stairs, "husband, do you feel surprised to see me?"


    Xu Yizhi didn''t even have time to take off his coat, so he went to Lingxi.


    Though eager to see her in my heart, I walked calmly and gracefully to her.


    Lingxi thought that he would say "surprise", but he didn''t want to stretch out his hands, casually put them on the handrail of the stairs and get close to him.


    The familiar breath on Xu Yizhi''s body goes to his face and rushes into the tip of Lingxi''s nose.


    It''s said that there''s a kind of guy called "Bi Dong". Is it a "Ti Dong" now?

 Chapter 229

    Although there have been so many "experiences", but when Xu Yizhi is close, Lingxi''s heart will still bang against the deer. Maybe, Xu Yizhi is her death!


    See a man not slow ground presses down a head, a regiment of shadow blocked the light in front of work properly Xi.


    "Wangwangwang -"


    "wangwangwang -"


    at the critical moment, the two dogs ran to make trouble and yelled at them. Xu Yizhi''s body was stiff. Didn''t he ask mother Zhang to lock them up in a cage? Did you forget today? Or did Lingxi open the dog cage?


    Face a black, think to want to continue, work properly Xi is a push him to open.


    He chuckles and thumbs up to two dogs. These two dogs are so smart.


    "Husband, why didn''t Xiao Nuo come back with you?"


    Xu Yizhi slowly took off his tie. If it was someone else, he would not be able to have such a sense of sex. "My grandfather and his grandson like to be together very much, so Xiao Nuo lives in my grandfather''s house these two days."


    "Well, I''ll call Xiao Nuo first."


    "He has gone to bed now. He has to get up at five o''clock tomorrow to do morning classes and practice martial arts. He doesn''t go to school until eight o''clock sharp."


    "Yes, will it disturb my grandfather''s rest?"


    "No, grandfather has the habit of morning exercise, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gulu..." Lingxi''s belly rang at the right time.


    "Didn''t you have dinner?"


    Lingxi blinked. He seemed to have told himself that no matter how busy he was, he had to eat on time. After all, his stomach was well fed by him, and then he said in a flattering tone, "um I was in the car just now. I didn''t eat! Husband, would you like to help me make a bowl of instant noodles


    Xu Yizhi stretched out his hand, Lingxi subconsciously stepped back, his hand finally put on her head, like kneading a kitten, rubbed her hair, "didn''t I say that? You have a bad stomach. No matter how busy you are, you have to eat on time. "


    Lingxi for such intimate action, gentle tone, it is particularly no resistance, "husband, I know wrong, after guarantee to eat on time."


    Seeing Lingxi''s facial expression, Xu yizhijun''s cold face melted a little.


    "I''ll cook for you. What would you like to eat?"


    He was really my husband. One second he was worried about being criticized by his husband. The next second he was captured by his gentleness.


    "If you want to eat meat, any meat will do."


    "How about dog meat?" Then he turned his eyes to the two dogs who were playing on one side.


    Lingxi also followed his line of sight and looked in the past, "..."


    When did I learn to joke? And it''s still such a cold joke.


    When passing by the two puppies, Xu Yizhi made a special detour and didn''t even look at them.


    Lying on the bed, Lingxi thought about Xiaoshan village again. People who didn''t really experience it may not have such deep feelings, but there, the impression she left was too deep. As soon as she thought about it, she would feel sad, "husband."


    "Still can''t sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep. Can you have a chat with me?" Lingxi gently side, since the last time and memory almost wipe ~ gun ~ walk ~ fire, she did not put "Teddy Bear" in the middle of them.


    "Well."


    "By the way, the day after tomorrow is the wedding of Ou Mengxue and Chi Jiayang."


    Xu Yizhi''s heart is slightly mentioned, waiting for the following.

 Chapter 230

    "Ou Mengxue would invite me to attend."


    "Will you go?"


    "She invited me, of course."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, I''m going to smash the scene. It''s not suitable for you to do this kind of thing. Besides, if you were there, wouldn''t you give them a long face? Those two people are cheap ~ men with slag ~ women, where do they come from? But I really need a little help from you


    "What''s up?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wedding day.


    "Son, today is your big day. Even if you are not happy and don''t like ou Mengxue, you have to bear it and smile for me. Do you hear me?"


    Chi Jiayang heard his mother''s words and nodded reluctantly, "well, I know Mom."


    "By the way, you didn''t invite that woman, did you?"


    He knew that "that woman" by his mother meant Lingxi, "no, I don''t want her to see me get married."


    "Well, that''s good. Lingxi''s child is really good, but her status is too low. You don''t deserve her. Everything she considers is for you."


    "I see, Ma, you go first! The wedding is about to begin. "


    ¡­¡­ Chi Yanbin, holding a red wine glass, is greeting the people invited to the wedding at the door.


    But I don''t want to see Chi Jingyu and his mother, face a stiff immediately, "Jingyu, Huilin, how did you come?"


    "Anyway, is that my brother? Isn''t it a pity that we won''t come? "


    Hearing that Jingyu finally admits that Jiayang is his brother, Chi Yanbin is in a better mood. It seems that the decision to take Huilin home is really right.


    Even some of the previous concerns are put aside, "of course you should come, but today is your brother''s big day..." He lowered his voice and said to them, "I can only claim that you are my second son. As for your mother, I will say that you are your godmother."


    After listening to Yang Huilin, she didn''t feel sad. Maybe she was really disappointed with this man!


    Chi Jingyu''s heart is cold. If it wasn''t for his sister-in-law''s saying that he would smash the scene today, he would not come to such a place with his mother, and he would not admit that Chi Jiayang is his brother in order to let Chi Yanbin put down his guard.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry."


    Chi Yanbin nodded his head with satisfaction and introduced him to them as the second young master of the Chi family.


    "We only heard that there is a childe in Chi family. Today we know there is a second childe."


    "Mr. Chi is so lucky! I have two sons who can help you with your company. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister ou, you are so beautiful today! This necklace must be very expensive, isn''t it? The Chi family is really rich. "


    "Mengxue, what''s it like to marry into a rich family? Is it the one that''s really cool? "


    A big wave of people are around the side of Ou Mengxue, like the stars arch the moon.


    Ou Mengxue''s mood has never been better, "Oh, by the way, have you seen my good friend Lingxi?"


    "What? Is Lingxi here today? "


    People suddenly put the focus on the body of Lingxi, "Mengxue, you have too much face, big stars actually come to bless your wedding."


    "Yes, we haven''t seen her yet! I think we''ll be late! "


    At the moment when ou Mengxue lowered her eyelids, she covered the pride in her eyes. Lingxi, I don''t know what kind of expression you will have when you see my brother Jiayang and I are married but can''t help

 Chapter 231

    Because ou Mengxue said that her parents were abroad and couldn''t get back in time, Chi Jiayang''s father took her to the entrance.


    Ou Mengxue affectionately looks at the man who is getting closer and closer. This man is her legal husband from today on.


    But why doesn''t Lingxi come? Or She''s afraid to come here, afraid to be seen by the media?


    Chi Jiayang''s face has been stiff with a smile, behind which is his unprovoked disgust and helplessness.


    After today, he really has no right to think about Lingxi. He thought that it would be Lingxi who walked into the marriage palace with himself.


    When he took ou Mengxue''s hand, he imagined her as Lingxi.


    Star Charm Entertainment''s artists sit aside, admiring the two of them.


    When Chi Jiayang saw that the MC was replaced by Chi Jingyu, his heart jumped. What did he want to do?


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, I''m Chi Jingyu, the younger brother of Chi Jiayang. I''m very happy to stand here today and officiate at his wedding."


    Chi Jiayang breathes a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he is gratified that for the first time he admits their relationship.


    Oumeng snow heart secretly happy, the original little uncle son is not bad, I believe they will get along well in the future.


    As soon as he said his name, someone recognized him, "this is not who Vice president of Hsu group? Do you think so? "


    "Yes, that''s right. I met him last time I talked about cooperation projects."


    Everyone talked about it at the bottom and shifted their focus to Chi Jingyu.


    "Lao Chi, you are not interesting enough. Your son is the vice president of Xu''s group. You don''t even tell us. Do you still treat us as friends?"


    "Lao Lin, are you wrong? My son is just the boss of starspirit entertainment He thought that the person Lao Lin said was Chi Jiayang.


    Wang Suping, who was sitting on one side, also looked over, "that is to say, Lao Lin, you must have made a mistake."


    "Don''t pretend. I''m talking about your youngest son, who is the vice president of Xu group. I don''t believe you listen to them."


    Chi Yanbin is suspicious. He has seen Jingyu and a group of gangsters with his own eyes before, so he always thinks that he is going to fool around outside. He suddenly tells him such amazing news that no one believes it.


    When Wang Suping heard what he said, she didn''t believe it. How could the son of that crazy woman be the vice president of the No.1 enterprise in China? Isn''t it a fantasy?


    But people around said: "the president of Xu''s group has always been very mysterious, so most of them are the vice president. We have been lucky to meet him several times. We didn''t expect that the vice president is actually the son of Lao Chi''s family. We have to build a good relationship."


    Chi Yanbin''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jingyu was really the vice president of Xu''s group. When he heard the news, he was even more happy than Jiayang''s marriage.


    Wang Suping''s hand is tight. How can his life be so good?


    "Hum, it''s just the vice president of Hsu group. What''s good? Jiayang is still the big boss of starspirit entertainment."


    Wang Suping''s words attracted chiyanbin''s rebuke, "you''re a woman, don''t talk if you don''t know anything."


    "No more." Wang Suping spoke reluctantly.


    Chi Jingyu on the stage asked, "Mr. Chi, when was your first kiss?"


    Wang Suping has a bad heart, so he knows that he is uneasy and kind-hearted.

 Chapter 232

    Chi Jiayang frowned slightly. Just when he wanted to say whether he could skip this question, Chi Jingyu seemed to have understood his mind. "This question is the standard to test the beginning of your love!"


    In desperation, Chi Jiayang tried to keep smiling, "two months ago."


    "OK, next question, Miss ou, do you think you are a person who takes good care of your family and takes good care of your friends?"


    The smile of Ou Mengxue''s mouth has never disappeared, although he thinks that Chi Jingyu''s words are not suitable for her, "yes."


    "Mr. Chi, are you willing to marry the woman who loves your family and takes good care of your friends? No matter how beautiful she looks, how ugly her heart is, how cruel her means are, how split her character is, how bad her character is, will you


    When hearing him say "no matter how beautiful she looks", ou Mengxue raised her head with pride. But after hearing the last few words, her face almost didn''t stretch. Can this little uncle speak? She just didn''t think that Chi Jingyu did it on purpose.


    Wang Suping immediately sank her face, "what does Jingyu say? How can you be the vice president of Hsu group? Yanbin, why don''t I go and tell the MC to replace Jingyu? "


    Chiyanbin didn''t care to wave his hand, "don''t be so nervous. Today is Jiayang''s wedding. If you like, I think Jingyu is very good."


    Wang Suping reluctantly back to the seat, he knew that his most eccentric or Chi Jingyu that goods ~ color.


    Chi Jiayang''s mind is not in this wedding, just perfunctorily said "yes".


    Listening to the whispers of the guests around, Wang Suping holds her hand more tightly, hoping that nothing will go wrong with today''s wedding.


    "Miss ou, are you willing to marry this man who doesn''t even know when your first kiss was? No matter what kind of person he is, whether he is poor or not, will you


    Ou Mengxue still keeps a smile on her face, but she has scolded her secretly for many times. "I''d like to."


    "Well, I believe your love vows will accompany you all your life. Please exchange rings between the two couples."


    Chi Jingyu looked at the door without any trace. His sister-in-law should have arrived.


    Just as they were about to exchange rings, the door at the entrance was suddenly pushed open, and a clear and sweet voice came in, "sorry, I''m late."


    They all looked back, "eh? Is this Lingxi? " A few media have aimed their cameras at Lingxi.


    Wang Suping and Chi Yanbin''s face are not very good, Chi Yanbin will double eyebrows wrinkled into "a" word, "how did she come?"


    "I asked Jia Yang before, and he said that he would not invite this woman to come?"


    As soon as Wang Suping saw her, her eyelids would jump, "Yanbin, I''ll ask someone to invite her out first. Don''t ruin Jiayang''s wedding."


    Chi Yanbin nodded displeasantly.


    Ou Mengxue''s lips slightly raised, she finally came.


    Chi Jiayang was stunned when he saw Lingxi appear at the door. He saw Lingxi wearing a wine red self-cultivation dress, which made her skin white as snow, noble and demon. People couldn''t help but look at her.


    But Wang Suping walked over and lowered her voice. "Lingxi, aunt has a few words to say to you. Let''s go out first."

 Chapter 233

    Chi Jiayang subconsciously looks at Ou Mengxue, "did you let Lingxi come?"


    Ou Mengxue said with a smile, "yes, brother Jiayang, Lingxi is my best friend."


    Chi Jiayang glared at her, as if a flame was burning in his eyes.


    Ou Mengxue was not frightened by his eyes, but laughed more moving, close to his ear, "brother Jiayang, you must be careful, there is media here."


    Chi Jiayang''s clenched fists gradually loosened and his eyes became empty.


    Lingxi keeps away from Wang Suping''s hand without any trace. "No, auntie, it''s Ou Mengxue who invited me to her wedding today."


    She was followed by her assistant, and Jiang Shu delivered her wedding present.


    Is Ou Mengxue here? Wang Suping''s face is not comfortable. It seems that the woman deliberately wants to humiliate the Chi family, so she has to go back to her seat.


    "Anyway, I used to be a star charmer. One was my former boss and the other was my former agent. No matter how busy they were, I would come to bless them."


    After explaining their intention, several media all felt sorry. They thought there was some big news to dig out, but they were also worthy of this trip. Tomorrow''s headline can be written as "Ling Xi appears at the wedding scene of the former agent".


    "Of course, I have another important thing to do here."


    Hearing her say "important", everyone cheered up.


    Looking at Lingxi approaching step by step, Chi Jiayang''s heart is tight.


    Under the stage, Chi Jingyu stealthily took out his mobile phone and quickly typed on it with his fingers, "do you want to record a video of my sister-in-law smashing the scene for you?"


    Within half a minute, the mobile phone vibrated. When he saw someone reply to the word "no", Chi Jingyu gave a mysterious smile. He knew that some duplicity person was embarrassed. He secretly picked up the mobile phone and pointed it at Lingxi.


    When Lingxi stands in front of oumengxue, oumengxue still smiles calmly, but Chi Jiayang puts down his hand with the ring and doesn''t dare to see Lingxi''s eyes.


    The assistant stands behind Lingxi and looks at Ou Mengxue, who is extremely beautiful. There is a strange light at the bottom of her eyes. Her fingertips tightly hold the corner of her clothes and suddenly relax. Now she can''t recognize herself


    "I just want to ask, when are you going to return the 60 million?" Lingxi looks directly at Ou Mengxue, who thinks she has won everything.


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, everyone was surprised.


    Chi Jiayang looks at Ou Mengxue in doubt.


    Ou Mengxue is a little stunned. She thinks that Lingxi will pay attention to her identity because of the presence of the media, but she doesn''t expect that she will be in front of so many people


    "What kind of money?" Since Lingxi wants to lose face, she has to cooperate.


    Lingxi didn''t spend a word more. She took out the recorder pen from her pocket and gently raised her eyebrow.


    Ou Mengxue is surprised. How can she forget that Lingxi has the habit of recording because she is blind?


    Face "brush" to become pale, even the face of the thick makeup powder can not cover.


    Chi Yanbin helps his forehead and rubs his temple again. Wang Suping looks at Chi Yanbin and Yang Huilin, who only cares about food on the other side. Her heart is chilly. After this woman comes, one after another bad luck happens to her family.

 Chapter 234

    Lingxi pressed the play button, "I''m pregnant. Last time you heard that, brother Jiayang and I have been in bed..."


    Hearing these words, ou Mengxue is even more pale. Isn''t that the words she said to her on the phone last time?


    She can even record this?


    Because her position is close to the microphone, the voice in the recorder enters everyone''s ears as soon as it spreads through the microphone.


    Chi Yanbin has been angry to the limit, just pour some more oil, it will burn even more.


    "Star Charm" of the artists whispered, "no wonder we pool always want to marry ou Mengxue, the original is Fengzi married ah!"


    "You didn''t realize before that the relationship between Chi and Lingxi is unusual?"


    Shen Bingqian, who is careless, didn''t like this kind of occasion. She thought that as long as Lingxi was not there, she would have a chance to be with Chi Jiayang. Later, when she learned that Ou Mengxue was going to marry Chi Jiayang, her whole heart fell to the ice Valley and broke to pieces.


    Today, when she saw them get married, she knew that her "dream of a big family" was so shattered.


    But at the moment of seeing Lingxi, she thinks that Lingxi is to save Chi Jiayang, and finally has a little expectation of watching a good play. Compared with Ou Mengxue, she is more inclined to Lingxi.


    "Don''t you know that? Lingxi and I are college classmates. When Lingxi fell in love with brother Jiayang, it was a sensation for the whole school


    "Is that true? Did Lingxi fall in love with our boss? "


    "How could that be? Then why hasn''t there been any news of Lingxi''s love? "


    "The news must have been suppressed."


    "I''ll tell you, our boss used to treat Lingxi very well. He gave her so many good resources. It turns out that there is still such a relationship!"


    "Then why did he marry ou Mengxue again?"


    They immediately cast their eyes on Shen Bingxi, "didn''t you all hear that? Ou Mengxue and brother Jiayang had sex. "


    In a simple sentence, they lead their thinking to ou Mengxue, "isn''t it Is Ou''s agent Xiao San? In front of the outsider, sisters love each other deeply. In fact, behind their back Hook up with sister Lingxi''s boyfriend? "


    Shen Bingxi raised one side of her lips. This is not what she said.


    Maybe this is the jealousy of women.


    The news that "Ou Mengxue is a junior" soon spread among the guests.


    Chi Yanbin slapped his leg angrily. Today, they lost their face.


    Wang Suping wanted to say a few words, but Chi Yanbin interrupted, "this is your good son."


    She did not dare to speak again for fear that Chi Yanbin would be angry in public.


    "If I were Lingxi, I would have a glass of water splashed on ou Mengxue''s face and even robbed her best friend''s boyfriend. Tut tut ~"


    "is this kind of woman still" sincere "? I think it''s treachery. Now you''re slapping in the face? "


    Chi Jiayang looks at some unknown things in ou Mengxue''s eyes.


    Lingxi "after knowing", aware of his "mistake", "sorry, last time you called me, I was using a recorder, forgot to turn off."


    Finish saying to want to change next, ou Mengxue stops a way immediately: "need not, I remember."


    Ling Xi Jing is waiting for her below, just listen to her continue to say: "can I give it to you tomorrow?"


    Ou Mengxue is biting her teeth. She has already regretted it. At the beginning, she absolutely let Lingxi come to their wedding because of her brain. Now, she doesn''t see Lingxi''s embarrassment. Instead, she becomes a joke in the eyes of everyone.


    [ask for five stars, draw the key points, knock on the blackboard, thank you for kissing]


    I''m sorry

 Chapter 235

    Everyone looked at Ou Mengxue with strange eyes. I didn''t expect that she would be such a person.


    There is a dim light in assistant Lingxi''s eyes


    Chi Jingyu looked at the media reporter beside his eyes and whispered a few words to the bodyguard.


    He has said for a long time that except him, no one is allowed to bring electronic products in. Unexpectedly, these media reporters are still allowed to get into the air.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t record. We need to keep these cameras for the time being."


    The reporters hissed and gave them the camera.


    "Ding -" a video was sent to Xu Yizhi''s mobile phone.


    Although someone is holding a document in his hand, he is somewhat absent-minded. When he hears the sound from his mobile phone, he immediately goes to watch the video Chi Jingyu sent him.


    When he saw Lingxi''s dress today, he had a faint taste in his heart. He knew that the purpose of her doing this was to win over the guests, but He didn''t want them to see such a beautiful light.


    However, when he saw Lingxi playing the recording, the corners of his mouth on both sides were not raised by two arcs.


    Her smashing way is different, but Chi Jiayang''s eyes when he looks at Lingxi make him particularly disgusted.


    When she heard that Ou Mengxue asked if she could give the money tomorrow, Lingxi was already laughing in her heart. It was the first time that she had done such a faceless thing, but she also successfully disclosed some information. As for what other people thought, how public opinion would be guided, and how news would be suppressed, that''s what happened to Chi Jingyu.


    The purpose of her coming here is to make ou Mengxue and Chi Jiayang unhappy. What the Chi family is most afraid of is losing face. I''m afraid that after today, the Chi family will not be at peace.


    "Of course, since I''m finished, I''ll leave first. I wish you Never divorce. "


    Ou Mengxue is choking on her chest. She is in pain. Damn Lingxi, she dares to smash the scene in public today, and then she will double her reward.


    At the moment when Lingxi turns around, Chi Jiayang, who has never spoken, holds Lingxi''s arm.


    Lingxi quietly looked back, spit out two words indifferently, "let go."


    Seeing Lingxi''s alienated eyes, Chi Jiayang let go and was about to say "sorry". However, Lingxi had already turned away and had to pick an eyebrow at Chi Jingyu.


    Chi Jingyu wailed for a while. His sister-in-law was happy for a while, but he was the one who wanted to take care of her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the kindergarten.


    Lingxi after a disguise, no one recognized.


    A mother and daughter came face to face and said, "sweetie, we''ll have a model to shoot in a moment, and then we''ll have dinner after shooting, OK?"


    "Good." The little girl seems to be the "little princess" who is in the same class as the promise.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lingxi''s step is Yao ru? Her daughter is in this school, too?


    It seems that we should try to avoid it in the future.


    Yao Ru suddenly looked back at her figure. Her figure was very like a person. Because of the time constraint, she didn''t think much.


    Xiao Nuo recognized her at the first sight, "teacher, my mother is over there. Goodbye, teacher."


    "Promise the children goodbye."


    Lingxi is walking God, a small ball will rush into his arms, two small arms around her waist, "Mom, Xiao Nuo miss you."


    Lingxi squatted down, "my mother also wants xiaonuo. Yesterday, my mother didn''t go to my grandfather''s house to find xiaonuo. Is xiaonuo angry?"


    "Xiao Nuo is not angry, because Xiao Nuo knows that his mother is trying to make a baby brother with his father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 236

    Hearing xiaonuo''s words, Lingxi was confused and her ears were red. "Baby, who taught you this?"


    "Mom, this is the secret of Xiao Nuo and dad. I can''t tell you."


    Secret? Lingxi suddenly remembers the scene of Xu Yizhi persuading xiaonuo to eat meat that day.


    She may have guessed what Xu Yizhi and the child said. At this time, not only her ears turned red, but also her cheeks began to get hot.


    "Well, mom doesn''t want to know the secret between you and Dad!"


    When Xiao Nuo got home, two dogs excitedly circled him.


    "Every year, every month, these days when Xiao Nuo is not at home, are you lazy?"


    Looking at the little guy squatting down and talking to the two dogs, Lingxi smiles


    "Every year, sit down." "Every year, in circles." "Every year, roll."


    When Lingxi saw a command and an action of "year after year", she was surprised and opened her eyes wide, "year after year is so smart?"


    "Mom, there are so many meetings every year and every month. I taught them all."


    Xiao Nuo looked at her with a pair of "praise seeking" eyes.


    Lingxi just looked at what he was thinking, "Mom''s baby is really powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi family.


    The dull atmosphere lingered in the living room, just like the calm before the storm, oppressive and breathless.


    In the end, Chi Jiayang couldn''t bear the atmosphere and took the lead in saying, "Mom and Dad, today''s things are all our fault. Don''t be angry. Be careful that you will be angry."


    Chi Jingyu seemed to have expected this situation for a long time, and helped Yang Huilin upstairs.


    But Chi Yanbin calmly opened his mouth and called, "Jingyu, sit down first. Dad has something to tell you."


    Chi Jingyu had to sit back on the sofa, and Yang Huilin also sat next to him.


    "From tomorrow, my company will be handed over to you."


    Before her voice fell, Wang Suping stopped, "it''s no good, Yanbin. Didn''t we say that before? After Jiayang''s "Xingmei entertainment" is officially acquired by "Yiling", you will hand over the company to Jiayang. You can''t turn back because of such a small matter today! "


    Chi Yanbin''s eyebrows and eyes a little more disgusted, "what is this little thing today?"? Don''t you think today''s people are losing enough? You''ve heard it today. What do those people say about our chi family? "


    Wang Suping immediately put all the blame on ou Mengxue.


    A face pulled old long, "Ou Mengxue, don''t you know what''s the relationship between yourself and Lingxi? Who asked you to invite her? Who asked you to? How did our family Yang marry such a loser as you? I tell you, you can pay back the 60 million by yourself, and you can''t even move a cent of our chi family. "


    Chi Jiayang''s heart is also holding a breath, hanging on both sides of the fist clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched again.


    At this time, Wang Suping forgot that she forced Chi Jiayang to marry ou Mengxue.


    When oumengxue heard Wang Suping''s words, she suddenly widened her eyes. The reason why she promised Lingxi to pay back the money tomorrow at the wedding is that she thought the Chi family would help her make up the money. Unexpectedly, Wang Suping''s heart would be so cruel.


    "Mom, you know, I''m just an agent. How can I have so much money in my hand? It''s all designed by Lingxi. "


    Chi Yanbin''s anger rose sharply when he heard what she said, "shut up, there is no education at all. When the elders talk, where can you interrupt?"

 Chapter 237

    Oumengxue immediately silence, dare not say a word.


    "Jingyu, why didn''t you tell Dad that you are the vice president of Xu group?"


    Today, this is the only thing he should be happy about.


    "What can I say? It''s just a part-time job. " He always thought that he was fooling around outside all day. His father never cared what he did. Now he knows that he is the vice president of Xu''s group. He finally began to care about himself!


    But he had already let himself down.


    Hearing his words, Chi Yanbin nodded with satisfaction, "well, not arrogant and not impatient, this is Chi Yanbin''s son. I don''t worry about handing over the company to you."


    Yang Huilin slightly raised her eyes when she heard the speech. She knew the man''s temperament and took his face seriously.


    Chi Jingyu said casually: "no, I''m not interested in ceramic tile factory. What''s more, I''m very busy in Xu group, and I have no time to take care of other things."


    "Yanbin, since Jingyu said no more, let Jiayang take care of it for you in my opinion. At least he has run a company," Wang said


    Chi Yanbin didn''t even look at her. Before, when Jia Yang was not at home, she was very kind to Jing Yu. Now that Jia Yang came back to live, she talked to her son from time to time.


    "Jingyu, since you are busy with the affairs of Xu''s group, my father doesn''t insist on it. Anyway, the company will be handed over to you sooner or later."


    Wang Suping suddenly turned her head and looked at Chi Yanbin, "Yanbin, Jiayang is also your son. How can you be so eccentric?"


    Chi Yanbin finally glanced at her, "what did you say at the beginning? I''m afraid you forgot yourself? "


    When Wang Suping entered the house, she promised that as long as Chi Jingyu didn''t agree, Chi Jiayang couldn''t live in Chi''s house for a day; all the property of Chi''s house would belong to Jingyu, and Wang Suping and Chi Jiayang would never covet it; they would treat Chi Jingyu as their own son.


    Over the years, she had forgotten all three of her promises. First, she took Jiayang home, and he just turned a blind eye.


    Now that it comes to property, she has finally revealed her true nature.


    Wang Suping moved her eyes with a guilty heart and didn''t look at him. "How long ago was that? I forgot that. "


    Chi Yanbin looked directly at Wang Suping with sharp eyes. "I don''t care if you really forget or fake, you should keep your duty for me. This is my Chi family, and you, ou Mengxue. Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. Today''s wedding, you admit it yourself. Since it''s the money you owe, you can do it yourself."


    That''s not a small sum. If she wants to make a big mistake, she is very wrong.


    Ou Mengxue''s heart sank. She had just given the 60 million yuan to the man before, but now she wants another 60 million yuan. Even if she takes out all her belongings, it''s not enough!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you still happy today?"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi ask her, Lingxi fiddles with her hair in one hand and holds a hair dryer in the other. She plans to let her hair only half dry without dripping water. After a few random dials, she turns off the hair dryer. "In fact, I have a little regret now. I should be more cruel and leave her an unforgettable and unforgettable wedding."


    Xu Yizhi looked at her wet ~ Da ~ Da hair. She couldn''t see it any more. She said in a deep voice, "come here."

 Chapter 238

    Lingxi puts down the hair dryer and walks to Xu Yizhi.


    Disorderly hair, that white face, black hair algae, color contrast, give people a strong visual impact.


    The girl''s eyes with doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yizhi saw that she left the hair dryer and got up to get it.


    "You want to blow your hair?"


    Lingxi has never seen Xu Yizhi blow her hair with a hair dryer. Most of the time, she waits for her hair to dry naturally.


    Xu Yi picked pick eyebrows, plug in the socket under the bedside table, pointed to her side position, "sit here."


    Lingxi thought that she wanted her to help him blow his hair. Grape''s black eyes looked at Xu Yizhi slightly, twinkling with excitement.


    Sitting next to him with his hand, he was about to pick up the hair dryer when he slipped away from her hand.


    Lingxi turns her head doubtfully, but sees the man gently grabbing a wisp of her hair. The blowing sound of whine rings in her ear.


    Xu Yizhi''s slender fingertips began to shuttle back and forth between her hair. She saw that her hair was being dried by the hot wind.


    Lingxi gently lowered her eyes, her long and curved eyelashes trembled a few times, and her nose suddenly became sour.


    She used to watch her stepmother blow her hair to zimiao. Although she was envious, she never wanted her stepmother to touch her hair. At that time, she thought to herself, if only one day someone would blow her hair, she would be very happy!


    If only her biological mother were still around.


    Now In the side to her hair blowing people are memories, sure enough, very happy!


    The comfortable and warm wind was blowing lazily on her scalp, and she began to doze off comfortably.


    A man''s fingertips sometimes touch her ears, itching like his breath spraying behind his ears. A touch of luring red stealthily climbs up his cheek.


    This kind of action, as expected or to close people to do, she and recall, should be very close people!


    The wind is still ringing, and the friction between fingers and hair. This atmosphere makes Lingxi''s small ears more tender.


    Looking at such an attractive cake, Xu Yizhi lowered his head and bit it gently.


    Lingxi exclaimed, and the blowing sound stopped suddenly.


    Lingxi only felt that she was stiff and didn''t dare to move. Her face was as beautiful as half of the sky. There was a thin mist in her eyes Remember, I''m not a sheep! You Don''t be impulsive. "


    The man jokingly loosened his lips and sprayed his breath on her cochlea. It seems that the man wanted to "punish" her, "isn''t it a lamb? What do you think it will be? "


    Lingxi''s throat rolled for a while, and she swallowed her saliva nervously, "I am Wolf in sheep''s clothing, you''d better stay away from me. "


    She is not prepared at all today.


    Xu Yizhi thought it was even more funny. How could his girl be so cute? He put the hair dryer aside and suddenly put away the smile on his face. "Do you know what you did wrong today?"


    Ling Xi a Leng, don''t understand how this man suddenly changed face, just isn''t still good?


    She thought it was


    Leng Leng shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Think about it until you think about it."


    With that, Xu Yizhi came a little closer, and the breath sprayed on her ears.


    Five stars! MEDA]

 Chapter 239

    Lingxi shuddered and said, "shouldn''t I go to Chi Jiayang''s wedding?"


    Xu Yizhi is close to her again. Lingxi can feel the touch of her lips. Her warm breath makes her nervous.


    "I The one who shouldn''t smash the show that way? "


    This time, Xu Yizhi is holding her ear again, Lingxi light call, originally want to avoid, but the man is holding her waist, strength is amazing, let her not dodge.


    "Give me a break, I really can''t remember."


    The man seemed to smell the sweet smell in her blood, reluctantly let go, loose lips, voice with a little hoarse, "you should not let them know Chi Jiayang And your previous relationship. " He really didn''t want to say "Chi Jiayang is her ex boyfriend", especially the word "ex boyfriend", which was particularly harsh to him.


    So it''s this thing!


    Because this thing is a little special, Lingxi looks like a child who has done something wrong. She lowers her head. The guilty feeling in her eyes flashes by, and then she raises her head again. It seems that she can only act in a coquetry. "Husband, I know you are here! I remember you said before, oh, just do what I want to do, as long as you are behind me! "


    This sentence is indeed what he said to her on the phone. I didn''t expect that she remembered it very clearly.


    The expression on the face is still tight, thin lips light pursed, thick eyebrows light pick, "well, just know."


    Lingxi boldly with both hands to hold his cheek, "I know my husband is the best, after we can not that what?"


    Xu Yizhi looked at her with a low eyebrow, pretending not to understand, "which one?"


    Girl heart next hard, "after not allowed to bite without my permission, very itchy OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi family.


    Yang Huilin is sitting on the edge of the bed looking at an old photo, Chi Jingyu knocked on the door, "Mom, did you sleep?"


    Yang Huilin quickly hid the photo, wiped the tears on her face, "not yet!"


    "Then I''m going in?"


    Chi Jingyu opened the door and came in, "Mom, is it OK today?" Just after saying this, Chi Jingyu found that his mother''s mood was not right. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Did you cry just now? "


    "Is it so obvious?" Yang Huilin wiped two more with her hands.


    "Mom, tell me, are you soft hearted?" Chi Jingyu looked at her seriously.


    "I..." Yang Huilin''s hesitant appearance made Chi Jingyu guess correctly.


    "Mom, think about it. How have you been here for more than 20 years? The separation of mother and son is due to him. You can''t be soft hearted. I don''t want his property at all. "


    "Mom knows..."


    Another room.


    Ou Mengxue has been lying on the bed, "Jiayang?"


    Seeing Chi Jiayang standing by the bed and looking at her with a gloomy face, she was startled.


    "Jiayang, why don''t you go to bed?"


    "So much has happened today, don''t you have anything to explain to me?"


    "Jiayang, today is the first day of our wedding. Can we not mention these unhappy things?"


    But Chi Jiayang sneered, moved a chair and sat by the bed, looking directly at her, "newly married? You know it''s our wedding day? What about the 60 million? What happened to that phone call? "


    Ou Mengxue sat up from the bed, "that 60 million, is her own to me, let me do investment for her, today she is clearly deliberately to smash the field."

 Chapter 240

    Seeing Chi Jiayang frowning, ou Mengxue continued: "if she didn''t deliberately smash the scene, she wouldn''t pick our wedding to ask for the money in public. As for the phone call, I admit it was me."


    As soon as ou Mengxue said this, Chi Jiayang''s big palm fanned her side face.


    "Pa -"


    the slap was caught off guard. Almost for a moment, ou Mengxue felt a burst of tinnitus.


    Chi''s Yang Si didn''t feel guilty for the slap. Her face was dark. "Ou Mengxue, you have changed. You are not the Ou Mengxue I used to know."


    Ou Mengxue''s hair was scattered on her face, "Jiayang, you don''t know why I made that call at all?" Ou Mengxue said calmly.


    Without saying a word, Chi Jiayang picked up his coat and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Ou Mengxue asked


    "We''d better sleep in separate rooms in the future." Then he opened the door and slammed it.


    Ou Mengxue wants to roar, but she is afraid that she will be heard by her mother-in-law.


    Tears rolled down my eyes silently.


    "Chi Jiayang, today is our wedding night. How can you do this to me?" Ou Mengxue will side face buried in the quilt, let the hair disorderly scattered, "Lingxi, I will not let you have a good time."


    Ou Mengxue''s face under the quilt becomes ferocious.


    After Chi Jiayang entered the guest room, he immediately made a phone call, "hello? Let''s start tonight! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister in law, yesterday Chi Yanbin said that he would give the company to me, but I didn''t want it. How about that? I have a lot of backbone?"


    Looking at Chi Jingyu''s face of "asking for praise", Lingxi helplessly helps her forehead, "child, I think you have no remedy."


    "Well?" Chi Jingyu''s eyes widened suspiciously.


    "Do you think it''s better for your father to hand over the company to Chi Jiayang, and then we can try our best to bring it down? Or is it better to let him hand over the company to you and let Chi Jiayang not get a cent? "


    "There is no doubt that the former will be acquired by GE anyway."


    If the company was destroyed by Chi Jiayang, it would be wonderful. Chi Yanbin is expected to be half angry, and Wang Suping is also expected to be driven out of Chi''s family. Isn''t it three carvings with one arrow?


    Lingxi just looked at him silently, this silly boy, how could he be so happy when his company was damaged? "Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. What''s the point?"


    Seeing this, Chi Jingyu immediately said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m wrong. I''ll go back and tell Chi Yanbin that I''ll take over his company tomorrow, but what can I do here?"


    "You promise to take over first. As for the time It''s up to you. By the way, how are you doing with Yang Wei? "


    Speaking of this, Chi Jingyu''s eyes brightened. "Sister in law, you are the reincarnation of Sai Shenxian. I tried my best to install pinhole cameras in my brother''s and Secretary Yang''s offices. Secretary Yang did have some problems, especially last night


    The duty room of the company was cut off suddenly, and the camera I installed came into use. I saw him sneak into my brother''s office and move his computer


    I can''t see that Yang Wei is still a computer expert. He broke the defense system set by my brother every minute. "

 Chapter 241

    Hearing Chi Jingyu''s words, Lingxi''s face became more and more dignified, "has he started to show his horse''s feet now?"


    It seems to be a little earlier than the previous life.


    Chi Jingyu chattered: "fortunately, the development case he saw was only a copy, and he didn''t really touch the core development case of our company. Moreover, I also found a problem that he implanted a new virus into my brother''s computer."


    "As long as you remember to use that computer, all the data will be transferred to another connected device to avoid the firewall?"


    Chi Jingyu looked at Lingxi in surprise, "that''s right."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "I''m such a good man, of course It''s impossible. "


    Lingxi remembers that before he met Jingyu, Jingyu hacked his computer, so his level should be good. If he can''t help it, I''m afraid he can only find himself.


    "Did you tell him about it?"


    "Not yet! Don''t you mean we''ll keep it a secret for the time being? Sister in law, what shall we do next? "


    "Progress..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Group Corporation.


    Chi Jingyu, Yang Huilin and Lingxi enter the hall together.


    When the employees of the company met Chi Jingyu, they all bowed respectfully and said, "Chi is always good."


    "Good morning, Mr. Chi."


    When she saw that the company was so magnificent, Yang Huilin felt a little excited, especially when she heard them calling her son "President Chi".


    When they got into the elevator, Yang Huilin asked excitedly: "son, I didn''t expect that the scale of Xu''s group was so big? My mother is proud of you to be the vice president of Xu group. I didn''t expect my son to be so excellent. "


    Hearing Yang Huilin''s praise, Chi Jingyu was a little embarrassed, "Mom, my sister-in-law is still here!"


    Lingxi looked at him with a smile, "it''s already excellent. Don''t be embarrassed. Aunt, Jingyu''s ability is still very good, otherwise he won''t be promoted to vice president."


    Yang Huilin also smiles. Behind the smile is her gratitude to Lingxi.


    When Secretary Yang saw Chi Jingyu, he also saw two people behind him. One of them was the president''s wife, and the other was probably the president''s wife''s mother. He just gave a simple greeting and stepped down to pour tea.


    "Knock knock -"


    hearing the knock, Xu Yizhi said "Jin" without raising his head, and then continued to look at the document at a glance.


    "Remember it."


    Because Jingyu''s mother was there, Lingxi was embarrassed to call him "husband", so she called his name directly.


    Xu Yizhi suddenly raised his head, eyes across the bottom of a surprise, "how do you come?"


    "Don''t you want me to come? Well, I''ll go back first. " Turn around and leave.


    But Xu Yizhi got up quickly and grabbed Lingxi''s arm. "You know I didn''t mean that. I''m very happy."


    Ling Xi don''t cross a face to steal to smile for a while, return to cross a face of time, disappear again without a trace.


    "Well, let me introduce you. This is Jingyu''s mother."


    Xu Yizhi noticed that there were still people nearby, slowly stretched out his right hand, "Hello, aunt, I''m Xu Yizhi."


    Yang Huilin was a little nervous and wiped the sweat from her hands on her clothes. Then she reached out and said, "Hello, I''m Yang Huilin, Jingyu''s mother."


    Yang Wei, who had just brought tea and was about to enter the door, was stunned

 Chapter 242

    Secretary Yang came in and put the cup on the table respectfully.


    Lingxi glanced at him without any trace. His aunt''s words were just too timely. "In my memory, my aunt said that she wanted to see Jingyu''s work place, so we came together. Could you let Secretary Yang take us to visit it?"


    Lingxi''s goal is to get rid of the trouble before remembering it. After all Yang Wei''s ability is good, but he believes in the wrong person. If you let Yi Zhi know that he has done something to steal trade secrets, depending on his character, he will probably choose the most heartless way.


    What she has to do now is to solve the problem in the simplest way.


    In Xu Yizhi''s eyes, thoughtfulness and profundity are fleeting, "yes."


    ¡­¡­ "This is the meeting room where we have regular meetings. This is the emergency room inside." Yang Wei opened the curtain and the conference room finally lit up.


    Seeing the high-end conference tables and chairs and the simple and generous decorations inside, Yang Huilin sighed that it was just a conference room, but it was simple and luxurious.


    "We..."


    Just when Yang Wei wanted to say something, Lingxi interrupted: "OK, let''s have a little meeting too!"


    After that, he saw that Chi Jingyu had already opened his chair, "Mom, you should sit first."


    Then he opened another one, "sister-in-law, please have a seat."


    Lingxi see Yang Wei still standing on the side, "Secretary Yang, here are four of us, you don''t have to be so constrained, sit down."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, aunt, I haven''t introduced Secretary Yang to you. Look at my memory." After making fun of herself, Ling Xi continued: "this is Yi Zhi''s secretary. His name is Yang Wei."


    Yang Wei heard the president''s wife introduce himself to others, immediately bowed his head, "hello."


    But Yang Huilin suddenly opened her eyes and asked in shock, "who is Yang Jianxiong?"


    Listen to her say "Yang Jianxiong", Yang Wei''s eyes also have a little can''t believe, "it''s my father."


    When entering the president''s office just now, he heard the vice president''s mother say that her name was "Yang Huilin", but His aunt was no longer alive, so she did not associate them with each other.


    But now He began to doubt.


    Chi Jingyu was at a loss. Listening to his mother''s tone, they seemed to know each other?


    Yang Huilin''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, restrained her excitement, "vivi, I didn''t expect you to grow so big!"


    "You It''s my Aunt


    Auntie? Chi Jingyu was even more confused. How could he be related in the blink of an eye?


    When she looked at Lingxi, she was sitting at her side, not surprised. Did she even expect this? He is really an expert.


    Yang Huilin seemed to be immersed in her own memories. "I remember when you were a child, your parents were busy with work, so they threw you to me. Later, they brought you to the United States, and there was no news. I didn''t expect that we met again today."


    "Aunt, they don''t mean that you have No more? "


    Yang Huilin has been sobbing.


    Chi Jingyu hasn''t slowed down yet. He thought his sister-in-law was going to threaten Yang Wei with the evidence, but he turned out to be a trick to recognize his relatives.


    Lingxi said indifferently: "those are just their lies to you. If they are as you say, who is this in front of you?"

 Chapter 243

    Yang Wei''s eyebrows twisted toward the middle, and a trace of strangeness flashed across his eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Lingxi looked at Chi Jingyu. Chi Jingyu coughed and said, "Chi Yanbin is my father. For more than 20 years, he has always told me that my mother was gone after I was born. In fact, for the sake of a" little three ", he put my mother in a mental hospital for 26 years. This is 26 years!" At the last word, Chi Jingyu roared.


    Yang Wei looked at them in disbelief, raised his hands from both sides with trembling hands, and smashed them on the table feebly. His lips turned white slightly, and he plucked his hair helplessly with his hands.


    "How can uncle do that?"


    Yang Huilin wiped away her tears. "Well, we won''t talk about these things. As soon as I think about it, I''m scared. Vivi, are your parents OK? Have they come back from America? "


    Yang Wei did not seem to hear it, "Putong" knelt down, his face full of remorse and guilt, "aunt, vice president, Mrs. Xu, I''m sorry for you."


    Surprised by his sudden kneeling, Yang Huilin immediately wants to help, but Yang Wei''s strength is big, so she has to let him go.


    "Vivi, what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Yang Wei hesitated for a moment, but decided to say, "I came back with my parents. They took me to my aunt''s house on the first day, but my uncle said My aunt died more than 20 years ago, and my parents went back to the United States with heartache. "


    Yang Huilin looked at him with red eyes, and she knew it would be like this.


    "That day, I went to my uncle''s house again. There was another person in my family, Chi Jiayang. When my uncle introduced me, he asked him to call me cousin, so I thought He''s my aunt''s son. "


    So it is. No wonder Chi Jiayang said to himself that Yang Wei was his cousin in his previous life. There must be other misunderstandings.


    "Chi Jiayang and I talked a lot. He introduced me to work in Xu''s group and told me not to tell anyone about our relationship I also listened to him. Later, I became the Secretary of the president. Chi Jiayang asked me to help him. I thought, anyway, he is the son of his aunt. Besides, he introduced me to such a good job, so he agreed. "


    Chi Jingyu now understands that it was Yang Wei who had mistaken his cousin, so he was used by Chi Jiayang.


    "This damned Chi Jiayang, what does he ask you to do?"


    "He asked me to keep a close watch on the president''s every move, and also asked me to Yang Wei was so guilty that he couldn''t even say it himself.


    Yang Huilin listened anxiously, "what else does he want you to do?"


    "Steal the confidential documents of the Xu group and let me tamper with the accounts of the finance department."


    Chi Jingyu and Lingxi look at each other, and there are accounts of the company. If it is found out, the companies of Xu group will be affected.


    Yang Huilin widened her eyes, "what? Even if Chi Jiayang is really your cousin, you can''t do such a stupid thing! It''s against the law


    "Mrs. Xu, Mr. Chi, I''m sorry for you. I''m willing to accept any punishment decision of the company. I''m going to confess to Mr. Xu."


    Yang Huilin hides her face and tears. She finally meets her nephew, but she hears the news again. All this is done by Chi family.

 Chapter 244

    Lingxi thought to herself, fortunately her decision was right.


    Seeing Yang Wei get up, Chi Jingyu grabs his arm. "The person responsible for this should be Chi Jiayang, not you."


    Lingxi got up lazily and calmly, "don''t go."


    Just a light glance at Chi Jingyu, he immediately realized that he inserted the U disk in his pocket into the computer in the conference room, which showed the whole process of Yang Wei''s "crime".


    Yang Wei was secretly frightened. He deliberately cut off the circuit of the duty room yesterday, thinking that there would be no monitoring. He should be glad that he admitted his mistake today.


    "It turns out that Mrs. Xu and Mr. Chi have known for a long time. Yang Wei is really ashamed."


    "The purpose of showing you this video is not to let you turn yourself in, but to let us know that you are truly repentant." Chi Jingyu''s words make Yang Wei feel guilty.


    Lingxi added: "we didn''t intend to let Yizhi know about it, so you can rest assured, but You need to make up for it. "


    "Mrs. Xu, don''t worry. I won''t be confused again this time."


    Yang Huilin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lingxi gratefully. "Lingxi, I don''t know how to thank you. I saved my nephew before, and now I..."


    "Auntie, haven''t you also helped me a lot?"


    Seeing what else his mother wanted to say, Chi Jingyu quickly said, "Mom, if you really want to thank your sister-in-law, you can sign me a contract to sell yourself and work for Xu group all your life."


    Chi Jingyu''s words amused Ling Xi, "this idea is good."


    Yang Huilin also nodded thoughtfully, "OK, where can I sign the contract? Mom will go with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Send Yang Huilin to the car, and the three of them turn back to Xu Yizhi''s office. Lingxi finds an excuse for Xu Yizhi to take her to the rooftop, while Chi Jingyu and Yang Wei stay in the office to remove the virus embedded in the computer.


    She didn''t think she would know it, but she didn''t know it when he was using the computer this morning.


    "Wow, I''ve never seen a view from such a high roof."


    Seeing Lingxi so happy, Xu Yizhi also seems to be infected, with a smile floating on the corner of his mouth.


    "By the way, husband, can you take a day off next weekend? Let''s go to see Xiao Nuo''s master. I promised him that I would take him to see him every month. "


    Xu Yizhi said, "I''ll write a leave note later and give it to you."


    Ling Xi''s eyes are full of confusion, "why do you want to ask for leave for me?"


    "Who else do you think I should ask for leave?" Xu Yizhi''s lips are full of smiles, and his eyes are full of bright stars.


    When Lingxi thought about it, it seemed that it was "..." Yes


    ¡­¡­ Ou Mengxue didn''t fall asleep all night. What she was thinking about was the 60 million yuan. When she got up, Chi Jiayang had already left the door.


    Wang Suping was sitting on the sofa watching TV when she saw ou Mengxue coming downstairs and said sarcastically, "Oh, this is really becoming a little grandmother. She gets up later than her elders."


    Ou Mengxue said unnaturally, "I''m sorry, mom."


    Wang Suping glared at her. She said before, is Chi''s daughter-in-law so easy to be?


    See ou Mengxue dressed neatly, like to go out, the tone is not good to say: "home work has not finished, want to go out?"


    Ou Mengxue looked at her suspiciously, "Mom, what do you say?"


    She suspected that she had heard wrong.

 Chapter 245

    "What? Can''t understand people? Now that I have become the daughter-in-law of Chi''s family, everything has to be done according to the rules of Chi''s family. Every morning, breakfast must be made before the whole family gets up. After every meal, you are responsible for washing the bowls. Besides, the ground, windows and furniture on the second floor of the first floor have to be cleaned up for me... "


    Listening to Wang Suping''s series of "family rules", ou Mengxue''s heart has long been impatient, "Mom, I have to go to work. Just leave these things to the servants."


    I''m going out.


    "Stop, I''ve just passed. You don''t pay attention to my mother-in-law? At the beginning, you didn''t want to kill the child, but you must marry Jiayang. These are your own decisions. After yesterday''s quarrel, everyone knows that there is such a bad daughter-in-law in Chi''s family. I tell you, from the moment you step into my Chi''s family, you are our Chi''s servant! "


    Now that there is no one else in the family, Wang Suping''s "hateful mother-in-law" has been exposed. She gently hooks her lips and is so contemptuous that she even doesn''t want to look at her. "Don''t you want to work? Yes, you can get the divorce certificate with Jiayang now. "


    Wen Yan, ou Mengxue forbeared and pretended to be obedient, "Mom, I''m going to work."


    She put her bag on the sofa. When she was about to go to the bathroom, Wang Suping just kicked a rag at her feet, which she had been ready for a long time. "Wait a minute, my former servant likes to wipe the floor on his knees, because it''s clean, so it''s hard for you."


    Ou Mengxue looks at the cloth under her feet and looks up at Wang Suping. Finally, she kneels down to wipe the floor. For the sake of her future glory and wealth, and for the sake of brother Yang, what are these little torments? She can''t bear it


    After working hard for a long time, ou Mengxue finally wiped every tile on the first floor and the second floor. In this way, Wang Suping should have nothing to say, right?


    "Mom, I''ve wiped it. Can I go now?"


    Wang Suping pressed the pause button on the remote control and got up to check. When she touched the armrest, there was a layer of dust on it. When she saw the glass of the French window, there were stains "Is that what you do? It''s the same as you, covered with dust and stains... "


    At this time, Yang Huilin comes back to see the scene of Wang Suping lecturing ou Mengxue. There is a trace of irony on her lips. She remembers what Lingxi told her. She knows that Ou Mengxue and Wang Suping are actually the same kind of people, but they are too similar to each other. On the contrary, they will have a sense of crisis. Lingxi said that as long as they make a little provocation in them, they will fight each other Biting each other, now it seems that they have not provoked each other, they can not tolerate each other.


    Lingxi''s business is her own business. Lingxi''s enemy is also her enemy.


    "What is this doing? Does mother-in-law teach her daughter-in-law a lesson? "


    As long as you see Yang Huilin''s face, Wang Suping will easily lose her mind, "I teach my daughter-in-law a lesson. What''s your business?"


    "Of course, it''s none of my business, but today Mengxue is going to return the 60 million to Lingxi. If Mengxue doesn''t go to raise money, is it you who give it?"


    Now she knows Wang Suping''s personality very well. As long as she is the person she wants to protect, she will try her best to destroy and torture.


    Oumeng XueGuo really thinks that Chi Jingyu''s mother is talking for her, and her heart has gradually turned to her.


    Wang Suping tried to cover up her uneasiness and said coldly to ou Mengxue, "get out of the way, save the trouble here."


    [cheers, votes, five-star reviews, tomorrow may be five to six more ~]

 Chapter 246

    Ou Mengxue asked her artists to borrow money, sell cars, and even went out with several Suites in her name. She finally got together 60 million yuan.


    These money, but all her wealth, ou Mengxue will Ling Xi hate gnash teeth, but now is not a good time to move her.


    "Is that Miss Ou?"


    Ou Mengxue turns around and sees a face that once met. It''s the little assistant who followed Lingxi at yesterday''s wedding.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Shu, Miss Lingxi''s assistant." Then politely extend the right hand.


    But ou Mengxue just ignored, "why doesn''t she come by herself?"


    That''s 60 million. Does she believe in her assistant?


    "Miss Lingxi has something to do temporarily, so she sent me to get the money."


    "The money is on this card. The password is her birthday. Should I have that recording?"


    Jiang Shu took the bank card, input a series of numbers, let the bodyguard to confirm the amount of money inside.


    He immediately looked at her calmly and took out a recorder. "As this is Miss Lingxi''s special recorder, I can''t give it to you. I can only delete it in front of you."


    Then, I found the recording, "sister ou, when will you return my money?" "Didn''t you exist with me before? If you ask me to invest for you, you can rest assured. The stock market I like has a good prospect, and you can make a steady profit without losing money. "


    It''s just two simple sentences.


    Ou Mengxue clenched her fist in anger, but there was no such word as "60 million" in it. If she insisted on listening to the recording yesterday, it might not be "60 million" that she gave her today.


    Damn Lingxi, now she dares to tease her again and again. She can''t wait to see Lingxi''s tragic end.


    In front of Ou Mengxue, Jiang Shu deleted the recording, "Miss ou, it has been deleted. We have confirmed the amount of money in this card, 60 million. If you have nothing else to do, we will leave first."


    "Wait a minute, why don''t you delete the other audio?"


    "Sorry, Lingxi didn''t give me permission to delete other audio in this recorder."


    Ou Mengxue choked for a while, and her face became more ugly. "What are you?"


    See Jiang Shu''s body meal, ou Mengxue continues to live a mouth addiction, "you are at most a dog beside Lingxi, I advise you, with Lingxi side, you will not have a good end."


    Jiang Shu slowly turned around, her eyes showing a trace of strange, "this does not trouble Miss ou to worry, I also give Miss ou a sentence -" people are doing, the sky is watching, do not believe to look up, heaven spared who ", Miss ou, goodbye."


    When ou Mengxue heard what she said, she was frightened for a moment. She remembered that someone once said this to her


    "Hello? How''s it going? " Chi Jiayang calls Yang Wei to ask about the progress.


    Yang Wei wrung his eyebrows, but he remembered what Mrs. Xu said and wanted to continue to play with him. "Mr. Chi, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that Xu Yizhi''s computer was not only equipped with SFW, but also equipped with an alarm tracking system. I couldn''t break the defense line at all, and I was almost found the IP address."


    Chi Jiayang is slightly unhappy, "well, it doesn''t matter. You can find another chance."


    After he hung up the phone, Chi Jiayang seemed to have been drained of all his strength and collapsed on the seat. Now he feels headache just thinking of Ou Mengxue at home


    Dear ones, there may be five to six shifts in the next four days. Please join us! Many clocks, many votes, many five-star high praise, love you very much! ¡¿

 Chapter 247

    "Look at you, do you want to feed the pig with this meal? No, even pigs are hard to swallow, ou Mengxue, do you really think you are a rich family? Do you still have ten fingers Wang Suping''s face was covered with clouds and his mouth was full of irony.


    "Mom, what happened?"


    As soon as Chi Jiayang came back, he saw that his mother was angry and immediately went forward and asked anxiously.


    When ou Mengxue saw Chi Jiayang, he thought he would speak for himself, and his eyes twinkled with the light of grievance, "brother Jiayang."


    "Look at what your daughter-in-law has done. She''s just asked her to cook a meal. As a result, all these dishes are wasted by her. Do you dare to give people something that even pigs don''t eat?"


    Chi Jiayang looks at the dark dishes on his plate, jumps over the expression of Ou Mengxue and comforts Wang Suping, "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll take you out for a while."


    Ou Mengxue thought that Jiayang was defending her. She took off her apron and said, "Jiayang, mom, let''s go out for dinner. You wait for me first, I''ll change my clothes."


    After waiting for ou Mengxue to go back to her room and change her clothes and go downstairs, she finds that they have left, "hello? Jiayang, didn''t I ask you to wait for me? Why did you leave first? "


    Hearing ou Mengxue''s words, Chi Jiayang took a deep breath and said mercilessly: "Mom hates wasting food. You''d better wipe out the dishes on the plate before we go back..."


    Then he hung up cleanly.


    "Hello? Hello Ou Mengxue looks at the phone being hung up, but she hasn''t come back for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a heartless child, shuttling through the fingertips, not staying for anyone.


    When Lingxi saw that there were several more evening dresses in her wardrobe, she was slightly stunned, "husband, are these dresses you bought for me?"


    Xu Yizhi, who is reading in bed, slowly moves his eyes away from the book. "Star Charm entertainment has officially joined Yiling. There will be a banquet tomorrow evening."


    Without his explanation, Lingxi understood what he meant, that is to say, these dresses were prepared for her tomorrow!


    Although she thought it would be very luxurious, her heart was irresistibly sweet, and her hands lingered gently in the dress. Now it''s getting colder and colder, so these dresses are warm and thickened. Each one is soft and warm, fashionable, simple and noble, and each one is worth hundreds of thousands.


    However, she didn''t find the color she wanted. "Husband, these dresses are all in any color. How can they only lack wine red? Don''t you like the color? "


    Xu Yizhi saw that she was so fond of wine red, and a trace of guilt in her eyes was fleeting, "these dresses are all selected by the shop assistant, don''t you like them?"


    "No, I like them all. Why don''t I try them on for you now?"


    She was worried that when she said she liked wine red, she would go to buy it for herself.


    Xu Yizhi nodded slowly.


    But when Lingxi came out of the dressing room wearing a golden dress, Xu Yizhi''s eyes were dark again. The reason why she didn''t choose the wine red dress was that it was more enchanting on her body, which was not suitable for her married woman. Unexpectedly, she was like a noble goddess in a golden dress.

 Chapter 248

    Xu Yizhi immediately shook his head.


    Lingxi looked down at the golden dress she was wearing. Did her eyes get worse? Or do men and women have different eyes?


    She felt that the golden one must shine in the light, but she didn''t think it was good-looking, so she took another one and went on to change it.


    Almost all the dresses in the wardrobe have been tried, but none of them are satisfactory to Xu Yizhi.


    Lingxi sighed softly, "husband, do you think I don''t look good in anything?"


    If they are not suitable for you, don''t you buy these dresses for nothing?


    It''s because you look beautiful in everything you wear that Only to see the girl''s face capitalized with "discouraged" two words, Xu Yizhi was willing to give up.


    "Then This one, please Finally, I chose a pure white dress with a hairy shawl.


    "This one? Then I''ll wear it tomorrow. "


    As soon as Xu Yizhi finished the election, she felt a little regret. Lingxi wore a white dress, just like a gentle little princess, innocent and touching.


    He is very decisive, but when he meets Lingxi, he repeatedly makes such low-level mistakes as "regret".


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, one after another luxury cars come out of the "Yiling" banquet hall. The female artists wear gorgeous clothes, exaggerating one by one and revealing one by one. They heard that the mysterious boss of Xu''s group will also come tonight, so they dressed up vigorously, hoping to be favored by the big boss at the banquet tonight.


    Its grand degree is no less than the award ceremony of the film emperor and the film queen.


    The media have dug up news from nowhere and are squatting here one after another.


    In the banquet hall, the melodious sound of piano and violin ensemble has filled the whole venue, with bright lights and toasting


    Lingxi''s dress is very conservative, but it is like the snow on the Tianshan Mountains, giving people a cold, noble and unattractive perspective.


    At the same time, but also has speechless smart and lovely, she just sat there quietly, has become a beautiful scenery, will attract men''s eyes in the past.


    "Hi, Lingxi, are you coming?"


    Several female artists come forward to say hello. Lingxi still remembers their voices. She heard them introduce herself to her last time at the celebration banquet when she successfully won the female role of "Haihu bay", but there has not been much intersection.


    "Yanyan, Tina..."


    Fortunately, Lingxi didn''t recognize the wrong person this time.


    "Lingxi, I heard that you went to the reality show idol by your side two days ago, didn''t you?"


    Lingxi nodded gently, "well, that''s right."


    "Do you want to consider joining the reality show" blue sky dream "? It''s inspirational, but unfortunately no one signed up with me. " Bingyan said disheartened.


    Lingxi a listen to is "blue sky dream", quickly flapped a few eyelashes, this is a military theme variety show.


    In her previous life, what she liked most was this reality show, because it was too real, too exciting, and extremely dangerous, but it also contained her military dream.


    I remember Bingyanyan is also disfigured. Now that she knows each other, she feels it necessary to remind her.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to go? If you don''t go, I''ll have to give up


    "I..."


    Just then, there was another agitation at the door, "look, it''s Chi Shao and his wife."

 Chapter 249

    In addition to calling Chi Jiayang "general manager", people in the industry will also call him "little pool".


    Chi Jiayang was wearing a white suit, while ou Mengxue was wearing a black lace dress. She came in with his arm in her arms. The combination of white and black also attracted people''s attention. "Chi Shao, madam Chi, happy wedding!"


    "Thank you." Ou Mengxue''s face with a proud smile, trying to maintain a proud attitude, Chi Jiayang in order to maintain face, but also just a smile.


    Of course, it''s just people who don''t know will come forward to bless, and those who have attended their wedding all know that Ou Mengxue is a junior at all, and they even disdain to meet him.


    If it had not been for the warning of the vice president of Xu''s group, the matter would have spread.


    When ou Mengxue was in the distance, she saw Lingxi, and her eyes were stained with a trace of treachery


    "Sister Ru, you see, isn''t that Lingxi who robbed your role before?"


    Yao Ru next to a female artist pointed to a corner.


    Yao Ru took advantage of the situation to see the past, and pretended to disdain, "if I really want the role of ''sea fox'', now it won''t fall into her hands."


    "Sister Ru is right. Now these young people really don''t understand the rules any more. They want to test the fat that sister Ru likes."


    Although Yao Ru was crazy with jealousy in her heart, she seemed to have nothing on her face, as if she really didn''t care at all.


    "Hello, I''m ou Mengxue."


    Yao Ru light glanced an eye, the heart next alarm bell big make, this isn''t before follow in the work properly Xi behind of that small assistant? They met at the last audition for sea fox Bay.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing the hostility in Yao Ru''s eyes, ou Mengxue understood her mind very well. "Please don''t misunderstand me. Can I talk to you alone?"


    The female artist looked at the hint in Yao Ru''s eyes and left silently.


    "Aren''t you Lingxi''s assistant? You should go to her. "


    "I can see that Miss Yao Ru doesn''t seem reconciled. Don''t you want to take back your role?"


    "What do you mean?" Yao Ru''s eyes seem casual, but they are alert.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxi, you haven''t answered my question just now. Do you want to participate in the variety show? If you agree, I''ll go and talk to the director now."


    Seeing that Bingyan is so persistent, Lingxi thinks that even if she wakes Bingyan up, she may not believe, "OK!"


    Motina looked at her in surprise. "Lingxi, how can you be fooled by Yanyan so easily? That variety show is a nightmare for many female artists Well... "


    Bingyanyan jokingly covers motina''s mouth, for fear that if she says too much, Lingxi will repent.


    Looking at the two people in front of her, Lingxi smiles a little. Although she has only seen each other twice, they feel good about themselves.


    Motina is like a gentle little sister. She is a calm thinking type. Bingyanyan is a lively and naughty little sister next door. She does things without thinking and is impulsive, but she is a lovely girl. They should become good friends in the future.


    "By the way, it''s said that the most mysterious boss of our headquarters will appear today. My little heart, please hold on!" Bingyan opened her hand and said excitedly.


    "I''m also curious about what he looks like, but it''s a pity that he never appears in public and doesn''t attend a banquet. Who knows if the news that he came here today is true or false."


    "Haven''t you all met?" Lingxi was puzzled.

 Chapter 250

    "How can we have a chance to meet the big boss? He has never been to Yiling. Even if he has, he will clear up the scene. "


    Hear motina''s words, Ling Xi dark surprised, the original memory of such a "clean" it?


    "You say, what if our boss takes a look at me?" Bing Yanyan''s eyes are full of infinite fantasy.


    Lingxi laughingly pokes out her fantasy, "didn''t she release the news before? The president is married. "


    Bing Yanyan''s fantasy was pierced, and she still wanted to struggle, "now the media like to hype, and the president didn''t deny it. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to pay attention to it?"


    "Don''t worry, the information is absolutely reliable."


    Lingxi stabbed her heart again. "How do you know?"


    "Because The person the president likes is I don''t know Lingxi points at herself with her thumb.


    Motina and Bingyan were stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Lingxi, you are more unreliable than us." There was no malice in their laughter, just a simple joke among their friends.


    Lingxi gently pick eyebrows, she is telling the truth.


    Just after motina said this, a sharp voice came from behind them, "sister Ru, I''ve seen what it means today. I haven''t even seen the president''s face. I even said that the president would take a fancy to her. It''s so funny."


    Lingxi listen to this voice is not familiar with, eyebrow angle slightly pick, enchanting eyes through the fine light.


    Yao Ru''s eyes across a sharp edge, think of just ou Mengxue revealed the information, did not expect that this Lingxi not only married, but also gave birth to a child, dare to grab her mouth fat, finally still have to obediently spit out to her, then echoed, "this face is really very thick."


    Motina saw that it was Yao Ru and subconsciously wanted to avoid her. Everyone in the company knew that Yao Ru was not easy to provoke, so she just nodded politely and called "sister ru".


    Although Bing Yanyan was a little afraid, she couldn''t stand what they said, "how can you eavesdrop on us? Do you understand "Politeness"


    The female artist next to Yao Ru took a glass of red wine and walked slowly to Bing Yan, "you talk so loud, we can''t even listen to you, and..."


    Suddenly, her hand a Yang, red wine then sprinkled on Bingyan''s body.


    Bingyanyan didn''t scream. Maybe she had been used to this kind of drama for a long time.


    Lingxi suddenly opened his eyes, and a little dark.


    Tina was so surprised that she covered her lips with her hands. How dare she do that in such a place?


    "This is our" politeness, "she whispered At the time of separation, he pretended to be nervous, "sister Yan, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Lingxi is also used to this trick. When she wants to wipe the stains on Bingyan''s body, she takes off her hairy shawl to show her snow-white skin.


    Immediately block in front of Bingyan''s body, put the shawl around her waist, and tied a knot by the way, just to block the large stains.


    Bingyanyan''s heart is warm.


    When Lingxi got up, she looked at the female artist with a sharp look in her eyes. "Thank you for your politeness, but next time, I''ll show you our politeness." Today is a dinner party for "Xingmei" and "Yiling". Later, yizhi will come too. She doesn''t want to make a big deal.

 Chapter 251

    "Yanyan, Tina, let''s talk over there!"


    Just as they were about to leave, Yao Ru said slowly, "Lingxi, you have no predecessors. Is that your manners and upbringing?"


    Lingxi didn''t want to argue with her, but she was a cannon fodder figure, which was not worth her attention.


    "I''m sorry, sister Ru, this banquet tonight is not suitable for us to talk about this topic. If you really want to talk about this topic, we suggest another day."


    Finish saying then and ice Yan they turn round to leave.


    "Lingxi, you are so powerful just now. You dare to hate Yao Ru. I''m afraid she has already hated you." Bingyanyan''s face is full of adoration.


    "No, you''re wrong. She hated me a long time ago." Lingxi said carelessly.


    Tina is a little worried, "Lingxi, you must be careful, Yao Ru''s identity is not very general."


    Lingxi has known this for a long time. Which one of the "front lines" in the entertainment industry has a little background?


    "Don''t worry, I''m on guard."


    Only when she said that could they relax.


    "Lingxi, thank you for your shawl!"


    "You''re welcome. By the way, who was the woman beside Yao Ru just now?" Lingxi asked casually.


    "Oh, you say her, the name of a new artist signed by the company is Xiang Jiajia. I don''t know how she got into Yiling." Bing Yanyan also hated that woman and dared to pour red wine on her. "Next time, I''d better not let my aunt meet her again, or I''ll beat her once I see her."


    Tina chuckled and said, "look at her dogleg. She follows Yao Ru all day to flatter her. I guess she just came in through her relationship."


    On the other hand, "Xiang Jiajia" in their mouth is spreading all over the place, "did you hear that Ling Xi is so arrogant that he even said that our president would take a fancy to her? Is that ridiculous?"


    "Ha ha ha Even we dare not think about boss Xu. She is really shameless! "


    "Well, just now I heard her say," even if the president has a wife, she will attract him with her own charm. "I bet when you ask, she will deny it." Xiang Jiajia continues to distort the facts.


    "What? Is Lingxi such a person


    After spreading the rumors, Xiang Jiajia and Ou Mengxue look at each other. Only they can understand the meaning in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The female artists who pass by Lingxi''s side have some strange eyes when they look at her.


    "She is Lingxi. She is a fox."


    Although the people who passed by spoke in a very low voice, they still heard it.


    What do they mean by what they say


    Lingxi looks down slightly. I think it''s some rumors that make trouble. She''s a bitch.


    "Are you Lingxi?" I didn''t expect that someone would come again so soon.


    When they saw Lingxi''s appearance, they were surprised. It was beautiful and flawless.


    "Look at her face, isn''t it whole?"


    "I think she''s wearing a lot of make-up. When she takes off her make-up, it''s really miserable."


    Bingyanyan and Tina are both like enemies.


    Listen to the words of these little girls, Lingxi just slightly raised her lips, "how? Are you here to praise my beauty? Thank you


    "We Who said you were beautiful? I heard that you want to quote Mr. Xu? "

 Chapter 252

    Bingyanyan and motina look at each other. What Lingxi said just now is not this sentence. Isn''t it Xiang Jiajia who makes trouble out of nothing?


    Two hearts shake


    Bingyanyan was the first to stand up, "Lingxi has never said this sentence. Where did you hear it from?"


    The female artists who came to find fault laughed one after another, knowing that they would deny it.


    "If you want to attract Mr. Xu, you should also look in the mirror..."


    "Look in the mirror?"


    Lingxi opens the zipper of her handbag. Her behavior puzzles others. What is she going to do?


    She took out a small mirror from her handbag and gently raised it in front of her, reflecting the delicate face inside. "It''s beautiful! No problem


    Hearing her words, these female artists are very sorry. They have seen thick skinned, but they have never seen such thick skinned.


    Bingyanyan and motina laugh at Lingxi''s words. It seems that Lingxi''s fighting power is very strong!


    Seeing that several people rolled their eyes, Lingxi put the mirror back in her bag again, "whether I will go to hook ~ it has nothing to do with you, right? It''s better to dress up than to pick up trouble here. Maybe it''s one tenth of mine. "


    That''s what it says She is really angry. Female artists are the most taboo in beauty comparison, especially after makeup. Bing Yanyan and motina look at each other and smile.


    Those female artists were so angry that they couldn''t say a word, for fear that they would be even worse if they said another word.


    "Mr. Xu is here." This sentence undoubtedly saved their embarrassment and looked at the door one after another with expectation in their eyes.


    Bingyanyan excitedly tugged Lingxi''s arm, "so nervous, so nervous, I hope the president is a handsome guy."


    Motina is not as excited as she is, but she also thinks that she can finally meet the president today.


    Lingxi''s calm face, if they know that the president''s wife is standing beside them, will they want to "poison" her?


    Under people''s expectation, Xu Yizhi is like an iceberg several kilometers above sea level. His whole body is full of noble and inviolable temperament. His slender legs and long body are just his face. How can he look more and more like a movie emperor before him? But no one dares to connect them.


    He was followed by Chi Jingyu.


    "My God, is the president so young? I thought it was an old man! " Motina expressed surprise.


    "It''s too handsome to be reasonable!" Bing Yanyan, like other female artists, looks at the president who walks into the door with a crazy look on her face. "It''s a pity that this kind of occasion doesn''t allow you to bring a mobile phone, otherwise it''s better to leave a picture!"


    Ling Xi felt a sense of loss when she saw their performance. It''s a pity that she was blind. Although she had seen Xu Yizhi''s face several times before, it was all fleeting, including Xiao Nuo Baobao''s, only when she met for the first time


    Xu Yizhi stands on the stage and sees Lingxi not far away. Junleng''s face warms slightly. "I''m Xu Yizhi, President of Xu''s group..."


    Chi Jiayang stood under the stage to see Xu Yizhi and Chi Jingyu. He could not help clenching his fist on one side and clenching his glass with the other hand.


    Ou Mengxue is also jealous. Xu Yizhi''s identity and status are so noble. Why is he Lingxi''s man.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yizhi stepped down from the stage, many female artists wanted to talk to each other, but they were surprised by his cold eyes. After a little stupefied, Xu Yizhi had passed them.

 Chapter 253

    "Ah Just now, president Xu looked at me


    "Look at me, too! It''s a pity that they dare not go forward. The president is too cold. "


    Xu Yizhi intentionally or unintentionally goes to the location of Lingxi. Lingxi is surprised. He should not disclose their relationship, right?


    If it was such a sudden situation, Pei Shan would hate her to death.


    Bingyan is getting more and more nervous. The president seems to be walking in their direction.


    Unexpectedly, he was sitting on the sofa in the corner.


    "What would you like to drink, brother?"


    ¡°BlueHawaii¡£¡±


    Those female artists who have just been misled by Xiang Jiajia are all looking at Lingxi''s good play. At first sight, the president is a Gao Leng type man who doesn''t like to contact with others. If she talks up in this way, she may make a fool of herself in public.


    Lingxi see their eyes are in their own body upstream ~ shift, since they are so looking forward to, of course, can''t live up to.


    Chi Jingyu handed his glass and said in a low voice, "brother, no one recognized you? It''s only a few years. Is it so fast? "


    I''m the youngest film star in the world, but I don''t know why. Five years ago, I suddenly stopped acting and took over the position of president of the group. He also joined the Xu group.


    It''s only five years. No one knows you?


    "Brother, my sister-in-law is coming. Please take it easy." Chi Jingyu saw Lingxi come to them and said in a low voice.


    One of Xu Yi''s side faces, as expected sees Ling Xi carrying wine cup to walk, Mou son tiny a tight, her body''s Cape how disappeared?


    The closer Lingxi is, the more female artists expect to see her make a fool of herself.


    Motina and bingyanyan both sweat for her. Should Lingxi really go


    "It''s said that Mr. Xu is mysterious and expensive. He has always been a man of the hour in the business field. Today, I finally meet you. Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m Lingxi of Yiling. Nice to meet you."


    Lingxi''s eyes are half cunning and half playful.


    Looking at the white and tender arm that Lingxi stretched out to him, Xu Yizhi''s eyes sank and didn''t mean to shake hands with her for a long time.


    Lingxi looked at his eyes suspiciously and kept winking at him.


    Motina and bingyanyan look at each other. They knew that they had persuaded Lingxi just now.


    While the female artists were gloating, Xu Yizhi suddenly stood up and went to unbutton his suit. His action was slow, but he felt forbidden and lustful. It was so beautiful that people had the illusion of watching a group of slow motion movies.


    Xu Yizhi took off his coat and put it on Lingxi''s outstretched arm. "Subwoofer" like voice rang out, "me too."


    It''s just these three simple words, but it is in the bottom of those people''s hearts, I knew they also went to chat up ah!


    A female artist, who had mocked Lingxi before, was eager to have a try, and then came forward, "Hello, Mr. Xu, I''m Lu Yaqin, who used to be" Star Charm entertainment ", and now I''m also a" soul remembering "person."


    Hear her say "Yi Ling" two words, Xu Yi Zhi just put his eyes on Ling Xi.


    Chi Jingyu blinked his eyes. "Miss Lu, I''m sorry. President Xu only likes talking to beautiful women."


    When the woman heard the vice president say this, her face changed slightly, but she quickly stabilized with her acting skills, and showed a polite smile, "excuse me."


    Lingxi looks at Jingyu with satisfaction. The young man still has eyes!

 Chapter 254

    Lingxi drapes Xu Yizhi''s suit over her body. Seeing that the woman named "Lu Yaqin" has not gone far away, she turns her eyes gently, "Mr. Xu, can I sit here?"


    Xu Yizhi didn''t speak. Lingxi just took it as default and just sat on the sofa.


    The faces of all the actresses are envious, among them, there is no lack of envious eyes. Who can make people have a foxy face?


    Lu Yaqin secretly scolded "Fox charming son" in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. The reason why she didn''t want to leave was to see how Lingxi seduced president Xu.


    As if knowing her mind, Chi Jingyu and Xu Yizhi didn''t say anything else.


    Yao Ru disdains to look at this side, secretly abdominal Fei, Ling Xi is really a woman with means, clearly have been married, had children, unexpectedly still want to be powerful Xu Yi also set to hand, is really calculating.


    "I don''t know Mr. Xu''s opinion on the word" gouyin "


    Xu Yi''s eyes flashed doubts, "eh?"


    "Some people especially want to see the picture of me quoting president Xu. In order not to let them leave regrets, I have to do what they want." Originally, she was worried that her relationship with Yizhi would be exposed, but seeing their hungry eyes, she had to come to rescue Xu Yizhi who was in the "wolf''s nest".


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes finally had a little smile, "you don''t need to hook." Finish saying these words, he then did not have the Afterword, is actually lets the human fancy rise.


    Seeing that there was no sign of displeasure or anger on the president''s face, Lu Yaqin stamped her foot and left.


    Lingxi gently side face, "you this sentence is a bit cruel, it seems that we live up to their expectations."


    Looking at the way they talk, Chi Jiayang''s eyes flash a trace of evil. He marries ou Mengxue, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to stand beside Lingxi.


    As if aware of Chi Jiayang''s mind, ou Mengxue gently called out, "Jiayang, let''s go!"


    It''s just this sentence. With Chi Jiayang''s mind, he nodded and raised his leg to the direction of Xu Yizhi and Lingxi.


    "Mr. Xu, long time no see."


    Hearing a familiar voice, Lingxi''s eyes were cold, so she wanted to get up and leave, "Mr. Xu, please be busy first."


    Chi Jiayang saw that Lingxi was going to leave when he came. He felt a little pain in his heart. Can''t they even be friends now?


    Looking at Lingxi''s back, Chi Jiayang is a little distracted, and his eyes are filled with loneliness.


    "Mr. Chi?" Chi Jingyu looks at Chi Jiayang with disdain. Although he has known for a long time that there has been such a period between Chi Jiayang and his sister-in-law, he is already married. He dares to think of other people''s daughter-in-law, and his disgust is even deeper.


    Chi Jiayang came back and said, "sorry, Mr. Xu..."


    Chi Jiayang said a lot of flattering words. After listening to Chi Jingyu, he almost believed that he really wanted to wish Xu group a lot of money.


    It''s a pity that he already knows Chi Jiayang''s trick. This matter has nothing to do with him.


    After hearing Chi Jiayang and Ou Mengxue talk a lot of nonsense, Xu Yizhi doesn''t respond for a long time. Then he calmly gets up and walks past him.


    Chi Jiayang and Ou Mengxue are embarrassed. Are they ignored?


    Seeing the people around him looking at them with strange eyes, Chi Jiayang''s face is even more unnatural, but he puts all the blame on ou Mengxue. If she hadn''t said to come over just now, he wouldn''t be ashamed in front of so many people. He is thinking about it and shaking off ou Mengxue''s arm without any trace.

 Chapter 255

    "You stay here." Chi Jiayang left this sentence and walked away without looking at her.


    "Jiayang?" Ou Mengxue feels that she can''t understand Chi Jiayang''s mind more and more.


    Chi Jiayang is the first to leave the banquet, leaving ou Mengxue alone until Shen Bingxi comes over.


    "Sister ou, why are you still here? I just met brother Jiayang. "


    See is Shen Bingxi, ou Mengxue''s eyes gently lift, "Oh, he goes to do something."


    Shen Bingxi a smile, "what to do, I just asked, he said the body is not comfortable, first went home."


    Hearing Shen Bingxi''s words, ou Mengxue feels uneasy that her lies have been exposed. She pinches her palm with her fingertips. Unexpectedly, Chi Jiayang leaves her here alone, but she goes home first.


    Then her face showed a worried look, "Jia Yang is really, I think he is afraid of me, so he said to go to work, then I will go back first."


    Looking at Ou Mengxue''s back, Shen Bingqian smiles. It seems that the relationship between her agent and brother Yang is not very good


    "Click." When ou Mengxue closes the door of her bedroom, she is surprised to find that Chi Jiayang is lying in bed in shoes. These days, she and Jia Yang sleep in separate rooms. She can only swallow the pain in her heart.


    "Jiayang, why didn''t you tell me when you came back? I''ve been waiting for you there for a long time." Lying on the bed, Chi Jiayang suddenly opened his eyes, and Ou Mengxue continued, "are you not very comfortable?"


    Chi Jiayang gets up from the bed and begins to untie his belt. Ou Mengxue thinks he wants to


    Heart secretly happy, but some worry, "Home Yang, the doctor said, the first three months we can''t that, otherwise easy abortion."


    Chi Jiayang''s eyes are dim. He pulls out his belt and approaches ou Mengxue without saying a word.


    Ou Mengxue suddenly finds that Chi Jiayang''s eyes are not right, so she is afraid, "Jiayang, how What''s the matter? "


    Chi Jiayang''s hand with the belt is lifted, and when it falls, it beats ou Mengxue''s arm.


    "Ah - Jiayang, what are you doing?" Ou Mengxue painfully retracts her arm, looking at the white tender arm with a red mark, her eyes immediately become red.


    Chi Jiayang''s voice is a little hoarse, which is wrapped with anger, "Ou Mengxue, what''s your intention? Are you happy to see me as humble as a dog in front of Xu Yizhi? "


    It seems that he wants to vent all the anger and depression since his marriage to her at one time. He raises his hand, falls down again, and slaps ou Mengxue with his belt.


    Ou Mengxue tried to avoid it several times. The belt seemed to have eyes and could always hit her. She had to protect her stomach subconsciously, kneel down on the bed and curl up in a ball. "Jiayang, I don''t have it. Don''t hit it, ah -"


    "you know that the person I like is Lingxi. Why do you want to break us up with a child? Why? "


    At this time, Chi Jiayang was like crazy, roaring and roaring.


    The movement in the room startled Chi Yanbin and Wang Suping who were sleeping.


    Chi Yanbin turned on the bedside lamp and frowned unhappily, "go out and have a look."


    Wang Suping is dissatisfied with going to bed Listen to the sound is from their house, ears close to the door, listen to the movement inside, and then knock on the door.


    "Jiayang?"


    Chi Jiayang heard her mother''s voice and immediately regained his sense. He threw down his belt and went to open the door. "I''m sorry, mom. Did you wake up to sleep?"

 Chapter 256

    Wang Suping takes a look inside the door, in which you can still hear the sobbing sound of Ou Mengxue.


    "Keep your voice down when you fight. Remember to close her mouth."


    Ou Mengxue, who is still curling up in bed, hears her mother-in-law''s words and pinches the sheet tightly. She thinks that she''s here to enjoy happiness by marrying into Chi''s family. Unexpectedly


    When the door closes again, ou Mengxue''s heart trembles. Chi Jiayang was not like this before. He used to be gentle and he always had a sunny smile on his face. It''s all because of Lingxi. It''s all because of her.


    Oumeng Xueyuan got up from the bed while Chi Jiayang was talking to her mother-in-law, but Chi Jiayang held her arm and fell back to the bed.


    He did as his mother said, picked up a sock of Ou Mengxue, and put it in her mouth.


    "Wuwu..." Ou Mengxue struggles, but her strength is too small.


    Chi Jiayang didn''t roar again this time. He just pressed on ou Mengxue''s body and beat him again and again with his belt.


    Lingxi, why is it not you who are suffering


    Ou Mengxue''s eyes are full of strong hatred.


    When Lingxi came home, Zhang Ma said that Xiao Nuo had fallen asleep. "Zhang Ma, it''s hard for you today. Do you still have to go to the hospital to take care of the children for a while?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "I''m so sorry to leave you to take care of Nono today, which delayed your time."


    "Don''t say that, ma''am. You''ve helped me so much. These are what I should do."


    "Well, then go quickly! Be safe on the road


    "Thank you, madam. I''ll go first."


    After Zhang''s mother left, before Xu Yizhi came back, Lingxi went straight into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, I found that I didn''t take a nightgown. Lingxi looked at the towel in her hand. Anyway, xiaonuo fell asleep and didn''t come back. Let''s go out like this!


    As the room has been heated, I didn''t feel cold when I went out of the bathroom. As soon as I came to the front of the wardrobe, I noticed a line of sight.


    When she looked sideways, she was startled, "ah -"


    Ling Xi let out a scream in her mouth. Xu Yizhi quickly came forward to cover her lips, "Shh, Xiao Nuo is sleeping, don''t wake him up."


    Hear is the voice of Xu Yizhi, Lingxi this just settle down, Xu Yizhi slowly let go.


    "I was scared to death just now. Why didn''t you make a sound when you came in?"


    Lingxi complained, but Xu Yizhi blushed slightly and rolled his throat, "you didn''t lock the door."


    A dull woman just responded, gave a light cry, quickly turned around, and closed her eyes awkwardly, "can you turn around for a while, I''ll wear a nightgown."


    Xu Yizhi just wanted to say yes, he heard slippers outside the door "dada" sound, "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    They looked at each other. It was Xiao Nuo.


    Lingxi didn''t even have time to wear clothes, so she hid in the quilt.


    Because Xu Yizhi didn''t close the door, Xiao Nuo rushed straight in and saw his mother lying on the bed and his father standing on the ground, "Mom and Dad, I just heard the scream."


    When Lingxi saw that the little guy''s eyes were still a little confused, she felt a little guilty. "I''m sorry, baby Nuo, it''s mom who woke you up. Mom just saw one Cockroaches, so I screamed. It''s all right now. "


    Xiao Nuo blinked his eyes and had been awake a lot. "Mom, can I sleep with you today? So I can protect mom. "

 Chapter 257

    Hearing Xiao Nuo''s words, Ling Xi''s heart warms, but Xu Yizhi says, "no way."


    With these two words, Xu Yizhi felt that it was not good for a child, so he said softly, "mother, I''m enough to protect her. Xiao Nuo, go to bed."


    Xiao Nuo looked at his father and his mother credulously. He yawned and rubbed his eyes. "Mom, I want to kiss Ann."


    Lingxi''s face is slightly unnatural, and her present situation is a little Embarrassment.


    Xu Yizhi knows Ling Xi''s worry, and whispers in Xiao Nuo''s ear, "have you forgotten our previous agreement?"


    Xiao Nuo also learns from Xu Yizhi''s appearance and comes up to Xu Yizhi''s ear, "Dad, are you and mom making a little brother?"


    Xu Yizhi covers with the hand again, does not plan to let the work properly Xi hear, "if you want the younger brother''s words, obediently goes back to sleep."


    Xiao Nuo pouted, "can''t I have my mother''s kiss?"


    Xu Yizhi said firmly: "can''t."


    Xiao Nuo gritted his teeth, as if to make a major decision like, "good night, mom, good night, Dad."


    "Good night, baby." Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi suspiciously. What did he say to Xiao Nuo just now?


    After Xiao Nuo left, Xu Yizhi immediately went forward and closed the door, "Lingxi, put on your clothes first."


    "Oh Lingxi retracted her head into the quilt, and soon got out of the quilt again, "well, what did you just say to Xiao Nuo?"


    "Nothing. Go to bed first. I''ll go wash."


    The bedroom soon quiets down. Lingxi lies flat on the bed, remembering what happened just now. She feels that her whole body is red, and shyly retracts her head under the quilt.


    When Xu Yizhi washes and walks out of the bathroom, he sees Lingxi curling himself up and burying his head under the quilt.


    Xu Yizhi gently called a "Lingxi", but did not get a response, is she pretending to be asleep?


    The man''s eyes are filled with laughter, and the thin lips of sexual feeling outline a shallow arc.


    Go to the bedside, gently open a corner of the quilt, listen to her breathing evenly, the original is really asleep.


    Now She can sleep without herself?


    Xu Yizhi didn''t know whether he should be happy or Lost, if so, will she feel that she is no longer so important to her?


    Caressing Lingxi''s soft hair intimately, her eyes are immersed in the complicated world


    The next morning, Ling Xi was called to Pei Shan''s office, commonly known as "conversation".


    "Sister Pei, listen to my explanation. They are the first to provoke me. I really don''t want to make any scandal."


    Ling Xi makes a form of grievance, but it''s a pity that she can''t move the big devil with a hard heart.


    "Lingxi, you didn''t get to the point. It''s president Xu, the pillar of Xu''s group and the lifeblood of the national economy. Have you ever thought about what if What would happen if he was angered? "


    "Don''t worry, sister Pei. I''m proper."


    Pei Shan''s face sank. She didn''t hear her words in her heart at all. Every time, her left ear went in and her right ear went out.


    "Come on, go to your house." Pei Shan said as she put her cell phone into her bag.


    "What? To my house? " Lingxi''s eyes widened and she was surprised at her decision.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Pei Shan arranges everything on the table and looks up at Ling Xi.


    "But But there is no one in my family

 Chapter 258

    Pei Shan looks at Ling Xi''s face and frowns slightly. She doesn''t want to hide something, does she?


    "What does it have to do with your family that I go to your house?"


    "I don''t have my key with me. As soon as you called me today, I arrived immediately. I even left my key at home." It''s time to do some acting.


    "Isn''t it a combination lock?"


    She really guessed, "well, yes, it''s a password, but the password lock is broken, so I can only use the key to open it. I''ve been very busy these days, so I didn''t have time to repair it."


    Pei Shan can become an ace broker, that mind is not ordinary people can ponder.


    Although Lingxi''s words have no problem, but with her intuition, Lingxi must have something to hide from her, like hiding something.


    "I just want to visit your house. Since your door lock is broken, forget it. Let''s do it today. You can go back. I''ll go to a meeting later."


    Hearing Peishan''s words, Lingxi seems to have won the gold medal of amnesty. She thought she had finally escaped the disaster.


    "Good bye, sister Pei."


    This is a false alarm.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, there were many cars outside the noble kindergarten. The parents and nannies who picked up the children had already lined up in a long line.


    Yao Ru stayed in the car for a long time, but didn''t see anyone wearing a mask.


    Last time, she felt that there was a person at the gate of the kindergarten who looked like Lingxi. However, she didn''t care because she wanted to send her daughter to shoot the model. Now she wants to come. At that time, that person was Lingxi.


    Now she only hopes that Lingxi will pick up the baby today.


    But she didn''t see all of them when they were gone. It doesn''t matter. She continued to stay here these days. There was always a time when she could meet them.


    "Mom, I''m going to be late for the hip-hop class." Yao Tiantian, sitting in the back seat, pouts displeasantly. She is late later, but the dance teacher is very fierce.


    Yao Ru came back and said, "well, mom will send you now."


    What she doesn''t know is that since the last time she knew that Yao Ru''s daughter was also in this school, Xiao Nuo''s grandparents or Zhang Ma came to pick her up.


    Twilight is gathering.


    "Xiaonuo baby, eat this, can help xiaonuo baby grow tall quickly!" Lingxi puts a piece of meat in xiaonuo''s bowl. Fortunately, xiaonuo has accepted the taste of meat.


    "Thank you, mom. Thank the animals for giving us food." Xiao Nuo put his hands together and closed his eyes.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    The warmth of a family of three eating together makes Lingxi very warm.


    "In retrospect, I always feel that our positions seem to have changed!"


    Xu Yizhi habitually peeled the shrimp, put it on an empty plate, looked up at Lingxi, "would you like to sit here?"


    He thought Lingxi was talking about seats.


    "No, no, I mean I should be responsible for cooking, but you leave work so early every day just to cook dinner for me and Xiao Nuo, and you are so virtuous It feels like you''re more suitable to be a mom. "


    Xu Yizhi chopsticks meal, a small face of doubt.


    At this time, Lingxi''s mobile phone rings. It''s a big witch. Lingxi is scared. I hope she doesn''t mention the lock.


    "What can I do for you, sister Pei?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at home. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m outside your house."


    Ling Xi thought Pei Shan was joking, "sister Pei, don''t be joking, I''m timid."

 Chapter 259

    Pei Shan was silent for a moment and sighed. "Do you think I''m joking with you now?"


    Hearing Pei Shan''s words, Ling Xi''s eyelids suddenly jumped and her heart stopped, "sister Pei, are you really Outside my house? "


    "Come out and open the door."


    Lingxi quickly covers her mobile phone, jumps up from her chair, runs to the door, and looks through the electronic cat''s eye.


    Mom, the big witch actually came here. She remembers that sister Pei was wearing this dress in the morning. Lingxi suddenly felt her hands and feet cold, and her hand with the mobile phone could not help shaking, shivering Another tremor.


    "Pei Sister Pei, how do you know about my family? Is it a mistake? "


    "Lingxi, don''t try to make excuses for me. I know you are at home. Come and open the door quickly." Pei Shan said in a very serious tone.


    Pei Shan was naturally found through special channels. Naturally, she did not believe that she had found the wrong place.


    Lingxi knew that she couldn''t avoid it, so she thought quickly, "that, sister Pei, can you give me ten minutes? I''m still washing my hair in the bathroom! "


    "Well, hurry up."


    Hang up the phone, Ling Xi is a face of anxiety and tension, "ah ah, the end, if found, then die."


    Xu Yizhi saw that Lingxi was not calm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Husband, little Nuo baby, can you go to the bedroom to hide, my agent is here."


    Xu Yi''s smell speech is a face of calm, "even if she knows it doesn''t matter."


    Lingxi quickly shook her head, like a rattle, "now is not the time. If she finds out our relationship, I will die miserably. Please."


    Lingxi''s pitiful appearance moved Xu Yizhi, "OK!"


    Xu Yizhi looks at the shoe rack and clothes rack. He has to make a whole set of plays. Everything about him and Xiao Nuo at home should be hidden.


    Although Xiao Nuo didn''t know what happened, she listened to her mother very much.


    ¡­¡­ ten minutes later.


    Lingxi wrapped her hair in a bath towel and went out of the villa to open the door. At this time, it was getting darker and darker.


    "Sister Pei, how did you come here?"


    Pei Shan came in and looked at the scenery outside the villa. Her heart was filled with doubts. She had seen many houses where artists lived, some high-rise buildings and some villas, but none of them was as good as her Grandiose, "I''ll check your house."


    "Check the house?" Lingxi repeated in surprise.


    Yi Zhi and Xiao Nuo are still in the bedroom. It seems that they will send a short message to Yi Zhi to see if there is any hiding place.


    "How many millions of villas do you live in?"


    Hearing Peishan ask this question, Lingxi doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. This villa is in memory, and she hasn''t asked the price.


    "I forgot. I bought it a long time ago."


    Pei Shan obviously doesn''t believe it. She has a faint feeling that Lingxi will be taken care of?


    If that''s the case, it''s bad.


    When you enter the villa door, the interior decoration is luxurious. European style and Chinese style are cleverly combined. The house is elegant and noble. When you see what the house looks like, you can know what the owner''s character is.


    Pei Shan sighed.


    "Take a seat first, sister Pei, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Look, this is starting to feel guilty? Pei Shan looks at her back and shakes her head. Lingxi always calls her "you" in front of her. Now she calls her "you". There must be something wrong.

 Chapter 260

    Lingxi into the kitchenware room, immediately with a mobile phone to Xu Yizhi sent a short message, "Pei elder sister to check internal affairs, you hide." After texting, they immediately put it back in their pockets.


    "Tea, sister Pei."


    Pei Shan sat on the leather sofa and took the cup in Lingxi''s hand. At a glance, she knew that even the price of the cup was expensive.


    No matter how rich she is, it would be extravagant for her to live here alone.


    Thinking about this, he took a sip of tea and said, "is this the Dahongpao of the ancient mother tree?"


    "I don''t know what tea it is!" The tea she drank at home was always this kind of tea, so she made it.


    Pei Shan had participated in many auctions before. Fortunately, she had seen this kind of tea at the auction. In ancient times, it was a tribute to the emperor. At that time, it sold at a sky high price of 10 grams and 1 million yuan. Unexpectedly


    Thinking about this, Pei Shan''s hand shakes and her eyes look at the tea in the cup in disbelief. What''s the matter with Lingxi?


    See Pei elder sister''s look some strange, work properly Xi tiny bite lip, "Pei elder sister, how?"


    "Don''t talk." Pei Shan a serious, also will work properly Xi to frighten a jump, immediately silence.


    Pei Shan slowly closed her eyes and smelled the fragrance of the tea in the cup. It was really unique, but the way the tea maker used to make the tea was too clumsy. She didn''t make the original fragrance of the tea, and the temperature of the water was not suitable At a glance, Lingxi is not a tea lover.


    Every process of making, enjoying, smelling and drinking tea has its own "Tao". Pei Shan put aside her thoughts and quietly tasted the tea "spoiled" by Lingxi.


    Lingxi sees that Peishan seems to like the tea very much and is thinking about whether to pour another cup for her later.


    Pei Shan put down her tea cup with a satisfied face. The only dissatisfaction was the tea maker.


    "Lingxi, do you know this is not ordinary tea? It''s no longer on the market. A few years ago, it was sold at a sky high price. "


    Ling Xi was shocked, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She knew that Pei Jie''s "sky high price" was definitely not an ordinary price.


    "If you look at the vases over there, they are all from the Qianlong period, and the calligraphy and painting were written by Wang Xizhi himself. Do you think What will the value of this villa be? "


    Lingxi''s heart has been shocked beyond comparison. She used to think that those things were beautiful, but unexpectedly they were all antiques, "that Sister Pei, you are wrong. They are all imitations and fakes. "


    Knowing that Lingxi had a heart to hide, Pei Shan would not tear it down.


    Lingxi immediately thought of diverting her attention, "sister Pei, I forgot to tell you one thing in the morning, that is, when I attended the banquet last night, Bing Yanyan asked me if I wanted to join her in the variety show" blue sky dream ", and then I agreed."


    "How can you make a decision without asking me? Do you know that the nature of this show is no longer a reality show, it may have all kinds of accidents and even life-threatening. If I think it''s appropriate for you to participate in this show, can I not arrange it for you? " Lingxi can see that Peishan is really angry this time.


    "Sister Pei, just trust me, OK? I promise that there will be no danger. Even if there is danger, I can save myself from danger. I will be responsible for my own safety and will never drag you and the company down. "

 Chapter 261

    Pei Shan''s face gradually tightened, and the air seemed to stagnate. After a long time, she said, "only this time, it''s not the next time."


    Lingxi clapped her hands excitedly, almost overjoyed.


    "But remember, if you make this decision without my permission next time, I won''t be your agent any more."


    Ling Xi''s heart trembles when she hears Pei Shan''s serious words. It''s just a small matter. The great witch will be so angry. If she finds out her other secrets, she won''t be able to


    Lingxi didn''t dare to think deeply, so she nodded abruptly.


    "I know, sister Pei. I''m afraid next time." Looking outside through the window, Lingxi was worried, "sister Pei, it''s late now, shall I take you back?"


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t checked your internal affairs yet!"


    Lingxi''s heart instantly mentioned his throat, hoping that they had hidden it.


    "Show me your cloakroom and your bedroom." As a big star''s agent, we should take care of all aspects, which is the right and obligation of the agent.


    Cloakroom? Does she have a cloakroom?


    No, it looks like It seems that there is a cloakroom. She remembers that not long after she married Yizhi in her previous life, yizhi mentioned it to her once. But at that time, she didn''t understand Yizhi''s heart, so she didn''t put it in her heart. After rebirth, she didn''t seem to have seen the cloakroom he said at home!


    "Sister Pei, I''ll go to the toilet first. Just a moment."


    As soon as Lingxi enters the bathroom, she immediately sends a text message to Xu Yizhi, "Yizhi, do you know where my cloakroom is?"


    After a while, I received a text message.


    "I''m fine, sister Pei."


    Ling Xi had no choice but to lead the way nervously in front, while acting as a "commentator", "sister Pei, these are my guest rooms."


    Pei Shan suddenly opened her eyes. She had six rooms. Even if it was a villa, she didn''t need so many rooms, did she?


    "And then there''s a utility room. It''s full of discarded things. There''s my cloakroom."


    Ling Xi takes Pei Shan into the study. The bookshelves are full of books.


    "Why is your cloakroom in the study?"


    Lingxi blinked her eyes and pursed her lips. She was also very curious about this question, "sister Pei, just go in and have a look."


    When Lingxi saw the wall that Yizhi said, she was also surprised. If it wasn''t for Yizhi telling her, she might really just take it as a wall, gently push it, and it turned away, just like the kind often played on TV, full of mystery.


    After going in, I felt for the switch on the side, turned on the light, and the whole cloakroom lit up.


    For the first time, Pei Shan had a dreamy feeling. She was slightly dazzled by the light reflected by the floor mirror, such as shoe rack, clothes rack, hat rack, glasses rack, cosmetics rack I feel like I''m in a high-end department store. I see her dazzled.


    When Lingxi sees it, she can''t help but be surprised. Does she have such a luxurious cloakroom?


    Her heart trembled violently. She was not only shocked by these luxurious and gorgeous things, but also moved by her memory. He was always thinking about her. Even if he hurt him so deeply, he was still so good to himself


    Pei Shan didn''t say a word. She walked slowly to the hanger and raised her hand carefully for fear of breaking the "illusion" she saw in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 262

    Pei Shan looked at these exquisite dresses on the hanger and found that each one was a collection of fine products.


    "This dress is the pinnacle of France''s top fashion designer Wei Ting. This The winner of Vienna fashion week And that one is the last work of the leader, master audber, before his death. "


    Listen to Pei Shan tell their origin, Lingxi heart more and more shocked, eyes with worship, "Pei elder sister, you know a lot of ah!"


    Pei Shan side face, looking at Ling Xi''s eyes, how many things does she have to hide from herself?


    As Lingxi''s agent, she knew nothing about her life, which made her feel frustrated.


    "Everything here is a treasure."


    Pei Shan''s words set off a storm at the bottom of Lingxi''s heart. It''s really a matter of memory. He is willing to give her the best


    "Well, go and see your bedroom."


    "Oh, good." Lingxi''s legs almost softened. She was surprised by the real "mansion". She was afraid that Pei Shan would ask where she could get the money to buy these treasures.


    "Sister Pei, my bedroom is over there."


    As they approached Lingxi''s bedroom, they heard a sound coming from the next room, like something fell to the ground.


    "What sound?" Pei Shan looked at the room and saw that the door was locked.


    Lingxi guessed that Xu Yizhi and Xiao Nuo might be in the guest room, "sister Pei, what sound do you hear? Why didn''t I hear that? Did you hear me wrong? "


    Pei Shan slowly approached, and Ling Xi was nervous and anxious. "Sister Pei, I have two puppies in my family. Maybe they accidentally knocked something over. You''d better go and see the room I live in."


    Pei Shan looks at Ling Xi suspiciously, and then at the closed door. Curiosity seems to urge her to open Pandora''s box. "Don''t you go in and check it?"


    Ling Xi is guilty ground to smile, "need not Pei elder sister, still you check my internal affairs to matter."


    Originally thought that Pei elder sister will study deeply, did not expect that the big devil is turned to her and the bedroom of the memory.


    As soon as Pei Shan entered the bedroom door, she could see that it was clean and tidy. All the things were put in perfect order. On the contrary, she seemed a little deliberate.


    "Well, not bad, much better than I thought." Pei Shan said with satisfaction.


    Lingxi is looking forward to it in her heart. When will the big witch leave?


    As if hearing her voice, Pei Shan finally said, "OK, I''ll ask you one last thing."


    "Sister Pei, you said Pei Shan saw "dogleg like" from Lingxi''s face, and she seemed to become a "dogleg Xi".


    Pei Shan suddenly sank her face. "Are you being taken care of? To be honest. "


    Hearing Pei Shan''s words, Lingxi''s eyes are full of innocence, her lower lip is against her upper lip, and her eyes are twinkling with tears. "Sister Pei, do you think I''m being taken care of? Can''t I take care of others? "


    Hearing the sense of banter in Lingxi''s tone, Pei Shan didn''t move, "well, this is what you said. It''s not taken care of."


    Then he went to the door of the guest room, "this door, dare you let me in?"


    Lingxi gritted her teeth, "dare."


    Pei Shan opened the door and saw no one.


    "Look, sister Pei, there is really nothing."


    Pei Shan still didn''t believe it. She opened the wardrobe one by one to check it, but still didn''t.


    Even Lingxi is strange. Where will they hide? Just thinking about it, Xu Yizhi and Xiao Nuo crept out from behind the door.


    Thank you for your vote, comments and ideas! ¡¿

 Chapter 263

    When Lingxi saw them, she opened her mouth and made a "go, go" mouth shape while winking.


    Xu Yizhi is in the front, and Xiao Nuo is following him.


    As soon as he reached the wall outside the door, he heard the dog barking.


    "Woof, woof, woof --"


    the three were surprised and looked at the dog one after another. The louder "Niannian" had a loud voice, but the "Yueyue" had a clear cry.


    Xiao Nuo quickly makes a "Shh" action to the two dogs, and they immediately behave well.


    Xu Yizhi stares at these two puppies. It''s not the first time that they have done something wrong.


    Pei Shan looked back and saw Ling Xi and the dog standing outside the door. "Are those two dogs you keep?"


    Lingxi pretended to be calm and nodded, "yes, the big one is called" Nian Nian ", and the small one is called" Yue Yue. "


    Pei Shan then put down her "burden" in her heart and said, "well, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t doubt that you were taken care of. I''ll believe you this time. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Lingxi''s heart is still pounding, and her hands are slightly trembling. It''s the first time that she has experienced such a "soul stirring" thing. She is clearly in her own mansion, but she has to be like a thief. Who can be more miserable than her?


    Gently raised his hand, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, "guilty conscience" four words, deeply engraved in her heart, lingering.


    Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi and xiaonuo, and they are still hiding to the next guest room.


    Pei Shan came out and squatted down to touch Niannian''s little head. "It seems that this is not an ordinary dog."


    Lingxi''s mind is not on the dog at all, but in order not to let Peishan look back, she has to block her sight without any trace, and help them buy time, "sister Pei, how do you know they are not ordinary dogs?"


    Pei Shan suddenly stood up and caught Lingxi off guard. Although she blocked the past, it was too late.


    As Xu Yizhi and Xiao Nuo approached the door frame of the guest room, Peishan said quietly, "stop."


    Xu Yizhi and Xiao Nuo suddenly keep the posture of raising their legs. As both of them are back to them, Xiao Nuo asked in a low voice: "Dad, is the agent aunt talking about us?"


    As soon as Xu Yizhi put down her leg, Peishan appeared behind them like a ghost.


    "Don''t be furtive."


    Hearing this, Xu Yizhi and Xiao Nuo were both stunned. Xiao Nuo stood up straight.


    Lingxi''s expression is difficult to express. Her heart has fallen into the bottom of the sea, but she is also inexplicably relieved.


    Pei Jie is a very good agent. She is conscientious and responsible. She takes good care of her, although she is more severe


    "Lingxi, you let me down."


    Pei Shan turns her head quietly. She has the feeling that Lingxi has been taken care of. When she sees that there is no one in the room, she persuades herself to believe that Lingxi has nothing to hide from her. But what she sees is that there is not only a man but also a child at home.


    A man with a baby. What does that mean?


    Pei Shan''s face is as cold as ice. Lingxi wants to explain, but xiaonuo suddenly turns around and hugs Pei Shan''s leg. "Aunt broker, it''s xiaonuo and dad who want to play hide and seek. Don''t blame mom, OK?"


    "Mom?" Pei Shan repeated confusedly.


    Xu Yizhi also slowly turned around, "agent Pei, Hello, I''m Xu Yizhi."

 Chapter 264

    Pei Shan had seen Xu Yizhi several times before. Needless to say, she would recognize him, but This time I saw his face, but I was too shocked to speak.


    As if it had been a century before Pei Shan finally found her voice, "Xu Mr. Xu? Why are you here? "


    For fear that she misunderstood the relationship between Xu Yizhi and Lingxi, she opened her mouth to confirm.


    Xu Yizhi naturally has to be unreasonable, "Pei''s agent thinks it''s me who keeps Lingxi?"


    Pei Shan naturally does not dare to associate Xu Yizhi with Lingxi. After all, this is her immediate superior.


    "How can it be, Mr. Xu? Everything is a misunderstanding." Pei Shan''s face showed an official smile, which was quite different from her stern appearance.


    "You really misunderstood." Xu Yizhi said categorically that he had nothing to say.


    Pei Shan''s expression is slightly relaxed. In fact, what she hates most is the artists who are taken care of by others. She absolutely does not allow her own artists to have this kind of situation.


    However, Xu Yizhi''s next sentence makes Pei Shan feel faint.


    "We are just and legal husband and wife. If it''s about keeping me and my son, it''s Lingxi."


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Shan and Ling Xi stand face to face. Pei Shan''s face is stiff to dullness. No wonder the boss of Xu''s group visited Lingxi last time when she was hospitalized with a high fever. They turned out to be husband and wife. More importantly, they had children.


    I can''t digest such explosive news for the time being.


    Pei Shan doesn''t know what kind of attitude to treat Lingxi. Some time ago, it broke out that the president of Xu''s group was married. She never thought that the object of the news was Lingxi.


    "Remember what I said the company asked you?"


    Lingxi guilty to dodge eyes, "no love, sister Pei, this I really did, I and Xu Yizhi did not fall in love."


    "Not in love, but married?" Pei Shan picks an eyebrow. In fact, her heart is very happy for Ling Xi. The position of the president''s wife of Xu''s group is what many people dream of, but her face is tight.


    "Well ~" seeing Lingxi bow her head and feel guilty, she can''t bear to say, "well, Madam President, today I''ll go back to digest, and next time I''ll remember to bring everything in truthfully."


    Lingxi raised her head abruptly. "Thank you, sister Pei. She is the best I have ever seen My agent. "


    "I didn''t say I''d forgive you. If you want to make amends, please behave yourself and keep a low profile. You''ll announce the wedding with the president in two years."


    "I..." I can''t wait for two years!


    "Any questions?"


    Lingxi immediately shook her head, she can be lawless in front of others, but in front of Peishan, she can only obediently, "no problem."


    Pei Shan drove away with satisfaction


    Inside the car, Pei Shan suddenly receives a strange phone number. Pei Shan stops the car at the entrance of the nearby lane, and then answers, "hello?"


    "In 2009, the recent transaction of" black shark "has been completed, and the" shark hunting "plan has been officially launched, aiming at Yao Ru."


    Yao ru? Pei Shan''s pupil slightly shrunk, after a little thought, immediately returned: "09 application development informant."


    "Send her information to the superior for approval."


    "I understand."


    After hanging up, Pei Shan''s eyes flashed a complicated light. I didn''t expect that the "shark hunting" plan would start so soon, and I didn''t expect Yao Ru would Take poison.


    Thinking about this, she immediately took out the computer and passed all the information of Lingxi. So far, she only believes in Lingxi.

 Chapter 265

    "Black shark" is a new type of poison coming from the "Golden Triangle" zone.


    According to the "yonder", it has been developed to 45 generations, but because the drug lords are extremely cunning, they have failed to arrest them several times.


    Pei Shan has been acting as an agent for 15 years. It can be imagined how complicated the case is. Now, the 45 generation "black shark" has reappeared in the entertainment industry. If only relying on her own strength, it is not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi family.


    Ou Mengxue is washing dishes in the kitchen, but she accidentally touches the bruise on her arm, and tears are in her eyes.


    Just at this time, Wang Suping came in, the corner of her mouth cocked up, "did Jiayang beat you last night?"


    Ou Mengxue''s eyes flashed unwilling, "Mom didn''t hear it all?"


    "That''s what you should fight, my son. I know best, but you forced him to be so gentle, and now he has learned how to do it."


    Ou Mengxue clenches her hand tightly into a fist and stares at Wang Suping''s eyes.


    When Yang Huilin came downstairs, she just saw this scene and stood in the distance in silence.


    "What? I''m not right? Did I let you marry into our chi family? Jiayang''s marriage to you is the stain of his life. "


    Ou Mengxue''s dark eyes flashed and the corners of her mouth hooked, "since my mother knew that I would become the stain of Jiayang, why did she have to be threatened by me and let Jiayang marry me? Isn''t it true that mom has done something shameful? "


    Their conversation fell into Yang Huilin''s ears.


    Wang Suping really did something shameful. If it had not been for her, she would not have been "Crazy" for no reason. It''s a pity that no one would have believed in her. She had to admit it herself.


    Wang Suping''s face was a little strange. Her eyebrows were tightly frowned. She said fiercely: "Ou Mengxue, don''t forget your identity. Now you are not only my daughter-in-law, but also the servant of the Chi family."


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Wang Suping immediately took a bowl, "Ou Mengxue, since you don''t know your position in the Chi family, I''ll help you."


    With that, he raised the bowl high, released his hand, and fell to the ground, making a "snap" sound, breaking into a pile.


    Chi Jiayang heard the movement in the kitchen, immediately ran in, saw his mother and Ou Mengxue, subconsciously thought it was ou Mengxue who broke the bowl because he was dissatisfied with her mother, and his face was covered with clouds. He held ou Mengxue''s arm, "Ou Mengxue, how can you do this to my mother?"


    Oumengxue was touched by him. He felt a little pain, but his eyes flashed a touch of inconceivable, "Jiayang, the bowl was thrown by my mother, how can you be indiscriminate..."


    "Son, just now mother just said a few words to her, she can''t stand it. She''s throwing dishes and bowls again. I think one day, I''ll have a heart attack because of her anger."


    How can Wang Suping open her eyes and tell lies?


    Sure enough, Chi Jiayang shakes off ou Mengxue''s arm and stares at her. Then he whispers to Wang Suping, "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll give it to you first."


    When Wang Suping walked out of the door, Chi Jiayang looked at Ou Mengxue coldly, "don''t you think I didn''t fight hard enough last night?"


    Ou Mengxue shakes her head immediately, with fear in her eyes. "Jiayang, I''m wrong this time. I''ll be filial to my mother, and I won''t make my mother angry any more."

 Chapter 266

    Ou Mengxue is very clear about her current situation. As long as she is in front of Wang Suping, she can''t get any benefits.


    Chi Jiayang saw ou Mengxue admit his mistake, so he gave up, "if I find you disrespectful to my mother again, you can have a try."


    At this time, Yang Huilin came in, "Jiayang, you misunderstood Mengxue. I saw it with my own eyes just now. It was your mother who broke the bowl."


    What seems to be defending ou Mengxue is actually intensifying the contradiction between Ou Mengxue and Wang Suping.


    Chi Jiayang looked at Yang Huilin, with an unidentified meaning in his eyes, "it''s our family business, so I don''t bother my aunt."


    Compared with Chi Jingyu''s mother, he was naturally more willing to believe his mother. With that, he walked out of the kitchen and passed by Yang Huilin.


    Ou Mengxue looked at Yang Huilin''s eyes with a trace of gratitude, "aunt Yang, thank you for speaking for me."


    Yang Huilin''s face floated a light smile, "all under the same roof, since you see it, you can''t sit back and ignore it."


    Then he turned and left.


    Looking at Yang Huilin''s back, ou Mengxue thinks that only Chi Jingyu''s mother is kind to her in this family Lingxi, it''s all your fault.


    Yang Huilin, who turns around, sighs gently, and her eyes are filled with hatred for Wang Suping. She does this to make ou Mengxue let go of her vigilance. I can''t say that she can use this to expose what Wang Suping did more than 20 years ago.


    She can see that Ou Mengxue is definitely a ruthless character. With her ability, she will find Wang Suping''s handle


    Yao Ru squatted at the gate of the kindergarten for several days, but did not see Ling Xi pick up the children.


    "Mom, didn''t you say that I''m going to be advertising later? Now that it''s so late, will I be late? "


    Yao Ru impatiently said: "sweet, wait a minute, mom will soon be fine."


    Then he took his cell phone and said, "hello? Is that Ou Mengxue? I''m Yao Ru. What''s the name of that child last time? Promise, right? OK, I see


    Hearing the word "promise", Yao Tiantian''s eyes flashed a little doubt. After her mother called, she said, "Mom, there is a child named" promise "in our class, too."


    Yao Ru immediately opened her eyes and looked back, "Tiantian, is it your classmate?"


    Yao Tiantian nodded cleverly, "well, he''s a little monk, bald, with only a few hairs on his head. The students in the class don''t like to play with him, because his family is very poor."


    Yao Ru was slightly surprised. How could he be a monk? Moreover, Lingxi is a star, and her family should not be very poor! After all, this is an aristocratic school. All those who can come here are rich people! "How does Tiantian know his family is poor?"


    "Because the children of rich families will have a lot left when they eat, but every time they eat, they will eat the rice in the bowl clean, not even a grain of rice left." Yao Tiantian said in disgust.


    In children''s eyes, eating a clean meal is a kind of "poor" performance!


    Yao Ru doesn''t care so much, but she is excited to find Lingxi''s "handle". Lingxi, this is the price you and I have to pay for the role


    Reminiscence entertainment.


    "Have you heard? There was an artist named Lu Yaqin who used to come from starspirit entertainment. Recently, he was banned. "


    "What? What else? Why was it banned? "


    "It seems that at the last banquet, Lu Yaqin tried to lure president Xu, but it turned out to be like this..."


    "Isn''t it Lingxi? How could she not be banned? "


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s because Lingxi looks good! "

 Chapter 267

    In Pei Shan''s office.


    "Did you hear that? Lu Yaqin was banned. "


    Sister Pei usually doesn''t care about these things. How can she talk about it with her today?


    This makes Lingxi a little confused.


    "Well, I heard it when I just went upstairs."


    "It seems that the president''s strength is quite good."


    Pei Shan''s mood seems Not bad? This cognition surprised Lingxi.


    "Sister Pei, I''m here to apologize to you. I shouldn''t hide these things and let you feel disappointed with me..."


    "Come on, stop. I don''t want to hear your apology now." Pei Shan put all the documents aside and said solemnly: "Lingxi, you should remember that I am your agent, and I should also be the person you trust most. Only when I understand you, including your past, can I make emergency preparations. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see, sister Pei, that In fact, I have facial blindness and insomnia. Before he Yi''s marriage, he fell in love with Chi Jiayang, the former boss of "Xingmei". It seems that these two things are the only things I can tell you


    Pei Shan''s pupil slightly shrinks. Other things are not a big problem. Now the most important thing is "face blindness". If you let her be an "informant", how can you even distinguish people?


    "Face blindness? How do you usually distinguish people? "


    "I''m sensitive to smell and sound. As long as I remember it carefully, I still have no problem. Sometimes I judge it according to a person''s appearance, but it''s a bit unreliable, because once someone changes his hair or clothes, I''m easy to recognize the wrong person."


    Pei Shan gently clasps the table with her fingertips. It seems that she will continue to observe Lingxi.


    The blue sky dream is an opportunity


    "By the way, the list of people participating in the variety show" blue sky dream "has come out. Have a look."


    Lingxi took over Peishan''s personnel list and looked at it one by one. "Liming, Yu Jiayin, Bing Yanyan, motina, Chi Jingyu? Are there only six of us? "


    Lingxi''s face is full of shock. In the previous life, there was no dawn, Yu Jiayin, motina, Chi Jingyu. Only Bing Yanyan did not change.


    In other words, I have really changed many people''s life trajectories. Things that didn''t happen in previous lives are likely to change in this life


    "Yes, just six."


    "But isn''t Chi Jingyu an artist? Why is he on the list? "


    "I don''t know. Ask your husband." Pei Shan has completely accepted the fact that Ling Xi married Xu Yizhi, but the "dog food" made her feel a little depressed. When you think about what boss Xu said that day, it''s just Now she thinks it''s unbelievable. If she really had a mouthful of "dog food" stuffed by force, she would know later that what is "dog food" is just a mouthful of "dog hair".


    Hear Pei Shan say "President husband" four words, Ling Xi''s face slightly a red, hear from others, always feel a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, is your baby called promise?"


    "Well, yes."


    "It''s a good name and looks very good. It combines the advantages of you and boss Xu. It has great potential to be a child star. Do you want to consider making him a star?"


    Let Xiao Nuo come out? Lingxi has never thought that she just wants xiaonuo to live the most ordinary and happy life. She wants to return to the original situation and withdraw from the circle after filming Haihu Bay!


    "Sister Pei, are you sure you are serious?"

 Chapter 268

    Pei Shan nodded gently, "of course, I know your concerns, but with boss Xu, you can make his identity look like a piece of white paper. It''s good for you to announce the wedding news with boss Xu in the future."


    Lingxi hasn''t told her that she wants to retire, so she has to perfunctorily say: "then I''ll go back and ask xiaonuo!"


    "That''s OK. I''ll give you time to think about it and give me a reply after you finish recording blue sky dream."


    "No problem. By the way, sister Pei, do you know when the reality show is scheduled?" She needs a little time to prepare for that.


    "On the 3rd of next month, report to the army and battalion first."


    There is still half a month to go before that time point. It should be in time!


    "Don''t worry, sister Pei. I won''t let you down this time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent mountain forest, the leaves have fallen off and it seems lonely.


    Xiao Nuo is as happy as a little squirrel, running in front of Lingxi and Xu Yizhi for a while, then turning back to wave, "Mom and Dad, hurry up."


    Although Lingxi''s physical strength is not good, she still keeps on gritting her teeth. Seeing xiaonuo waving in front of her, Lingxi can''t help feeling that she is really good at practicing martial arts!


    Xu Yizhi is distressed that Lingxi has gone too many ways, "I''ll carry you."


    Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi''s eyes and shakes her head gently. "I''m here to exercise my strength this time. If I can''t even walk this way, I''ll be finished when I go to the army camp."


    Xu Yizhi squatted down and said, "it''s OK. Jingyu will help you."


    Lingxi saw that Xu Yizhi, who had already bent down, was warm in his heart, just like he had stuffed a hot kettle, "but is it not good to do this in front of xiaonuo? What a shame to be seen by the baby? "


    Just then, Xu Yizhi waved to Xiao Nuo, "Xiao Nuo, come here."


    Xiao Nuo happily ran down with his small schoolbag on his back, "what''s the matter, dad?"


    "How familiar are you with this forest?"


    "Very familiar, very familiar. Xiao Nuo often came here when he was practicing martial arts."


    "What if it''s blindfolded?"


    Lingxi may have guessed what Xu Yizhi was going to do. Her face pulled his sleeve strangely, "husband ~"


    xiaonuo touched his head, and then nodded, "no problem."


    Xu Yizhi takes out a black lace from his pocket like magic. It was originally prepared for Lingxi to tie her hair, but now it is used on xiaonuo.


    He tied up Xiao Nuo''s eyes.


    "Husband, this small Nuo will fall, or take it off?"


    "Mom doesn''t have to pick it. Xiao Nuo can." Then he ran forward like a gust of wind.


    Seeing that there is a tree in front of Xiao Nuo, Lingxi wanted to remind him, but saw his little body gently flash to the side. Lingxi''s heart gradually put down. Unexpectedly, Xiao Nuo was so familiar with this forest.


    "May I come up now?" Lingxi is distracted, but Xu Yizhi bends down again and gently measures her face. In the sunshine, she is in a trance.


    Xu Yizhi is carrying a big bag in his hand, but it doesn''t prevent him from carrying Lingxi on his back.


    Quietly lying on Xu Yizhi''s back, I remember the last time I came here to climb the mountain to find Xiao Nuo, Xu Yizhi was also carrying her.


    "Husband, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I really envy you!" When I went to the army, I didn''t have the strength, but I suffered a lot.


    "I''m stronger in bed. Do you want to try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 269

    "Master, master, I''m back!"


    Master XuanZhen is still meditating and chanting sutras, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. Originally, the most important thing for a monk is to have no distractions. No matter what happens outside, he should be calm.


    But when he heard the familiar and tender voice, the old monk stopped moving. Then he ran out excitedly. When he saw Xiao Nuo, he said with a straight face, "Xiao Nuo, how did you come back?"


    "Master, I miss you so much! Xiao Nuo came with his parents. "


    The old monk saw the two people behind him, "Amitabha, thank you for thinking about me."


    Lingxi and Xu Yizhi also learn the appearance of master XuanZhen, put their hands together and say "Amitabha"


    After entering the thatched cottage, he saw that there were only a few simple magic weapons in it. Xu Yizhi asked suspiciously, "master XuanZhen, why don''t you live in the temple, but in this thatched cottage?"


    "Amitabha, I have compassion in my heart. Where can I not settle down? I like quietness. If I am in a temple, there will be no quietness to repair. "


    Xu Yizhi understood his meaning and could not help sighing in his heart. In today''s world, there are few people who are broad-minded and devote themselves to meditation.


    The old monk squatted down slowly and touched Xiao Nuo''s hair gently. "It turns out that all of them have grown hair."


    "Master, Xiao Nuo practices martial arts every morning and has morning classes. Is Xiao Nuo fierce?" Xiao Nuo looked at master expectantly, hoping to hear him praise him.


    Lingxi looks at them with a smile. She thought master XuanZhen would say "fierce", but she doesn''t want to


    "Xiao Nuo, I forgot how I taught you as a teacher?"


    Xiao Nuo gently lowered his head, "don''t take credit, don''t be complacent."


    Lingxi is slightly moved. It turns out that master XuanZhen teaches xiaonuo in this way. No wonder he teaches xiaonuo so wisely. He has some qualities that children of the same age don''t have.


    However, it''s no wonder that when he praised Xiao Nuo before, Xiao Nuo''s eyes would be as happy as the stars.


    The old monk looked at Xiao Nuo''s lost appearance and almost broke the gong. He just kept calm and said, "well, just remember."


    Lingxi also took the opportunity to speak, just don''t know if he will agree, "XuanZhen master, in fact, this time, I have something else to ask for your help."


    "Please, benefactor."


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Xu Yizhi left because of the company''s affairs, but Xiao Nuo refused to go down the mountain.


    Helpless, had to let Xu Yizhi back to help Xiao Nuo leave.


    "The first important point of practicing martial arts is to exercise one''s mind and nature, to sit in meditation all day long and to keep still."


    Lingxi remembers the old monk''s words. Although she doesn''t know what he wants to do, she also closes her eyes and meditates quietly according to the old monk''s request, with a bowl full of water on her head.


    Just after a fragrant time, Lingxi was already a little wobbly.


    "Master, mother will be hungry if she doesn''t eat. Why don''t you let her meditate after eating?"


    Xiao Nuo looks at Lingxi who is meditating outside with a sad face. He runs in with his short legs and looks at the old monk pitifully.


    The old monk frowned helplessly, "when you were meditating, did you let you eat? Since this is her own requirement, she should be treated equally as a teacher. "


    "Xiao Nuo wants to meditate with his mother, and Xiao Nuo won''t eat any more."


    The old monk knew this little guy''s temperament, "OK, I''ll meditate with you as a teacher. Don''t try to threaten you to be a teacher if you don''t eat."

 Chapter 270

    When the time passed, the old monk was still in love with Xiao Nuo. He opened his eyes and sighed.


    After a while, he brought two bowls of rice and a small dish.


    "Well, Xiao Nuo, go and ask your mother to come in and eat together."


    Xiao Nuo opened his eyes with joy, and soon after his voice fell, he ran out of the door.


    "Mom, mom, the master said we could have dinner."


    Lingxi hears xiaonuo''s voice, but she still closes her eyes. She remembers that master XuanZhen said "all day long", "darling, you go to dinner first, mother is not hungry."


    "But..."


    "Does Xiao Nuo listen to his mother?"


    "Xiao Nuo is obedient."


    "Then go and have dinner with master."


    Xiao Nuo bites his lower lip and goes back to the thatched cottage. Master XuanZhen is satisfied and gives Xiao Nuo to her. He is also at ease.


    Since Xiao Nuo left, his heart has been empty. No one talks to him, no one eats with him, no one practices martial arts and Zen with him. He can''t help thinking of Xiao Nuo and worrying about whether he has eaten and slept well, whether he has practiced martial arts and whether he has fought with others.


    Now it seems that his worries are superfluous. I haven''t seen him for a month. Xiao Nuo has grown taller and stronger. More importantly, seeing that Xiao Nuo likes his mother so much and has such a good mother to take care of him, he can leave at ease.


    When he''s gone, he''ll be free


    Lingxi''s stomach has been making a sound, but she can only endure it all the time.


    So hungry Fart ~ share also sit very painful, good hemp But I have to endure, endure again, endure again and I will pass. Even Xiao Nuo can do it, and I can


    It''s no joke to participate in the "blue sky dream" reality show this time. She has to go all out


    As the sun waned, the old monk finally came out, "benefactor''s heart is good, you can get up."


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Lingxi slowly opened her eyes. Just when she wanted to move her legs, she felt numb. Xiaonuo immediately ran forward and took down the bowl on Lingxi''s head. She didn''t spill a drop. "Mom, xiaonuo will help you pinch it for a while."


    A pair of white hands gently pinched Lingxi''s legs, "OK, thank you, baby."


    Ling Xi stood up slowly, holding the stake. Her legs were like cramps. They were sour and painful, fart and thigh pain, back pain, pain everywhere


    ¡­¡­ Yao Ru thought she could catch Ling Xi, but she didn''t want to "Sweetie, where''s the little boy you''re talking about called" promise "


    "Mom, the teacher said he promised not to come today."


    "Leave? Did you ask him how long he was on leave? " Yao Ru''s eyebrows all frowned together.


    "The teacher said, it seems to be more than half a month."


    Yao Ru smashed the steering wheel hard. How can you miss it every time? Lingxi, you won''t be so lucky next time.


    A university dormitory.


    "My male god is really handsome, but why do my male God and Lingxi pretend to be husband and wife! What a nuisance


    Today, it''s time to play the last episode of "idol by your side" in which Lingxi and liming disguised themselves as a couple and spent 24 hours in a mountain village.


    Hearing his roommate mention the word "Lingxi", Mencius Miao, who is reciting CET-6 English words in bed, suddenly stops, "did you just say Lingxi?"


    "Yes, I hate Lingxi now. How can I pretend to be husband and wife with my little brother?"

 Chapter 271

    There are five people in Mencius Miao''s dormitory, two of whom are Liming powder, two of whom are Yao Ru powder, and only Mencius Miao is Elvis powder.


    Hearing that the two roommates in the lower bunk began to talk about Lingxi, Mencius Miao also pricked up his ears to listen.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with Lingxi? How can we do anything to our little brother Liming? "


    "I''m angry, too, ah But Lingxi looks good, and the dawn of the small brother group CP is quite a match


    "Fart, Lingxi is an old woman, OK? Little brother Liming is a little fresh meat. Where are they together? "


    When Meng zimiao heard them talking about this, he was a little angry. "Don''t say that. Lingxi is not 26 this year. How old is she? Besides, Lingxi and dawn Group CP are arranged by the program group. What''s the matter with Lingxi? "


    What''s more, Lingxi has been married for a long time. If she hadn''t remembered her mother''s advice that she couldn''t tell others about it, she would have told others that Lingxi was married.


    The two men in the lower bunk looked at each other, and one of them raised his head and asked, "Miaomiao, when did you start fenlingxi? Why don''t we know? "


    "Yeah, didn''t you always tell me about Elvis, who was out of action? Now it''s time to change? "


    "If you don''t speak ill of Linxi, we won''t speak ill of her in the future."


    "That''s right. In fact, they''re a good match."


    Mencius Miao''s face was a little uneasy. It was obviously right and wrong. "I I didn''t powder her! I just don''t think it''s good to speak ill of people behind their backs. "


    "We want to say it face to face, but we don''t have the chance."


    At this time, Mencius Miao''s mobile phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he had a smile on his face and answered the phone, "Mom, do you miss me?"


    "Zimiao, have you got your train ticket back yet?"


    "I haven''t bought it yet. Winter vacation tickets are the most difficult to grab. As soon as they are released, they have been robbed in less than half a minute. I plan to try again in the next few days. There will always be time to grab them."


    "That will do."


    "How are you and Zidi?"


    "Well You always ask Mom and Zidi, why don''t you ask your sister? "


    "I haven''t admitted her yet! At the beginning, Zidi and I followed her every day and called "sister". She ignored us. Now we want me to call her "sister". We are delusional. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, I''ve checked this document for you. You can have a look at it again."


    It''s completely dark, but Xu Yizhi is working overtime in the office.


    Chi Jingyu suddenly thought of something and took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "brother, I''ll show you a good thing."


    Xu Yizhi buried in the hands of the document, "no time."


    Chi Jingyu said slowly, "my sister-in-law used to be a guest of" idol by my side "once before. Today, it''s the right time to broadcast that issue."


    Sure enough, as he expected, Xu Yizhi immediately put down the file in his hand and reached for his mobile phone.


    "Brother, don''t you have a mobile phone? Directly click on the video app I downloaded for you last time, and search for the latest issue of idol by your side. "


    Xu Yizhi glanced at him and took his mobile phone to see it.


    But when I saw the title, I changed my face immediately.


    Chi Jingyu wondered why there was something wrong with his brother''s expression.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Chi Jingyu craned his neck to see that the title on it was really conspicuous - the 24 hours of Li minglingxi''s "couple".

 Chapter 272

    Seeing these words, Chi Jingyu couldn''t help but open his eyes and mouth. He turned away with a guilty face. It''s all his fault. Why don''t you mention "idol by your side"?


    No, it''s all the fault of the staff downstairs. When he passed by, he heard them talking about Lingxi in the idol by my side, which will be broadcast today. That''s why Good intentions do bad things.


    Chi Jingyu immediately regained his playful smile. "Brother, don''t mind. They wrote all this in order to attract a lot of brain powder. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Who is this dawn?"


    "Brother, don''t you know? He is now a rising stream in the entertainment industry. He can sing and act. Since his debut, he has never had an affair, and he is polite to everyone, especially girls. I heard that he blushes when he touches a girl. Before, he heard his fans call him "national fresh meat". You said they were really funny, I heard It''s the first time I''ve heard about the "little meat of the people."


    When Chi Jingyu said this, he didn''t worry about the feelings of "others" at all. He didn''t worry about being beaten by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yizhi''s face became more and more gloomy, but Chi Jingyu still didn''t notice his "black face".


    "What''s more, Liming is handsome and has boyfriends. Although she''s not as handsome as me, these girls don''t know what''s going on. They just like his face, from grandma to sister. It''s really too hot."


    Inadvertently look back, but see Xu Yizhi''s face has been comparable with "Baogong".


    Well, did he say something wrong?


    "Brother, how can that little fresh meat compare with you? You are an international movie king. At most It''s just cannon fodder. My sister-in-law doesn''t care about him at all. "


    Xu Yizhi stares at him coldly and puts his attention on the mobile video.


    But the above scene hit Chi Jingyu''s face. The first minute of the broadcast was a warm scene when Lingxi and liming looked at each other.


    Chi Jingyu said awkwardly: "it must be arranged by the program team."


    But not long after, they played out the footage of them in the car. Dawn said, "sister, if you are sleepy, you can sleep on my shoulder for a while."


    Xu Yizhi takes a blind look at Chi Jingyu. Chi Jingyu grins with a stiff face. "Liming must take his sister-in-law as her sister, otherwise he won''t get close to the girl at all."


    Lingxi in the video said: "I''m not sleepy. Look at the scenery outside. How beautiful it is."


    The video is fixed in this picture, and the program team specially added a "affectionate" blushing special effect to liming.


    Xu Yizhi takes another look at Chi Jingyu.


    Chi Jingyu''s attention is in the eyes of dawn. There is something wrong with his eyes. Shouldn''t he take a fancy to his sister-in-law?


    But when he looked at Xu Yizhi, he immediately changed, "ha ha Brother, you don''t mind. This program must be poisonous. "


    "Is he still in the variety show" blue sky dream "


    "Well It seems to be


    "Substitution." Xu Yizhi spoke coldly.


    "No, brother, you can''t accept that? Don''t forget, my sister-in-law is still an actor. What can you do if you want to play kiss, bed and play in the future? "


    Xu Yizhi was silent for a while before he said, "even if there are kisses and bed plays, they can only play with me."

 Chapter 273

    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s reply, Chi Jingyu''s eyes widened. "Isn''t that right, brother? Do you want to come out of the world for your sister-in-law? Tut Tut, I''m willing to take advantage of it. It''s just that this person can''t be changed. After all, we have signed the contract, and we can''t put pressure on him with power! "


    Xu Yizhi was silent for a while, and finally made a heavy voice, "you''re there to watch it for me."


    Chi Jingyu suddenly became dull, "look who? Sister in law


    "What do you say?" Xu Yizhi frowned unhappily.


    Chi Jingyu immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. I promise that Liming and his sister-in-law won''t have physical contact."


    Xu Yizhi continued to stare at him, but Chi Jingyu was still hairy behind his back and added, "eye contact will not happen."


    Xu Yizhi just looked away


    "Mom, come on, there are twenty more piles."


    At the beginning, the old monk drove 100 wooden piles along the stream, just to let Xiao Nuo practice martial arts. Now he has a place to use martial arts.


    Ling Xi''s arms were flat, and she was carrying a bucket with three-quarters of water in each hand, while she was standing on the stake, walking from one end to the other.


    Lingxi only felt that her arm was sore and her foot was unstable. She fell off the stake and said, "ouch -"


    the water in the barrel spilled on Lingxi, which was cold and unbearable.


    "Mom, mom, shall we stop practicing?"


    Xiao Nuo looked at her mother with a sad face, and the tears in her eyes were surging in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t pull up her trouser legs, Lingxi also knew that her knees must be blue at this time. She comforted xiaonuo while enduring the pain. "Baby, don''t cry. Mom is OK. Baby has suffered so much before. Mom is not around. Mom is sorry for baby."


    "Mom, I''m not sorry, Xiao Nuo. Mom, let''s not practice, OK?" Tears in Xiao Nuo''s eyes began to roll down.


    Lingxi quickly reached out to wipe the tears on xiaonuo''s face, "good, don''t cry, xiaonuo baby can do things, mother will do it."


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi returns to the thatched cottage, master XuanZhen knows that she has completed the task.


    "Amitabha, I''ve got the answer to examine the balance of benefactor in this level. In the future, in addition to teaching benefactor a set of practical boxing techniques, I need benefactor to practice hard. Xiao Nuo is good at attacking and defending, so he can accompany me."


    "Amitabha, thank you, master XuanZhen."


    More than half a month later, Lingxi obviously felt that her constitution had changed. In the past, when she walked a little bit on the mountain road, she would feel panting. Now, even if she ran a few kilometers, her breathing was extremely stable.


    In the daily push ups, sit ups, standing pile, running pile, rock climbing and other high-intensity training, her body broke through the limit again and again.


    Including master XuanZhen''s boxing, he learned it with amazing speed. He was quick, accurate and ruthless, which made master XuanZhen sigh that he was xiaonuo''s mother. When xiaonuo learned boxing, he remembered the movements after watching it once. He was born with wisdom.


    When he left, Xiao Nuo held master XuanZhen''s leg tightly. "Master, Xiao Nuo will come to see you next month. Next time Xiao Nuo comes, he will bring master a lot of scriptures and snacks."


    Master XuanZhen touched xiaonuo''s hair again, and now he no longer sticks his hands, "xiaonuo, you must grow up well, and you don''t need to see him as a teacher in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Because I like being quiet as a teacher. "


    Lingxi''s eyes are confused. Isn''t master XuanZhen fond of xiaonuo? Why don''t you want him to come to see him?

 Chapter 274

    "Master." Xiaonuo gently tooted his mouth, "but xiaonuo thought about master. What should I do?"


    XuanZhen master''s eyes with a trace of nostalgia, "Xiao Nuo, as a teacher has never told Xiao Nuo a word." His face is full of kindness, "Xiao Nuo is great, very powerful."


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes are as bright as the stars, even brighter than the stars. This is the first time that master praised him, "Amitabha, thank you, master."


    Hearing master XuanZhen praise Xiao Nuo, Lingxi is slightly surprised. She can feel that master XuanZhen wants to


    It''s a pity that Xiao Nuo is too young to understand. Maybe this is the last time he saw his master.


    "Master XuanZhen..." There were tears in Lingxi''s eyes.


    Master XuanZhen stopped her. "Benefactor, don''t say much. I''ll take care of Xiao Nuo. Don''t worry. You can go down the mountain. You don''t have to come back in the future..."


    Lingxi''s heart is bitter. If she is not worried about her seniority, she should also call master XuanZhen "Shifu".


    Hands together, slowly bent down, "Amitabha."


    ¡­¡­


    "Recently, the new singer Shen Bingxi''s first album has aroused heated discussion in the music world. Her fresh style and unique melody have become a clear stream in the Chinese music world. Will she become the next queen of Chinese music? Let''s see. "


    Listening to the entertainment news on the car radio, Lingxi only feels ironic. Shen Bingxi, you did it as expected. Last time I warned you not to use my songs for commercial purposes. Since you don''t listen to me, it''s your fault


    "Mom, I promise to come to school today!" Yao Tiantian said as soon as she saw Yao Ru.


    Yao Ru grabs Tian Tian''s shoulder excitedly, "where is he? You point it out to mom


    Yao Tiantian pointed to the promise at the gate of the kindergarten, and saw a middle-aged couple standing beside him.


    Yao Ru''s mouth gently tilted up, one hand holding up sweet hand, to them.


    "Hello, I''m Tiantian''s mother. Are you here to pick up the children?"


    Xu Xinrong and his wife saw a woman they didn''t know, and they just smile politely, "yes


    Xiao Nuo''s smile disappeared when he saw the "little princess". But he still remembers that she cheated him last time, saying that as long as she took off her hat, they would play with him.


    Although Yao Tiantian didn''t want to talk to Xiao Nuo, she had to be wronged for her mother''s sake. "Promise, do you remember all the homework assigned by the teacher today?"


    Hear "little princess" take the initiative to talk to him, Xiao Nuo slightly a Leng, stay Leng nod.


    Su Zhiyan understood this and said with a smile, "they are classmates! The baby is so beautiful. "


    Yao Ru also immediately a smile, "my home sweet is a little child star."


    "No wonder! It''s really watery. " Xu Xinrong also had a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu group.


    "Sister in law, you don''t know how much my brother misses you these days when you are away."


    "Think more?"


    "Every day in the company crazy overtime, almost exhausted the body."


    "Jingyu, do you have a wrong understanding? How can I miss working overtime in the company? " Hearing that Xu Yizhi almost broke down, Lingxi felt a burst of heartache.


    "You don''t understand. I know my brother. I''m afraid that his missing will become crazy. He can only reduce his missing by working."


    He is such a person


    After entering the office, Lingxi patted the table, "Xu Yizhi, I want to talk to you."


    When Xu Yizhi saw Lingxi''s face, his eyes were filled with joy, "what are you talking about?"


    "Of course, it''s love. You still owe me a love."

 Chapter 275

    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi unconsciously raised his lips. His eyes were also full of smile, but he didn''t speak.


    Did not hear Xu Yizhi''s response, Ling Xi slightly sullen, how much courage he used to say this sentence, the result did not even say a word.


    "Why didn''t you call me when you came back?"


    Listen to Xu Yizhi say so, Lingxi still think he is to want to deliberately cut off the topic, "you don''t want to change the topic, today is Friday, Xiao Nuo will go to parents there, you say, talk or don''t talk?"


    Xu Yizhi pretended to hesitate, "you come here, I''ll tell you."


    There was a desk between them, and Lingxi didn''t bother to go around. She put her body forward, stretched her neck, measured her face, and pointed her ear to him, "say, I listen."


    But Xu Yizhi suddenly got up, holding the edge of the table with his two hands, gently bent down, and put on one side of his face the cherry lips that made him crazy.


    The smell of missing lingers between her lips and teeth, and a sense of vertigo sweeps Lingxi''s whole body. Her originally clenched fists due to surprise gradually loosen under his attack, and also hold the table edge.


    The lingering kisses, Lingxi''s ears and cheeks have turned red, and there seems to be a jar of peach blossom wine brewing in her eyes.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are full of love and banter, "do you want to talk like this?"


    Lingxi Jiao ~ angrily glared one eye of Xu Yi, "how can you be like this? Forget it, I won''t talk to you. " Then he pretended to leave angrily.


    Xu Yizhi is a tight eye, stride around the desk, a pull Ling Xi''s arm, her whole person into the arms, gently embrace her, and her head in his chest, "I have no experience, maybe you won''t like it."


    He was afraid that Lingxi would not like the feeling of falling in love with her. He was a little worried, so he might as well ask Jingyu to help him.


    While listening to the beating of Xu Yizhi''s heart, while listening to his voice, voice just fell, Lingxi will be shocked to look up, "you did not talk?"


    "No


    "Not once?" Lingxi still doesn''t believe it. With chijingyu''s kind of "merciful" friends around, how could he not fall in love?


    I heard that Xu Yizhi was not close to women before, but she didn''t believe it. Now she believes it.


    "No


    Lingxi''s heart began to jump. Before, she wanted to ask him if he had talked about his girlfriend, but she was worried that she would be embarrassed when she asked. She didn''t expect that he really didn''t talk about it.


    The corners of his mouth secretly laughed, and there was a little bit of happiness in his eyes. He bowed his head without any trace and didn''t look into his eyes, "is that your first love?"


    After a while, still did not hear the man''s answer, Ling Xi couldn''t help but look up, eyes staring.


    "No


    Hearing these two words, Lingxi''s smile suddenly became stiff and lowered her head again, "Oh, OK!"


    But also, he is not my first love, how can I do his first love?


    But the man laughed, "have you ever heard of a sentence --" even if you abuse me thousands of times, I still treat you like the first love "? I don''t want to be abused by you any more. I want you to be my true love all my life. "


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi moistens her eyes inexplicably and slowly raises her eyes Husband, are you sure you haven''t been in love? Why did you lift me up in a daze? "

 Chapter 276

    Xu Yizhi chuckled and imitated Lingxi''s tone and said, "are you sure you have been touched by me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lingxi left, Xu Yizhi immediately called Chi Jingyu into the office.


    "Brother, how can my sister-in-law leave so soon?" Suddenly thought of this should not be the focus of their own attention, "Tut, no, why did not you go back with your sister-in-law?"


    "Well." Xu Yizhi is still brewing and Pondering over the sentence.


    After hearing Xu Yizhi''s "um", he lost his voice. Chi Jingyu couldn''t help but feel helpless. His sister-in-law has to face such a person who has few words and no sense of humor all day. Should she be tired?


    "Have you ever been in love?" But Xu Yizhi suddenly asked.


    "Love experience? I have too many of them. " As if aware of something, suddenly rubbed forward, mysteriously asked: "brother, do you need me to teach you a few moves? I promise my sister-in-law will like it very much. "


    "You can talk about it."


    "As for women, they all have several common problems, like shopping, buying bags, buying clothes..."


    "Stop, you can go out." Before Chi Jingyu finished, Xu Yizhi interrupted.


    "Brother, I''m teaching you how to tease my sister-in-law. How can you let me go?"


    Chi Jingyu looked innocent, and suddenly realized, "Oh, I know. According to your temperament, you will definitely clean up a cloakroom for your sister-in-law, so this trick won''t work. I''ll think about it again, think about it again Yes, you can take your sister-in-law to see horror movies. Generally, a woman will feel scared when she sees something horrible. At this time, you will naturally put her in your arms and give her a sense of security. "


    Listen to him say so, Xu Yizhi think of the last time together to the city of terror, Lingxi seems really afraid.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Anything else?"


    Seeing that his opinion had been adopted, Chi Jingyu was very happy. "Of course, there are more..."


    This time, Xu Yizhi didn''t disguise himself. He was afraid that others would recognize him as Elvis, so he disguised himself a little. However, he found that after five years, he had been forgotten by people, and everyone had begun to hold "little fresh meat".


    He was waiting in the place agreed with Lingxi. After a long time, he didn''t see Lingxi. He was worried.


    Lingxi has face blindness. Will she recognize the wrong person? He immediately took out his cell phone and dialed, "where are you now?"


    Lingxi has seen Xu Yizhi with a mobile phone. After hanging up the phone, she walks around from behind him.


    Xu Yizhi thought that the signal was bad. When he was about to call again, he was covered by his hand. "Guess who I am?"


    Xu Yizhi''s mouth gently bent, "my wife."


    "No, guess again." Lingxi stood on tiptoe and continued to cover his eyes.


    "Lingxi."


    "Still not right, guess again."


    "My lover."


    Lingxi''s face just showed a smile and took off her hands from both sides. "Bingo, bangbangda, we are lovers now, not husband wife relationship. You owe me love. These two days, make up for it."


    Now it''s winter, people will breathe out a burst of "white steam" when they speak. Xu Yizhi turns around and holds Lingxi''s two hands in his palm. "OK, I''ll make it up for you. I''ll buy you a cup of milk tea to cover my hands first, and then we''ll go to the cinema."

 Chapter 277

    In the cinema.


    Lingxi and Xu Yizhi are sitting on the last row of viewing seats, and the gloomy clips are playing on the huge screen.


    Xu Yizhi frowned and closed his eyes from time to time. He turned his face without any trace. However, he saw Ling Xi drinking milk tea and eating popcorn while watching with relish. He didn''t look afraid at all.


    Xu Yizhi was slightly surprised. When she went to the terror city last time, wasn''t she still scared? How come now


    He suddenly regretted his decision. Why should he listen to Chi Jingyu''s advice.


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of baby laughter in the movie, which made Xu Yizhi''s scalp numb. He didn''t dare to look back at the scene.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha... "


    Xu Yizhi could not help rolling his throat.


    All of a sudden, there is a scream in the movie


    Lingxi turns her head and sees Xu Yizhi holding her arm with one hand. It''s getting tighter and tighter, but his face turns to the other side.


    Isn''t he afraid of watching horror movies?


    Lingxi slightly hook lips, did not expect to remember it was so cute, clearly scared to death, but also take her to see horror film.


    I remember when I made the reservation just now, it was his own proposal.


    Lingxi jerks out her arm and holds Xu Yizhi''s hand in her backhand. It''s clasped with his fingers. It seems that she can still feel his slight trembling.


    Xu Yizhi turns back slowly, puts his eyes on their crossed fingers, and immediately calms down. When he looks up at Lingxi, he sees that she is still focusing on the screen.


    One hour and forty minutes later, Lingxi watched the movie, but Xu Yizhi watched Lingxi.


    At the end of the film screening, Xu Yizhi contentedly takes Lingxi''s hand and goes out, protecting her all the time and walking out of the crowd.


    Finally breathing the fresh air, Xu Yizhi bent slightly, "I''ll take you to supper?"


    "Supper? Are you trying to fatten me up? If I''m overweight, the consequences will be "serious."


    At that time, sister Pei will be talking in her ear.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you to burn calories."


    ¡­¡­ It''s a cubicle and no one''s going to disturb it.


    Xu Yizhi doesn''t like desserts very much, but it''s also a pleasure to sit beside her and watch her eat.


    Lingxi is eating the dessert with a small mouthful, and at the same time, she also feels Xu Yizhi''s fiery eyes.


    "So Are you afraid of ghost movies? " There is a trace of banter in Lingxi''s eyes.


    As expected, Xu Yizhi looked away


    "I found out in the cinema just now. You''re not watching a movie, are you?"


    Lingxi gently picks her eyebrows.


    Xu Yizhi turned his head, "yes, I''m looking at you."


    Lingxi decides not to continue this topic. She scrapes off a small piece of dessert with a spoon and puts it in front of Xu Yizhi. "Ah -"


    seeing that Lingxi is going to feed him, Xu Yizhi opens his mouth and eats the dessert into his mouth.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Lingxi''s eyes are shining like glass under the light.


    Xu Yizhi nodded gently, "delicious."


    "I want you to feed me." Ling Xi can''t help but act coquettishly.


    Xu Yizhi reaches out his hand But when Lingxi opens her mouth, Xu Yizhi pulls back the spoon.


    "Xu Yizhi, you are good or bad. I just fed you, OK? It''s not fair. " Lingxi pretends to be angry.


    Xu Yizhi has a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, which extends the spoon again. Just when Lingxi is about to open her mouth, Xu Yizhi pulls back the spoon again and replaces it with his thin lips.

 Chapter 278

    It''s sweet between the lips and teeth.


    It''s like a dessert. It took a long time for Xu to leave.


    Lingxi''s face was ruddy, "Mr. Xu, is this a foul? Are you not afraid of causing crime? "


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Xu Yizhi''s four words once again make Lingxi want to change the topic, she has to say, Xu Yizhi every time to lift her heart ~ God ~ swing ~ Yang, or less joke with him.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came out of the dessert shop, I didn''t know when snowflakes were floating in the sky.


    "Wow, the first snow of this year, so happy!"


    Lingxi stretched out her hand, snowflakes falling on the hand, cold touch, let her smile.


    A white plush hat, a bright red scarf, and a pair of low degree glasses, no one recognized this as Lingxi.


    "Husband, I want to take a picture with you."


    It''s a pity that she can''t take a picture of such a beautiful snow scene, although she can''t distinguish because of her blind face.


    Xu Yizhi takes Lingxi''s mobile phone and stretches her arm. At the moment when Xu Yizhi presses "take a picture", Lingxi suddenly stands on tiptoe and sticks her lips on her side.


    The picture seems to freeze in this moment


    "Husband, run faster, I will catch up with you!"


    As it is one o''clock in the morning, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street.


    Xu Yizhi runs in the front, while Ling Xi pursues her. After training on the mountain, her physique is getting better and better. If she enters the army or battalion, she will pass the physical fitness test. It''s a pity, master XuanZhen


    Good time always flies. On the other hand, Yao Ru seems crazy to search for all the secrets about Lingxi.


    "What did you say? Lingxi''s mother used to be a street sweeper? Is the information reliable? OK, I see


    After Yao Ru hung up the phone, the corner of her mouth turned up with a cold smile and said to herself, "Lingxi, this is the price you have to pay for fighting me. The role that Yao Ru likes, no one wants to take away, including the agent I want."


    But I heard that she seems to be going to record a variety show recently. During this time, I just want to find out about her.


    Not long after she was proud, Yao Ru began to twitch. Knowing that she was addicted to drugs again, she immediately took out a small box from under the bed


    The night before Lingxi set out.


    "Baby, mother is not in these two months, to obediently listen to my father''s words!"


    "Can Xiao Nuo go with his mother?"


    Xiao Nuo asked with an innocent face.


    Lingxi shook her head slowly, "the place where my mother is going is called ''Jun ~ Ying''. Xiaonuo baby can''t go. If xiaonuo baby wants her mother, she can see her mother on TV."


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes lit up, "Xiao Nuo knows that her mother is a star. As long as Xiao Nuo turns on the TV, she can see her mother."


    "Well, yes." Lingxi doesn''t want to leave the baby at all. She wants to take him with her secretly. Smelling the faint milk fragrance of xiaonuo, Lingxi is more attached to her.


    "By the way, mom, the mother of our classmates asked Xiao Nuo before. She asked Xiao Nuo what her mother''s occupation was."


    Ling Xi slightly left a heart, "that small Nuo is how to answer?"


    "Xiao Nuo said: auntie, my mother said, you can''t talk to strangers."


    Hearing xiaonuo''s reply, Lingxi smiles, "baby is so smart. If you meet that aunt again, xiaonuo baby should never pay attention to her, you know?"


    As soon as Xiao Nuo says this, Ling Xi guesses that it may be Yao Ru. It seems that Yi Zhi can only help to keep an eye on he

 Chapter 279

    Xiao Nuo nodded heavily, "I know, mom, Xiao Nuo is not around my mom. Mom must eat well and sleep well. Now it''s winter. Mom must wear thick clothes and don''t let herself get sick."


    Listen to the little guy warm heart''s advice, Ling Xi''s heart warm, as long as the heart installed a small promise, even if the front again difficult, she will not be cowardly.


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi goes to see it, she sees that Xu Yizhi helps her organize the two suitcases.


    Slightly a Leng, "husband, what did you help me install?"


    "There are army coat, hot water bag, first aid kit, compressed biscuit in it..."


    Hearing what Xu Yizhi said, Lingxi was deeply moved. He took everything into consideration for her. With such a virtuous husband by her side, it seemed that she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    In her previous life, she was quite familiar with this program, but unfortunately, when they entered the army, they could only choose the three most important things to stay, and the rest had to be handed in.


    "Husband, it really bothers you, but there are all these things in the army ~ camp, they will send them, so I only take three."


    One of Xu Yi''s frowns, "no, I''ll let the driver send them all. You don''t have to worry about what they will say."


    "Husband, I really don''t need to. Look at my sincere eyes." With that, he blinked at Xu Yizhi.


    Facing Lingxi''s eyes, Xu Yizhi couldn''t refuse, "OK."


    "Thank you husband, I know you are the best to me." With that, he threw himself on his neck and looked up at him. "I''m going to leave you for another two months. You must remember to miss me, miss me and miss me more."


    Xu Yizhi''s face seems to be written "unhappy" three words, but silent.


    "Husband, don''t worry. I will miss you, too."


    "Then you''re just like you used to be on the mountain. Call me every day."


    Lingxi hesitated, "to the army ~ camp will receive mobile phones, only every weekend will have three minutes of talk time."


    Hearing Lingxi''s understanding of Junying, Xu Yizhi didn''t think about it carefully, and his eyebrows tightened again.


    "But What if you lose sleep again? " Xu Yizhi doesn''t want Lingxi to participate in that kind of program. He has to train in the ice and snow, and there are a group of fierce male soldiers around. How can he relax? Even if she is taken care of by Chi Jingyu, she will be worried.


    "Honey, didn''t I tell you last time? My insomnia is over. Now I can sleep without you


    Immediately, he put his lips together again, like a bird, pecked lightly, and separated immediately.


    "Husband, I really don''t have to worry about me. I''ll call you every weekend. By the way, there''s another very important thing. In the past two months when I''m away, can you help me stare at a person named" Yao ru "


    Xu Yizhi has always been very attentive to her words, immediately remembered her name, nodded, just I''m not satisfied with the kiss just now.


    "Over there, don''t have too much contact with the male soldiers, and don''t allow you to look at them more. If you want to see them, you''ll see me when you come back, OK?"


    Xu Yizhi was worried that the men would train barehanded.


    "What do you want me to see? Don''t they feel cold in winter? " Lingxi looks at him jokingly.

 Chapter 280

    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi was a little stunned. What he said was that his face was a little better.


    But listen to Lingxi continue to say: "also, after I go to the army ~ camp, you must take good care of yourself, don''t forget to eat and sleep as before."


    Xu Yizhi looks into Lingxi''s eyes. She has been gone for two months Maybe it''s time to show off the acting skills of the movie king


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything." With Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi is sure to settle down.


    On the way to Junying, Lingxi is still a little nervous. She used to see their life on TV, but now she can experience it herself. She is worried and a little excited.


    Bing Yanyan, Yu Jiayin and liming arrived at the meeting place one after another, each with a large suitcase, and the assistant behind him also held several large suitcases.


    "Hello, I''m Bing Yan, an actor." Bing Yanyan introduced herself to the two people who came first.


    "Hello, sister Yan, I''m Liming. I''ve seen your films and TV works before." Dawn just stoops politely.


    Yu Jiayin just nodded his head gently, "hello."


    Bing Yanyan thinks it''s easier to get close to liming. "What''s your favorite movie?" There is a trace of expectation in Bing Yanyan''s eyes.


    "I''ve only seen one, in which you are a supporting actor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child is too ignorant.


    When Lingxi get off that moment, bingyanyan happily called out a voice, "Lingxi, this way, hurry up."


    Yu Jiayin and liming also looked in the past.


    Is Lingxi here?


    Lingxi is wearing a khaki fashion coat, revealing the pure color of the fur collar, underneath is a black leggings and high-heeled boots, slightly curly long hair draped over the shoulder, full of charm.


    "Lingxi, why do you take such things?"


    See Ling Xi only pulled a small suitcase, ice Yan slightly surprised, go out, how can only take such a little thing?


    When Lingxi saw their luggage, she slightly raised her eyebrows, "Yanyan, you still want to think about what three things you must bring besides changing clothes."


    "What three If I''m only allowed to carry three things in the camp, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. "


    Bingyanyan''s "heroic words" make Lingxi laugh, and she will know in a moment.


    "Sister Xi, I didn''t expect you to come too!" Dawn in see Ling Xi of time, in the eye faintly many several cent luster.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come, because to come to this kind of program, he needs to put down his idol burden, but when he heard the agent say that Lingxi will also be on this reality show, he decided to participate.


    Hearing the sound, Lingxi knew it was dawn, with a faint smile on her face, "Hi, long time no see!"


    Yu Jiayin puts her eyes on Lingxi without any trace. When she looks over, she immediately turns away her eyes.


    "Miss Yu, long time no see."


    Lingxi politely greetings, Yu Jiayin is still indifferent back to the voice "hello".


    Bingyan came to Lingxi''s ear and whispered, "Lingxi, do you think Yu Jiayin is not easy to get along with?"


    Lingxi reminded her in a low voice, "now the program has been recorded." Be careful to include these whispers.


    Bingyan stood up straight at once.


    "By the way, didn''t mortina say she couldn''t come to this show before? How could she be on the list? " Lingxi asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t mention it. She said at first that she would go with me, and then I put up the list. As a result Another replacement, a singer, special fire, called Shen Bingxi. "

 Chapter 281

    Hear "Shen Bingxi" three words, Ling Xi''s pupil slightly shrinks, unexpectedly can change into her?


    Maybe it was arranged by ou Mengxue on purpose.


    As for what she wants to do, the answer is clear, but I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint her.


    Lingxi''s eyes become a little fierce, so that Bingyan is aware of her strange.


    "Lingxi, what''s the matter?"


    She slightly a recollection, sharp instant convergence in the eyes, "nothing, I just think, pool Jingyu how not to?"


    Hearing the name of "Chi Jingyu", Bing Yanyan''s eyes suddenly became excited. "I didn''t expect that the vice president would come. His appearance is no less than that of a male star."


    According to her, Chi Jingyu seems a little handsome.


    "Look, is that Shen Bingxi over there?" As they were saying this, Shen Bingxi had already stepped down from the nanny''s car.


    Shen Bingxi bossed her assistant and said, "lift that box down, and the one over there. Don''t forget it for me."


    It''s only a long time since I saw her. Shen Bingxi has become so Arrogant and domineering, no, she used to be.


    The assistant lifted down three large suitcases and put them on the ground.


    "You stay here and help me carry it in later."


    Shen Bingqian''s invincible tone makes Bingyan feel bored. She just wants to record the program now, even if she doesn''t like it any more.


    Shen Bingxi deliberately ignored Lingxi. When she saw the dawn, she showed a smile on her face. She went straight over and stretched out her hand. "Hello, I''m Shen Bingxi."


    Dawn was surprised to open his pupils, but he didn''t stretch out his hand, "Hello, master, I''m dawn."


    Shen Bingxi, who keeps her hand in the middle of her body, didn''t expect that he would not give face. She pretended to take it back calmly. "Maybe it''s because you are too busy and haven''t heard of me. I''m also an excellent singer. However, when it comes to debut, I should call you" senior ". I like your songs very much and hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with you in the future."


    Hearing Shen Bingxi''s words, the other four on the scene looked different.


    Lingxi quietly watched her make a fool of herself in front of the camera


    She may not have realized that her ugly face has been recorded!


    Although dawn''s face was different, he politely replied, "thank you for liking my song."


    Immediately, Shen Bingqian put her eyes on Yu Jiayin again and stretched out her hand again, "Hello, I know you are the king of hip-hop dance."


    This time, Yu Jiayin didn''t even bother to say "hello". She turned aside and ignored her hand in front of her.


    Shen Bingqian''s face was almost too tight, but she still put her hand down with a smile. "It seems that the king of dance is very cold."


    Bing Yan''s heart laughs. It seems that she and Ling Xi are very honored.


    Looking back, he pretended to be surprised, "sister Lingxi, you also participated in this program, but you didn''t see it just now."


    Lingxi slightly curved lips, "is it, sorry, my sense of existence is a little low."


    Shen Bingxi said with a smile, "sister Lingxi, you are more and more humorous."


    "You can call my name directly in the future. You are older than me in terms of age."


    The smile on Shen Bingqian''s face is stiff. Bingyan thinks it''s funny. Who makes her so arrogant?


    When the last car arrived, they knew it must be Chi Jingyu''s car.


    [about extra change: from October 29 to November 5, the minimum number of four shifts is guaranteed. The number of recommended tickets is counted in thousands. For every thousand, a chapter of extra change will be added! ¡¿

 Chapter 282

    A black Porsche stopped not far in front of them, and a man with golden hair stepped down from the car.


    When he came by with his suitcase, he took a look at Lingxi without any trace.


    The collision of eyes makes Lingxi feel inexplicably familiar. She just thinks it''s because of Chi Jingyu.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Chi Jingyu."


    When she saw Chi Jingyu, Shen Bingqian naturally wanted to stick her eyes on him. "Hello, Mr. Chi. I''m Shen Bingqian from Yiling company."


    This time, she was very clever not to put out her hand.


    Chi Jingyu''s eyes were dim, but he turned to the position close to Lingxi.


    Lingxi light looked at him, pretending not familiar with the appearance, "pool always good, I am ''Yi Ling'' Lingxi."


    Bingyanyan a face of excitement, "pool always good, I am also ''Yi Ling'', called bingyanyan."


    Chi Jingyu nodded gently and stopped looking into Lingxi''s eyes for fear that she might see something wrong


    Training room.


    When the captain came into the training room, he seemed to bring a cold wind.


    "According to the present position, look to the right Look ahead, all stand up for me, don''t move, in the Department ~ team, orders and prohibitions, the task of the soldiers is to obey the orders of the superior unconditionally, you, don''t move. " The captain pointed at Shen Bingxi with a black face.


    Shen Bingxi is confused. She just plucks her hair. What''s the matter?


    Heart although disdain, but also obediently put down the hand.


    "Six new recruits, led by monitor Yin Jun, will form a new class."


    Hearing the word "Yan Jun", dawn, Shen Bingxi and Bing Yanyan all laughed. As soon as the captain''s eyes were projected, they immediately kept silent.


    The squad leader Yin Jun went to the position where the team leader had just stood, and gave a military salute, "my name is'' Yin Jun '', and I will be your squad leader later. I have only one requirement for my soldiers, to obey orders and resolutely obey them."


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone clapped.


    "Don''t move. As I said just now, orders are forbidden. You must report before you move. If you have any problems, you should also report." The captain said with a straight face, "now, according to the direction you stand, from left to right, introduce yourself in turn."


    "Report captain, I''m Liming. I''m an actor and singer. I''m 24 years old."


    "I am Yu Jiayin, good at hip-hop, age 28."


    "I''m Chi Jingyu, 26 years old."


    Listening to their simple introduction one by one, Shen Bingqian naturally did not want to learn from them, "good team leader, good monitor, I''m Shen Bingqian, a popular singer. I''m 26 years old. My hobby is singing, and my specialty is also singing. Please take care of me when I am in the army or camp in the future."


    Hearing Shen Bingxi''s words, the team leader and the monitor are both serious. Although they don''t say anything and show nothing on their faces, they see "conceit" from her.


    Bing Yanyan was surprised at Shen Bingxi''s expansion. She just started her career and became a little red. Did she start to expand?


    "Hello, I''m Bing Yan, 25 years old."


    "I''m Lingxi, 25 years old."


    After the introduction, the captain went to Shen Bingxi and said, "are you moving? Three suitcases. "


    "Report to the captain, No."


    The team leader took a look at her and took out a stopwatch. "There is an empty box in front of each of you. Now, I''ll give you six minutes. Except for clothes, only three things can be left and put into the empty box in front of you. The rest will be kept by our commissioner."


    Of the six of them, I''m afraid the most calm is Lingxi.


    Shen Bingqian frowned slightly, "there is nothing in the army ~ camp, how can we only leave three things?"

 Chapter 283

    The captain''s tone was more severe. "Did I just say that? If you have any questions, report them. "


    Ignoring Shen Bingxi''s question, the captain looked at the stopwatch in his hand and said, "there are still five minutes left."


    They immediately crouched down to pack.


    Bingyanyan can''t help but begin to regret. Why didn''t she listen to Lingxi just now, and think about what three things she should leave behind.


    Chi Jingyu took a look at Lingxi. She was right.


    Shen Bingxi''s face is filled with anger. If she knew that the army was like this, she would not agree with Ou Mengxue.


    "Two minutes left It''s time. "


    When the captain in the inspection, found that Ling Xi only brought three kinds, warm baby, sleeping pills, lighters, "why take sleeping pills and lighters?"


    "Report to the captain, I have insomnia. I take sleeping pills just in case. In addition, if we live in the wild, it will not work. It''s better to use a lighter."


    Of course, how can her real reason be explained?


    No smoking is allowed in the military camp. No one will bring lighters. Moreover, they can only find the excuse of insomnia to leave sleeping pills.


    It will come in handy.


    "If you live in the wild, don''t you use a lighter to expose the target?"


    "Report captain, you said that you could keep three things, and I only brought these three things."


    The captain looked straight ahead when he saw her talking, and the military posture was extremely standard. He paid a little attention and walked away.


    Bingyan saw that the captain just looked at his own things and walked away with a sigh of relief.


    "What are you doing?" The captain came to Shen Bingxi and stopped.


    Shen Bingqian said with an unhappy face: "don''t you know the captain? It''s skin care products and cosmetics. I only brought two. "


    There were two cosmetic bags full of bottles in the box, but she said they were two things.


    Captain''s eyes become very sharp, "pour out."


    Shen Bingxi looked at his eyes, a little timid, obediently squatted down and poured out the skin care products and cosmetics.


    "Only three."


    Shen Bingxi''s face was full of reluctance. Well, she forbeared and picked out a lipstick, an eyebrow pencil and a BB cream.


    See her choice is these, the captain''s eyes across a trace of conspiracy like luster, in the army ~ camp, can''t make up, but, if she must so choose, then can''t blame oneself didn''t give her the opportunity to choose.


    ¡­¡­ In the female bedroom.


    "How can this dormitory be so broken?" Shen Bingqian''s disgust and helplessness.


    Bing Yanyan looked at her impatiently, "you should have thought of this kind of living conditions in the army camp. What did you do earlier?"


    Shen Bingxi ignored her, but surrounded Lingxi, "Lingxi, let''s go and apply to see if there is a better dormitory arrangement for us. After all, you are such a distinguished star!"


    Lingxi glanced at her, "Bingxi, you are a popular singer. In your capacity, you should be OK. I don''t need to change my dormitory for the moment."


    Shen Bingxi said with an embarrassed smile, "then I''ll ask."


    After Shen Bingxi left, Bingyan was speechless. "She thought she was a daughter? Isn''t he just a singer? Bull ~ force ~ coax ~ coax, I''m still a star! She''s too inflated, isn''t she? "

 Chapter 284

    Hearing what Bingyan said, Lingxi shook her head slightly, "she is not qualified to expand. You will know later."


    After a while, Shen Bingxi walked back bitterly. Bingyan wanted to make fun of her. Then she thought, it''s better to have less contact with such people.


    Shen Bingxi, while cleaning up her bed, complained, "if you want me to tell you, the most important thing for a woman is a face, especially for female artists. I didn''t expect that even skin care products and cosmetics would not be allowed to be taken in this shabby place. How can people live?"


    Lingxi and bingyanyan are each packing up their own things, and ignore her.


    But Shen Bingqian began to complain, "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to me?" Her first lady''s temper burst out of her head.


    If she said that outside, others would mistakenly think that they were pushing Shen Bingxi out. Lingxi folded the quilt into "tofu pieces" and put it on one end of the bed. "Since you like us so much, I only want to ask you one question. When did the song that I wrote by myself become your new album?"


    Shen Bingqian''s expression was stiff. She looked at Bing Yanyan who was making the bed beside her without any trace. She pretended to be guilty and said, "Lingxi. Let me explain to you. I have no choice


    "What a ''last resort''"


    "In fact, after I took your song back that day, my agent overheard me. She asked me if it was my own song. You know my temperament. I''m impulsive. In a hurry, I had to say it was my song. Then my agent arranged the recording for me. Lingxi, I didn''t mean it. I regret it after that."


    Listen to her mouth full of lies, Ling Xi sneer, "Shen Bingxi, you with Ou Mengxue for a long time, really more and more like her."


    "It''s not like Lingxi. You should know that for a singer, if he can''t create a good work, he will be criticized by others. I think it''s the person you recommended me to enter" Xingmei ". Of course, you can''t lose your face, so I thought it was OK to borrow your song at that time, but who knows, your song is so popular."


    "You mean it''s my fault?"


    Bingyanyan listen to their conversation, Leng for a long time to react, "Lingxi, originally her album is your lyrics and music?"


    Now she understands why Lingxi says Shen Bingxi is not qualified to expand.


    "Shen Bingxi, you are too shameless. As a singer, your behavior is plagiarism."


    Shen Bingxi ignored it and continued: "Lingxi, do you remember? I have given you a bottle of about 3000000 perfume before. If that is not enough, how much do you want, I will give it to you. "


    Shen Bingqian said so, but Bing Yanyan was a little confused. What''s the matter? Is it Shen Bingxi who bought the song written by Lingxi? Is Lingxi a "shooter"?


    Ling Xi smiled with a cold smile. "At the beginning, I heard that I was sorry, I felt that I would not accept your intention, so I would accept that bottle of perfume. I didn''t expect it to be misunderstood by you."


    Shen Bingxi, you are really good at ingratiating yourself!


    Lingxi faintly feels that Shen Bingxi has her own intention to say this, otherwise, she will not say this in front of Bingyan.


    Sure enough, "Lingxi, we are doing the program. Do you want to find a chance to clarify that those songs belong to you?"

 Chapter 285

    Lingxi gently hook lips, eyes flash a ray of unpredictable light, "you are not afraid that I said, your own reputation destroyed?"


    Shen Bingxi''s acting skill is not consummate enough. She looks at Lingxi''s eyes and dodges slightly. In fact, she wants to retreat. Listen to ou Mengxue, Lingxi used to eat this set most.


    "Of course I''m worried. I''m worried that everything I have now will be lost. It''s because I''m very afraid that I''ve been afraid to face you. But now I''ve figured out that it''s better to talk about everything rather than live in fear. The big deal is to accept those cyber violence and quit the singing world. Or, once I die, what else can I be afraid of "Yes?"


    Lingxi can be regarded as hearing her meaning, which is like "moral kidnapping". If it is revealed that she embezzles her own songs, Shen Bingxi''s accident is like her own fault and responsibility.


    It''s really more and more like ou Mengxue''s style of doing things. In her previous life, ou Mengxue applied it to her, so that she repeatedly forgives ou Mengxue for her faults, moral kidnapping, memory killing In this life, how can I make the same mistake?


    Shen Bingqian deliberately said these words in front of Bingyan. She just wanted to make her a "catalyst" so that she could not easily say cruel words because of the presence of others.


    Bingyanyan felt a little incredible, "what can''t you think of? As for a dead man? "


    Shen Bingxi''s eyes brewed tears, "no, you don''t understand, singing is bigger than the sky, becoming a singer is my lifelong dream, but they can''t see my song, I also really have no way, will do such a stupid thing, if I can''t sing in the future, everything will be gone, it''s better to live than to die."


    Bing Yanyan is a little touched. For herself, the play is bigger than the sky. At the beginning, her family unanimously opposed her acting, saying that her impulsive personality was not suitable for entering the entertainment industry. However, she still stepped into the door of the entertainment industry under great pressure. If she can no longer act, what''s the meaning of living in this world?


    She may understand why Shen Bingxi acted like this. "I understand how you feel, but even so, you can''t steal other people''s things and pretend to be yourself."


    Shen Bingxi see Bingyan soft hearted, heart secretly happy, face is still a pair of sad appearance, "I really know wrong, I did not expect things will develop to this point, Lingxi, you forgive me for a good?"


    Looking at Shen Bingxi''s disgusting face, Lingxi seems to see the picture of Ou Mengxue kneeling down and begging for her in her previous life


    "Lingxi, give her a chance! As long as she doesn''t use your songs any more


    Bing Yanyan''s heart softened and began to talk to Shen Bingxi.


    Ling Xi glances at her faintly. She doesn''t expect that Bing Yanyan is so easily fooled. Although she is impulsive and has no bad heart, she thought they would be good friends, but There is still a long way to go before she becomes her friend.


    "Well, since Bingyan has said that, I''ll give you one last chance..."


    "Thank you Lingxi, thank you Yanyan, I won''t do it again."


    "But I have a condition that when we go back after recording this program, you will destroy all the songs I gave you."

 Chapter 286

    Shen Bingxi smiles in the bottom of her heart. This time, it''s not certain that you can go back alive!


    One night a few days ago


    Ou Mengxue goes to her, "Bingxi, have you asked Lingxi? What does she think of your album? "


    "Lingxi may not have heard of it!" The album has been released for such a long time, but Lingxi didn''t call her or ask her to question face to face as she expected, so she should have thought that Lingxi didn''t hear it because she was too busy.


    But ou Mengxue laughed, "you are so naive and lovely. How can she not know that your album is so popular? But with your behavior, in the entertainment industry is plagiarism, once found, your singing career can be over


    Shen Bingxi is naturally nervous. She thought that as long as Lingxi had no evidence, but later she found that she was really naive. Under the investigation of Ou Mengxue, Lingxi had already registered the copyright of those songs, that is to say, she could be sued at any time as long as she wanted.


    Because of this, she had a terrible idea As long as Lingxi has an accident, she can take those songs for herself forever.


    Ou Mengxue seems to know her mind, "I''ll arrange for you to participate in a reality show! This is the list that has been reported. If you want to go, I can arrange it. "


    When she saw the name of Lingxi on it, she was slightly pleased.


    "There will be a high reward for participating in this program. At the same time, there will be life-threatening. Accidents may happen at any time. I need to make it clear to you in advance. If I agree, I will sign on it."


    Shen Bingxi hesitated In the end, he took over the statement and agreement


    Unexpected programs will happen at any time, which is unprecedented. If Lingxi has an accident in the program, the program team will take full responsibility.


    Immediately took back their thoughts, Shen Bingxi "grateful" to look at the Ling Xi, desperately nodded, "well, you don''t have to say, I will certainly destroy those songs."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu --" at 5:30 in the morning, the assembly horn rang.


    "Why is it so early?" Shen Bingqian sat up from the bed in a daze, but she didn''t wake up.


    Lingxi and Bingyan had already washed before they sounded the horn. As soon as they heard the horn, they immediately picked up their quilts and ran downstairs.


    Bingyanyan looked back at Shen Bingxi. Seeing that she lay down again, she cried anxiously, "Bingxi, you''re going to gather. Don''t sleep."


    Shen Bingxi didn''t care. She closed her eyes and lay on the bed, "you go first, I''ll sleep again!"


    Bingyanyan knew that she was worried, so she ran down with Lingxi.


    They arrive at the assembly site as soon as possible. Because Lingxi can''t identify the monitor, she has to slow down and follow Bingyan closely.


    At this moment, the day is not bright, only the dim yellow light is quietly shining on the road.


    The captain saw that the recruits arrived soon, and his prejudice against them was a little less. If it wasn''t for the instructions of the superior, he would not have come here to bring a group of star recruits.


    Soon, eyebrows a twist, "recruits a class, report."


    "One, two, three, four, five."


    Dawn is the last one to count. He suddenly has the feeling of military training. Doesn''t it mean that they can be pilots? How can it be military training now?


    However, he will soon know whether it is "military training" or not.


    "Why didn''t Shen Bingxi arrive?"


    "Report to the captain, Shen Bingxi is on the bed. I called her, but she told us to come first." Bingyanyan explained.

 Chapter 287

    The captain calm face, calmly said: "you call Shen Bingxi, we will wait for her here."


    "Yes." Bing Yanyan originally wanted to put the quilt on the ground, but she was afraid of getting it dirty, so she had to carry the quilt upstairs to call Shen Bingxi.


    A quarter of an hour later, I finally saw the figure of Bingyan and Shen Bingqian.


    When Bing Yanyan and Shen Bingxi were about to join the line, the team leader roared, "get out."


    The two of them walked out slowly with a confused face.


    The captain tried to suppress his anger, "report before joining the column."


    "Report." "Report."


    The captain didn''t let them in, "Shen Bingqian."


    "Here we are." Shen Bingqian was so sleepy that she wanted to yawn, but she tried to hold back the cold air and went straight to her neck.


    "What are you here for?"


    "Report to captain, record the show."


    The captain said angrily, "no, you''re here to be a soldier, but you don''t have any sense of being a soldier. So many people are waiting for you two here for 15 minutes and 45 seconds. There''s no sense of time."


    The air was so quiet that there was only the breath of a crowd.


    "Now that you have come to the army camp, you are no longer celebrities. You are only one recruit of Shenying training camp. This is not the place where you want to come and go. As long as you are still here, you must obey the orders here and never disobey them. Do you understand?"


    "Listen up." Six people with one voice, behind them, also stood a group of veterans.


    "Speak up, I didn''t hear you."


    "Listen up."


    "Listed." The captain let Shen Bingxi and Bingyan into the team.


    "Today, our first training task is to carry out a 5K cross-country race with a weight-bearing quilt."


    Five kilometers? Hearing the news, Shen Bingxi''s sleepers were scared away.


    ¡­¡­ The five kilometer load-bearing cross-country running, especially in the cold winter, is a great challenge for the six people on the first day of camp.


    SHEN Bingxi first walked up breathlessly, "no, I can''t run any more."


    As he spoke, he gasped.


    After the monitor saw it, he ran over, "Shen Bingxi, right? It''s only 500 meters. Let''s run. "


    Shen Bingxi looked at the monitor, coughing and panting, "monitor, I really can''t run, I walk over."


    ¡­¡­ But Lingxi seemed to be indefatigable, breathing evenly and running forward all the way.


    Bingyanyan has gradually lagged behind them.


    Another kilometer later, liming looked at Lingxi running in front of him in surprise, "sister Xi, you are running so fast!"


    He''s a little short of breath now, but Lingxi is still full of power.


    Lingxi heard the voice of dawn, slightly side face, said with a smile: "it must be that you don''t exercise well at ordinary times, but now you are not as fast as me."


    Being so stimulated by Lingxi, dawn felt that he had power, "sister Xi, let me run with you!"


    "Good!"


    "Chi Jingyu" searches for Lingxi''s figure. When he turns around and sees Liming and Lingxi running together, his eyes flash slightly.


    "Lingxi."


    See particularly conspicuous golden hair, Lingxi don''t need to listen to sound all know is chijingyu.


    "I feel your physical strength is not bad!"


    "Chi Jingyu" imitates someone''s way of speaking, squeezed into the middle of dawn and Lingxi, "of course, do you need me to help you carry the quilt?"


    "I''m not that delicate yet."


    Dawn saw that Chi Jingyu was caught in the middle of them, a little lost, and his pace slowed down involuntarily.

 Chapter 288

    "Chi Jingyu" always follows Lingxi. When Lingxi runs fast, he also runs fast. Lingxi slows down, so does he.


    Lingxi lowered his voice and said, "Jingyu, did you mean it? When I was running with dawn just now, what happened to you? Don''t you see that dawn''s constitution is not very good? I need to encourage him a lot. "


    "Pool Jingyu" the faint light in the Mou son is a flash, "it seems that you have already forgotten elder brother''s words light."


    "What? What did your brother say? " Lingxi plans to pretend to be confused with him. Anyway, Xu Yizhi is not here.


    "Brother said, you are not allowed to have too much contact with male soldiers, and you are not allowed to see the opposite sex."


    Ling Xi is surprised, "how does your brother manage everything? It''s not Why did he even tell you that? I know. Your brother is a cunning wolf. To be honest, he wants you to enter the camp to help me. To be realistic, he wants you to watch me. "


    "Pool Jingyu" eyes across a guilty, "that, not so, brother is really let me come to help you."


    "No need to explain. Explanation is just a cover up. I''m speeding up. You can run slowly by yourself."


    As soon as the words were finished, Lingxi speeded up again.


    "Pool Jingyu" in the eyes and flash silk helpless, then followed up.


    The five kilometer cross-country race finally came to an end, and all the personnel arrived at the finish line. For veterans, this is a daily experience. It''s nothing to run this distance. Nevertheless, they are a little out of breath.


    For the recruits, the five kilometers can kill them.


    Of course The excellent performance of Lingxi and "Chi Jingyu" attracted the attention of the team leader and squad leader.


    "Lingxi and Chi Jingyu, the first class of recruits, are highly praised for their excellent performance in the five kilometer cross-country run."


    As soon as the voice dropped, everyone began to applaud.


    As new recruits, physical training is the basic item. However, this is only the beginning. When they come into contact with future training, they will find that what they miss most is the 5km cross-country running.


    "I find you have good physical strength!"


    Lingxi looks at "Chi Jingyu" and gently picks her eyebrows.


    "Chi Jingyu" curved his lips slightly, "of course."


    Lingxi slowly approached, with a little threat, "you are not allowed to monitor me, and you are not allowed to report anything I do in the army ~ camp to your brother. If you dare to betray me, hum ~ you will have a hard time in the future, do you hear me?"


    "Chi Jingyu" eyes gradually become deep, and a trace of strange, "if brother asked, how to do?"


    "If he asks you, you will say that I am in the army and camp, I have never contacted the opposite sex, and I have never spoken to the opposite sex, do you understand?"


    "Chi Jingyu" shook his head, "I don''t understand."


    "I don''t think you''re going to die, Chi Jingyu. I remember you. Don''t mess with me in the future. The consequences are very serious."


    Then he rolled his eyes and turned into his dormitory.


    "Chi Jingyu" looks at Lingxi''s back and laughs. It turns out that Lingxi''s threats are so cute If you let her know that she not only heard what she said, but also heard it with her own ears, she would not be surprised.


    When he returned to the dormitory, dawn was already lying on the bed.


    Then Yu Jiayin also came in, "your relationship with Lingxi seems unusual?" He saw it when he came in just now.


    Dawn is also a moment of strength, ears up to listen.

 Chapter 289

    "Chi Jingyu" unloaded his quilt, and stirred up a little evil. "Well, it''s quite unusual."


    Dawn suddenly opened his eyes, thought of before see and Xi elder sister together of that child, don''t say, that child is Xi elder sister and this man''s?


    Dawn eyes gradually slide on a dark, head again on the pillow.


    Yu Jiayin also guessed something, but he didn''t speak any more.


    When Lingxi came back to the dormitory, Shen Bingxi and Bingyan had not come back. They quickly put down the quilt, relaxed their thighs, and ran for five kilometers. Naturally, her legs were a little soft. After a long time, they heard the noise outside the door, "it''s so inhuman, ah --" it was Shen Bingxi''s voice.


    "Bingxi, hold on a little longer, we''ll be in the dormitory soon!"


    As soon as Lingxi turns around, it turns out that bingyanyan helped Shen Bingxi back.


    Bing Yanyan looked at Lingxi in surprise, "Lingxi, how did you arrive so soon?"


    Then he helped Shen Bingxi to the bed. "Bingxi, lie down for a while, and I''ll call you when the training whistle rings."


    Shen Bingqian didn''t even have the strength to say "thank you" and went to bed.


    Bingyanyan is also very tired.


    Lingxi has long wanted to remind her that Shen Bingxi is not a person who knows how to repay her kindness, and even bites back at the critical moment.


    "Yanyan, let''s go out and exercise our legs and feet, or you can''t do the training for a while."


    "Lingxi, I''m very tired now. Go ahead yourself."


    Ling Xi opens her lips slightly. She can clearly feel that Bing Yan''s attitude towards herself has changed. She was fine yesterday, but it''s like this today Shen Bingxi must have said something.


    "All right then!"


    Since Bing Yan believes Shen Bingxi so easily, let her know what kind of person Shen Bingxi is!


    In half an hour


    A new round of training started again, 30 meters barbed wire back and forth twice.


    Shen Bingxi''s face is full of resistance and despair. She blames Lingxi for signing up for such a program. If Lingxi can''t die in the end, it''s not a waste of her hard work?


    "Captain, can I not join in?"


    Shen Bingqian looks very charming, but it''s a pity The captain didn''t feel pity for Yu. In his eyes, there were only soldiers, "no, it''s training. Even if you have any special circumstances, you have to bear with me."


    Lingxi gently pick eyebrows, the captain is really fierce, if he dares to his daughter-in-law, it is estimated that his daughter-in-law will be scared to divorce him.


    Lingxi just silently watched the three boys pass under the barbed wire. Inside Jingyu''s strength is the strongest. Yu Jiayin is closely behind Jingyu. He specializes in hip-hop dancing. His strength is naturally stronger and his body is relatively flexible. However, Liming is a little behind. "Liming, come on!"


    After Lingxi shouts out, the action of "Chi Jingyu" suddenly stops, and a trace of dissatisfaction passes through her eyes. It is clear that she is the most powerful one, and she goes to shout "come on" to other men.


    When dawn hears Lingxi''s voice of cheering, his heart warms slightly, and his arms and waist gradually work hard


    Both boys and girls have passed the barbed wire training. Just when they think they can go back and have a rest, the captain''s voice is heard again.


    "Next, we will have live firing training, turn right..."


    Live ammunition? There was a "clatter" in the hearts of six people.

 Chapter 290

    When they arrived at the live shooting training ground, they felt a little nervous more or less.


    I didn''t expect that they would skip the practice of the empty cartridge gun and start with the live ammunition gun.


    "The first place in shooting training will get the same reward Do you remember the requirements before shooting? "


    "Remember." The six answered in unison.


    "Chi Jingyu, tell me the first one."


    "The muzzle of a gun is strictly forbidden."


    "Shen Bingxi, tell me the fourth one."


    Shen Bingqian was stunned. She was distracted just now. She only thought about what the team leader said would be the reward. She didn''t hear the team leader''s request.


    "Report to captain, I don''t remember!"


    Hearing Shen Bingxi''s words, the captain''s swarthy face became even darker, "Lingxi, you tell her what four requirements I just said."


    "First, the muzzle of the gun is strictly forbidden to deal with people; second, obey orders and commands; third, carefully observe the main points of the action; fourth, pay close attention."


    The captain was more and more satisfied with her performance, but he didn''t show a cent on his face and said sternly: "Shen Bingxi, remember?"


    Shen Bingxi is a singer. Now there is a camera car recording the program. It''s a shame to be named by him! "Remember."


    They spent a whole hour learning the shooting posture and method of the 95th automatic rifle


    When Lingxi received the bullet, her heart was inexplicably excited. It was the first time that she felt the real bullet. It is estimated that everyone who first came into contact with the live ammunition gun would have this kind of mood.


    "Move to the ground line, align the corresponding target, and the safety officer is in position Loading in prone position, opening safety, shooting by oneself. "


    When Liming aims at Baixin of the chest ring target, he shoots the first shot. Then he blinks awkwardly He seems to miss the first shot!


    Yu Jiayin squinted and fired a second shot.


    "Chi Jingyu" looks like a hawk Falcon aiming at its prey, tightly locking the center of the target ring, "pa -"


    Bing Yanyan is a little afraid of the sound of the gun, even without looking at the center of the target, then "pa - pa -" fired five shots in a row, suddenly dizzy and buzzing in her ears.


    Shen Bingxi gently side face, looked at the spirit of Xi after a look back, why the spirit of Xi''s performance is good? Whether it''s a five kilometer weight-bearing run or a 30 meter barbed wire training, does she seem effortless?


    She had a kind of jealousy and comparison psychology, she didn''t believe that Lingxi''s shooting could surpass her.


    After aiming at the bull''s-eye, Lingxi, like Bingyan, fired five shots in a row.


    Shen Bingqian''s mouth is filled with a little joy. It seems that she will win. At least she has played with it before, although it''s just a toy gun.


    After the shooting, the captain looked at one of them with a strange look.


    "Now, I''d like to announce the shooting results just now. There are five rounds in total: 28 at dawn, 35 at Yu Jiayin, 43 at Chi Jingyu, 20 at Bingyan and 37 at Shen Bingqian."


    When it comes to nianlingxi''s performance, the captain''s serious expression seems to begin to become complicated.


    Slowly did not hear the name of Lingxi, Shen Bingxi complacently thought, Lingxi''s achievement should not be the penultimate first, right?


    "Lingxi."


    Lingxi''s eyebrows gently frown up, her grades are not so bad, right?


    "Lingxi."


    The team leader called her again, and then she responded. The team leader didn''t want to report the result, but immediately called "come".


    "Go to the firing ground and aim at target one."

 Chapter 291

    Hearing the captain''s instructions, Lingxi can''t help but feel depressed. She thought her performance should be better than Chi Jingyu. Alas, it''s a mistake.


    "Pool Jingyu" is also slightly frown, Lingxi should not even 20 rings are not hit.


    After Lingxi is in place, he is waiting for the captain to give the order of shooting. Unexpectedly, the captain goes to the side of the target.


    The monitor, liming and others all wonder how the captain himself


    However, when the monitor saw the captain''s special gesture, he immediately understood and walked out of the queue.


    Shen Bingqian deliberately said: "just now I heard Lingxi fired five shots in a row. Do you think our team leader thinks Lingxi''s performance is too bad, so he made a demonstration himself?"


    Dawn and Yu Jiayin are worried.


    "Chi Jingyu" is more nervous looking at the lying position of Lingxi.


    "Take out the insurance and shoot yourself."


    As soon as the monitor''s voice fell, Lingxi turned back in surprise, "report, there''s a problem."


    "Say it."


    "Squad leader, am I the chest ring target beside the shooting team leader?"


    "Yes, execute the command."


    Shen Bingqian suspected that she had heard it wrong. "Is Lingxi five shots off target? Does the captain want to check in person? "


    Bingyanyan a listen, slightly open lips, "in case that bullet..."


    What if someone dies?


    On the contrary, "Chi Jingyu" thinks that a person will not easily give his life to others. There is a kind of trust training in the special team, maybe


    The eyes of "Chi Jingyu" show a trace of indulgence and pride.


    Ling Xi was worried, but he remembered the words "obey orders, obey orders". He aimed at the bull''s-eye and took a deep breath. He fired five shots in a row just like before.


    Everyone pinched a sweat for her. Fortunately, Lingxi didn''t shoot the team leader.


    The team leader stood next to the chest ring target. Naturally, she could not see more clearly. Her every shot actually hit the bull''s-eye, and Or in the case of continuous shooting.


    When Lingxi returned to the team, the captain also came over, and the serious and cold expression on his face finally changed, "Lingxi, have you ever learned to shoot before?"


    "Report to the team leader, no, this is my first contact with live ammunition. Before, I only did simple props training in filming."


    "First contact?" The surprise in the captain''s eyes was revealed without concealment. How could the first contact make such an adverse result?


    Is this the legendary talent?


    "Do you know how many rings you''ve played?"


    Lingxi gently pick eyebrows, listen to his tone, he should not be too bad, perhaps really better than the performance of Chi Jingyu, "47 ring?"


    The captain''s eyes faintly out of a smile, "no, it''s 50 rings, five times in the bull''s-eye."


    Bing Yanyan is surprised to open her mouth when she hears the achievement of Lingxi. Is Lingxi too powerful? Actually can do five times ten rings, is she sure this is the first contact?


    Shen Bingqian''s eyes flashed a displeasure, but she had to make an envious and congratulatory expression on her face, clapping with pride, because there was a camera here.


    Liming and Yu Jiayin are shocked to see Lingxi when they hear the achievements reported by the team leader. They are not ordinary people, the legendary "king of soldiers"!


    "Chi Jingyu" mouth to both sides up, he knew Lingxi will do.


    "Now, I honor the first prize in shooting training. In the next training, you will have a privilege..."

 Chapter 292

    When Ling Xi learned that she was a hundred hit physique, she was full of excitement. She didn''t expect that her training on the mountain was very effective, although at that time, she used slingshot and sandbags to train her aiming ability.


    If you tell the captain the truth, they won''t believe it.


    "Your privilege is to have the right to form a team in our next ambulance training."


    Ambulance training? Ling Xi takes a breath. She has seen this link on TV in her previous life. It''s definitely a very The hot part.


    What''s the reward? It''s just the value of pulling hatred!


    When Shen Bingxi heard the privilege of the captain, she couldn''t help but sigh. She thought she would reward something good! They are divided into groups!


    However


    "Today, the content of our training is cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Why do we train in this program? Yu Jiayin, come on. "


    "In combat, casualties are very easy to occur. When casualties occur, only comrades in arms around them can rely on them. Only when comrades in arms stop bleeding, bandage and rescue in time can the casualties be minimized to the greatest extent."


    "That''s right. Accurate and rapid battlefield rescue is of great significance to our combat. In order to impress you deeply and intuitively, the monitor will give you a demonstration of consistent actions."


    The monitor pounced on the mannequin on the ground, "Comrade Comrade, the patient is in a coma. Please call for help. Someone here needs to be rescued. 10011002 1006, no pulse breathing, start chest compressions, 01, 02 The left hand is lower, the right hand is upper, ten fingers are crossed, the five fingers of the left hand are tilted up as far as possible, the two arms are perpendicular to the chest of the injured person, and the injured person''s spine is pressed. After pressing the chest of the injured person every 30 times, two times of artificial respiration is carried out to clean up the internal foreign bodies of the injured person''s mouth, and the rescue is completed and in place. "


    A few of them didn''t find it difficult.


    "Next, Lingxi will exercise her own privilege to divide the six of you into two groups, one as a patient and the other as a rescue worker."


    "Report, I have a problem."


    Hearing Shen Bingxi''s report, the captain gave a light glance, "speak."


    "Do we really need artificial respiration?"


    "Now it''s simulating the real situation. Do you want to watch your comrades die in front of you?"


    Shen Bingxi this just began to be nervous, don''t know Ling Xi how to group.


    Lingxi looked at the five of them with a tangled face.


    "Chi Jingyu" looks at Lingxi expectantly, hoping that they can be divided into a group.


    "Do you want to be male and female, or Men and women? " This is definitely a very tangled problem, no matter who Shen Bingxi and will be divided into a group, will feel sorry for the man.


    If it''s a man or a woman, there will be a group of men and women. In this way, she will become the biggest "pit". She can even imagine that if this episode is broadcast, she will definitely be scolded by their fans.


    The captain didn''t worry about her mood at all. "Have you figured out how to group?"


    Lingxi Nuo to open his mouth, "Captain, can I give up my reward?"


    "No, you have to make a choice, give you five seconds, five, four, three..."


    "I think about it." Lingxi''s face is full of expression.


    "Chi Jingyu", liming and Yu Jiayin all look at Lingxi. They don''t know who she will choose?

 Chapter 293

    Lingxi looks at "Chi Jingyu" and cuts it through his hair. She definitely won''t choose him. If this passage is broadcast, it will be Chi Jingyu who wants to beat her first. She doesn''t want to see Chi Jingyu "hang up the lottery" because of this.


    When she turns her attention to Yu Jiayin, the eyes of "Chi Jingyu" are slightly dark. How can Lingxi not choose him?


    Yu Jiayin and liming are very easy to distinguish. Liming will be taller than Yu Jiayin.


    Ling Xi secretly complains that Yu Jiayin is too cold. Although he worked together in the hip-hop variety show "star dance king" last time, they don''t have much in common. He doesn''t seem to like talking very much, so let it go.


    Then he turned his eyes to liming. Liming is a very sunny boy. Last time he cooperated with him in idol by his side, he took care of himself.


    Shen Bingxi is dissatisfied, but she has expectations. In fact, she hopes to be in the same group with boys, no matter which one of them is good. Although Liming is younger than her, she also has a small flow of fresh meat. By the way, she can rub his heat. If it''s Yu Jiayin, although she looks a little cold and doesn''t like to talk, she looks good, if it''s Chi Jingyu ¡­¡­ Naturally, it''s the best. If you can climb the top of the vice president''s list, will you worry about your lack of resources in the future?


    The imagination is beautiful, the reality is


    "Chi Jingyu and..." Ling Xi slightly a meal, provoked "Chi Jingyu" in the heart a burst of tension.


    "With Yu Jiayin, Shen Bingxi and Bingyan, and I with Liming."


    "Chi Jingyu" seems to have a fire in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lingxi would separate him from a man. What''s more, Lingxi didn''t choose him


    His hands gradually pinched the seams of his trousers. If he didn''t worry that he would be exposed when he disguised himself as Chi Jingyu to come to the army, he would have gone away.


    Yu Jiayin also looks like "Xiang". He never thought that Lingxi would separate him from Chi Jingyu. Isn''t it She and Chi Jingyu are not that kind of ambiguous relationship at all?


    Dawn is also flooded with the same idea, Xi elder sister and Chi Jingyu''s relationship may not be what they think, his heart began to beat.


    Bingyan relaxed a little. She was afraid that being in a group with boys would affect her reputation. She felt that she would rather be in a group with girls than with boys.


    Shen Bingxi has a gloomy face. Lingxi must have done it on purpose. Shouldn''t it be Lingxi also takes a fancy to the popularity of dawn?


    But it doesn''t matter. She won''t live long anyway.


    "Now that we''ve divided into groups, let''s start!"


    "Can we object to the report?"


    As soon as Lingxi hears this, Chi Jingyu looks up slightly. What''s his dissatisfaction? He is good for him ~


    the team leader looked at "Chi Jingyu", "I said before, here, we should obey, absolutely obey, so the objection is invalid."


    Lingxi almost laughs. Chi Jingyu, don''t blame your sister-in-law. She really doesn''t want you to be "sullied" by women.


    Seeing "Chi Jingyu" looking at her plaintively, she said that she could do nothing.


    "Find the wounded and start the rescue." As soon as the captain''s instructions came out, they had to accept their orders.

 Chapter 294

    The first group is Shen Bingxi and Bing Yanyan. Shen Bingxi simulates the patient number of the wounded, and Bing Yanyan simulates the ambulance staff, "comrade, wake up, somebody, someone needs help here, 1001 1006¡­¡­¡± When Bingyan finished pressing 30 times and was about to point her lips at Shen Bingxi, Shen Bingxi''s eyes secretly showed a crack.


    Shen Bingqian was so scared that she pushed Bingyan away, "report, I can''t do it."


    Bing Yan looks at Shen Bingxi with a little dissatisfaction. It took her a lot of courage to make up her mind. She doesn''t dislike it. Shen Bingxi actually


    The captain looked at Shen Bingxi with a gloomy face and aggravated his tone. "Shen Bingxi, you are a wounded now. Do I have an order for you to open your eyes? Lie back. "


    Ling Xi looks at them with great interest. In fact They don''t have to do that. They just need a dislocation.


    Shen Bingqian reluctantly looked at the captain, but she slowly lay down and looked like death.


    After Bing Yanyan took a deep breath, she finally closed her lips. Shen Bingxi''s face was almost livid, lying in the trough


    Lingxi didn''t blink at this scene. It was really hot.


    "Chi Jingyu" stares at Lingxi with "burning" eyes. Seeing her watching this scene with relish, she is inexplicably agitated. Xu Yizhi, Xu Yizhi, you should have told Lingxi earlier But if you let her know, she will be angry.


    When Shen Bingxi got up, she immediately wiped her lips with the back of her hand. She had never been so If you''ve done that, you must brush your teeth several times.


    "The next group, Chi Jingyu and Yu Jiayin, Chi Jingyu simulated the wounded, Yu Jiayin simulated the ambulance personnel."


    "Chi Jingyu" looks at Lingxi and sees that she compares herself with a "come on" gesture. She feels helpless and funny. She suppresses her inner impulse and lies flat on the ground When the two men''s lips are facing each other, Shen Bingqian looks at them with heartache. One is the king of hip-hop dance, and the other is the vice president of No.1 company. Although the two men look good, they still In the heart is not comfortable, all blame Ling Xi.


    When they got up, there was no extra expression on their faces. Were they too calm?


    Lingxi is slightly surprised, but in the battlefield, who can take care of these, it is estimated that they really regard each other as their comrades in arms!


    Thinking about this, Lingxi was relieved


    When it was their turn, liming was a little nervous. He had never kissed a girl.


    Slender fingertips slightly buckle inside, and suddenly clench.


    "Lingxi, do you want to be an ambulance man or a wounded man?"


    The captain is asking for Lingxi''s will. Why don''t they have the right just now?


    Shen Bingxi thought discontentedly, did the team leader begin to be partial?


    "I Or the wounded! "


    It might be better to close your eyes.


    Just when she thought the captain would agree to let her simulate the wounded, the captain was "OK, you simulate the paramedics."


    "Pooh - Pooh -" Bing Yan suddenly laughed. The captain''s reversal was really interesting.


    Shen Bingxi also kept smiling. She thought the captain was partial to Lingxi


    Lingxi slightly opened his lips, the original captain is also very humorous!


    Dawn lay stiff.


    However, Lingxi felt that she had three hot lines of vision.

 Chapter 295

    Lying on the ground, dawn felt his palms full of sweat. It was winter, but his back felt the heat of the ground.


    Maybe it''s because of some psychological effects!


    Close your eyes tightly, dawn''s heart is extremely complex, nervous and expectant.


    "Comrade, can you hear me? 1001¡­¡­ 1006¡£¡±


    When he felt Lingxi''s hand pressing on his chest, what he thought was She should have felt her heart beating so fast, right?


    "Chi Jingyu" tried his best to hold back, and even showed his blue veins on his hands. He wanted to turn his face away. However, his eyes seemed to be fixed on Lingxi, and he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Just when Lingxi pressed 30 times, liming felt his heart beat faster and faster


    Suddenly "Tong" of a, "Chi Jingyu" is no sign to faint on the ground.


    Even Yu Jiayin standing beside him didn''t react.


    The captain darted to him, "what''s the matter with you, Chi Jingyu?"


    Lingxi also suddenly looked up and saw that Chi Jingyu had passed out. Her face also showed anxiety and ran forward in a hurry.


    Dawn suddenly opened his eyes, heart slightly a loose, but also some lost.


    "Chi Jingyu, Chi Jingyu? Can you hear us? "


    "Squad leader, take him to the infirmary." As soon as the captain finished speaking, Lingxi went to explore Chi Jingyu''s carotid artery.


    ¡°1001¡­¡­ 1006, Captain, let me take him to the infirmary with the monitor! " She secretly guessed that Chi Jingyu was the one who made the ghost, just to prevent her from contacting with Liming.


    "Well, go ahead."


    The monitor and Lingxi helped up one side and walked to the infirmary.


    The captain looked at the remaining four, "look right, look forward, next, we continue physical training, boys 50 push ups, girls 100 squats, your movements give me a little more standard, start."


    Fifty push ups?


    Dawn and bingyanyan are suffering, but Yu Jiayin is calm. Shen Bingxi squats and complains. This Lingxi leaves in time.


    ¡­¡­ When the monitor and Lingxi send Chi Jingyu to the clinic, Lingxi turns to the monitor and says, "monitor, why don''t you go to the training first? I''ll take care of it here. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll listen to the doctor first."


    Seeing that the monitor insists on staying, Lingxi mourns for Chi Jingyu for three seconds.


    If your trick is exposed, I''m not responsible for telling lies. Ha ~


    when the doctor was about to check, "Chi Jingyu" slowly woke up and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    When the doctor saw him wake up, he immediately asked, "is there anything wrong with you?"


    "Chi Jingyu" shook his head feebly, "just a little dizzy."


    "Come on, take your blood pressure first!"


    "Chi Jingyu" cooperates obediently.


    "Well, there''s no big problem. Maybe it''s because I''m too tired in recent training. Just have a little rest."


    After the monitor heard the doctor''s diagnosis, he put down his heart and said, "OK, Lingxi, take care of it here. I''ll go and tell the team leader first."


    "All right, monitor." Although the monitor is gone, the cameraman is still there.


    "Camera uncle, you''ve worked hard. Why don''t you go to the radiator over there and have a rest. We don''t have anything to shoot at the moment."


    Camera uncle is really tired, "OK, thank you!"

 Chapter 296

    After the camera uncle went out, Lingxi looked at "Chi Jingyu" with both hands and arms, "come on, what do you want to do?"


    "Chi Jingyu" on the body of the weak strength completely disappeared, "Lingxi, my brother said? You are not allowed to contact other men. Why are you still... "


    It seems that he didn''t make a mistake. Chi Jingyu pretended to faint just because he didn''t want to do artificial respiration for liming. "Well, thanks to your tact, do I still want to thank you?"


    "Chi Jingyu" is silent. How can he make this mistake on himself.


    "Haven''t you heard of" borrow "? Don''t forget what your sister-in-law does. "


    "Chi Jingyu" was slightly confused. She was right. She was really too impulsive. There was a trace of shyness in her eyes. "I''m sorry!"


    Lingxi gently waved his hand, "OK, don''t tell me I''m sorry, I know you are also good for us."


    "However, I don''t quite understand one thing. Since you want to borrow your place, why don''t you choose to join me and choose the little white face of dawn?" Someone imitated Chi Jingyu''s tone perfectly.


    Lingxi looked at him helplessly, "I also want to, after all, we are so familiar, but have you ever thought about it? If your brother sees this part of CPR, do you think he will be so angry that he wants to strangle your heart?" While saying, the work properly Xi also compared an action that pinches a person.


    "Chi Jingyu" frowned. She was right. If she saw Lingxi giving Chi Jingyu artificial respiration, he would be unable to control his possessiveness.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Well, since you''re OK, come and train in a moment. I''ll go first."


    "Chi Jingyu" stupefied his head for a moment, maybe because of the "silica gel" on his face. He looked a little stiff and a little wooden.


    Until Lingxi came out of the door, "Chi Jingyu" just giggled.


    As long as I think of Lingxi, I don''t intend to kiss dawn at all. She really listens to her words, and his heart is soft and in a mess.


    When "Chi Jingyu" returned to the dormitory, liming asked with concern: "brother Jingyu, are you ok?"


    "Chi Jingyu" gave him a light look. Originally, he didn''t like him But now it doesn''t matter, even if he has a good feeling for Lingxi, Lingxi is only his own.


    "I''m fine, but I''m not used to the intensity of training."


    "That''s good." Dawn is really too naive, did not think that he was deliberately pretending to faint in order to interrupt Lingxi.


    After all, his acting skills are still there. It''s not built.


    For more than a week, they were doing all kinds of physical training and skill training, "I know you all have such questions, why do you do these training before going to the air force department."


    "Report." Dawn interrupted the captain positively.


    "Say it." The captain raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Flying also requires physical and mental strength."


    The others were all holding their smiles for fear that they would be called by the team leader to do push ups.


    The captain nodded gently, "yes, no matter on land or in the sky, as long as you are a soldier, you should have the ability and spirit of a soldier Our physical training has come to an end, and you will face more severe survival links next... "

 Chapter 297

    Hearing the word "survival link", Ling Xi''s body trembled. In her previous life, Bing Yanyan was disfigured in this link. She even had no chance to get on the plane, so she left the program group.


    "Each of you has three minutes to talk to today, so you can make a call to your family."


    After hearing the captain''s words, "Chi Jingyu" was slightly surprised. It seems that Ling Xi had said before that there would be three minutes of talk time every weekend here. It turns out that''s true.


    Suddenly, he thought of a very serious question. He didn''t know who Lingxi would call. If it was


    As Ling Xi applied to the program team for confidentiality when calling, there were only six of them in the room.


    "Chi Jingyu."


    "Here we are."


    When he heard that the chief secretary was the first to call his name, "Chi Jingyu" felt a little relieved. It seemed that he needed to explain to him first.


    "Hello? Are you busy now? "


    The real Chi Jingyu is still in the office with his legs crossed. Suddenly he hears his voice coming out from the phone. Chi Jingyu is also startled, "who are you?"


    Xu Yizhi''s face was a little dark, "it''s me, Chi Jingyu."


    Chijingyu immediately reaction, must be sister-in-law in brother''s side, so he is not good to expose his identity, "Oh, I know."


    "We only have three minutes to talk to each other now, so can you stop being so wordy?"


    After hearing the information Xu Yizhi revealed to him, Chi Jingyu immediately understood what he meant, that is, he must not let his sister-in-law know that he went to the military camp pretending to be himself.


    "I see. Does that thing on your face work well?"


    Xu Yizhi gently pursed his lips, "well, everything is fine here for me. Let them not worry."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell them now."


    Their talk time was less than a minute, so Xu Yizhi hung up.


    But in the office Chi Jingyu puts down the mobile phone, but is a face of adventure, "God, how with do ~ spy like."


    "Next, Yu Jiayin."


    ¡­¡­ The fourth is Lingxi''s turn, but she thought for a long time, and finally decided to call Xu Yizhi. She just didn''t know if he would be very happy and excited when he heard his voice.


    "Du -- Du --" after a long time, someone finally picked up the phone.


    "Hello? Hello


    I heard Secretary Yang''s voice on the phone.


    "Hello, is the owner of the mobile phone not in? I have something to do with him. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu has gone to the meeting. It won''t be finished in about half an hour."


    Lingxi secretly belly Fei, this Yang secretary, how can''t even hear his own voice?


    "Oh, so it is."


    "Would you like Mr. Xu to call you back after the meeting?"


    "No, thank you. Goodbye." What''s the use of calling back then?


    Did not hear Xu Yizhi''s voice, Lingxi''s face can see full of loss, early know to call mother, wasted this opportunity.


    Xu Yizhi, who has already made a phone call and is waiting at the door, comes out and goes forward, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very happy? "


    Lingxi see with shooting like uncle is not in, low voice said: "I just call your brother, but he is in a meeting."


    The Mou son of Xu Yi Zhi is bright, she really is to call oneself, "do you miss elder brother?"

 Chapter 298

    Hearing the words of "Chi Jingyu", Lingxi''s face was slightly depressed, "yes, I really want to. Every time I feel tired, I will think about it very much."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes twinkle, but a little distressed, if you can let Lingxi know that she is by her side.


    "By the way, I haven''t had a chance to tell you before. Do you know what" survival link "is?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Yizhi shook his head gently.


    "To leave us in the wilderness for three days."


    "So it is. You know a lot!" Xu Yizhi imitates Chi Jingyu''s usual exclamation, and Lingxi has no doubt until now.


    "Now your focus should not be on this, but on the three days when we were in the wild, we were likely to encounter some dangers."


    Lingxi''s face is full of worry, just don''t know if the three things that she brings can help them through some danger.


    Xu Yizhi nodded, "well, yes, look at this day, it is likely to snow. If we go out at this time, there are many factors to consider."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, just two hours before their departure, it began to snow naively.


    "Captain, shall we go in this weather?" Shen Bingqian didn''t want to. If they went out in this kind of ghost weather, wouldn''t they be frozen to death?


    "What''s wrong with the weather? Do you know how our soldiers train in winter? " The captain''s face became more serious than usual.


    They each carry a bag behind them, wearing military coats, military boots and hats, which is the best condition.


    Bingyan pulls Shen Bingxi for a moment, indicating that she should not make the captain angry again.


    "Report to the captain, what if you meet a wolf in the mountain?" Lingxi anxiously opens her mouth. The wild wolf is the second class protected animal of the country. Shooting will definitely not work.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be wolves on this mountain. Every group of our recruits will go, and our soldiers have checked."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lingxi''s heart is even more worried.


    "All right, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­ The cold wind is whistling, and the snow is falling more and more heavily. If it''s summer, they can find wild fruits on the trees to satisfy their hunger. Now it''s winter, besides weeds, they are weeds, and the scenery along the way is bare.


    "Oh, I can''t walk any more, captain. Can we have a rest?"


    Shen Bingxi only felt that her limbs were cold, and it was extremely difficult to take every step. She had never seen such a heavy snow before.


    Bingyanyan is also the same, some of the physical weakness, brain vertigo up.


    In the captain''s eyes, these blizzards are nothing at all, but considering that they are recruits, they have to order to "camp" here.


    The men began to set up tents, and Ling Xi also helped. After half an hour, they finally set up three


    "Lingxi, don''t you have a lighter? Bring it here and light it


    They picked up some dry wood and put it outside the tent. When they heard the captain asking for a lighter, Lingxi wondered, "Captain, how do you know I have a lighter?"


    There was a faint smile on the corner of the captain''s mouth, "then why did you leave those three things?"


    Well, she admitted that she brought lighters, sleeping pills and warm baby to survive the three days.

 Chapter 299

    Just now the snowflakes are flying, Lingxi just want to ask whether the snow will put out the fire, finally realized that the snow has stopped.


    Lingxi handed the lighter to the captain.


    "Da -"


    the fire started gradually, and in the cold, there was finally a temperature that could melt people''s hearts.


    "Now, we are divided into three groups. In the first group, Lingxi and Chi Jingyu go hunting with me. In the second group, liming and Yu Jiayin follow the monitor to find more dry wood. In the third group, Shen Bingxi and Bingyan, you are responsible for the fire and these things. OK, let''s go!"


    Xu Yizhi heard the captain will he and Ling Xi divided into a group, heart faint silk secretly happy.


    "Captain, the mountain is covered with snow. Did it snow once before we came here?" Ling Xi asks curiously.


    "Well."


    "Captain, is that what your survival training is like?"


    The team leader looked at her and said, "Tut, the real field survival training is more cruel than you think. Take this fire as an example, how can we use lighters? In the wild, the most traditional way is to make fire by drilling wood. Besides, drinking water, where do we have any mineral water, we all go directly to dig ice, and then make a simple purification device All in all, in my eyes, you are actually here for an outing. "


    Hearing the captain''s sincere words, Lingxi suddenly felt a burst of sadness. All the training they experienced here was greatly reduced because of their identity, and the real training was much more difficult than they imagined.


    Xu Yizhi walked beside Lingxi, listening to their conversation, his heart also had some feelings.


    "OK, I''ll show you how to make a simple hunting device. As long as animals step on it, they will be trapped. The more they struggle, the tighter they will be."


    "You see, this step clamp must be tied tightly..."


    ¡­¡­


    After filling their stomachs, they went to sleep in tents one after another, and the team leader was on a vigil.


    After a long time, Lingxi came out of the tent with a bottle of water.


    "Captain, you go to bed first. I''ll guard here."


    The captain shook his head. "No, go to sleep."


    "But I have insomnia. I can''t sleep at all."


    The captain looked at her suspiciously, "didn''t you take sleeping pills?"


    Lingxi embarrassed smile, "Captain, I don''t want to sleep, or you go to sleep, after midnight to change."


    The captain looked at her. "That''s OK." Then he went back to the tent.


    Lingxi looks around warily. The program team has installed cameras here. In other words, her every move now may be recorded.


    He sighed and looked at the starry sky.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Hearing Chi Jingyu''s voice, Lingxi looked back, "what about you?"


    "Some can''t sleep." Xu Yizhi said softly, for fear of waking others, so many days, it''s not easy to get along with Lingxi alone.


    "Sit down!" Lingxi patted the open space beside her.


    Xu Yizhi sat on the ground slowly, "are you looking at "Stars?"


    "There''s nothing to see here but the stars." There is no mobile phone, no computer, there are only stars.


    Lingxi''s hands were on the ground, and her head was slightly tilted back, "Jingyu, I ask you, what kind of person do you think your brother is?"


    Hearing Ling Xi ask this kind of question, Xu Yizhi thought she found some traces, "you Why do you ask? "

 Chapter 300

    Lingxi bowed her head and gently clasped the mineral water bottle, in which she put a lot of sleeping pills.


    Take the two cooked pheasants in hand, open the bottle cap and spray the water evenly.


    "I want to know the past I remember." Because the camera on the tree can only capture the picture, but can not receive the sound, so Lingxi did not deliberately suppress the sound.


    Hear Lingxi said want to understand his past, Xu Yizhi''s mouth gently hook, the stars in the eyes, can be comparable with the stars in the sky.


    "I heard that when he was young, he was easy to get sick, so he often stayed in the hospital. He couldn''t play like other children, so he didn''t know what a normal child''s childhood should be like."


    Hearing what he said, Lingxi inexplicably remembers the toys she bought for xiaonuo last time. No wonder they are all Ultraman, nunchakus, and other toys. As long as she thinks that she has no childhood, she will be distressed.


    "Later, as he grew older, he became less and less sick. Later, for the first time, he came into contact with what he really liked, that is..." Acting.


    But the word "acting" hasn''t been spoken yet. Suddenly, I heard something.


    Lingxi''s eyes suddenly alert up, "shh."


    Several wild wolves suddenly appear in the sight of Lingxi and Xu Yizhi.


    The color is gray and black with white. It looks like a dog.


    One of Xu Yi''s startled, is about to protect Ling Xi behind him, but Ling Xi is put down the water bottle, a pull his arm, "you don''t move, don''t move, I have a way."


    Lingxi carefully picked up two pheasants, but her eyes were fixed on one of the wolves. In her previous life, she specially discussed with others how to identify the "head wolf". It was the one who gave orders. Just watch it closely.


    Two people still sit quietly, in addition to Ling Xi picked up two pheasants, there is no other action.


    The six wolves approached slowly, with green light in their eyes. Maybe they were sitting by the fire, but they didn''t get too close.


    Lingxi saw that they were just outside the fire, tearing off one of the pheasants very gently and throwing it far away.


    Xu Yizhi thought that the wolves would snatch, but on the contrary, only one wolf sniffed, slowly opened his "fangs" and swallowed the meat.


    Xu Yi''s tiny side face, see work properly Xi calm and leisurely ground tear down to throw.


    This time, another wolf ran up and swallowed the chicken, but the other wolves stared at the meat in her hands.


    Lingxi thought to herself that the wolves were as cunning as the foxes. She worried that there was poison in the meat, so a wolf came forward to test it. When it was finished, the other wolves would be relieved.


    This time, Lingxi threw one of the chickens in the past, which attracted the wolves.


    "Howl -" the wolf began to howl. The movement was so loud that all the people in the tent were awakened in an instant.


    "Sister sissy, what''s the noise outside? It''s like a dog barking


    "What dog barks? It''s wolf howling. Come on, go to sleep. Anyway, our tent has zippers. They can''t get in."


    The monitor and the team leader live in the same tent. "Captain, there are wolves howling outside. We can only fight with guns."


    The captain''s eyebrows frowned. She was right. They had trained soldiers in the mountain for five or six years, but they didn''t find wolves. Today


    "Wait a minute, Lingxi is still outside." Without hesitation, the captain picked up the gun and went out.


    He would never allow his soldiers to miss anything.

 Chapter 301

    When Bing Yanyan heard Shen Bingxi say it was a wolf howling outside, she shivered, "what? Didn''t the captain say there were no wolves? "


    "All right, sleep!"


    "No, Lingxi is still outside. Will she be killed by the wolf Shall we go and save her as soon as possible? "


    Shen Bingxi sees that there is no Ling Xi in the tent, and she is excited. If she doesn''t have to do it herself, Ling Xi will be bitten to death by the wolf, that''s a good thing.


    However, her face was full of worry, "are you crazy? If you go out now, you must feed the wolf. "


    "What shall we do now? You can''t wait to see the dead, can you


    Shen Bingxi told her something about Lingxi before, saying that Lingxi not only robbed other people''s boyfriends, but also made a big scene at other people''s wedding. She never thought Lingxi would be such a person.


    Although these days she is a little repellent Ling Xi, but also can only explain Ling Xi''s character problems.


    "We..." Shen Bingqian''s eyes turn. What if Lingxi is not bitten to death? "Let''s open a gap in the tent and see what happens."


    Lingxi saw that a pheasant was dried up by them every minute. She was scared at the bottom of her heart. Now she had the last chicken left. Why didn''t they fall down?


    She has melted all the sleeping pills she brought into the mineral water. Isn''t the dose enough?


    Lingxi was slightly nervous.


    The captain takes a gun and carefully goes around to the back of the tent. However, he sees Lingxi feeding them. Moreover, Chi Jingyu is also there.


    Now they only brought out one gun. If they killed one, the other five would attack madly.


    The captain was spinning his head.


    After six wolves finished eating, they continued to stare at Lingxi. Their green eyes remind people of ghosts in the night, which makes people creepy.


    Lingxi sees this, and throws the last chicken left in her hand. She just heard the wolf howling, so they must have heard it.


    In the previous life, these wolves were shot by a gun, and none of them survived


    In this life, she wanted these wolves to be protected, so she chose sleeping pills.


    Meanwhile, liming and Yu Jiayin were fidgeting in the tent, "what should we do? Will something happen to Chi Jingyu? "


    Yu Jiayin calmly said: "look at what else is in the backpack, as long as it is sharp and sharp."


    In another tent, Bingyan anxiously looks at Lingxi feeding meat to the wolf, "how can we go out and save them?"


    Shen Bingqian saw that there was Chi Jingyu outside, and she frowned slightly. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. The team leader and the monitor will surely save them. Let''s not go out to make trouble."


    "By the way, I remember, we still have sticks in our tent to beat these wolves away."


    "Don''t be naive. Wolves are fierce."


    But before she finished, Bingyan zipped up the tent and ran out with a stick.


    Shen Bingqian cursed and closed the zipper, "silly lack, two goods, nothing to find their own death."


    "Lingxi, I have a stick here." Bingyanyan so a shout, six wolves have raised their heads to see bingyanyan direction.


    Lingxi shouts in a hurry: "Yanyan, don''t move."


    But Bingyan has run in her direction.


    As soon as the wolves saw it, they ran to bingyanyan. Lingxi cried nervously, "Yanyan, be careful."


    She suddenly remembered the scene she saw in the program in her previous life. Bingyanyan''s face was destroyed.

 Chapter 302

    Disfigurement of female stars is an extremely serious problem.


    A wolf just jumped up, and when its sharp claws fell on bingyanyan''s face, Lingxi immediately ran over and pulled bingyanyan, but her arm was scratched. Lingxi only felt a burst of pain.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes dyed with a touch of panic, also ran forward in a hurry, "Lingxi."


    Dawn and Yu Jiayin heard the movement outside, and immediately ran out with an iron bar.


    "Bang -" in a hurry, the captain fired a shot, which hit the hind leg of the wolf close to Lingxi.


    The wolf howled in pain and fell to the ground and screamed, "woo..."


    When he aimed the muzzle at the other wolves, Lingxi looked at the other wolves and immediately said, "Captain, don''t shoot."


    All the wolves were listless. One of them fell down, "poo Tong -"


    the others were so sleepy that they couldn''t even open their eyes, but they still stood unsteadily. But after a while, they all fell down one by one.


    One after another.


    What''s the situation?


    At the same time, the same question floated in people''s hearts. What happened to these wolves?


    When the cold air left only wolf "wheezing" pain voice, the captain put down his gun, "did you get hurt?"


    Bing Yanyan recovered from her extreme panic. She almost thought that she was going to be bitten by the wolf. If Lingxi hadn''t pulled her, she might have become the wolf''s dinner today.


    At that moment, she just felt that her heart would stop. Up to now, her body is soft and her legs are trembling


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the wound." A cold light flashed in Xu Yizhi''s eyes. Just now, he saw that the wolf had scratched Lingxi''s arm. Although it was across the army coat, the wolf''s claws were extremely sharp.


    They heard the words of "Chi Jingyu" and surrounded them one after another. There was some remorse in the captain''s eyes, "Lingxi, where did you hurt?"


    "I''m ok, captain. I poured sleeping pills on the chicken. They''re just asleep now. Do you think you can contact the local animal protection bureau as soon as possible?"


    The captain worried that the wolves would wake up soon, "monitor, report as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Dawn quickly back to the tent to get the medical first aid kit, "Xi elder sister, first deal with the wound."


    Xu Yizhi conveniently took the medicine box, "I''ll come! Lingxi, you will be warmer when you sit by the fire. "


    Then he helped her pull her arm out of the coat and tear off half of her sleeve.


    When they saw a long cut on Lingxi''s arm, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Bingyan''s tears flow down uncontrollably, sobbing in a low voice. If Lingxi doesn''t block this for her, it''s her face that is scratched now


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are full of heartache, eager to kill the wolf.


    Carefully put his leg under her arm, "if it hurts, bite my shoulder."


    Finish saying to wipe up the alcohol cotton ball lightly, work properly Xi to ache to close eyes, tightly clench teeth.


    Dawn see Ling Xi pain like this, heart also a tight, quickly take off the army coat, sleeve up a pull, his arm out, "Xi elder sister, bite my arm, you bite ah!"


    Xu Yizhi slightly distracted, to bite should also be to bite him, hand action a fierce, pain Lingxi even tears flow out.


    Lingxi opens her eyes and bites dawn''s arm

 Chapter 303

    At that moment, dawn felt the pain of Lingxi


    Shen Bingxi, who is still in the tent listening to the movement outside, pulls open the zipper of the tent and comes out. She sees that Lingxi just rubs a little skin. There is a moment of chagrin in her eyes. After this time, it''s too difficult to find a chance.


    "Lingxi, are you ok?"


    Shen Bingxi asked hypocritically, but everyone only cares about Lingxi, and no one cares about her.


    After Xu Yizhi bandaged Lingxi, Lingxi loosened her mouth. Liming quickly covered it with her sleeve and put on her coat. "Liming, I''m sorry, I bite you?" Lingxi felt guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Xi. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Hearing that, Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    Bingyanyan blushed, "Lingxi, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt."


    Lingxi raised her eyes, got up slowly, raised her other arm and wiped the tears on her face, but she didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­ Due to the discovery of wolves in the mountains, their field survival training was suspended.


    "In this survival session, comrade Ling Xi of the first class of recruits performed well. I hereby commend him."


    As soon as the captain''s voice fell, everyone applauded.


    "In addition, congratulations to the six recruits who have successfully passed our physical training. In the next stage, you will go to the flight academy and start your new journey above the blue sky."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxi, is your arm OK?" As soon as the line broke up, a group of men surrounded.


    Seeing these boys all turning around Lingxi by themselves, Shen Bingxi was very uncomfortable. She had known that it was so difficult to start in the army camp, and she would not follow such a broken place.


    Yesterday was a wonderful opportunity. It''s all because these people are nosy.


    "Yanyan, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first."


    "Oh, good." Bingyanyan nodded gently. She still wanted to say something to Lingxi, so she didn''t go back with her.


    Lingxi looked at these fuzzy faces, slightly moved in the heart, "don''t worry, the doctor has been on the medicine, this arm is good for a few days."


    "How did you come up with sleeping pills against those wolves?" Yu Jiayin is a man of few words. It is not easy for him to take the initiative to say this.


    Lingxi gently raised her lips, she naturally would not tell them that she knew there would be wolves. Since she had no way to stop it, she might as well think of a way.


    "Wolves are a very cunning group. People give them food. They are afraid that it is poisonous inside. So one wolf will try it out first. If it''s OK, other wolves will take it. Just as I have sleeping pills, I melt them all into mineral water and spray them on chicken meat. After the first wolf finishes eating, it won''t play its role in a short time. Other wolves will take it I thought it was ok, so I went to eat the chicken I threw, and then That''s what you saw. "


    Yu Jiayin''s eyes showed a trace of pure appreciation


    Xu Yizhi looks at this group of people around Lingxi, who faintly exudes cold air, but in order not to expose their identity, they have to bear it.


    ¡­¡­ "Lingxi, let me help you to the bathroom!"


    Lingxi looked at Bingyan with a complicated look. "No, I just hurt my arm, not my leg."

 Chapter 304

    When Lingxi comes out of the bathroom, Bing Yanyan is waiting at the door. "Lingxi, I owe you a" thank you "last night. If you didn''t block it for me, I might be disfigured."


    Lingxi sighed, "can I ask you something?"


    "Well." Bingyan nodded her head hard.


    "After the second day of marching into the camp, why did you start to treat me so Cold? "


    She really wants to know what Shen Bingxi said to her.


    Bing Yanyan''s eyes looked at the ground uneasily, "so you feel it?"


    Lingxi suddenly felt a little funny. "When you have dinner, you and Shen Bingxi sit at a table alone. When they talk, they usually chat with her I don''t think I need to list so many examples. "


    "Actually, sissy told me about you..." Bing Yanyan also thinks it''s inappropriate to speak ill of others behind their back, so she says shyly.


    "She said that you are a" little three ". You robbed her agent''s boyfriend. Later, when you didn''t like him, you dumped him directly. Later, her agent got back together with the man you dumped. On the day of marriage, you ruined the scene."


    "That''s all she said?"


    Bingyanyan didn''t see anger or displeasure from Lingxi''s face. She nodded gently, "well, she said this."


    Lingxi thinks it''s even more funny, "Yanyan, I tell you the truth. It''s up to you whether I believe it or not. In fact, I''m not interested in the man Shen Bingxi said, and her agent is the" little three "in her mouth. As for smashing the scene, it''s because her agent owes me 60 million. I''ll give it all. You can do it yourself!"


    What? Bingyanyan''s eyes are dull. Who is lying?


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen Bingxi, why do you lie to me? Lingxi is not the kind of person you said


    When Shen Bingxi sees bingyanyan and Lingxi coming back together, she already knows that bingyanyan has poked out her words. This pig like teammate is really unreliable.


    Even if Lingxi can''t die in the end, at least she promised herself that she won''t tell it.


    In case Lingxi is infuriated by this, it''s still her own fault.


    Eyes pretended to be confused, "Yan Yan, what did I say?"


    "It''s you who told me that Lingxi robbed other people''s boyfriends and that Lingxi went to smash her ex boyfriends."


    Shen Bingxi''s face showed a trace of surprise, "Yanyan, I clearly told you that these are what I heard from others."


    Bingyanyan choked so much that she couldn''t speak. At that time, she seemed to have said that she believed it.


    She blamed the fault on herself, and her eyes were full of apology, "Lingxi, I''m sorry."


    Shen Bingqian also "apologetically" said: "Lingxi, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t listen to those rumors, and I shouldn''t tell Yanyan about it. It''s all my fault."


    Lingxi''s deep eyes looked at Shen Bingxi, "since you like to listen to rumors so much, I might as well tell you a more interesting one. In fact, the person Chi Jiayang really likes is you. Do you remember when he was in college? In fact, you are the first love in Chi Jiayang''s heart. At that time, you were the flower of the school. He liked you, but he was too embarrassed to say it. Later, I got the lead. "

 Chapter 305

    Hearing Ling Xi''s words, Shen Bingxi began to waver. "What you said is Really? "


    Lingxi naturally wants Shen Bingxi to destroy the relationship between Ou Mengxue and Chi Jiayang, so that she can have a taste of being robbed of her husband by "Xiaosan". She is too tired in her previous life.


    This is not a punishment for both of them?


    It''s just not enough


    "I''ve said that it''s a rumor, whether it''s true or not, or you''ll only know after you''ve tried it yourself."


    Shen Bingxi immediately immersed in their own fantasy, already want to Lingxi disappear in the world of mind to the clouds.


    If this rumor is true, maybe I am Mrs. Chi now. Where can I get Lingxi and oumengxue?


    No wonder at the beginning of "Star Charm entertainment", brother Jiayang took care of her all the time. Maybe it''s true that he likes his own things?


    In the dormitories of the first class of recruits.


    Dawn lying in bed, let Yu Jiayin and Xu Yizhi have "sidelights".


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Jiayin thought that he was stimulated.


    Dawn quickly restrained his smile and sat up from the bed, "brother Jiayin, I ask you, do you like sister Xi?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Yizhi''s vision immediately fell on Yu Jiayin.


    Yu Jiayin''s face is calm. "She is not only a very good dancer, but also a very smart artist. I think it''s hard for others to ignore her brilliance, right? But don''t think about it. I just appreciate her talent. "


    heard Yu''s reply, Xu Yi gave him a full mark in the bottom of his heart. If he simply appreciated his wife''s talent, if he had "evil thoughts", he must let Ling Xi bring the wolf spray.


    Dawn slightly relieved, "that Jingyu elder brother you?"


    Hearing him ask himself, Xu Yizhi didn''t forget his identity as "Chi Jingyu" at the moment, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "she''s me Relatives, so what do you think? "


    Family?


    Liming and Yu Jiayin automatically understand the relationship between brother and sister. No wonder Ling Xi didn''t choose him for CPR training. It turns out that they misunderstood Chi Jingyu before.


    This is undoubtedly a "surprise" for liming. Originally, he wanted to ask whether sister Xi was married or not, but he promised sister Xi that he would not tell others about it.


    Then he stretched out his arm and looked at the two rows of teeth.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes swept, clearly saw the tooth print on his arm, immediately took out the medicine box, "Lingxi thing, thank you."


    Hearing the words of "Chi Jingyu", liming thinks he guessed right. He must be sister Xi''s brother.


    "Brother Jingyu, you don''t have to help me with the wound. I want to keep it."


    Hearing the words of dawn, Xu Yizhi suddenly raises his head, and he knows that the boy''s purpose is not pure.


    "Why?"


    Dawn''s ears tinged with red, has spread to both sides of the cheek, "nothing, I just think this experience is unusual, want to keep it."


    Yu Jiayin had already seen the mind of dawn, so he just showed a faint smile and continued to do his own thing.


    Xu Yizhi obviously didn''t believe it, and pulled the arm of dawn with an unhappy face, "I''d better help you deal with it."


    Liming struggled, "really no, brother Jingyu -"


    however In the end, I can only complain in a corner. Brother Jingyu''s strength is too big.

 Chapter 306

    After a few snows, the city began to become more and more cold. How can the cold city warm people''s heart?


    Yao Ru is fidgeting with her hair. These days, she has been looking for something about Lingxi, but someone always blocks her.


    I heard the cell phone on the bedside table ringing and picked it up, "hello? What''s the matter? "


    All of a sudden, her pupils popped, "you mean you found that woman? But this "mosquito" is too small, and it doesn''t have much meat. It''s not enough to make Lingxi quit Haihu Bay You mean OK, you can try it. Just in her absence, I''ve asked. She''s going to record a reality show for two months, so you can check it out. "


    After hanging up the phone, Yao Ru''s mood was obviously better, but her body twitched, and the whole person felt restless, "ha, ha..."


    As she pulled the small box from the bottom of the bed, shaking, she opened it and saw that the small bag was empty.


    Yao Ru couldn''t help but feel pain, "how can there be no more? How could there be no more? "


    Seeing that there was nothing in it, she could not help beating her head, "ah Ah... "


    Her mind is blank now, but she has a feeling of agony. She just wants to get the medicine as soon as possible.


    Hands straight shaking to pick up the phone, "Xiao brother, I ran out of medicine, I''ll buy a little from you, you can rest assured, I will not let people know."


    Yao Tiantian, who was still sleeping in the other room, got out of bed and ran over after hearing her mother''s voice.


    "Mom, mom, are you ok?"


    When Yao Ru saw Tiantian, she tried her best to control her body, but she still trembled a little, "Tiantian, don''t come here, go to sleep."


    "Mom..."


    "I''ll tell you again, you go quickly. If you don''t obey me, I''ll let your drunkard dad take you away."


    Yao Tiantian immediately cried, "I don''t want my father, my mother is bad." Then he cried and ran back to his bedroom.


    A person shrank in the corner of the bed, holding a doll rabbit, "little rabbit, mother has become so terrible, mother does not love sweet, mother just said to let father to take sweet away, sweet is most afraid of father, sweet does not like drunk father."


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Is it because I have a wound in my arm that I am disqualified from flying? "


    "This is an order. It must be carried out." The captain also felt sad, but this was the meaning of the flight academy after all. They not only required physical fitness, but also required good physical fitness in all aspects. Because of the injury on Lingxi''s small arm, they had the right to refuse.


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lingxi was disappointed, but didn''t show on her face, "yes, captain."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing about this, Xu Yizhi immediately went to find Lingxi. However, after searching the whole army, she didn''t see her figure. Did she go back?


    When he arrived at the dormitory downstairs, he saw Shen Bingxi and Bingyan coming downstairs.


    "Did you see Lingxi?"


    When Shen Bingqian learned that Lingxi didn''t have the qualification to enter the flight academy, she was secretly proud, but regretted that Lingxi didn''t disappear.


    "Lingxi hasn''t come back, and we just want to find her! By the way, Mr. Chi, is it true that Lingxi was disqualified? "


    Hearing Shen Bingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi''s eyes darkened and turned to leave.


    [recruitment notice: recruit three group administrators with rich management experience, salary - 15 yuan per month during the shelf period, management content - group discussion, group: 568808022, deadline: 8:00 tonight (November 3)]

 Chapter 307

    Bing Yanyan said anxiously: "looking at the general appearance of the pool, we must have found a lot of places. Why don''t we look for them separately?"


    Shen Bingxi nods her head gently, which is the best way.


    Bingyanyan ran away anxiously. Where will Lingxi go?


    In fact, she also felt very unfair. Lingxi was the most powerful "king of soldiers" among them. In principle, the most qualified person was her. Should she be disqualified just because of the injury on her arm?


    Lingxi must be the most sad time now.


    Bing Yanyan anxiously looked for many places, but there was no sign of Lingxi.


    Shen Bingxi, on the other hand, goes to the gym bored. She doesn''t want to go to Lingxi at all. It''s better to go to the gym to see the men''s muscles.


    In the gym.


    "Captain, I''m leaving here soon. Can you help me realize a little wish?"


    "You say, as long as I can do it."


    Although the team leader has the heart of cherishing talents, it''s a pity He must also follow the instructions of the higher level.


    "I want to compare with you."


    The captain saw her looking at the fighting platform, understood what she meant by "stroke", and refused without hesitation: "no way."


    "Why?" Lingxi was puzzled.


    When the other soldiers heard that the little girl was going to compete with their captain, they all laughed. The captain not only won the "international Hunter Medal", but also was their combat coach.


    The most important thing is that the team leader doesn''t know how to pity her. Her body will be broken.


    "No why, you can''t."


    Aware of the captain''s serious and defiant tone, Lingxi decides not to provoke him.


    "Can I have a fight with the other men?"


    The captain looked at the monitor of the recruit class, "Yin Jun."


    "Here we are." The monitor immediately straightened up and looked straight ahead.


    "Come and compete with Lingxi."


    Hearing the captain''s order, some of the men couldn''t help laughing.


    They had been trained to be numb. How could they laugh? But just now, they couldn''t help it.


    As soon as the captain glanced over, they were silent and faced.


    They know Yan Jun too well. Yan Jun is good at long-range sniping and push ups, but his fighting skill is relatively the worst.


    The monitor''s dark face seemed to show an unnatural ruddy. In fact, he didn''t want to compete with the female soldiers at all, but he had to obey the captain''s orders.


    Then he took off his outer clothes and went to the fighting platform with only a black short sleeve.


    Lingxi is a little surprised. It''s winter now. Isn''t monitor afraid of cold?


    Thinking about this, he walked up slowly, "monitor, I haven''t learned the rules of fighting. Do you need to explain it to me first?"


    "No, you can do whatever you want."


    Yin Jun estimates the captain is to give him some confidence, so let him and Lingxi fight.


    However, I have never won in the previous fighting competition. This time, it should be very easy.


    The men at the bottom began to make noise. After they marched into the battalion, there were all men in the battalion. It was boring to see too much fighting between men and men. Now it''s hard for women to be so brave.


    "Yan Jun, let''s get some female soldiers."


    "Yin Jun, don''t disgrace our male soldiers."


    Lingxi activity of the body''s joints, "monitor, how are you?"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lingxi''s mind is full of the tricks that master XuanZhen taught her.

 Chapter 308

    When Shen Bingqian just walked into the gym, she saw that they were all around the fighting platform. She curiously stepped forward and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    Lingxi? Why is she here?


    "Get up, let''s go on." Lingxi''s arrogance is very exuberant.


    But the people lying on the ground are monitor?


    How is that possible?


    Just listen to the men below continue to make noise, "Yin Jun, get up quickly, can''t be underestimated by her."


    "Yin Jun, don''t worry about your handsome face. Dignity is more important. Go on."


    "Monitor Yin, come on, come on."


    The monitor got up from the ground and the blood in his bones was ignited. "Come again."


    His unyielding personality makes Lingxi feel excited.


    When his fist was about to wipe Lingxi''s cheek, who expected that Lingxi''s speed would be faster. With a rotation of his hind foot and a back tilt, he would go around the monitor''s side. With one hand, the monitor''s body would be pressed on the ground and his backhand would be held by Lingxi.


    Shen Bingxi can''t help but be surprised that Lingxi is still a "practitioner".


    The captain''s eyes began to emit "green light", did not expect to meet a good seedling this time, he could not help but began to rub his hands.


    "Well, Yan Jun, come down!" Then he took off his coat and went to the fighting platform.


    Lingxi looked at it suspiciously, and there was a subtle light in her eyes. "Captain, didn''t you just say I couldn''t do it? I think it''s better to forget about it. It will break your rules. "


    Listening to the discontent in Lingxi''s words, the captain''s serious face finally has some smile. When the men under the stage catch the captain''s expression, they can''t help but sigh. The captain is famous for his harshness. It''s not ordinary people who can make the captain change his face.


    "Lingxi." The captain turned serious every second.


    "Here we are." Lingxi is good at once.


    "Remember what I told you on the first day I came here?"


    "Report to the team leader, you said that in the Department, it''s the duty of the soldiers to obey the orders of the superior unconditionally."


    Captain heart satisfaction, "well, good memory, now I order you, try your best to attack me."


    Heard the captain''s words, Lingxi''s mouth secretly revealed a smile, "yes, captain."


    Lingxi didn''t fight with the captain, so he didn''t know where his weakness was and where he would show his flaws. Therefore, at first, he just tried carefully.


    The captain''s defense is like an unbreakable fortress, which makes Lingxi angry.


    His footwall is also very stable. Every time Lingxi wants to attack the west, he sees his mind repeatedly.


    Steady, can''t be impetuous, Ling Xi so admonishes oneself.


    Suddenly, Lingxi launched a new round of attack, since the captain is good at defense, then she tried to force him to punch.


    "Lingxi, come on, Lingxi, come on."


    They see team leader go to battle in person, all knead a sweat for Ling Xi, in succession encourage for her in the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    The team leader was stimulated by her unconventional and savage fighting method, and finally made a fist. Lingxi was like a flexible and cunning fox. She knew that she couldn''t fight his strength in head-on combat, and always attacked by surprise.


    Then, an elbow locked the captain''s throat, and they were put down at the same time.


    "I began to doubt my eyes. The captain was put down?"


    "That''s great. I''ll be good."


    Lingxi''s elbow locks the captain, meanwhile, the captain''s knee hooks Lingxi''s leg.

 Chapter 309

    "Let go." Because the throat is pressed by the elbow of Ling Xi, the captain''s voice is hoarse to say.


    Lingxi let go of her arm


    Shen Bingxi looks at Lingxi jealously. When she was in college, she was the one who was surrounded by all the stars. But now, whatever she did has become the foil of Lingxi.


    The captain looked at Lingxi with satisfaction and asked, "have you practiced before?"


    "Report to captain, yes."


    The captain nodded thoughtfully. Although she said Lingxi was an artist, her toughness and ability were just what their soldiers needed. He could even say that Lingxi was a "king of soldiers" who was delayed by acting.


    "Not bad."


    Hearing the captain''s comments, the other men''s hearts are fried. It''s hard for them to get a "good" affirmation from the captain. I didn''t expect that the captain would give it to Lingxi so easily.


    Hearing the captain say "yes", Lingxi''s eyes filled with a bright color, "thank you, captain."


    When she walked out of the gym, Shen Bingxi called her from behind, "Lingxi, why are you here? We''re still looking for you everywhere. "


    Lingxi heard Shen Bingxi''s voice, slowly turned his face and said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    "We heard that you were disqualified from flying. We were worried that you would be sad, so we are all looking for you." Shen Bingqian''s eyes crossed a ray of calculation and continued, "by the way, I saw Chi Jingyu just now. He also asked people everywhere if they had seen you. Later, a man told him that you might have gone to the back mountain."


    Lingxi''s eyebrows are frowning. Although she thinks Shen Bingxi is a little unreliable, she thinks Shen Bingxi won''t lie about it.


    "How long has he been away?"


    "It''s been about fifteen minutes."


    In 15 minutes, she should be able to find it alone.


    Looking at Lingxi''s back, Shen Bingxi happily hooks her lips. There are many hunting traps on the back mountain, even if she steps on one


    Before long, she saw "Chi Jingyu" again and immediately dodged away.


    Xu Yizhi went into the gym and saw that there was still no Lingxi. By chance, he saw the monitor limping out, and then walked forward, "monitor, have you seen Lingxi?"


    The monitor''s dark face suddenly changed, "she just went out from here."


    Xu Yizhi asked casually, "monitor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Of course, the monitor would not say that he was thrown by Lingxi, "nothing, you look for her, right? Then go


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yizhi saw a familiar figure from a distance, and then followed.


    All the way out of the training ground to the back hill of their last cross-country run.


    Before the cross-country running, they were all around the periphery, but Lingxi went into the mountain, and Xu Yizhi followed.


    "This damned Shen Bingxi, isn''t she deceiving me?"


    Lingxi is suspicious. If Chi Jingyu really enters the mountain, it''s very dangerous. She always pays attention to the traps at her feet.


    Looking for a long time, but did not even see a personal shadow, began to shout, "Chi Jingyu, Chi Jingyu."


    Xu Yizhi, who followed, thought that Lingxi had found himself and stood up to respond, "Lingxi."


    Hearing Chi Jingyu''s voice, Lingxi put down her heart and walked over to him. "I didn''t expect that you really came here."

 Chapter 310

    Just when Lingxi was about to walk to the side of "Chi Jingyu", one was not careful, but stepped on the empty foot.


    "Ah -"


    it seemed that it was just a blink of an eye, "Chi Jingyu" didn''t even think about it, so he flew to the bottom of Lingxi''s body.


    "Plop -" the sound of heavy objects falling, as well as the muffled hum of the two people, all came out of the three meter deep trap.


    "Uh huh --" ouch -- "


    Ling Xi slowly got up from" Chi Jingyu ". Unexpectedly, he would make his own" meat mat "at the critical moment, and looked at him anxiously," Jingyu, why did you jump down? Are you ok? "


    Fortunately, it''s snowy and there''s nothing else under it. Otherwise, their lives will be here.


    "Chi Jingyu" slowly sat up and felt that her bones were going to be broken, but she comforted her softly, "I''m ok."


    Lingxi suddenly feels that this scene is very familiar. Before her rebirth, she remembers it as if she had been padded under her body


    "Jingyu, can you still move?"


    "Chi Jingyu" shook his head gently, "I can''t move for a while, just let me lie down for a while."


    "What is to be done?"


    "It''s OK. It''ll be all right in a minute."


    Lingxi looked up, so high, there is nothing, how to go up?


    "By the way, how did you come here to see me?" Lingxi added the word "here".


    "I saw you come back from the gym, so I followed you all the way."


    Gym?


    After listening to Chi Jingyu''s words, she understood, "Shen Bingxi has really become the same as ou Mengxue."


    "What happened?"


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are tight.


    "She told me that you came to Houshan to find me, so I came to you. It seems that she has begun to lose her humanity like ou Mengxue."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi can''t help frowning.


    Just listen to Ling Xi continue to say: "but how do we go out now?"


    There is no mobile phone, no cane, no dagger, and the camera uncle is not here. The trap is so wide that it seems that we can only wait for others to help.


    Lingxi sat down and said, "Jingyu, if only you hadn''t jumped down with me just now, now you are injured, and we can''t get out."


    "Chi Jingyu" said in his heart: how can I have the heart to see you hurt?


    "If you''re hurt, my brother is going to take me for questioning?"


    Hearing his words, Lingxi''s heart was moved, "Jingyu, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you find Lingxi and chijingyu?"


    "Report to the captain, we haven''t found it." "No, captain."


    Hearing the words of Liming and Yu Jiayin, the captain''s eyes were full of doubts and worries. Where did these two people go?


    Shen Bingqian is still sleeping in the dormitory at this time. Bingyan rushes in, "Shen Bingqian, do you know where Lingxi is?"


    Shen Bingxi dissatisfied with others disturb her dream, "don''t disturb me."


    Bingyan is aware of Shen Bingxi''s selfishness. It''s like this last time, and it''s like this now. Fortunately, Lingxi doesn''t care about her.


    "Someone saw you talking to Lingxi today."


    Shen Bingxi''s sleepy head ran out and poked out her head from the bed. "I talked to Lingxi, but I don''t know where she went."


    When Bing Yanyan wants to say something else, she hears the assembly horn downstairs.

 Chapter 311

    Late at night the emergency assembly horn, all the people did not even have time to change clothes and shoes, they rushed downstairs.


    In order not to be punished for doing push ups, Shen Bingqian couldn''t even care about her fluffy hair. She just put on a military coat and ran downstairs. She also lost one of her slippers.


    "Ah - my slippers, my slippers."


    Shen Bingqian''s face was in a hurry, and she ran down regardless of whether she was wearing shoes or not.


    When she was standing on the cold ground barefoot, she suddenly wanted to find a crack to get in. After all, she is still recording the program, and I''m afraid her ugly appearance has been recorded.


    "At ease, stand at attention." Then he began to issue the order to find Lingxi and Chi Jingyu.


    Shen Bingqian heard the captain''s call at such a big night. They were just looking for Lingxi. They couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    But why is Chi Jingyu missing? Did he follow him to Houshan?


    "Report to the captain." Bingyanyan''s sudden voice makes Shen Bingxi flustered. She gently tugs at her sleeve and looks strange.


    Bing Yanyan didn''t look at her.


    "Say it."


    "A soldier said that he saw Lingxi talking to Shen Bingxi in the afternoon, just outside the gym."


    The captain said with a straight face, "Shen Bingxi."


    "Here we are."


    "Where is Lingxi?"


    "Report captain, I did meet Lingxi in the afternoon, but I don''t know where she went."


    "You met her. Why didn''t you report?"


    The team leader has taken a psychology course. With a sharp eye, she can see that Shen Bingxi has a problem, but she doesn''t say it.


    She called out alone, "Shen Bingxi, you must know where Lingxi is. If you don''t want more people to know your behavior, answer me."


    Shen Bingxi''s hand was clenched and her throat rolled slightly. "Report to the team leader, she went to the back mountain."


    The captain gave her a deep look and turned to leave Let''s go. "


    In the pit.


    Lingxi wakes up slowly. It''s strange that she will fall asleep in such a place


    I just want to get up and move my body, but I feel the warmth around me.


    In the night, only the stars in the sky were shining. It turned out that Chi Jingyu was afraid that he would be cold, so he took off his military coat and wrapped them up. Somehow, there was a familiar smell.


    "Jingyu, wake up."


    "Lingxi..."


    Hearing these two words, Lingxi was stunned. What she just heard was Xu Yizhi''s voice.


    "Remember, get up quickly!" Lingxi is very gentle to try a way.


    "Good." Xu Yizhi''s brain is still a little confused. When he hears Lingxi''s voice, he responds subconsciously.


    Lingxi''s face is full of amazement. He pretends to be Chi Jingyu again, but he hasn''t found it for such a long time.


    "Xu Yizhi, get up for me."


    Ling Xi''s a "lion roar", surprised Xu Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    "My brother is here? Where''s my brother? "


    See Xu Yizhi so into the play, Ling Xi can''t help laughing, but feigned sullen tone, "Xu Yizhi, you''re enough, actually disguised as Chi Jingyu to cheat me."


    Xu Yi''s heart is puzzled, he has been very careful in playing Chi Jingyu, even his face is pasted with silicone, how is his identity exposed? How on earth did she recognize herself?


    "What are you talking about, sister-in-law?"


    Lingxi sullen to get up, but it is a burst of leg hemp to fall down, just pressure on Xu Yizhi''s body.

 Chapter 312

    "Ouch --" Lingxi didn''t realize what was wrong with the place where she was sitting.


    Want to stand up again, but legs numb to sit back, who can stand her so dally, not to mention, Xu Yizhi also took off the military coat, inside the clothes so thin.


    "Hum --"


    hearing Xu Yizhi snort, Lingxi starts to feel distressed again, thinking that he is not very well.


    "Remember, did you fall to the bone at that time?"


    Lingxi suddenly got up from him again. The power of the brush made Xu Yizhi''s face change. It''s just because it''s dark now, he can''t see his face clearly.


    But there was a brilliant light like Borzoi in his eyes. As for how to let Lingxi not regenerate his spirit, he knew the way of hunting Lingxi.


    He put his arm around Lingxi''s waist, as if to crush her in his own body. He put his head gently in her ear and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t pretend to be Chi Jingyu, but I''m worried about you. If you want to leave for two months, I''ll miss you very much."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, where does Lingxi have the heart to blame him again?


    He put his arms around Xu Yizhi''s neck and felt his temperature.


    "Xu Yizhi, you are so stupid."


    Xu Yizhi knew that Lingxi would not be angry with him, and the smile at the corner of his mouth could not keep growing. He said along with his words: "yes, yes, I am stupid."


    "You are a fool."


    "Well, well, I''m stupid, but don''t you think it''s a loss to marry me who is stupid and stupid?"


    Lingxi raised her eyes thoughtfully, "well, it''s a loss. Can I choose a full refund?"


    "If you get a full refund, I''ll..."


    "Just what?" Ling Xi complacently asks a way.


    "I''ll pack myself up and give it to you, plus my Yiling company."


    I don''t know how complicated Lingxi''s heart is when her mother-in-law tells her that Xu Yizhi is dull and doesn''t know how to please women. Your son is very good at teasing her mother-in-law!


    Lingxi''s lips secretly overflow a little smile, "I don''t want any ''Yiling''. I want Xu group. Are you willing to give it to me?"


    After finishing this sentence, Lingxi worried that Xu Yizhi would think that she had a plot for his property, and immediately corrected: "don''t get me wrong, I''m a little over joking."


    Xu Yizhi gently stretched out his hand and put it on Lingxi''s head, "I even belong to you, not to mention a Xu group? And have you forgotten anything else? "


    Lingxi is silent. She just said something wrong. Now she''s better!


    "Did grandfather tell you before that as long as you don''t divorce me, all the property will be yours?"


    It seems that on the first day we met, my grandfather said, alas But she didn''t care.


    Will Xu Yizhi care about what his grandfather said?


    "Well, nothing."


    Xu Yizhi naturally understood what she was worried about and jokingly said, "my grandfather has already told me personally. Sure enough, I am not their own."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you really sad? "


    "No, do you know why I want to send you Yi Ling?" Xu Yizhi slowly drapes his overcoat over Lingxi and hugs her tightly, letting the cold of the night invade him.


    "It''s a coincidence that there''s a word" Yi "for you and a word" Ling "for me in" Yi Ling. "


    "Unfortunately, you are the master of Yiling."


    [kiss an husband: sweet wife is a bit crisp] this baby will be on the shelves on November 6. Thank you for your support and company, although you may be about to "abandon" me from now on! Sad, sad, unspeakable, but you bring me encouragement and support, so I can persist! In fact, my real life is not easy. All my relatives don''t support me to write books. It''s really hard. For me who just graduated from University, it''s a kind of adventure to take writing as a full-time job. But I will never turn back. Although my writing style is immature and the plot is not so good, I will work harder. Every time I see your praise, I will be happy for a long time. That''s what you give me My motivation! Love you! PS: after it''s on the shelves, the chapters will be sent once a day, and the specific release time is before 12 p.m., so the relatives can get up in the morning and watch it again]


    every day

 Chapter 313

    "When did I become the master of Yiling? Why don''t I know? " Ling Xi''s face is at a loss, but it can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Five years ago."


    Five years ago?


    Lingxi "poof Chi" chuckled, but also when he was joking, "you don''t tell me you took a fancy to me at that time."


    "Yes." Xu Yi is not embarrassed at all.


    "I''ve always been curious. How did you like me? And how did you persuade my mother to let me marry you? I remember the first time I took Xiao Nuo to see my mother, she seemed very surprised. She didn''t know you were the president of Xu''s group. "


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Yizhi said, "I''ll answer your second question first..."


    At that time, the relationship between their mother and daughter was very bad, so Lingxi''s stepmother didn''t want Lingxi to know about it, otherwise it might make the relationship between them worse, but now it''s different, should we be able to tell her?


    "More than a year ago, your mother was the editor in chief of fashion studio. She helped you find a blind date in a magazine."


    "What?" Lingxi exclaimed in surprise.


    Why didn''t mom know anything about this? And still Embarrassing things.


    "However, she just gave a brief introduction of your interests and age in that issue of the magazine, and I happened to see that issue of the magazine."


    "And then what?"


    "Then I went to find my mother-in-law. I said I was here to apply for my son-in-law."


    Lingxi some don''t believe, "you are coaxing me to be happy?"


    "No, it''s true."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi laughs, "go on, don''t disturb you."


    "My mother-in-law looked very anxious to marry you out at that time. She just asked me if I could guarantee your safety."


    Xu Yizhi''s words planted a seed of curiosity in Lingxi''s heart, "according to my understanding of my mother, something must have happened at that time, and she was worried about my safety, so she was anxious to let me get married, otherwise how could she marry her daughter like this?"


    Xu Yizhi listened to Lingxi''s words, also agreed, "well."


    "No, I have to ask my mother what happened when I go back."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi immediately put down his heart. He was also worried that Xinxi would hate Meng Xinyan again because of this, "well."


    "By the way, you haven''t answered my first question! Don''t tell me it''s because I fight with a group of girls, you save me, and then you fall in love with me at first sight. "


    "Well, that''s right."


    When Lingxi still wants to ask, Xu Yizhi sneezes. In fact, he wants to interrupt Lingxi intentionally.


    "Do you have a cold?" Lingxi puts her hand on Xu Yizhi''s forehead, but she can''t feel it accurately.


    Her hands were as cold as stones in winter.


    Xu Yizhi pulls her hand into her arms and her chest is hot.


    "As long as you don''t get sick."


    All of a sudden, Lingxi felt warm in her lower body, and her abdomen began to ache. Oh, no, today is her physiological period. How can she forget this stubble.


    "Remember it." Lingxi called out sheepishly.


    "Well?" Xu Yizhi thought that she was afraid of the cold and held her closer.


    "Can you reach in and rub my stomach for me? I have a little pain

 Chapter 314

    There was no feeling just now, but when the pain came, Lingxi could not bear it.


    Xu Yizhi only felt that his cheek was slightly hot, but he was worried, "OK, I''ll rub it for you."


    Lingxi gently lifted the army coat, which is also wearing a sweater, Xu Yizhi''s hand across the sweater covered her abdomen, "is this it?"


    "Well." Lingxi was in pain and wanted to cry. She had already brought her warm baby. She just wanted to use it when her physiological period came, but now


    It''s killing her.


    I didn''t feel this pain when I was scratched to my arm by a wolf before.


    Xu Yizhi worried that the wind would rush in and covered his army coat tightly.


    I don''t know. After a long time, I vaguely heard someone calling them.


    Lingxi felt that her hands were still rubbing her stomach. She was moved again, "Xu Yizhi, if only I had loved you earlier, I would let you be my boyfriend."


    It''s really fate. Why didn''t she be reborn before she was 20? So that she could fall in love with her memories at first sight.


    "Lingxi Chi Jingyu... "


    "Jingyu..." "Lingxi..."


    Those voices became more and more clear. "Remember, did someone come to us?"


    "Well, someone came to us." Then pull out your hand.


    "We''re here. Can anyone hear us?" "Help


    After hearing the news here, the team leader and they rushed over immediately.


    Shen Bingxi sees that Lingxi has nothing to do with her. She feels guilty and annoyed. She doesn''t expect that Chi Jingyu and Lingxi will meet each other. In this way, Lingxi will know that she is cheating her.


    I hope Chi Jingyu hasn''t worn a band yet.


    When they save Lingxi and Xu Yizhi from the trap, Xu Yizhi holds Lingxi.


    "What''s the matter with Lingxi?"


    "Is sister Xi hurt?"


    Lingxi is embarrassed to bury her face in Xu Yizhi''s arms. I hope he doesn''t say it, don''t say it. It''s a bit embarrassing to say it in front of a group of big men!


    Xu Yizhi just nodded gently, "her ankle sprained, I hold her down the mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jingyu, send Lingxi to the infirmary first!"


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lingxi subconsciously refused: "no, Captain, my feet are nothing important, just have a rest."


    Captain had to nod, "then you go back to rest."


    Xu Yi carries Lingxi back to her dormitory. Shen Bingxi and Bing Yanyan come in, but Xu Yizhi gives them a cold glance, "go out."


    Shen Bingqian and Bingyan have to go out, and Bingyan pulls the door up by the way.


    "Lingxi, lie down first. I''ll pour some boiling water for you to warm up."


    "No, yizhi, help me to get warm baby. It''s in the second drawer on my left."


    Xu Yizhi opened the drawer, tore open a piece of warm baby, and then went to the bedside.


    "Here, I''ll post it for you."


    Feeling Xu Yizhi''s gentle Lingxi, my heart is full of moving, "by the way, I can handle Shen Bingxi''s affairs myself."


    "Good."


    Standing outside the door, Bingyan is cold, but Shen Bingxi seems not to notice, "when did you say the vice president and Lingxi got together?"


    Bingyan said coldly, "don''t speak so hard. If it wasn''t for you, Lingxi and Chi Jingyu wouldn''t fall into the trap together, would they?"

 Chapter 315

    Shen Bingqian''s face blushed, "Yanyan, it''s not that I want to say something so ugly, but that''s the fact."


    Bingyan takes a cold look at her and turns around. She already knows what kind of person Shen Bingxi is now, as long as she keeps a distance from her in the future.


    After a long time, "Chi Jingyu" finally came out from inside. Shen Bingqian came forward and asked, "Mr. Chi, are you not hurt?"


    Xu Yizhi, as if she had not heard it, passed by her. Shen Bingxi''s face was slightly embarrassed. She wanted to test whether Chi Jingyu had exposed her lies. Unexpectedly, he turned a blind eye to herself.


    As soon as Bing Yanyan entered the door, she saw Lingxi lying on the bed. She immediately came forward and asked, "Lingxi, are your feet OK? Shall I help you to the infirmary? "


    Shen Bingxi also came up with a worried face, "that''s right, Lingxi."


    Hearing Shen Bingxi''s voice, Lingxi suddenly raised her eyes, "Shen Bingxi, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Shen Bingxi''s heart "clattered" a sound, should not be chijingyu has told her? In fact, he didn''t go to the back mountain at first. Instead, he cheated Lingxi to the back mountain.


    "Chat What is it? " Shen Bingqian even lost her confidence when she spoke.


    "Just talk about how you saw Chi Jingyu go to Houshan."


    Lingxi knows that Shen Bingxi will find an excuse to pick herself up.


    "Lingxi, did you misunderstand something? At that time, I was listening to a soldier. Maybe I was wrong! "


    "Oh, it''s wrong!" The corner of Lingxi''s mouth is covered with a strange radian.


    Maybe she didn''t know, just outside the gym, but there are many cameras hidden.


    Normally speaking, the "white eyed wolf" should be a smart white eyed wolf, but Shen Bingxi has a beautiful skin.


    And the reason why she doesn''t say that is to wait for her and Ou Mengxue to bite each other and fatten up the courage of this "white eyed wolf" first


    On the other hand, Chi Jingyu has a headache.


    Although he has let people look at Yao Ru, but the news actually spread like a blanket.


    "Mr. Chi, what should we do now?" Secretary Yang stood aside with a trace of worry on his face. After all, it was about the president''s wife.


    "Now that my brother and sister-in-law are not here, I can only rely on Pei Shan, my sister-in-law''s agent."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello? Hello, this is Yiling entertainment. Sorry, no comment. "


    "I''m sorry, you have the wrong number."


    "Lingxi is not here. There is nothing wrong with her."


    "Hello, Lingxi is going out to shoot a program. I didn''t mean to avoid this problem."


    ¡­¡­ One morning, the company''s phone has exploded, the company''s general manager Zhu Wenyuan is full of regret, did not expect this just signed Lingxi a few months, she was followed by negative news.


    "Pei Shan, in your opinion, is it necessary to deal with this crisis public relations?"


    Zhu Wenyuan means that he wants to terminate his contract with Lingxi. As long as the headquarters passes through, the most important thing is that Yao Ru knows about it


    Pei Shan''s face is full of calm, out of this kind of thing, even Lingxi''s president husband is not anxious, what are they anxious about?


    "Don''t worry. I believe Lingxi''s character is that she won''t do such a thing. What''s more, if" Yiling "just breaks the contract because of the negative news of the artist, I''m afraid it will damage our reputation."

 Chapter 316

    Besides, Lingxi is the informant she likes. If you want her to quit the entertainment industry, she doesn''t want to.


    There was a trace of displeasure in Zhu Wenyuan''s eyes. "But now you listen to what the outside world says. It''s our ''Yiling'' who signed a ''gossip artist''. There aren''t many serious works, and there are rumors everywhere. Besides, it''s useless for you to believe her character. You have to let everyone believe it."


    "Don''t worry. I''m her agent. I''ll take care of it."


    Zhu Wenyuan closed his eyes. In fact, he didn''t want to drive Ling Xi away, but he was threatened by Yao Ru, so he couldn''t help it!


    "Then you deal with it first. If you can''t, call Lingxi back from there."


    "Mr. Zhu can rest assured that I will handle it well."


    Pei Shan just went to the office, Ling Xi''s assistant Jiang Shu came in, "Pei Jie, you want me?"


    "Well, you go to negotiate with Lingxi''s former agent and ask her about the donation before Lingxi. In addition, you can go to Lingxi''s mother again. It''s better to bring her."


    "All right, sister Pei, I''ll go right away."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss ou, we meet again."


    Ou Mengxue looks at Jiang Shu in front of her and slightly measures her face to block the bruise on her face.


    "Aren''t you Lingxi''s assistant? What can I do for you? "


    Jiang Shu said with a smile, "I believe Miss Ou has heard about Lingxi''s" fraudulent donation "and mistreatment of her mother. You were Lingxi''s agent at that time. Should you know the situation?"


    "Oh, you mean she cheated to donate. I didn''t expect her to do so. Two years ago, when she went to shoot a TV play, maybe she was too compassionate. She said that she would donate a primary school to the children there. Later, she did donate more than 200000 yuan. At that time, the report was full of praise for her kindness. You should ask Ling Xi for the following things, not me? ¡±


    JIANG Shu knows ou Mengxue''s temperament very well. Maybe she is behind the scenes.


    "Miss ou, let me ask you, do you remember four years ago?"


    The hand that Ou Mengxue arranges a document, her first thought is, Ling Xi should not even tell her assistant about this matter?


    "I don''t know what assistant Jiang said?"


    Ou Mengxue didn''t lift her eyes to see, because Jiang Shu''s eyes made her fear inexplicably.


    "Is the real ou Mengxue dead in a car accident? So who will be standing here now? "


    Jiang Shu''s tone is a bit gloomy, ou Mengxue suddenly looked in the past, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you''ve killed people."


    Ou Mengxue suddenly remembers a mysterious person who blackmailed her 60 million before, "is that you? You blackmailed me 60 million? "


    "I don''t know what 60 million you have. I just want to tell you that you still have a blood debt on your back. If you dare to do harm to Lingxi, I will tell the police about it. They should be very interested in this case."


    Ou Mengxue began to be a little surprised, "how do you know? There was no one around


    "You don''t need to know that. I''ll ask you again. You were the one who did that at the beginning?"


    "I..."


    "Please think about it before you speak. There''s only one chance."


    Ou Mengxue''s heart is itching with hatred, but there is no way to take her. After all, only the dead will not speak, "OK, I can tell you about Lingxi, but you have to promise that you can''t tell anyone about me."

 Chapter 317

    Jiang Shu replied without expression: "OK, I promise you."


    Ou Mengxue said, "actually Lingxi really didn''t cheat. At the beginning, she did donate more than 200000 yuan for the unfinished primary school. However, I sent someone to take the money back in the name of Lingxi, so they all thought that Lingxi''s behavior belonged to cheating. What I didn''t expect was that it was exploded so quickly. "


    Jiang Shu''s hand slowly clenched, this only four years no see, did not expect her mind actually more vicious, originally, she is from the beginning of the cloth good bureau, let Lingxi step by step into her trap.


    "Why on earth did you do that? Lingxi, she didn''t block your way. Why don''t you just let her go? "


    "How do you know Lingxi didn''t stop me? Now that you know that, I might as well tell you that it was because of her that I killed my sister


    Jiang Shu''s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of pain in her eyes.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t want to do anything to Lingxi, but I have been pretending to be my sister for a long time, and I have been with Lingxi for a long time. I find that I begin to envy Lingxi, her beauty, her loving stepmother, and even my sister''s concern for her. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. That jealousy is like a weed You can''t imagine how strong a woman''s jealousy is. "


    When Jiang Shu heard that Ou Mengxue was jealous of her sister''s concern for Lingxi, her pupils narrowed slightly, and she continued: "later, I gave Lingxi medicine, I want to let people destroy her innocence, so that she would never face me with that kind of invincible face again. I hate her self righteousness, hate everything about her, but I didn''t expect that my sister would do it for her Don''t let her think hard, cheat her to say that the man is Jiayang, my heart was very painful at that time, my sister is better than my sister to Lingxi, do you think I can not hate Lingxi? "


    yes, they as like as two peas. They can''t even distinguish their adoptive parents.


    At that time, the family''s financial conditions were not very good, so they could only afford one of them to go to university. Later, the two sisters discussed why they could not take turns to go to school since they looked the same?


    Later, her sister and Lingxi became good friends. However, she didn''t tell Lingxi about their taking turns to go to school, so her sister had to play the role of sister. They didn''t expect that they would bury the root of the disaster.


    When her sister knew that her sister was doing something to hurt Lingxi, she slapped her hard and wanted to send her to prison. But she couldn''t bear to see her sister''s tears and listen to her remorse. She softened her heart and made mistakes again and again.


    Ten months later, Lingxi gave birth to the child without telling anyone except the real ou Mengxue.


    At that time, the elder sister was not around, but she had evil intentions. When there was no monitoring, she stole the child and almost threw it into the river to drown.


    That night, maybe it was because of my sister''s guilty heart. When she had nightmares, she talked about it in her mouth. When she woke up her sister, she knew what "good things" she had done.


    She immediately said that she would take her sister to turn herself in. However, on the way to the police station, she ruthlessly pushed her sister to the road. Her sister was knocked out by a big truck. It was late at night and there was no camera on the road.

 Chapter 318

    There was a kind of unprecedented panic in her heart at that time. She was just impulsive and didn''t really want her sister to die. She just wanted to frighten her and ask her not to turn herself in. Unexpectedly, the tragedy happened like this.


    My sister told the driver that if she didn''t want to go to prison, she would take her sister''s body away and clean it up. The driver was also worried that he would be punished by the law, so he had to carry ou Mengxue''s "body" into the car.


    My sister thought she was dead.


    From then on, she began to live in the name of "Ou Mengxue", her temperament became calm and more ruthless.


    However, what she didn''t know was that her sister was very lucky. Before getting off the bus, the driver touched ou Mengxue''s nose and found that she was still alive. Then she was immediately sent to the hospital. However, ou Mengxue had destroyed her appearance and vocal cords.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shu came out a little out of her mind. She never thought it would be her sister''s jealousy that caused the tragedy.


    Ou Mengxue, who is in the office, looks down through the window. Only the dead can''t speak.


    Jiang Shu didn''t notice the traffic around her. Suddenly, a black van came straight at her. A strong force pulled her back, "are you ok?"


    Ou Mengxue, who is watching this scene upstairs, smashed the window. Damn it, where did this man come from?


    Just when talking with Jiang Shu, ou Mengxue has already sent a message to her subordinates. As long as you kill this person, you will give his family a generous reward after the event.


    I didn''t expect to drop the chain at the critical moment.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Jiang Shu turned back and looked, "Ling What are you doing here? " Jiang Shugang said the word "Ling" and worried that it would be heard by others.


    Although Lingxi was wearing a mask and a cap with a low edge, Jiang Shu recognized her at a glance.


    Lingxi didn''t expect to hear rumors about her as soon as she came back.


    Lingxi didn''t notice who it was just now. She just saw that she was about to be hit by a car, so she kindly came forward to pull her. Unexpectedly, it was her assistant, "Jiang Shu? Are you ok? "


    "I''m fine, thanks to you, otherwise I might have another car accident today."


    Lingxi did not pay attention to the word "you" in her sentence, "just now that car seems to be intentional, have you offended anyone recently?"


    Jiang Shu raised her head subconsciously. She couldn''t believe it in her eyes. She didn''t expect her sister to


    "Let''s go back to the company first!"


    Pei Shan is dealing with the information about Lingxi. Unexpectedly, as soon as she looks up, she sees Lingxi appear at the door, "shouldn''t you still be in the army? Why are you back? "


    As soon as I saw sister Pei, Lingxi complained like a child, "don''t mention sister Pei, because I hurt my arm while recording the program, and then the flight academy canceled my training qualification. How sad! I was looking forward to flying two laps in the sky, but I didn''t even see the face of their plane. "


    Pei Shan hears that Ling Xi is injured, and even forgets about her affair, "are you injured? What''s going on? "


    Ling Xi is very proud and a little proud to tell Pei Shan about her training in the field. Pei Shan and Jiang Shu are both shocked.

 Chapter 319

    "Come on, let me see your arm."


    Lingxi pulls the sleeve, and the injured part is wrapped in gauze.


    "Can''t you be more careful in the future?" Pei Shan''s reproachful words implied concern.


    "No, sister Pei, how can I be careful about such things? If you don''t scratch it on your face, that''s fine. "


    "If you really wait for that wolf claw to scratch your face, don''t be an artist." Thinking of what the general manager said to her today, Pei Shan''s eyes darkened.


    Ling Xi Nu mouth, did not look at this matter.


    "Whether you come back or not, you must have heard those rumors about you. Tell me what''s going on."


    "These rumors are not a big deal. Before, I did donate more than 200000 yuan to build a primary school in a village. As for the later things, they must have been done by ou Mengxue."


    Jiang Shu also said: "yes, I went to see ou Mengxue just now. She admitted that. As for the evidence, it was in the recorder Lingxi gave me last time."


    Pei Shan listen to Jiang Shu got the evidence, eyebrow just comfortable spread out, "as long as there is evidence is good, Jiang Shu, this time do well."


    "Thank you, sister Pei."


    Hearing that Jiang Shufang is looking for ou Mengxue, Lingxi thinks of the black van again.


    "Jiang Shu, besides this matter, does ou Mengxue reveal anything else to you?"


    Ou Mengxue casually wants to take a person''s life, now she has been terrible to the extreme, like an irrational monster.


    Jiang Shu hesitated, this matter or temporarily don''t tell Ling Xi''s good, slowly shook his head way, "no more."


    Pei Shan continued: "in addition, Lingxi, please find your mother again. I know she is now the editor in chief of entertainment Express magazine. Can you ask her to help write a report and clarify the facts?"


    "I see, sister Pei. I''ll go now."


    At this time, the entertainment Express magazine has been busy for a whole morning, and the telephone has never stopped since the news came out in the morning.


    "Chief editor, chief editor is looking for you."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Meng Xinyan went out and heard the colleagues of the magazine whispering, "I just said, why did Lingxi only cooperate with her in the last interview? It turns out that they are mother daughter relationship!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that our editor in chief had worked as an environmental sanitation worker. Although he was the mother of a star, he had a lot of face, but it was too hard."


    "I always think there is something else in this. If Lingxi is not good to her mother, why would she accept her mother''s interview? Do you think so? "


    "You don''t know. Lingxi must have thought that it would be easier to promote her with her mother in the magazine."


    "I didn''t expect that Lingxi was really a white eyed wolf. Her mother brought her up, but she treated her mother like this. It''s very pitiful of us to say that."


    Meng Xinyan heard what they said, and immediately stopped. She wanted to clarify for Lingxi, but she was afraid that after she said it, they would mistakenly think that she was sheltering.


    I had no choice but to sigh and walk away.


    Chief editor''s office.


    "Knock -" Meng Xinyan knocked on the door twice.


    "Come in, please."


    "Editor in chief, are you looking for me?"


    "Xinyan, why didn''t you tell us about your relationship with Lingxi before?"

 Chapter 320

    "Editor in chief, I..."


    "Needless to say, I understand. You are worried that your daughter will be unhappy when she knows, right?"


    "It''s not like that..."


    "Well, needless to say, now that Lingxi''s scandal is very popular, it''s better for you to interview Lingxi about the fraudulent donation. I believe everyone will be very interested in this, but you should say in advance that you are not only Lingxi''s mother, but also the editor in chief of our magazine. You must not have the intention to cover up. Moreover, since your daughter is not good to you Why not expose it? As a result, it''s better now. The people who are "popular" are the first to get there. " As soon as the editor in chief thinks about it, he feels confused.


    "Editor in chief is really misunderstood, when I went to work as a sanitation worker, it was in the case that Lingxi didn''t know about it, but as soon as Lingxi knew about it, she immediately asked me to resign."


    The editor in chief interrupted her again, "you don''t have to say, I understand. Oh, yes, someone just called me and said that one of your former colleagues of environmental sanitation workers had already accepted the interview of fashion. What a pity!"


    "Editor in chief, I''m sorry. I want to resign."


    The editor in chief was just about to say something when he heard her "resignation" and was stunned for a long time, "you are doing well. Why do you want to resign? Is it because the salary is not enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you a raise. "


    "Editor in chief, it''s not because of this."


    "That is because of what, you say, as long as you say it, I will satisfy you."


    Now Meng Xinyan is the "God of wealth" of their magazine. Since she became editor in chief, the magazine sales and entertainment news hits of their magazine have been climbing to new heights. If this "God of wealth" is gone, won''t she cry to death?


    "Editor in chief, what I said is true. It''s the people in the fashion studio who made irresponsible remarks without understanding the truth. Yes, Lingxi is my daughter, but she didn''t abuse me. These rumors should stop at the wise."


    Editor in chief''s face a burst of uneasiness, "that, Xin Yan, I understand what you mean, is that we all misunderstood, then how do you want me to do to not leave?"


    "I want to write a clear report and release it. In addition, I can interview Lingxi, but the content of the interview needs me to decide."


    "Yes, yes, of course."


    After walking out of the editor in chief''s office, Meng Xinyan breathes out a breath gently. In fact, she also gambled just now. Fortunately, she was right.


    Just when Lingxi calls Meng Xinyan, Meng Xinyan just publishes her clarification manuscript.


    "Hello? Xi''er, mom just sent out the clarification statement. Would you like to have a look? "


    "Mom, when you were a sanitation worker, did you have a colleague named Zhao?"


    "Well, yes, just now I heard the editor in chief say that the people in" popular "seem to have gone to interview them. Has the report come out?"


    Lingxi supported her jaw with her elbow, "yes, Ma, do you have her contact information?"


    Meng Xinyan frowned, because she also saw the interview about Xiao Zhao.


    This little Zhao, how can he talk nonsense? out of thin air.


    "Xi''er, just wait for mom. Mom and you will go to see her face to face."


    Lingxi thought, also, his face is blind, can''t recognize at all.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs in a moment."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 321

    Xu group conference room.


    I don''t know what happened during this period. Neither the president nor the vice president held a meeting. Let alone a meeting, it''s hard to see their figures.


    They also speculated about whether something big happened to the group. However, when they saw the president and vice president today, they felt a sense of intimacy at the bottom of their hearts.


    Even this always dull atmosphere seems so Cordial.


    In fact, when Xu Yizhi disguised himself as Chi Jingyu and went to the military camp, Chi Jingyu rarely appeared in the company, occasionally waiting for all the employees to go to the company after work.


    Zhu Wenyuan felt a little embarrassed when he thought of what he was going to propose next. At the meeting, he was the one who proposed to dig Lingxi into "Yiling". Now he is the one who is going to propose to terminate the contract with Lingxi. The president may feel that he is playing with them.


    "Xu General manager Xu, "Yiling" will report the recent situation to you At 7 o''clock this morning, Lingxi was exposed to two scandals by popular. One is about Lingxi abusing her mother so that her mother became a sanitation worker on the street. " Before Zhu Wenyuan finished his words, he had already felt a strong aura.


    But now that we are halfway through, we have to go on.


    "The second one is about Lingxi''s fraudulent donation. Two years ago, Lingxi promised to donate a primary school to a small rural town in her own name, but later she asked for the money back. This kind of" fraudulent donation "also had a bad impact on the company, so I applied to terminate the contract between Yiling and Lingxi."


    After hearing Zhu Wenyuan''s words, Chi Jingyu silently regretted for him. Originally, as long as he firmly hugged his landlady''s thigh, it would be good for him. Instead of hugging her thigh, he had to terminate his contract with her. The more he lived, the less he could see.


    Xu Yizhi''s expression is very gloomy. It seems that it will break out at any time. As soon as he came back from the army today, he first came to the company to hold a meeting, so he has not heard any news about Lingxi.


    "Is that what Lingxi''s agent said?"


    Zhu Wenyuan hesitated for a moment, and quickly replied truthfully: "no, Lingxi''s agent said to lead the team to carry out crisis public relations first, but I think, for the benefit of the company, maybe we..."


    Xu Yizhi''s fists hit the desk heavily, which scared everyone.


    Zhu Wenyuan thought that the president was angry because of Lingxi''s scandal. He immediately said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. It was my wrong judgment before."


    "Do you mean that my judgment was wrong, too?" Xu Yizhi''s low voice gave birth to a thin sweat behind Zhu Wenyuan.


    "It''s not like that, Mr. Xu."


    Zhu Wenyuan just wanted to continue explaining, but he was interrupted by Xu Yizhi, "you don''t have to take the position of general manager of Yiling."


    Immediately get up, take advantage of a cold, people shiver.


    Chi Jingyu immediately said "farewell" and got up to follow him.


    Everyone didn''t understand what had happened. Zhu Wenyuan didn''t know where he had made Mr. Xu angry.


    He just sat on the chair in despair. He has been the general manager for three years. He has never made any mistakes, but he doesn''t want to. If he says no today, he will not.


    "Mr. Zhu, you want to be more open. You must have offended the president just now."


    "It''s strange to say that no matter how fierce the president is, he won''t dismiss the general manager of a branch like this."

 Chapter 322

    Chi Jingyu went out of the door of the conference room and caught up with Xu Yizhi. "Brother, I have just called Peishan. She said that there is evidence about the fraud of sister-in-law''s donation. Now she is dealing with another matter."


    "Why didn''t you tell me this morning?"


    Chi Jingyu choked for a moment. "No, you come back so suddenly today. You have to have a meeting as soon as you come back, and it takes two hours. It seems that you want to finish the meeting for nearly a month. How can I tell you about my sister-in-law?"


    Xu Yizhi''s face was a little more gentle.


    "Brother, does Zhu Wenyuan, the general manager of Yiling, really want to withdraw? He has done well in recent years, but I don''t know what happened today. "


    Xu Yizhi frowns gently, remembering what he said with Lingxi before, "all my property belongs to your sister-in-law, including ''Yiling'', so you can ask Lingxi."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s tender words in the cold, Chi Jingyu looked at him in astonishment, "brother, I haven''t seen you for a month. Have you had something with your sister-in-law? Or are you stimulated by something? There is a "Xu group" under all your property


    "So what?"


    Chi Jingyu is speechless now. He didn''t expect that Xu Yizhi''s beloved wife could be so spoiled. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he might not have believed it.


    "Well, your decision is so wise. I''ll just hold my sister-in-law''s thigh in the future." Chi Jingyu began to fantasize about a better life, and he would never have to work so hard.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    After leaving such a sentence, Xu Yizhi walked away.


    "Wait a minute, boss. I haven''t finished asking. Does my sister-in-law know that you disguised me to go to the military camp? Did you show up? By the way, and the silicone, you have to give it back to me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Network violence began to spread like a virus, never let go of every corner.


    "Miaomiao, are you going home today?"


    "Yes, I''ll take the train tonight." Mencius Miao is still packing.


    "Wuwu ~ you''ve all gone, and I''m the only one left in my bedroom. How pitiful I am, eh? Did you read the headlines today? " Mencius Miao''s roommate just woke up and opened his cell phone.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?"


    "My God, this is too bad! This man is disgusting. "


    "Who is it?"


    "Lingxi is in the headlines again. How hot this man is! I just didn''t expect that she should treat her mother like this. It''s true that she knows people and faces, but she doesn''t know her heart! "


    After hearing the roommate''s words, Meng zimiao immediately unplugs his mobile phone, which is still charging. It''s about Lingxi''s abusing her mother and deceiving her donation.


    "How could that be?" Mencius Miao''s face became very ugly. There were pictures of his mother cleaning the street.


    Another "eyewitness Xiao Zhao" claimed to have seen Ling Xi make her mother kneel for her.


    "Miaomiao, what are you muttering about? Do you think this star is disgusting? "


    "It''s all deceitful. How can they slander Lingxi like this?"


    "Miaomiao, why are you so excited? I''m a star. Didn''t you say you were not her fan last time? " My roommate is slowly turning over from the bed.


    Mencius Miao immediately stopped talking, but went to the balcony to make a phone call.

 Chapter 323

    "Hello? Mom, I just saw the entertainment headlines. What''s going on Mom, did you clarify OK, I see. Well, I''ll take a bus tonight and arrive at noon tomorrow Don''t let Lingxi pick me up. I''ll take the bus from the railway station myself. Just let her worry about her own business. Hang up. Bye. "


    After Meng Xinyan hung up the phone, she felt guilty for Lingxi, "Xi''er, zimiao, she doesn''t understand. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I know, mom, I don''t care about my sister."


    As soon as Mencius Miao looked back, she saw her roommate standing by the balcony door, all over her face was a sense of who I am and where I am.


    Because Her toothbrush fell to the ground unconsciously, and she still kept brushing her teeth.


    "Silent, what are you doing?"


    Zhang said silently and vaguely, "is your sister Lingxi? Is Lingxi your sister


    Mencius Miao understood her meaning and knew that his roommate was reliable, so he nodded gently, "yes, but I haven''t admitted it yet."


    Zhang murmured silently and subconsciously, swallowing all the water in his mouth, "cough Miaomiao, it''s all your fault. You scared me early in the morning. "


    Mencius saw that she swallowed all the water for brushing her teeth Well, "empathy.".


    "You have a star sister? So happy Wait a minute. What do you mean you haven''t admitted? "


    "I can tell you, but make sure you don''t tell anyone."


    "Don''t worry, you know me. It''s my skill to keep a secret."


    Zhang''s face is very excited. She adores stars and belongs to the blind group.


    "In fact, Lingxi is my stepsister, not my own sister."


    Hearing this, Zhang silently began to ponder, "I understand, no wonder Lingxi is not good to your mother."


    Mencius Miao would like to say that it was before, but now it is a special period, "no, she is very good to my mother, the headlines are false."


    "Miaomiao, are you stupid? If I have a star sister, I''ll let her get me into the entertainment industry. It''s called "building near the water first gets the month." do you know? "


    "You''re a star worshiper."


    "Why don''t we have a discussion? As long as you get ten autographed photos of your stepsister for me, I''ll bring you some special products when I come back?"


    "No, my relationship with Lingxi is not that good."


    "If you don''t bring me your autograph, I''ll call you every day and harass you..."


    Mencius looked at her silently, "it doesn''t matter, just call, my mobile phone is not in the service area."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve had enough


    On the other side, Lingxi and mengxinyan find Xiaozhao''s home.


    Seeing the dilapidated cottage area, Lingxi has a dim sum plug, and then reminds her mother and younger brother and sister of where they lived before.


    Now she may understand why this "Xiao Zhao" did that. Everything was for a living.


    "Dangdang -"


    hearing the knock, Xiao Zhao immediately opened the door and looked at the two people standing outside in surprise, "Meng Xinyan? How did you get here? "


    "I asked sister-in-law Chen. She told me your address."


    "Xiao Zhao" had a look of complaint on his face, and she scolded him secretly. This sister-in-law Chen had clearly recorded her home address.


    "Can we go in and talk?"

 Chapter 324

    "Xiao Zhao" noticed that Meng Xinyan was wearing a mask and a cap beside him, "Lingxi?"


    ¡­¡­ When they came into the house, they saw that the house was very simple, with only two or three stools beside the stove.


    "Here, have some water first."


    "Xiao Zhao" came over with a bowl. Lingxi noticed the small detail, so she had to take the bowl and take off the mask.


    "Xiao Meng, it''s useless for you to say anything. Anyway, you''ve already interviewed."


    "Xiao Zhao" knew their intention as soon as he saw them.


    After all, she still remembers that Lingxi gave her a autographed photo last time and asked her to take it as her daughter''s birthday, but today she did this kind of thing. She also felt very shy and couldn''t lift her head in front of Lingxi.


    "I''d like to ask you how the people of fashion convinced you to accept such an interview?"


    "Xiao Zhao" lowered her head and said nothing, but she kept in mind the woman''s words. If she said something she shouldn''t say, there was no money left.


    Meng Xinyan is angry, "Zhao Li, Zhao Li, even if you have any difficulties, you can''t lose your conscience! When did you see me kneel down to Lingxi? Say it


    Hearing her mother''s name, Lingxi always feels familiar. Where did she hear it?


    "I saw that day You''re on your knees But I was too far away to hear what you were saying. "


    Meng Xinyan helplessly helped her forehead, "you are the wrong person. I was Alas... " She sighed deeply and said calmly, "that person is Ou Mengxue, not Lingxi."


    "Xiaozhao" naturally knows that the woman is not Lingxi.


    "No, I''m sure she is Lingxi." When he said this, Xiao Zhao''s eyes still dodged.


    As soon as Lingxi patted her head, she finally remembered, "your name is Zhao Li?"


    "Xiao Zhao" nodded, do not know what she asked the intention is.


    Hearing her admit that she is "Zhao Li", Lingxi turns out a photo from the album. Because she can''t see the person clearly, she has to recall the date of that day.


    Then he took the mobile phone to Zhao Li, "take a look at this picture. Is it you and your husband?"


    As soon as Zhao Li picked it up, she heard a knock on the door, "Mom, dad and I are back!"


    Zhao Li immediately put down her cell phone and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a little girl jumped in like a rabbit, "Mom, we picked up a lot of bottles today!"


    Zhao Li squatted down and rubbed her head, "well, good."


    "Lili, who are these two in the family?"


    Ling Xi listens to their two people''s voices to feel familiar, just can''t remember where to hear.


    When the little girl saw the moment of Lingxi, the light of surprise bloomed in her eyes, "sister Lingxi."


    Just a shout, then jump to her side, "Ling Xi elder sister, I am your little fan, how can you be in my home?"


    The man in the door was slightly surprised. He was actually the big star that Meng Meng often talked about, but how could the big star come to his home?


    Hearing the little girl say it''s her "little fan", Ling Xi''s heart warms. She just wants to call her "little baby", but she remembers that Zhang Ma once said to herself that Xiao Nuo thought the word "baby" was her exclusive address when she called Xiao Nuo, so she had to change it, "baby, what''s your name?"

 Chapter 325

    "My name is Meng Meng."


    Cute? This name is also familiar Suddenly, adorable lips, she remembered, after seeing Shen Bingqian out that day, he sold the about three million perfume to a girl at ten yuan, not adorable.


    It''s a coincidence that Zhao Li is Meng Meng''s mother.


    But what happened to Gong Ziming in the small mountain village?


    His face showed a gentle and kind smile. "It was called ''Mengmeng''. It''s a lovely name. Last time I asked my mother to give you a gift. Did you receive it?"


    Mengmeng nodded cleverly, "well, I received it. Thank you, sister Lingxi. I like you so much!"


    "Does Mengmeng want a signature? You can find a pen and a piece of paper with pictures


    Meng Xinyan listens to Lingxi''s words and knows that she wants to support the little girl.


    Zhao Li''s heart a tight, no, absolutely can''t say anything else, otherwise those money can''t get a cent.


    Just thinking about this, Lingxi picked up the mobile phone and handed it to Zhao Li, "is this your husband and wife?"


    Gong Dehai and Zhao Li were stunned when they saw this picture.


    The man asked excitedly, "how do you Who saw this picture? "


    "When I was recording a program in a small mountain village, an old man showed it to me."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Zhao Li was also excited, "so you''ve been to our house? Did you see a boy? "


    After listening to the couple''s words, Lingxi knew that it was them.


    "Give me your cell phone." Then I took my mobile phone and found the program "idol by my side" in a video software.


    "Here is the passage. You can have a look at it."


    Zhao Li rushed by the mobile phone and saw the little boy on it. Her eyes turned red immediately.


    Just listen to the dialogue between Lingxi and the little boy in the video, "sister, do you think my parents will come back to me?"


    "Sure, Ziming''s parents just went out to work. When they earn enough money, they will come back to pick you up and grandfather."


    ¡­¡­ "I just want to say," Mom and Dad, when I grow up, if you don''t live happily outside, you will come back. I will study hard and I will support you later. "


    Seeing this, Zhao Li hides her face and sobs. Gong Ziming also looks at the children in the video with tearful eyes. They are all so old and sensible.


    "Wuwuwuwu - my Ziming -"


    seeing that both husband and wife are immersed in their own world, Lingxi feels helpless.


    Meng Xinyan understood that Xiao Zhao and his husband came out of this small mountain village, but they left their children for the old man.


    "Xiao Zhao, since you think so, why doesn''t your son go back to him? Have you ever thought about leaving your child to a father of such a big age for your child and the old man? "


    Xiao Zhao is already crying. It''s all his own sin!


    Lingxi''s heart is also a sour, "all these years, how did not go back to have a look?"


    "It''s not that we don''t want to go back, but we dare not." Gong Dehai said what he and his wife wanted.


    "In fact, I worked as a bodyguard for a rich family before, but the owner lost a top secret document and thought it was me who stole it. Later, she was sentenced to two years'' imprisonment for it. It happened that Lili was pregnant again Alas After I got out of prison, when I was looking for a job It''s hard. I don''t have a friend in this city. "

 Chapter 326

    Lingxi finally understood Gong Dehai''s meaning of not daring to go home.


    She didn''t expect things to get so bad.


    ¡­¡­ "But have you ever thought that what they want is not how rich you are, but just to be with you? It''s time for a family to face difficulties together, instead of letting the child mistakenly think that you don''t want him. "


    Hearing Ling Xi''s words, Xiao Zhao and Gong Dehai are silent, they just cry.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you?" When Mengmeng was still looking for a pencil, she heard that her mother seemed to be crying and immediately ran out of the small room.


    When she saw Mengmeng, Zhao Li cried even more. In fact, Lingxi was right. It''s just that they don''t have money now!


    "Mom''s OK."


    Ling Xi''s heart moved, "may I have a look at your house?"


    Gong Dehai tears, "of course."


    Ling Xi''s eyes looked around. There was not much room in their house. Where would that perfume be?


    "Sister Lingxi, you can come to see my hut!"


    "Good." Lingxi said with a gentle smile.


    Mengmeng''s expression was a little dull. "Sister Lingxi, you look good when you smile Then he patted his little hand.


    The radian of Lingxi''s mouth is bigger, "thank you Mengmeng."


    , with such a casual glance, suddenly saw the perfume on the high cabinet.


    "can I have a look at that bottle of perfume?"


    Gong Dehai was tall, and immediately went up to fetch it. "This is a bottle of ten yuan perfume."


    after Ling Xi took the perfume, his eyes radiated a pleasant glow. "Isn''t this BombshellFantasy perfume?" And it''s custom-made. How can it be only ten yuan? "


    Gong Dehai and Meng Meng looked at each other. "We don''t know perfume. We wanted to buy adorable adorable gifts for her mother."


    "here, look at my mobile phone, and there is an introduction of this perfume."


    when Gong Dehai took the mobile phone, Zhao Li came up to him. "Oh, God, I didn''t see it wrong. It was 1 days, 2 dollars behind it. Six zeros? "


    Zhao Li began to suspect that his bottle of perfume was fake.


    "I think this bottle is fake."


    Hearing Zhao Li''s words, Ling Xi turned away speechlessly, which is also the way normal people think.


    "May I have a smell?"


    Zhao Li nodded noblemly. There was not much expectation in her heart. She subconsciously thought that the perfume bought for ten yuan was false.


    Ling Xi opened the bottle cap of the perfume and lightly sprayed it. The faint fragrance of rose and jasmine came to my nose. "This perfume can stay for many days in the spray place, and I won''t dissipate. I''m sure this is BombshellFantasy perfume."


    Gong Dehai and Zhao Li at a loss about what to do, that is to say, they bought a bottle of about three million perfume with ten yuan?


    It''s just It''s incredible.


    "the one and only perfume is very hard to buy in the market. Besides, it''s unique. I love perfume and stuff like that. If you want, I want to buy this perfume with three million."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Zhao Li was so excited that her heart would stop beating. From childhood to adulthood, she had never seen tens of thousands of them, not to mention three million, "Dehai, pinch me, am I dreaming?"


    Gong Dehai really gave her a dull look.

 Chapter 327

    "Hiss --" Zhao Li gave a light cry. It turned out that she was not dreaming.


    "Is that true?" Zhao Li asked again.


    Lingxi nodded gently, "if you like."


    "Yes, of course." I didn''t expect that they picked up a big bargain.


    Gong Dehai and Zhao Li look at each other and smile, such a good thing actually falls on them.


    Meng Xin Yan looked at the bottle of perfume and looked at Ling Xi. She probably guessed what her daughter wanted to do.


    at the same time, Gong Dehai remembered the person who sold him perfume. When he asked her how much it was for the first time, the woman said, "not much, it was three million". At that time, she did not believe it.


    He regretted himself, but said she had touched porcelain.


    ¡­¡­ Lingxi didn''t say anything more about the interview, "Mom, let''s go back first!"


    Meng Xinyan knows that today''s matter is fruitless, and sighs a little. It seems that he can only clarify it by himself, although Zhao Li''s words are not more convincing.


    Lingxi wears a cap and a mask.


    Gong Dehai''s brain suddenly burst out of a man who sold them perfume that night.


    Mengmeng waved to Lingxi, "goodbye, sister Lingxi."


    Lingxi remembers that the last time she saw her, she called herself "Auntie". The smile on her face was covered by a mask. "Goodbye, Mengmeng."


    She and Meng Xinyan have already walked out of the gate, but Gong Dehai suddenly called her, "please wait a moment."


    They looked back.


    , Miss Ling Xi, we don''t sell this bottle of perfume. You''d better take it back. This card is for you. "


    Hearing Gong Dehai''s words, Zhao Li, regardless of the cold weather, rushed out of the room, "how did you become confused? What did you say? This bottle of perfume has been sold to others. You say no, do not sell it? Give me the card. "


    Gong Dehai held the bank card tightly.


    Lingxi looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why not sell it again. "


    Zhao Li said with a smile, "Miss Lingxi, don''t listen to him. Since it''s my birthday present, I naturally have the right to sell it."


    Lingxi nodded, "yes, since they have been sold to me, it''s not good for you to go back. Goodbye."


    after Ling Xi and Meng Xin Yan went away, Gong Dehai''s face was slightly annoyed. "This bottle of perfume is at the root of Ling Xi."


    Zhao Li raised her head abruptly, "what do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yao Ru saw the "solemn statement" forwarded by Pei Shan, her face almost turned green.


    "Today, some Internet users continue to publish and spread untrue and defamatory content on the Internet platform. The above content is fabricated and spread by those who intend to. These behaviors have brought great reputation crisis and spiritual harm to miss Lingxi. As an excellent actress, Miss Lingxi..."


    Yao Ru angrily dropped her cell phone, because she also saw Zhao Li''s apology statement and Meng Xinyan''s clarification statement.


    Weiner, Yao Ru''s agent, carefully looked at her face. She didn''t know what had happened to her recently. She was more irritable and more difficult to serve than before.


    "Yao Ru, are you ok?"


    Yao Ru took a deep breath, "they didn''t make a statement about Lingxi''s deceitful donation, did they?"


    "Not yet."


    Yao Ru''s face was a little better. "That''s good. I''ve managed to get people to find these two things about her. Now one of them has gone to pieces. Don''t let anything go wrong with the other one."


    "If the company knows about it, do you know the consequences?" Wiener''s right eyelid has been jumping today, and he has a bad feeling.


    [interactive notice: anyone who subscribes to all chapters and ranks in the top 10 of the Q monthly list can get a red envelope of 10 yuan (1000 book currency), which ends at 10 o''clock. Please join the group as soon as possible, 568808022]

 Chapter 328

    "Don''t worry, even if Zhu Wenyuan knows about it, it doesn''t matter, because I still have his handle." Yao Ru said without scruple.


    "Zhu Wenyuan''s handle?" Weiner wondered, "why don''t I know about this?"


    Yao Ru glimpses faintly, there are many things she doesn''t know! "Nothing. Anyway, you should pay close attention to Lingxi and Peishan and see what they will do."


    "I see."


    However, before long, Zhu Wenyuan came in.


    When Wiener saw Zhu Wenyuan, he immediately said hello, "general manager, why did you come here in person?"


    Zhu Wenyuan''s face is not very good-looking, "you go out first."


    Wiener nodded and walked out of the office.


    Yao Ru saw his ugly face and thought that he had a handle in her hand. "Don''t worry, as long as Lingxi and the company terminate the contract, I will destroy the photo of you and a female artist."


    "I''m not the general manager anymore." Zhu Wenyuan''s face was calm, and he was a little lost.


    "What did you say? Not the general manager? Are you kidding? "


    "No, it''s the president."


    Yao Ru was surprised. "How could the President..."


    Zhu Wenyuan concealed the anger in his heart and said very calmly: "you can send those photos if you want. It''s useless to me anyway."


    Now Yao Ru is concerned about another thing: "that Does the company agree to terminate the contract with Lingxi? "


    "No Zhu Wenyuan coldly spits out these two words, raises his legs and leaves.


    Yao Ru slowly sat on the chair, fingertips again and again to buckle the table, this Lingxi, really let her trouble.


    When Zhu Wenyuan is already packing up to go home, Chi Jingyu calls in time.


    "Hello? Mr. Chi, do you mean Lingxi? OK, I see. Thank you for always giving me a chance. I''m going to apologize to Lingxi. "


    Zhu Wenyuan only feels that he has come back to life full of blood. As long as he can be the general manager of "Yiling", let alone ask him to apologize to Lingxi, let him do anything.


    On the other side, Lingxi was almost home, but a phone call from Zhu Wenyuan said that there was something urgent for her to go back.


    Lingxi had to ask the driver to turn around and return to the company, but she was puzzled. She should have solved all her problems. Now she doesn''t plan to release the recording, and it will be broadcast live on the whole network in a few days'' Star Charity Night.


    In a hurry back to the company, we are basically off work.


    Is there anything important that the general manager can''t say on the phone?


    "Knock - knock -" the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the brick surface is very clear.


    But when she just walked into the general manager''s office, the general manager suddenly appeared in front of Lingxi, "Lingxi, I heard that you like roses very much. This bunch of flowers is for you."


    Lingxi was startled by his sudden appearance. She immediately stepped back and swallowed her saliva. "General manager, what are you doing?"


    Lingxi''s brain mends automatically. Does the general manager take a fancy to her?


    This idea makes Lingxi very frightened.


    "Here, you take it first, and then you take it."


    Lingxi took the flowers tremblingly, "general manager, didn''t you say something urgent?"


    Zhu Wenyuan went to the chair, gently pulled it out, pointed respectfully with one hand, "come here, please sit here."

 Chapter 329

    Lingxi was a little frightened, so she walked slowly and sat down.


    Then, when Lingxi thought that Zhu Zong would not kneel on one knee, this scene actually happened.


    Only Zhu Wenyuan knelt down and felt something in his pocket.


    Lingxi''s hand trembled, immediately put the flower on the table and stood up, "general manager, if you have anything to say, don''t do it."


    What Zhu Wenyuan took out of his pocket was actually a piece of writing paper, which was full of words.


    Lingxi just feels puzzled. What does the general manager want to do?


    "Lingxi, it''s like this. When you entered the company, I proposed it to the president at the meeting."


    Ling Xi a pick eyebrow, originally still have this matter, she thought that what she walked is the back door of memory!


    "But recently, because you have been exposed to such a big scandal, I propose to terminate the contract with you at the group meeting for the benefit of the company."


    "Rescind?" Lingxi stares big eyes. She can''t believe it. She has never heard of the company offering to terminate the contract because of the scandal about the artists. It is the company that has been damaged.


    "General manager, so you This bunch of flowers is for... "


    "Listen to me first, but I''m really thoughtless. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I didn''t do it right. I shouldn''t give up on you because of your scandal. I shouldn''t propose to terminate my contract with you. If you don''t forgive me today, I''ll be kneeling here all the time."


    Well, to apologize


    When Lingxi came home with a bunch of roses, as soon as she entered the door, xiaotuanzi rushed into her arms, "Mom, I miss you so much. Did mom miss xiaonuo?"


    Lingxi put the rose on the cupboard in the porch, squatted down and said gently, "mom wants xiaonuo very much. I didn''t expect to see her for a month. The baby''s hair is so long! That''s good. " After rubbing his hair, he gave the kid a kiss on the cheek.


    Little Nuo''s eyes twinkled with bright stars, "Mom, is little Nuo handsome?"


    Lingxi can''t help laughing, "the baby is very handsome, by the way, where''s dad?"


    "Dad is cooking."


    "OK, let''s go to Dad." Lingxi takes xiaonuo''s hand and goes to the kitchen.


    But Xiao Nuo took La Lingxi''s hand, "Mom, Dad seems not very happy today."


    "Then you go and play with the dog first."


    Xu Yizhi is still busy in the kitchen. As soon as he turns around, he sees Lingxi standing at the kitchen door looking at him with great interest.


    "I''ll be fine soon. Wash your hands first."


    "I haven''t seen you cooking for a long time. I want to see more."


    Xu Yizhi''s mouth gently stirred up a touch of doting radiance, as if as long as there is Lingxi, his mood will be immediately cloudy and clear.


    Just think of their slander Lingxi things, Xu Yizhi can''t help his anger in the heart.


    "You can rest assured that the company will solve all the problems."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi suddenly say such a sentence, Lingxi knows that he is worried about his own affairs.


    Seeing that Xu Yizhi was serving dishes, he walked slowly behind him and surrounded his waist. Xu Yizhi''s action of serving dishes was a meal.


    "Honey, you don''t have to worry about me! Let me give you a hug, just a moment. "


    But Xu Yizhi put down the plate in his hand, gently broke off Lingxi''s hand, turned and hugged her into his arms, "if it''s uncomfortable, cry out."

 Chapter 330

    Ling Xi is tiny a Leng, although the voice that remembers is very good to hear, just why does she want to suffer?


    "In retrospect, this scandal is nothing to me. Do you think I will be sad for this kind of thing?"


    Xu Yizhi gently let go. Isn''t Chi Jingyu saying that female artists will be sad when they encounter such things? Even the way to comfort her helped him to think of a good, but now there is no use.


    Seeing Lingxi looking at him, he had to nod gently.


    Lingxi''s heart is warm, "don''t worry, my bearing capacity is not so bad, besides, I don''t have a you behind me?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s occasional dependence on himself, Xu Yizhi''s eyes are even more doting.


    "By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that the general manager of our company didn''t know what was going on today. He even wrote me a letter of apology. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Hearing her mention of Zhu Wenyuan, the temperature on Xu Yizhi''s body cools slightly. For fear of "freezing" Lingxi, she slowly converges a little. "At the meeting, he actually proposed to terminate his contract with you."


    "And then what?" It must be something Yizhi did or said, otherwise Zhu Wenyuan would not apologize to her.


    "Then I told him that he was not required to be the general manager of Yiling."


    "No wonder he wants to apologize to me." Thinking of recalling that she was going to fire Zhu Wenyuan, my heart was full of emotion, "well, our general manager is still very good. I''ll help you carry the plate and eat. I haven''t eaten what you cooked for a long time."


    ¡­¡­ after meal.


    "Mom, I saw you on TV! Grandparents and granddad have seen it


    Lingxi touched his head with a smile, "well, what do you see mother doing?"


    "Mother and a big brother are looking for treasure in the mountain village."


    Lingxi suddenly remembered that the program must not be remembered. If it was seen by him, he might be jealous.


    As everyone knows, Chi Jingyu had been seen by Xu Yizhi before.


    He immediately put his index finger on his lips and made a "Shh" gesture, "baby, don''t let your father see that program, OK?"


    Although Xiao Nuo didn''t know why her mother didn''t let her father see it, she still grinned, "well, Xiao Nuo won''t let her father see it."


    In addition, Lingxi has a layer of scruples, "that Has little Nuo baby noticed the expression of grandparents and granddad? Are they unhappy? "


    Xiao Nuo thought for a moment, nodded gently, "well."


    Lingxi''s heart is cool. At that time, she and liming play husband and wife. Her father-in-law, mother-in-law and grandfather must be uncomfortable.


    Xiao Nuo added: "later, grandma cried. She said that those little brothers and sisters were so pitiful. She asked her grandfather to donate some money to them."


    Lingxi''s heart then put down, gently exhaled a breath, "Hu ~"


    "Lingxi, did you buy this bunch of flowers?"


    Xu Yizhi asked casually when he saw the rose on the porch cupboard.


    Lingxi just remembered that she seemed to bring the flowers back, and immediately ran over with a guilty face, "husband, I''m wrong."


    When Xu Yizhi heard the words "I''m wrong", his body was shocked suddenly, and his hands and feet began to be a little cold Is Lingxi in love with others?


    Why else would she apologize? Why did she just say that she would hold herself for a while when she was in the kitchen?

 Chapter 331

    However, Lingxi doesn''t know the idea of Yizhi. She just lowers her head and bites her lips. Her eyes are full of guilt. Her face is full of guilt. The manipulation of her fingers is also full of guilt. At this moment, Xu Yizhi''s face turns pale, and even the tip of her tongue begins to become numb.


    Xu Yizhi''s throat gently rolled, and his voice was slightly different, "why?"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi''s expression was even more guilty, "I Actually... "


    Xu Yizhi suddenly began to be afraid of what she was going to say. Her eyes were awe inspiring, and she tried to bear the pain in her heart, "I know, you don''t have to say it."


    He thought Lingxi had accepted others.


    It turned out that everything was his own passion. He thought that after so many months of getting along, she would really be moved by herself and she would really fall in love with herself.


    It was agreed that the wedding would be held after shooting "sea fox bay".


    All the time, he was saying that he loved her There was a slight surge of acid in his eyes.


    How can he forget that Lingxi is an actor, and what she is best at is acting.


    Of course, he himself is


    "You go, I''ll let you go."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s sudden cold voice, Lingxi is startled. It seems that only in the previous life, Xu Yizhi would talk to her in such a cold tone.


    But now, how did he suddenly change back to the past? Is it because of this bunch of roses?


    Lingxi also suddenly felt some grievances, tears in the orbit, clearly just good.


    "Xu Yizhi, what do you mean, you like other women, don''t you?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi was slightly stunned. Did he understand the wrong meaning?


    "Tell me, aren''t you?"


    Lingxi''s eyes became blurred because of tears, which made Xu Yizhi feel distressed. The coldness on his face didn''t stretch, and he said at a loss: "I didn''t, Lingxi Can you stop crying? "


    "Then why did you say let me go? It''s just because I like roses that I can''t bear to throw them away! As for making you kill me? "


    The coldness in Xu Yizhi''s eyes has already been disintegrated. Is he really wrong?


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t understand the situation clearly, so..." A trace of chagrin and remorse flashed through Xu Yizhi''s eyes.


    Lingxi covers her face with her hand, secretly leaves a seam and squints from the seam.


    "Wife, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. Will you forgive me?" Xu Yizhi gently put her hand on her shoulder and put it in her arms.


    He didn''t know what happened to him just now. As soon as he thought of the dawn, he felt a sense of crisis.


    Lingxi slowly puts down her hand to hide her face. She can see that Xu Yizhi''s jealousy is actually very strong. It''s just that he has been repressed before and has not burst out. Moreover, he seems to be extremely insecure


    After Lingxi put down her hand, there was no tear mark on her face. "In fact, Zhu Wenyuan gave me that bunch of roses. It was written in our artists'' materials at that time. He came up with such a way to apologize to me. Then I was reluctant to throw the roses and brought them back."


    Xu Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief because he didn''t understand


    "I''m sorry." Xu Yizhi''s face is full of remorse.


    Lingxi sighs slightly. Of course, she knows that this is the performance of Yi Zhi''s lack of security. She also knows that he has been suppressing himself before, and a sly smile appears in his eyes. "Do you want me to forgive you?"

 Chapter 332

    Xu Yizhi secretly scolds Zhu Wenyuan in his heart. He apologizes when he apologizes. Why should he send flowers? As a result, he will be implicated


    Looking at the two dogs in front of him, and looking at the dog brush in his hand, in order to let Lingxi forgive him, he is also hard enough.


    "Wang --" Wuwu -- "


    Xu Yizhi''s face was cold. He was very gentle to Lingxi, but He couldn''t be gentle with the two dogs at all.


    "Come and take a bath."


    "Wang Wang -"


    "Nian Nian" barks at Xu Yizhi, but "Yue Yue" wants to get under "Nian Nian Nian" to eat milk.


    Xu Yizhi coldly looked at the two dogs, they and Xu Yizhi never seem to be friendly.


    Because every time Lingxi and xiaonuo are not at home, Xu Yizhi will secretly put the dog in the cage, and the work of feeding the dog has always been done by Zhang ma.


    But in order to get Lingxi''s forgiveness, he had to take good care of them for a day.


    Well, these are two stupid dogs. I have to go and hold them myself.


    I found a pair of disposable gloves from the drawer of the bathroom, put them on, walked slowly and carefully, and picked up the little dog in disgust. "I''ve never bathed anyone. You''re the first one. It''s a great honor."


    just threw the "moon moon" into the water. "Year after year" ran over and jumped in, splashing one of the bubbles.


    Xu Yizhi''s face is even more ugly, "you all be good to me, be careful that I stew you all into dog soup."


    "Who will be stewed into dog soup?" The voice of Lingxi evil spirit came from behind Xu Yi.


    As soon as Xu Yizhi turned around, his face was full of smile, which was definitely a bitter smile, "no, I just thought, do you want to give them a pot of dog soup, they must love to drink."


    As soon as Xu Yizhi''s voice fell, "Nian Nian" began to bark.


    "Wangwangwang --"


    Lingxi heartless smile, "remember, the dog is very human, it reminds you not to lie."


    "I''ll give them a bath in a minute." One of Xu Yi turns around, his face droops down again, and reluctantly presses two dog brushes.


    Lingxi inadvertently sees that Xu Yizhi''s clothes are full of bubbles, and the corners of his lips are gently raised. It''s rare for such an awkward and embarrassed Xu Yizhi, but it''s very lovely.


    "Be honest, all of you. Don''t yell." As soon as Xu Yizhi finished, the two dogs began to cry again.


    Xu Yizhi looked at the two dogs, facial expression is very subtle, where they are human?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day happened to be Saturday.


    "Honey, please take care of your dog today! I''ll take Xiao Nuo to pick up the baby. "


    Xu Yi subconsciously wants to refuse.


    "Why don''t I drive you there? I''m more stable than other drivers."


    Lingxi seems to have penetrated the careful thinking of Xu Yizhi, "no, the driver you sent me is very good. It''s very stable on the road."


    "How about..."


    "Dad," Niannian "and" Yueyue "are very good. You should remember to take them out to the toilet later, otherwise they will be suffocated."


    Xiao Nuo''s words made Xu Yizhi''s face change color successfully, "what what? And take them to the bathroom? "


    He doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    "Dad, don''t you know that dogs have to poop and pee? As long as Dad calls their names, they will follow dad. "

 Chapter 333

    After Lingxi and xiaonuo leave, Xu Yizhi looks at the dog who is playing happily.


    In his subconscious, the dog doesn''t need to be taken care of. Originally, he wanted to let Zhang ma take care of it, but Lingxi said that Zhang Ma asked her for a few days off.


    This kind of "heavy responsibility" naturally fell on his head. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he took out his mobile phone. "Jingyu, you come to my house. I have something important to tell you."


    Then he called Secretary Yang and said, "you can order 9999 roses for me. It''s better to put them in peach heart shape, red outside and pink inside. I''ll give you two hours."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Yizhi gently hooks his lips. The red rose symbolizes the passionate love with Lingxi, and the pink rose symbolizes the oath of love. Why didn''t he think of this before?


    It wasn''t long before Chi Jingyu arrived. As soon as he met him, he couldn''t stop saying, "brother, why aren''t my sister-in-law and Xiao Nuo at home?"


    "They''re out on business."


    "Out? When you called me just now, I thought you wanted me to comfort your sister-in-law. It seems that I think too much. "


    "Your sister-in-law has me and doesn''t need your comfort."


    Chi Jingyu''s forehead immediately slipped three black lines. How could he forget that the wolf in front of him was a jealous wolf, "what''s the important thing? Is it the company''s business or the sister-in-law''s business? "


    Xu Yizhi glanced at him uneasily, "it''s my business."


    Chi Jingyu''s face was suspicious, "brother, you can''t do it?" He naturally thought about their married life.


    Xu Yizhi looked at him confusedly and didn''t understand his meaning, "what''s wrong?"


    Chi Jingyu''s eyes looked down at him. Xu Yizhi''s face was dim. "What are you thinking about?"


    Chi Jingyu was stunned and blinked twice, "er Isn''t it? "


    "Look over there."


    Chi Jingyu''s vision also immediately fell, "ah? I remember the last time I came to your house, I didn''t have a dog? Or do I remember wrong? "


    Chi Jingyu liked dogs, but he suddenly thought of something, "brother, didn''t you like dogs before? Why do you still have two? " Chi Jingyu went straight to his hand and scratched the dog.


    "You take them out and come back after going to the toilet. Remember, don''t let them urinate everywhere "Get rid of the garbage."


    Chi Jingyu opened his eyes wide in surprise, "ah, is that why you called me here?"


    "Well."


    Chi Jingyu confirmed again and again, "brother, are you sure this is what you call the ''important thing''


    "Well, go!"


    Chi Jingyu looks like a bitter gourd, "..."


    Chengzhan railway station.


    "Zimiao, over here." Meng Xinyan saw Mencius Miao at a glance and waved to her.


    "Mom, didn''t I say you didn''t have to come to pick me up? How nice of you to wait for me at home on such a cold day? "


    "It''s OK. Anyway, mom has a rest today, and she''s also free."


    Seeing that her mother took her luggage and walked towards the parking lot, Mencius asked suspiciously, "Mom, the bus stop is over there. What are you going to do?"


    Meng Xinyan did not speak, blindly pulling the luggage rod to go forward.


    Mencius Miao faintly guessed that Lingxi had come to meet her, right?


    Thinking like this, she was a little happy, but even so, she couldn''t call her "sister" easily.

 Chapter 334

    Arriving at the parking lot, Meng Xinyan puts her luggage into the trunk of a car. Lingxi opens the door and walks down, "zimiao, you can sit in the back with your mother."


    Mencius saw that she didn''t wear a mask when she got out of the car. He quickly looked around and couldn''t let others see Lingxi. After all, it''s an extraordinary time. If those people saw Lingxi, they might do something.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he said angrily, "I know."


    Lingxi naturally found her little action and snickered in her heart. She knew Mencius'' wonderful temperament very well, which was typical of "right and wrong".


    Immediately opened the front door, sat in.


    ¡­¡­ Along the way, Mencius miaodou was silent.


    She kept asking herself that she hated Lingxi, but she didn''t know why. Now she began to worry about her.


    No, what do I care about her? It''s not my own sister.


    No, no matter how to say, she paid her tuition fees. She helped her last time. It''s only natural to care about her a little


    Mencius kept making excuses for himself.


    To the community downstairs, Mencius wonderful or can''t help but remind Lingxi, "you put on the mask and hat."


    Hearing Meng zimiao''s words, Lingxi slightly raises her lips. Meng Xinyan looks at Zi Miao happily. She faintly feels that Zi Miao is concerned about Lingxi, but the child is a little awkward and embarrassed to say it.


    "Oh." Lingxi originally thought that it was just a little distance, and she didn''t need to wear a mask and hat at all, but when she heard Mencius'' wonderful words, she put them on.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Nuo is playing games with his uncle at home. When he hears the footsteps coming from the corridor, he immediately puts down the game console.


    "Uncle, grandma, they''re back. I hear my mother''s footsteps."


    Meng Zidi knew that Xiao Nuo''s hearing was good, and his action was as fast as lightning. He hid the game machine. "Xiao Nuo, you must not sell your uncle later. If you dare to sell your uncle, he will never play the game machine for you again."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Nuo is a man of promise.


    Sure enough, he just hid the little game machine, and soon the door was opened.


    "Click -"


    "zimiao, you are the first."


    Meng zimiao carried the luggage in, "Mom, I brought you some water specialties there this time. Open them quickly, or they will be broken."


    As soon as I entered the door and was about to open the trunk, I saw a small ball running over. It had big watery eyes, long eyelashes, a small nose, a small mouth, and white skin. I wanted to take a bite. "Mom, whose child is this? It''s so cute!"


    In fact, she wanted to pinch it, but she was afraid that he would cry.


    "This is our child."


    Mencius thought that his mother was joking, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Lingxi''s lips have been smiling, "baby, this is my mother''s sister, how should I call it?"


    "It''s auntie. Hello, auntie. I''m nono."


    The child''s tender voice can make people''s heart sprout, but Is he Lingxi''s child?


    Mencius wonderful micro Leng in situ, Lingxi and the man just married a few years, how can the child be so big?


    Mencius wonderful first thought is: this child should not be adopted, right?


    "Auntie?" Xiao Nuo''s dark and bright eyes are full of doubts.

 Chapter 335

    Mencius Miao came back to himself, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is promise. My aunt can call me Xiao Nuo or Nuo."


    Meng zimiao looked at the lovely little man, in fact, he wanted to ask Lingxi whether she was adopted, but he was embarrassed to speak.


    "How old is nono?"


    "Four and a half."


    At that time, Lingxi should still be in college, so it can''t be Lingxi''s son.


    It''s just Isn''t it the man''s child? Is that man a second marriage?


    With this awareness, Mencius Miao suddenly felt pity for Lingxi. Although he said that the man had a lot of money in his family, but


    Mencius Miao''s face was a little ugly. "Mom, I suddenly remembered that I had something to tell you."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here. Your sister is not an outsider."


    "Ma ~" Mencius gave a wonderful cry.


    "Well, well, go to your house," he said


    Mencius Miao didn''t even have time to put the water specialty in the refrigerator. He took Meng Xinyan''s hand and went to the house. After entering the house, he turned and locked the door.


    "Mom, you give What man is Lingxi looking for? "


    Meng Xinyan was slightly excited, "zimiao, your brother-in-law..."


    "What brother-in-law? I haven''t even admitted to my sister. Where''s my brother-in-law? "


    This sentence makes Meng Xinyan feel a little disappointed. She wants to tell them everything, but she is afraid that these children will not accept it.


    "Has that man ever been married before?"


    Meng Xinyan was confused, "what ever married? Why don''t I know? "


    "Otherwise, where did the child named ''promise'' come from?"


    "Oh, nono is the child of your sister and your brother-in-law."


    This time, Mencius Miao did not argue again, but was very surprised, "what? How could it be Lingxi''s child? At that time, Lingxi was still in college, wasn''t she


    "Specifically, I didn''t ask your sister. Anyway, just remember that nono is their child."


    Mencius Miaoyi frowned, "there is one more thing, how to deal with her scandal?"


    "Don''t worry. Your sister will handle it herself. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "I I''m not worried. I''m just worried that she''s going to implicate you. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Mencius Miao saw Xiao Nuo again, he pretended to be cold.


    "Auntie, Xiao Nuo has a gift for you."


    "No, I don''t like presents."


    Tears began to appear in Xiao Nuo''s eyes.


    Meng zimiao looked into Xiao Nuo''s eyes, but his heart softened, "OK, what gift?"


    "It''s a little rabbit!" Xiaonuo will back behind the hand forward a stretch, "this is xiaonuo''s own folding rabbit, want to give to aunt."


    Mencius couldn''t bear to look at his wronged little face again, so he took it and looked at the little rabbit in his hand. Unexpectedly, this little guy''s origami was quite exquisite.


    At this time, Meng Xinyan went into Meng Zidi''s room to check her homework, only to find that he had just moved a few words in the homework she assigned to him today.


    Meng Xinyan''s face suddenly drooped, "Mencius Di, are you playing games again today?"


    Pretending to be innocent, Meng Zidi blinked and looked at Meng Xinyan, "no, Ma, I didn''t play games! I don''t know where you put the video game


    Meng Xinyan thought, "why didn''t you do your homework?"


    "I I''m playing with Xiao Nuo! I''m afraid he''ll be bored. "


    Mengzi Di thought his lie cheated his mother, but he didn''t want xiaonuo to stand at the door.

 Chapter 336

    "Nono, come here." Meng Xinyan calls xiaonuo in.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandma asked you, did your uncle play video games when you were at home?"


    Xiao Nuo shook his head and nodded again.


    Meng Xinyan asked as kindly as possible, "did Uncle play or did not play?"


    Xiao Nuo then tooted his mouth and pulled his little finger.


    Meng Zidi winks at Xiao Nuo behind Meng Xinyan and waves his hand. Xiao Nuo, don''t betray me! Otherwise, I will never play video games for you again.


    "Grandma knows that nono is the most obedient and obedient. Tell Grandma that grandma will cook delicious food for you later." Then he touched Xiao Nuo''s nose with his index finger.


    "But Xiao Nuo promised that he would not betray his uncle."


    Hearing these words, Mencius Di''s heart was cold. This little fool betrayed him in this way.


    I knew I would do my homework well today


    Meng Xinyan''s eyes narrowed, and this smelly boy secretly played with the game console again.


    "Well, nono is the best! Go to mom


    Xiao Nuo nodded and ran out with short legs.


    Meng Xinyan slowly turned around, "Meng, Zi, Di, you come here for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi listens to the movement of the bedroom inside and looks at xiaonuo suspiciously, "xiaonuo, what''s uncle doing?"


    "Xiaonuo doesn''t know. Xiaonuo only told her grandmother that she couldn''t sell her uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, her son is really witty.


    "Mom, what happened to Zi di?"


    Mencius asked, standing at the door.


    Meng Xinyan angrily said: "now there are less than half a year to college entrance examination, winter vacation review task is so heavy, what do you see him doing?"


    When Lingxi heard that her mother was really angry, she immediately put down her things and went over, "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry."


    Xiao Nuo knew that he might have said something wrong, so he ran cautiously, holding Meng Xinyan''s hand and shaking it, "grandma, it''s Xiao Nuo''s fault. It''s Xiao Nuo who wants to play with uncle. Can grandma not blame uncle?"


    Even if Meng Xinyan gets angry again, when he sees Xiao Nuo, his anger will dissipate in an instant.


    "Well, grandma doesn''t blame my uncle." Then he glared at Mencius, took xiaonuo''s hand and walked out.


    Mencius Miao was stunned. This promise


    Before her mother got angry, even she was afraid, did not expect that this little Nuo said such a word, mother easily let go of Zi Di, looking at Zi Di shook his head, turned and went out.


    Lingxi is into Zi Di''s room, "Zi Di, sister and you play a bet, dare?"


    Meng Zidi looked at Lingxi, "what gambling?"


    "I know your dream in the future is to be a racing driver."


    Mencius Di looked at her in surprise, but he didn''t tell anyone about it!


    "Sister, how do you know?"


    Lingxi smiles mysteriously. In his previous life, Mencius dike became a professional racing driver!


    "You don''t care how I know, as long as your college entrance examination score is above 600, I will persuade mom to let you become a professional racing driver."


    Meng Zidi''s eyes lit up, "sister, what you said is true?"


    "Well, really, but If your college entrance examination score is not more than 600 points, even if it is one point less, our agreement will be void, OK? Dare you? "


    "Dare."

 Chapter 337

    Next to the dining table, Mencius looks at xiaonuo curiously. This little guy looks really cute. At this point, he looks like Lingxi.


    Xiao Nuo seemed to notice Mencius'' wonderful look. He raised his head and put a piece of chicken into Mencius'' bowl with chopsticks. "My aunt eats chicken. The chicken made by grandma is delicious!"


    Mencius could not help bending his lips, and a little nephew was also very good.


    Listening to Xiao Nuo''s praise, Meng Xinyan is even more happy. Her grandson is so good and her mouth is so sweet. Can she not be liked?


    "Hello? What''s the matter


    Hearing his father call, Xiao Nuo''s attention is on his mother''s mobile phone.


    "We may not go back today Forget it. You don''t have to come here. We''ll be back in a moment


    After putting down the mobile phone, Meng Xinyan said: "Xi''er, you really are. Why don''t you let your son-in-law have a meal at home?"


    "Mom, actually I wanted to ask you something, so I didn''t let him come."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Before I got married with Yi Zhi, did you put a message in the popular magazine to help me find a blind date?"


    Meng Xinyan heard her mention this thing, her heart began to accelerate, and she couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Did Yi Zhi tell you?"


    "Well." Lingxi nods gently, and confirms that Ma has published this information in the magazine.


    It was ridiculous, but it happened.


    "But why did you ask him only one question when I went to see you?"


    Meng Xinyan''s facial expression began to become a little uncomfortable, this thing is absolutely wrong, let Lingxi know, if you let her know, in case Xi''er didn''t calm down, maybe she would be in danger.


    "Well Xi''er, how can mother remember such a long time? Well, let''s have a meal! "


    Lingxi wanted to break the casserole to ask in the end, but since her mother didn''t want to say, it was useless for her to ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chi Jingyu came back from walking his dog, he was directly tired on the sofa.


    "Brother, I don''t want to walk the dog for you any more. It''s clearly that the dog walks me. I can''t even pull it. It''s almost ~"


    Xu Yizhi kicked off his foot on the sofa and said, "you can walk!"


    "Brother, if I don''t take you like this, I''ll help you walk the dog. Do you want to reward me? You know I help them with How seriously did the image get damaged during the period of excrement Ba Ba? You know the kind of people who watch me deal with shit Just that strange look? You can''t imagine it. "


    Xu Yizhi''s lips show a smile, "two days holiday, enough?"


    Chi Jingyu''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Including today."


    Chi Jingyu laments in his heart. Well, he knows that Xu Yizhi''s heart is only his sister-in-law without him.


    "Two days is better than nothing."


    Just as Chi Jingyu was about to go out, a car loaded with roses stopped outside the gate.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. Here are 9999 roses you ordered. Where do we need to move?"


    Chi Jingyu listened to Mr. Xu and looked at the rose in the shape of a peach heart on the car. His heart was clear. No wonder he wanted to drive himself away! I didn''t expect that Xu Yizhi was finally enlightened!


    "I''m not Mr. Xu, the one inside is."

 Chapter 338

    Chi family.


    Wang Suping sits leisurely on the sofa drinking coffee, but let Ou Mengxue kneel on the ground to wipe the floor tiles.


    While wiping the ground, ou Mengxue thinks about things. It''s been so long. The truth of Lingxi''s cheating donation hasn''t been revealed yet. What the hell does Lingxi want to do?


    Since she didn''t kill Jiang Shu that day, she began to panic. Jiang Shu is bound to tell Lingxi and the media what she has done.


    So she immediately borrowed a sum of money by virtue of Mrs. Chi''s identity and bribed the people who had been donated. As long as they identified it as Lingxi, no one could find evidence.


    Everyone will only think that Lingxi is shirking responsibility.


    But don''t know why, they still didn''t clarify things out, let Ou Mengxue some ponder.


    Wang Suping watched the news on TV, which happened to be about Lingxi.


    Hearing the word "Lingxi", ou Mengxue also looked up.


    It turned out that Ling Xi and her mother were interviewed together.


    Lingxi said in an interview: "my relationship with my mother has always been very good. Maybe my mother didn''t want to distract me, so she didn''t tell me about resigning from popular. Later, I heard from my former agent that my mother was sweeping the street, so I knew about it."


    Meng Xinyan and she looked at each other, "yes, Xi''er has been a very clever and sensible child since she was a child. I don''t want to let her know what happened at home. I''m afraid that it will delay her work. I didn''t expect to let her know."


    Compere: "excuse me, Ms. Meng, what is your husband doing?"


    Meng Xinyan is a little stunned. There is no such problem in the interview manuscript of the original host. Maybe she added it temporarily.


    Just when Meng Xinyan wants to say something, Lingxi is the first to say: "sorry, this question involves some privacy, it''s not convenient to answer here."


    Meng Xinyan heard Xi''er say that, knowing that she had her own consideration, she nodded gently.


    Lingxi thought that her father would come back in the future, so now she can''t say that her father is no longer there.


    What''s more, the father''s identity is also very special. It is estimated that he is still carrying out a very dangerous task. In case of being dug up by the "diligent" media, isn''t the father''s identity to


    Ou Mengxue looks at Lingxi and mengxinyan on TV, and draws a trace of malice in her eyes.


    These two people are really hypocritical, but she knows everything about Lingxi''s family. Her father died in a car accident, her mother or stepmother. What kind of mother daughter relationship do they play on TV?


    Wang Suping was moved. "Lingxi is a poor child. She has been robbed of her future husband by others, and she has been deliberately exposed to abuse her mother. She is really ill fated."


    When oumengxue hears Wang Suping''s words, she pretends not to hear them and continues her work.


    "Ma, can you sit over there first? I''ll wipe the floor


    Wang Suping directly raised her foot, "just wipe it like this."


    Ou Mengxue clenched her teeth, but she held back her dissatisfaction and stretched out the cloth to wipe the floor. Wang Suping stepped on the back of Ou Mengxue''s hand and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, my legs are tired."


    Then she stood up, and oumengxue screamed with pain, "ah, Ma --"


    Wang Suping moved her feet and saw a trace of poison in her eyes. Now she feels blocked and doesn''t look for any trouble when she sees oumengxue. She is really unhappy.


    [after that, Wang Nu wrote as much as she could every day! Try your best to do the eight to ten shifts, except for special circumstances, memeda]

 Chapter 339

    Seeing Wang Suping up the stairs, ou Mengxue rubs the back of her hand and looks at Wang Suping''s back maliciously.


    She thought that she had been used to Wang Suping''s vicious face, and she would contract all the domestic servants'' work according to her requirements every day.


    Since her marriage, Chi Jiayang has not only shared a room with her, but also misunderstood her repeatedly, thinking that she is a daughter-in-law who is not filial to her mother-in-law.


    Chi Jiayang''s beating and scolding, she recognized, but why should Wang Suping do this to her?


    Yang Huilin is watching TV in her room. She either goes shopping or stays in this room to avoid Wang Suping.


    When she heard someone knocking at the door, she got up and went to open it.


    "Aunt Lin, I want to have a chat with you."


    "It''s Mengxue. Come on, come on in. I''m bored. It''s OK. Sit down."


    Ou Mengxue knows that Wang Suping won''t come to this room, so she doesn''t ask Yang Huilin out.


    Two people exchanged greetings for a while, ou Mengxue finally said, "aunt Lin, I have something to ask you."


    "Well, you say." Yang Huilin guesses that Ou Mengxue may be really driven by Wang Suping.


    "Why were you sent to a mental hospital?" Ou Mengxue thinks it might be a bit abrupt to ask like this, "aunt Lin, I''m just curious, if you don''t want to say it."


    Yang Huilin''s drooping eyes flashed a fine awn. She knew that Ou Mengxue could not help it at last.


    He sighed softly: "Alas It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I say it and no one will believe it. "


    As soon as ou Mengxue''s eyes brightened, she knew that there must be something in it. "Aunt Lin, I believe you. As long as you say it, I believe it."


    Yang Huilin saw that Ou Mengxue had successfully bitten the "bait", and her eyes were filled with sorrow. "At that time, a bin and I had just been married for a year, but he often didn''t go home at night. In my heart, I began to doubt that he had other women outside, right?"


    "That woman is Jiayang''s mother, isn''t she?"


    Yang Huilin nodded gently and continued: "one night, I accidentally saw the lipstick on his collar, and my heart became more and more insecure. Later, I followed him and found that he really raised a woman outside. At that time, I saw that he was holding a baby in his arms, which was Jiayang."


    Oumengxue is silent, she knows Wang Suping''s handle is in Yang Huilin''s hand.


    "Then I found out that I was pregnant. I thought I could bear anything for the sake of my children But one day, I couldn''t bear it. I went to Wang Suping and begged her to give my husband back to me. At that time, I realized that I was just talking about my dream. Abin took me back and said he wanted to divorce me. "


    Yang Huilin think of these, the pain in the heart can not hide to flow out.


    "I didn''t want to divorce, so I told abin about my pregnancy. When abin knew about it, he apologized to me, admitted his mistake to me, and promised that he would never go to Wang Suping again. I believed him, and he did. As a result, Wang Suping found our home, and abin was not there that day."


    Yang Huilin''s voice choked slightly. "After she came in, I poured her a glass of water, but gradually, I felt that something was wrong with me. After that, I didn''t even know what I had done. But when I woke up, I didn''t expect that abin was at home. His expression looked terrible!"

 Chapter 340

    Listen to Yang Huilin so say, ou Mengxue heart began to wonder, should not be what Wang Suping did?


    "Aunt Lin, go on."


    "Abin asked me why I did that to his children. I was very confused at that time. I didn''t know what he meant. I learned from the servant afterwards that I was crazy at that time. I even started to push Wang Suping to the ground to strangle her children. Abin saw that scene, so I didn''t know I can''t argue. "


    "Aunt Lin, can you still recall what was different then?"


    Yang Huilin closed her eyes. Although it has been more than 20 years, she was deeply impressed. "When I poured water for Wang Suping, I poured a cup for myself. After that, I went to the toilet once."


    Ou Mengxue then understood, "maybe, mother-in-law has put some hallucinogenic drugs in aunt Lin''s water cup."


    Yang Huilin slowly opens her eyes. When she tells Lingxi about it, Lingxi says the same thing, but because there is no evidence, she makes her spend some time on oumengxue and Wang Suping.


    Just this matter, Ling Xi didn''t let her tell Jing Yu.


    "Well, that''s right. Since then, abin has been alienating me. Maybe through comparison, he thinks Wang Suping is more gentle and virtuous! Later, the same thing happened. At that time, I had just given birth to Jingyu and was in the hospital for confinement. As a result, Wang Suping brought her baby. At that time, I was really angry. I told her to go away, and I didn''t need her to come to see me hypocritically. But I didn''t expect that I was attracted by her again and almost threw her baby down the high building. Even if I hated her again, I couldn''t help it It''s not going to do anything so hurtful. "


    Ou Mengxue finally understands why Wang Suping is so afraid of the media to investigate her affairs.


    It turns out that there is such an interesting story behind her.


    "Aunt Lin, don''t worry. The only person in the family who will be good to me is you. Your business is my business. I will help you expose it."


    Yang Huilin''s face floated a touch of worry, "but Wang Suping is your mother-in-law after all. If Wang Suping knows, she may not know what she will do to you."


    Hearing that Yang Huilin is so considerate of her, ou Mengxue trusts her even more. "Aunt Lin doesn''t have to worry. In fact, to tell you the truth, I hope aunt Lin is Jia Yang''s mother."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi and xiaonuo come home, the night is thick.


    Seeing the darkness in the room, Lingxi asked suspiciously, "eh? Isn''t it going out? "


    When she opened the door and went in, she pressed the light switch, but it was still dark.


    "Mom, is there a power failure?"


    "I don''t think so. Our villa won''t be cut off! And how can the fragrance of roses in this room be so strong? "


    Lingxi is about to turn on the "flashlight" function on her mobile phone, but there is light in the living room.


    "Wow, mom, look, it''s so beautiful!"


    I saw the ground full of roses, roses around, placed a long string of "pull lamp.".


    Lingxi''s heart was a little shocked. She saw a figure on the other side of the rose, "remember it?"


    "Mrs. Xu, are you surprised?"


    Hearing the sound of memory, Lingxi''s lips rose wantonly.

 Chapter 341

    But Lingxi didn''t say anything, so the two little dogs came to destroy the atmosphere and rushed into the rose to roll.


    All come to let a person be caught off guard, Xu Yizhi''s face a black, almost already blended into the dark night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, don''t be angry, my husband. I like the rose you sent me very much."


    Xu Yizhi was speechless, staring angrily at "Niannian" and "Yueyue".


    "Wangwang -"


    "Wuwu -"


    "Dad," Niannian "and" Yueyue "also like roses very much! They didn''t mean it. "


    Xu Yizhi''s face is still unchanged. He finally comes up with this move to please Lingxi. Both of them are destroyed by the two dogs.


    Lingxi quickly said: "Xiao Nuo, take them to bed first."


    After xiaonuo left with them, Lingxi looked at the messy rose and couldn''t help laughing, "husband, can I tell you a story?"


    Xu Yizhi kept silent.


    "In ancient Greece, it is said that the God of love is the most beautiful goddess in the world. Even Zeus, the king of the gods, fell in love with her, but the God of love fell in love with a beautiful young man. So Zeus turned his love into hatred and let the God of love marry the ugliest God of fire. One day, the beautiful young man went hunting, but he was seriously injured and bleeding. The God of love went to the mountain to save him, but he didn''t arrive in time. She passed by The stones and thorns cut her feet and hands, and the fresh blood dripped all the way. All the way back, there were clumps of beautiful red roses


    "The red rose symbolizes unswerving love, while the pink rose symbolizes first love. Husband, I see what you mean."


    Xu Yizhi''s heart became soft gradually.


    Lingxi''s eyes were full of cunning. She picked up a red rose from the ground and walked slowly. She took Xu Yizhi''s hand and put the rose into his palm. "This first one, you are the only one for me."


    Xu Yizhi''s heart trembled.


    Then he picked up a handful from the ground, went to Xu Yizhi, took out one, and stretched out his hand, "the second one represents that there are only you and me in the world!"


    Xu Yizhi has been trapped by her words, although he knows these words, but from Lingxi''s mouth, he feels very beautiful, how also can''t hear enough.


    "The third, iloveyou, I love you; the fourth I promise, only love you; fifth, I don''t regret marrying you The eleventh flower, I will love you with all my heart The fifteenth flower, this life, I will guard you. "


    The gloom on Xu Yizhi''s face no longer exists, and the corners of his mouth always contain a smile. It''s a pity that Lingxi can''t see how provocative his expression is when he smiles.


    Although the eyes of Lingxi can''t see the appearance of memory clearly, they know that he is in a good mood at this time.


    This is the charm of roses


    Xu Yizhi has a bunch of roses in his arms. Then he gets up and puts them all into Lingxi''s arms. Lingxi looks at him suspiciously. Doesn''t she like this way of confession?


    Although he bought the roses.


    They quietly looked at each other for five seconds, but Xu Yizhi put her in his arms and fell on the sofa. He was afraid that his weight would press Lingxi, so he let Lingxi lie on him.


    "Ouch -" Lingxi exclaimed. As soon as she looked up and wanted to ask "what are you doing?" she was held by Xu Yizhi. Lingxi only felt that there was a moist feeling on her lips.

 Chapter 342

    That fine and gentle kiss is like floating hair, tickling at Lingxi''s heart. Lingxi seems to be immersed in an endless sea.


    Xu Yizhi gently raised his head and saw Lingxi''s red lips, which were kissed by himself like a rose, and he even missed them more and more. It seems that he has not been touched with "dirty" for a long time.


    "Lingxi, today, is it OK?"


    Lingxi slowly opened his eyes, staring at his eyes for a long time, finally in his expectation, slowly nodded.


    Xu Yizhi repressed the ecstasy in his heart, and no longer cared about the delicate roses, he slowly picked up Lingxi''s body.


    The roses in Lingxi''s arms were scattered on the ground one by one.


    ¡­¡­ Xu Yizhi took Lingxi into their own bedroom and gently put Lingxi on the bed.


    Xu Yizhi helps Ling Xi to untie the buttons. He seems to be in a hurry. In a hurry, there are several buttons that haven''t been untied.


    Ling Xi saw him roaring so quickly. She suddenly felt very shy. She didn''t know where to put her hands, so she had to squeeze them into fists and put them on both sides of her body.


    Xu Yi see Ling Xi''s button can''t open, had to solve their own.


    When she took off her sweater, Lingxi was a little surprised. Last time, she seemed too nervous, so she didn''t pay attention to her memory muscles. Now, it''s really charming and powerful.


    I remember that before I went to record "blue sky dream", I told her not to have too much contact with male soldiers in the army camp, and I didn''t see many of them. When I came back to see him, I didn''t expect to show him so soon.


    It''s like touching one or two hands. As soon as this idea comes to mind, Lingxi''s ears begin to burn No, my face is getting hot.


    Now she just feels that she is thirsty and has no way to think about any problems.


    God, how can she become like this now? She has become a little girl.


    This is not right


    The more self-control Lingxi has, the more ruddy her face will be. Under the light, she looks very Charm.


    Xu Yizhi is aware of Lingxi''s fiery and blazing eyes. She leans down and says in her ear, "is it good-looking?"


    Lingxi nodded involuntarily.


    "Do you want to touch it?"


    The man''s coaxing is like a magic sound, lingering in Lingxi''s ear.


    Lingxi seems to be possessed. She can''t help but put her hands on it. The touch is as powerful as she imagined.


    The skin is smooth and the meat feels comfortable. It reminds her of the smooth and tender steak It''s chewy.


    The man saw that she even licked her red lips with lilac tongue, and the string in her brain suddenly broke.


    A little rudely, he turns over Lingxi''s sweater from the bottom, interrupting Lingxi''s touch and crook


    Ling Xi groaned a little discontentedly, "Oh You get up and don''t interrupt me


    Xu Yizhi''s good-looking eyebrows slightly frowned. She quickly took off Lingxi''s sweater and saw that she was still wearing a warm inner garment.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Ling Xi''s body will only have a small inside, the man''s eyes more and more profound


    Lingxi only looks at Xu Yizhi''s strong and strong muscles, and suddenly she gets cold. Then she looks down Suddenly, his face flushed, shyly pulled over the side of the quilt, wrapped himself into a dumpling, but also an extremely fat meat dumpling.

 Chapter 343

    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are like wolves, shining in the dark


    How could he allow Lingxi to escape so easily?


    Xu Yizhi pulled a corner of the quilt, and Lingxi tugged hard, "that, yizhi, I''m sorry, I..."


    Lingxi''s expression becomes very embarrassed and embarrassed, she suddenly a little embarrassed to say.


    Before Lingxi''s words were finished, Xu Yizhi lifted Lingxi''s quilt, and the voice of demons sounded in her ear again, "this time, I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t --"


    Xu Yizhi pressed Lingxi''s hands on both sides and didn''t let her break away.


    Seeing that he was coming, Lingxi immediately explained, "my aunt is not over yet."


    Listen to her say "big aunt", but Xu Yizhi didn''t understand, heavy breathing spray in the face of Lingxi, "I don''t care what big aunt or little aunt."


    Lingxi was worried, "no, no, aunt is a physiological period, I..."


    Xu Yizhi''s body was shocked, and his back became extremely stiff. It turned out that this was the meaning of "great aunt".


    "How many days will it come?"


    Xu Yizhi''s breath sprayed on Lingxi''s neck, Lingxi only felt itchy.


    "Let me see Well, today is just the fourth day. I''ll probably Five days. "


    After a long time, Xu Yizhi turned over from Lingxi and helped her to tuck in the quilt carefully. "Now Are you all right? "


    A trace of remorse flashed in his eyes. He forgot this. When Lingxi''s physiological period was the first day, she was so painful. As a result, she recovered as usual the next day. He thought Lingxi''s physiological period had passed.


    Lingxi secretly buries her face in the quilt. Last time, it was because she was not ready. This time, it happened to be her physiological period. She really has no face to remember it!


    Such a good atmosphere is a waste!


    Hearing the friction of clothes outside the quilt, Lingxi secretly shows her head.


    But see the memory of silent out of the bedroom.


    Ling Xi''s heart is a little bit lost, he should not be angry?


    So she lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    Suddenly, like a kitten like ears, eyes flash.


    "Lingxi, get up and drink."


    Lingxi sees her own water cup in her hand.


    She thought she was angry, but he was going to pour water for her, and she was thirsty.


    When he stretched out his hand, two long arms as white and tender as lotus root also fell into Xu Yizhi''s eyes and turned away his face without any trace.


    Now he can''t stand the slightest temptation.


    As soon as Lingxi lowered her head, she saw that the cup was red. She put it on her nose and said, "remember, is this brown sugar water?"


    "Well, just now I called Zhang Ma and asked her to let you drink some brown sugar water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she''s not talking!


    It''s just like a stove in the ice and snow, melting the ice and snow around. No one else can find such a sweet husband with a lantern.


    "All right."


    Xu Yizhi took the water cup, Lingxi said: "Yizhi, why don''t you go to the guest room to sleep tonight?"


    She has to think about it occasionally


    The Mou son of Xu Yi Zhi is tiny a dark, "you are not afraid oneself can''t sleep?"


    "Husband, my insomnia is basically cured now. You don''t have to worry about me."

 Chapter 344

    This time, change into Xu Yizhi''s heart lost, but it''s OK, so you don''t have to suppress yourself in the case of soft ~ jade in the bosom.


    ¡­¡­


    Mencius Miao is bored in bed, so he looks at his cell phone.


    Found that the comments under the network news are all for Lingxi abuse.


    "Although Lingxi is a star, she is actually an actor. What an actor is good at is acting. What mother daughter relationship is good? In my opinion, it must be for hype. "


    "No matter how good acting is, what''s the use? It''s so bad. How can I come out and make fun of people? "


    "Why does Lingxi only clarify one thing, which shows that her fraud is true. This kind of person is really disgusting."


    As soon as she saw tens of thousands of comments below, Mencius'' face sank. She never thought that the power of public opinion was so powerful.


    Forget it, out of sight and out of mind, people are not worried about Lingxi. What''s the use of worrying here?


    Mencius Miao put his mobile phone on the bedside table, while he turned it over and over again under the cover of the quilt. Suddenly he lifted the quilt again, took the mobile phone, and said, "a group of water soldiers, Lingxi abused his mother. Did you see it with your own eyes? Have you seen Lingxi


    Not long after it was sent out, the reply at the bottom of my comments was already 99 +.


    "MMP, as if you saw it."


    "Are you the water army hired by Lingxi? Is that interesting? "


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s not a good thing to speak for Lingxi. "


    "The matter of deceiving donation was discovered by the donors themselves. They can''t take revenge to cheat people, can they?"


    Mencius was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She finally realized what it means to have a hole in her brain. These people clearly didn''t know the truth. They just blindly followed the wind and scolded here. It was really irritating.


    She knows that no matter what she sends, she will be scolded. Lingxi must be very uncomfortable in her heart, right?


    Although Meng zimiao was worried about Lingxi, he refused to admit


    Early the next morning, Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong arrived at Yizhi and Lingxi''s home.


    Lingxi thought that it was Zhang ma. Her hair was dishevelled and she was wearing pajamas, so she went to open the door. She had no time to think why Zhang Ma didn''t enter the password.


    I just yawned, but I was a little scared. I quickly closed my mouth, "Mom and Dad, how do you So early? "


    Ling Xi''s heart began to get nervous, and her father-in-law and mother-in-law saw that she was so bad. How embarrassing!


    Do they think they are too


    But soon, Lingxi gave up her idea.


    As soon as she saw her, Su Zhiyan gave her a big hug and stroked the back of her head with her hand.


    "Xiao Xi, your father and I only saw those two pieces of news last night. How can you not talk to your parents when you are wronged?"


    Xu Xinrong''s hands are also carrying a lot of supplements, his face is also worried, "originally last night your mother will come, but think you may have been asleep, so this morning just came."


    Lingxi''s heart is full of moving, this life, she can have to their own son than better father-in-law and mother-in-law, has been satisfied.


    "Thank you, mom. I think it''s just a little thing. I don''t want my parents to worry about it."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? You are the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. You can''t tolerate half of the grievances. OK, let''s go in and talk about it. "

 Chapter 345

    But as soon as they came in, they saw roses all over the floor.


    Su Zhiyan opened her lips slightly, and Xu Xinrong widened her eyes. "How can there be so many roses at home?"


    Su Zhiyan tugged at Xu Xinrong and rolled her eyes, "why don''t you even understand this? It''s called romance. It must be our son''s masterpiece. "


    "What? Romantic Xu Xinrong can''t help but be a little stunned. He really doesn''t have any romantic cells.


    Su Zhiyan''s upturned lips reveal her mood at this time. "If there were a man chasing me at the beginning, I would definitely marry him."


    But Xu Xinrong was upset. "Now they are all grannies, and they are still saying this in front of their daughter-in-law?"


    Su Zhiyan glared at him, "what''s wrong with me saying this? If you think about it, when you first chased me, let alone spent it, even a love letter... "


    Xu Xinrong went inside without waiting for her to finish.


    Lingxi secretly smiles in her heart. It seems that she inherited her mother-in-law''s romantic gene!


    "I haven''t finished yet! You Come back to me


    Maybe it''s the movement downstairs that startles Xu Yizhi. When Xu Yizhi appears in front of her father-in-law and mother-in-law in her pajamas, Su Zhiyan looks at Xu Yizhi and Lingxi, and her heart is clear.


    Aware of her mother-in-law''s strange eyes, Lingxi guesses that her mother-in-law may have misunderstood something.


    "Xiao Xi, you just got up? Then you go to wash up and mom will make breakfast for you. "


    "No, Ma. I''ll do it later." How can a daughter-in-law let her mother-in-law make breakfast?


    Su Zhiyan is half pushing Ling Xi up the stairs, "well, mom wants you to taste the new skills mom learned."


    Lingxi looked down at her slightly wrinkled pajamas and said, "Mom, you should sit first."


    When Lingxi went upstairs, Su Zhiyan said with a smile, "son, I didn''t expect that you would coax girls!"


    "Mom, why did you come here early in the morning?" Xu Yizhi frowned slightly and pinched his eyebrow gently.


    "We saw about our daughter-in-law last night. What''s the situation now? Do we need to use the relationship? "


    Xu Xinrong said what she wanted to say instead of Su Zhiyan.


    Xu Yizhi gently shakes his head, "no, Lingxi can solve this matter."


    Xu''s mother exploded, "how can you let your wife deal with this? If Xiao Xi solves this problem, what''s the use of you? When your wife is saved by other men, you will regret it. "


    Xu''s mother angrily took the tonic from Xu Xinrong into the kitchen.


    Xu Yizhi slightly raises eyebrows. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but that he believes Lingxi can solve it. Why doesn''t his mother understand this?


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi washed and changed her clothes, her mother-in-law had already made breakfast.


    "Come on, Xiao Xi, come and taste the soup made by my mother."


    At this time, Xiao Nuo also came back to practice martial arts, "grandparents?"


    "Grandma''s little grandson is back? Come and have breakfast. "


    Su Zhiyan gives each of Lingxi and Xu Yizhi a bowl of soup. "Come on, this is a new skill that mom has learned. If you think the effect is good, mom will teach Yizhi how to make it."


    Lingxi didn''t even think about it, so she took a sip. She felt the taste was a little strange.


    See Xu Yizhi also drank a mouthful, the facial expression is no different, this just big mouthful ground drank.


    Xiaonuo also picked up a spoon to serve the soup. Su Zhiyan quickly stopped, "my little grandson, you can''t drink this soup."

 Chapter 346

    Xiao Nuo looked at his grandmother suspiciously, "grandma, why can''t Xiao Nuo drink when mom and dad can drink it?"


    The little guy was just curious.


    Su Zhiyan''s tone is extremely gentle. She peeks at them with Yu Guang without any trace, and then lowers her voice, "didn''t Xiao Nuo say last time that she wanted your mother to have a brother for you? Drink this soup and make sure it''s OK. " Then he gave little nobby an "OK" gesture.


    Xiao Nuo also made a gesture in the dark, "OK."


    Lingxi see mother-in-law don''t let Xiao Nuo drink this soup, immediately said: "it doesn''t matter, mom, I and Yi Zhi can''t drink much, let Xiao Nuo also taste it!"


    But Su Zhiyan shook her head. "This soup is specially made for you. Were you tired last night?"


    The tonic soup that Lingxi just drank almost came out.


    Xu Yizhi had an empty bowl in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mom really dares to say, "what kind of soup is this?"


    Hearing her son''s question, Su Zhiyan said with a little pride, "this is the unique secret recipe I learned from others. There are so many things in it. If you think it works, I will teach you to drink a bowl every day before going to bed to ensure that you will be pregnant with Xiao Nuo''s younger brother or sister within a month, but Xiao Nuo seems to like his younger brother very much."


    Lingxi covered her stomach and looked at her mother-in-law bitterly. "Mom, this soup is too effective. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    All of a sudden, Xu Yizhi also felt uncomfortable in his stomach


    "Zhiyan, I told you not to study before, but you didn''t listen to me. Now, my son and daughter-in-law are all out of order, right?"


    As soon as Xu Xinrong finished, Su Zhiyan bowed her head with a guilty heart, "how do I know that my son and daughter-in-law don''t have that? I''m not being kind! "


    "You''ve done something bad with a good heart."


    Su Zhiyan suddenly thought of a problem and came up to Xu Xinrong like a thief. "You say, our son and daughter-in-law don''t have that all the time? In this case, when can we hold our little grandson? "


    "Anyway, I''m content to have a little Nuo. I don''t want any grandchildren."


    Su Zhiyan looks at him displeased and knows that she is not in the same line with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Flight Academy.


    There were only four people left in the team.


    Shen Bingqian said, "do you think our flight instructor will be a handsome guy?"


    For the sake of the program, even if they don''t want to respond, they have to deal with her reluctantly.


    "How do we know?"


    Shen Bingxi looks at Yu Jiayin. In fact, he is very boring.


    When Bing Yanyan saw a group of people not far away, she suddenly remembered that the pilot in a TV play she had seen was the original. She was so handsome.


    A pair of big sunglasses, a blue flight training suit, especially the one in the middle, tall and white.


    "At ease, stand at attention. I''m Meng Yang, your flight instructor. Since you''re here for training, you''ll give me 200 percent spirit."


    Shen Bingxi looked at their flight instructor, with a little bit of flower infatuation on her face, and said in her heart: No, now that she knows from Lingxi that Jiayang brother loved her, she will try every means to get Jiayang brother back from oumengxue. As for other men, she can''t get into her eyes.


    "We''ll start the first round of training now. We''ll eliminate one person every week. That is to say, only one person will stay in the end."

 Chapter 347

    Meng Yang''s voice just fell, and the four of them had different thoughts.


    Dawn is thinking of being eliminated as soon as possible, so you can go back to find sister Xi.


    ¡­¡­ When Meng Yang came home, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Yang Yang, how did you come back?" Jiang Nan is cooking fish soup for her sister-in-law.


    "A few stars have been training in our flight academy these days, and I happen to be their instructor."


    When Jiang Nan heard Meng Yang''s words, her face suddenly became nervous. "Shh, keep your voice down. If your grandmother hears it, she will be angry."


    Meng Yang''s face has silk intolerance, "Mom, I don''t understand, grandma how so hate stars?"


    "Mom doesn''t know the specific things, as long as you remember not to mention stars and actors in front of your grandmother, or even if your grandmother likes you again, you can''t avoid a lesson."


    "Well, I know. Mom, I''ll have a rest first. I''ll go to training early tomorrow."


    Chi family.


    "Tell me what else you can do? Did I ask you to blow up a plane or a cannon? Jiayang is your husband. Can''t you serve him well? "


    Wang Suping looks at Ou Mengxue angrily.


    It turned out that when Wang Suping saw Chi Jiayang coming back late, she asked ou Mengxue to pick him up. As a result, he picked up a drunk Chi Jiayang and vomited all over.


    "Mom, I''ve been working at home all the time. How can I go to the housekeeper? Did Yang drink Ou Mengxue is discontented to top a mouth.


    "I can only say that you have no ability. Come on, go and wash him and change his clothes."


    Ou Mengxue has no choice but to release her hand covering her stomach and help Chi Jiayang up the stairs.


    "Jiayang, I''ll help you undress first. Don''t move."


    Just when ou Mengxue finished taking off his coat, Chi Jiayang suddenly put his arms around ou Mengxue''s neck, "Lingxi, Lingxi, why do you want him to leave me?"


    Hearing Chi Jiayang''s drunken words, ou Mengxue was stunned. They had been married for so long, but he still thought about that cheap man in his heart. He pushed Chi Jiayang away angrily. "Chi Jiayang, I''m not Lingxi, that cheap woman. You can see clearly for me. I''m ou Mengxue, your wife. You can see clearly for me."


    Ou Mengxue opens Chi Jiayang''s eyelids and makes him look at himself with wide eyes.


    "Ou Mengxue?" Chi Jiayang is drunk and pushes ou Mengxue away. "My wife is Lingxi, not ou Mengxue."


    Listening to the drunken words in his mouth, a trace of hatred flashed in ou Mengxue''s eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to be crazy. He picked up a glass of cold water on the table and threw it on Chi Jiayang''s face.


    Chi Jiayang is a little sober. After seeing who the person in front of him is, he yells, "Ou Mengxue, are you sick?"


    "Do you have any medicine? Chi Jiayang, I have your baby in my stomach. You can''t treat a pregnant woman like this. "


    Chi Jiayang''s spleen was also stimulated by ou Mengxue, "don''t worry, I have medicine."


    Before ou Mengxue realized what this sentence meant, Chi Jiayang had already pushed her to the ground.


    "You asked for it."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Suping, who has just stepped upstairs, only hears a scream and feels something is wrong.


    He immediately went up to see it.


    Although Yang Huilin heard it, she only thought that Chi Jiayang was fighting ou Mengxue again, so she didn''t go out to have a look.


    When Wang Suping opened the door, she saw ou Mengxue lying on the ground, covering her stomach. Her lower body had been dyed red by blood.

 Chapter 348

    Wang Suping is scared to cover her mouth. No matter how much she hates ou Mengxue, she won''t want her to have a miscarriage. It''s her son''s flesh and blood after all.


    "Ah --" she took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Chi Jiayang''s helpless face. "Son, what did you do?"


    "I I just gave her a little push. "


    A little push?


    Can you push it like this?


    Just because it was said by her son, Wang Suping didn''t even have the heart to say what she scolded.


    "Then Take it to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    In the ward.


    When ou Mengxue wakes up, she subconsciously touches her stomach. At this time, her heart suddenly becomes empty.


    Her children are really gone.


    She remembers that when Chi Jiayang pushed her to the bed, she was about to struggle when her stomach hit a corner of the bedside table.


    Ou Mengxue''s eyes suddenly become empty, she has no children.


    Chi Jiayang just walked in from the outside, he saw that Ou Mengxue had woken up.


    "Mengxue."


    Ou Mengxue heard Chi Jiayang''s voice, and her eyes were still empty. She didn''t expect that she would feel heartache.


    "Mengxue, I didn''t control my strength well last night. I was too impulsive. Can you forgive me?"


    Although Chi Jiayang wanted to let the child go, he did something wrong after all.


    It happened that my father was on a business trip these days. If he knew what he had done when he came back, he would be furious.


    The most important thing for him now is to appease ou Mengxue.


    Ou Mengxue didn''t speak, just staring at the white wall in a daze.


    "Mengxue, don''t be like this. The child will have it in the future."


    Hearing Chi Jiayang''s words, ou Mengxue finally had a little reaction, "what did you say?"


    "Well, I said it."


    Ou Mengxue slightly lowered her eyelids, but in those eyes, where is there any hole?


    That''s fine.


    Star Charity Night in a week.


    Everyone in the entertainment industry will attend.


    "Good afternoon, media, cameras, journalists and friends who are watching the event through this live broadcast It is said that charity is a kind of hope, but also a kind of cohesion. Today, we will have our leaders, philanthropists and stars from all walks of life to help charity, and also to help our charity evening full of love.... "


    "Next on the red carpet are singer songwriter Liming and our popular actor star Lingxi. Please leave your names on the signature board behind us and take a group photo."


    The netizens who are watching the live broadcast commented at the bottom one after another, "ow ow, I finally see my little brother liming, but why is he with the woman Lingxi? No, Kaisen. "


    "My brother Li is so handsome. My little sister Lingxi is also beautiful. Their looks are so beautiful."


    "Lingxi is so ugly. Didn''t you watch the news about her? Ah, it means to come to such a place? "


    "Yes, what if she also cheats today?"


    "She hasn''t clarified the issue of" fraudulent donation "all the time. Is it because she wants to use today to" whiten "herself?"


    "Ma, this kind of woman is disgusting! No wonder she''s not popular. "


    "Have you noticed that little brother Liming''s hair looks better after it''s dyed black?"

 Chapter 349

    "Dawn, aren''t you still recording" blue sky dream "? Why are you here? "


    "I was eliminated, so it was over first."


    Lingxi thinks of the training she saw on TV in her previous life, and then thinks of Liming''s physical fitness test, without any doubt.


    In fact, if Liming didn''t have that little "accident" in the end, he should have got the highest score among the remaining four.


    "Is it a little pity? It''s OK. I''ll take you to the last day this weekend. "


    "What?" Dawn opened his eyes slightly.


    "Then you''ll know." Lingxi also deliberately sold a pass, suddenly saw the hair color of dawn, "eh? Have you dyed your hair black? "


    Dawn slightly pick eyebrows, go to the army ~ camp before he had dyed his hair black, she has not noticed it?


    "Sister Xi, did you just find out?"


    Lingxi didn''t notice the loss in his tone, "I''ll tell you, it''ll look better if you dye your hair back black."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, dawn''s face raised a smile.


    In fact, Lingxi just doesn''t like dyed hair.


    "Look at that, who is the pretty girl star? It''s the one next to dawn


    "Isn''t that the female entertainer who was exposed to cheating before? It seems that her name is Lingxi. Why is she here? "


    Today, several celebrities who came to the Star Charity Night didn''t know Lingxi, but they heard about her cheating donation.


    "It seems so. How could Star Charity Night invite her?"


    "Look at the dress she''s wearing, tut tut..."


    Many stars are talking in private.


    Dawn felt their strange eyes, "sister Xi, why do you feel their eyes strange?"


    Lingxi thought that Liming had just come back from the flight academy today, and should not have heard about her.


    "Do you believe that I was cheated to donate?"


    Dawn slightly frowned, "now the entertainment news, there will be very few real information, I naturally believe in sister Xi."


    Lingxi smiles. In fact, she doesn''t have much friendship with liming, but it''s not easy for him to believe in himself.


    "It''s my little brother."


    Lingxi put her hand on dawn''s shoulder.


    When Yao Ru appeared, many stars gathered around.


    "Sister Ru, you look so beautiful today! And the figure is better than before


    "Sister Ru, how much are you going to donate? I''ll talk to you


    Yao Ru is like a proud peacock standing there, receiving everyone''s praise.


    "By the way, sister Ru, Lingxi is here today." The Xiang Jiajia that Ou Mengxue arranges to enter a company previously says in a low voice in one side.


    Yao Ru''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "what? Is Lingxi here? "


    Last time she found someone to disclose two things about Lingxi. Although Pei Shan has solved one of them for her, now Lingxi''s reputation has stinked.


    But she couldn''t figure out why Lingxi would be invited to today''s charity night.


    Seeing Yao Ru walking in the direction of Lingxi, other female artists who support Yao Ru also follow.


    "Lingxi, long time no see."


    Hearing Yao Ru''s voice, Lingxi turns back leisurely, "it''s master Yao."


    "I''ve heard about your fraudulent donation, and I''m still worried about you! I thought you might not be here for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here tonight. "

 Chapter 350

    Lingxi had already guessed that she had done it.


    Of course, I can also hear the bad intentions in Yao Ru''s words. The purpose of her saying these words is not to let people around hear her. She is Ling Xi, the "cheater" who often makes headlines in recent days!


    "I''m sorry to worry Mr. Yao, but I believe time will give me justice."


    Hear Ling Xi say so, the people around all sneer at nose, clear oneself did this kind of thing, still say high sounding, it is simply funny.


    Yao Ru naturally doesn''t believe that she has a way to solve this problem. After all It was assured by the donor that Lingxi did it.


    In Yao Ru''s consciousness, Lingxi did do these disgusting things.


    "Ha ha, right? I''m looking forward to it. How can time give you justice? "


    When Liming saw Yao Ru, worried that she would find fault with Xi Jie, he immediately said to the producers around him apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ll go over."


    Immediately walk to the seat where Lingxi is.


    "Sister Ru is good. She has been well maintained recently. Today''s dress is just right."


    When Yao Ru saw that it was dawn, her smile was obviously sincere, "it''s dawn! Listen to my agent, aren''t you recording variety shows recently? Why do you have time to come here tonight? "


    "It''s just the end of today''s festival catalogue. Sister Ru, I have something to do with sister Xi. Excuse me first."


    Yao Ru is wondering who his "sister Xi" is, but he sees Liming pull up Lingxi''s wrist and pass by her.


    This


    Yao Ru''s eyes narrowed. Liming and she are from the same company, and they have cooperated with each other before. So she knows Liming very well. He is not a person who can easily pull a girl''s wrist. Even if he accidentally touches her, he will blush with pure love.


    Maybe Is Lingxi''s child dawn''s?


    Although this idea is somewhat unrealistic, and according to the age, dawn should be two years younger than Lingxi, but this is not a problem.


    Her view is that the most unlikely thing is the most likely thing to happen


    "Sister Xi, did Yao Ru not trouble you just now?"


    Dawn pulls Lingxi''s wrist and sits down in a corner. When he sees that he actually pulls Lingxi''s wrist, he blushes slightly.


    "You''re a good boy. You''ve learned to flatter. You know how thick Yao Ru''s face powder is, and her dress It''s still out of date. "


    Liming felt the back of his head awkwardly, "I''ve seen Yao Ru against female artists before, so I''m a little worried..."


    Lingxi got up, "thank you, I''m going to change clothes backstage!"


    "Ah?" There is a little doubt in the eyes of dawn.


    "I''ll see you later on."


    Opening show? Is sister Xi going to perform?


    Dawn''s eyes across a light, he is looking forward to Xi Jie''s opening show, he this "little fan" but watched all her plays, including the previous "star dance king", this just know Xi Jie dance hip-hop is also very attractive, today finally can see the scene!


    ¡­¡­


    When the curtain opened, Lingxi''s figure appeared on the stage, some stars whispered.


    "How could it be her?"


    "What''s going on this year''s Charity Night? Why is this kind of woman here? "

 Chapter 351

    Dawn''s eyes are fixed on Lingxi on the stage. Lingxi is wearing a simple black fashion dress and a pair of black boots. It''s as "handsome" as he thought.


    There is a kind of uninhibited charm beauty, become the focus of the whole stage.


    "You go against the wind, I step on the rain, at the end of the world, I look at you ~ endless desert island, the roar of courage, your heart is occupied by me, maybe I will say love you, the taste of rainbow, sweet as love island..."


    Lingxi sings and dances on the stage, firmly attracts everyone''s eyes, and even forgets Lingxi''s gossip.


    Dawn even has a moment of absence, Xi elder sister will always bring him surprise, he now has no way to move his eyes away from her.


    "What kind of song is this? Why have you never heard of it? "


    "Wow, her movements are so cool and her voice is so beautiful."


    People watching the webcast immediately turned the wind and said, "that''s nice. Who knows the name of the song? I''m going to listen. "


    The artists under the stage seem to be stunned when they see the shining Lingxi on the stage! Reluctant to miss her every move.


    Yao Ru gently put her hand on her leg and involuntarily clenched it into a fist. Even the smile on her face became stiff.


    After all, now the live broadcast has been transferred to the venue, and there are so many cameras, a subtle expression will expose their emotions, although the heart looking at Lingxi extremely unhappy, but still keep smiling.


    Lingxi sang three songs in a row, and each capital has a different style.


    When her opening show ended, the host stepped onto the stage, "it seems that we have recognized a new Lingxi today, who can not only act, dance, but also sing. As expected, she is an all-round artist with excellent singing and dancing performance. Let''s give her applause to Lingxi again, and thank her for bringing us this wonderful opening show."


    When everyone''s applause stopped, the host continued: "Lingxi, I''ll do something for my friends who are watching the live broadcast. What are the names of these songs? Because everyone has been asking in the comments, saying that these songs you sing are very good, but you can''t find them. "


    Lingxi''s lips gently hook, she did not expect the host would ask.


    But with a little thought, the matter was straightened out. In fact, she was also wondering why she was invited to perform the opening show.


    First of all, opening shows like this are usually performed by professional singers or dancers. Although she can dance, her label is "actor".


    Secondly, the "fraudulent donation" incident on her has not been clarified yet. They would invite themselves.


    These two doubts lingered in Lingxi''s mind, but now they were solved.


    I''m afraid it was dug by some boring person, but she knew her routine too well.


    However, the man will miscalculate


    "These are all the songs I wrote before. The first one is called" the desert island of mind ", the second one is" the color of the sky ", and the third one is" listen, love has come. "


    The host was a little surprised, "God, I didn''t expect that these songs were original. It''s really amazing..."


    At the moment, the live video barrage has "exploded" the screen, "swollen do? I''m powdered by Lingxi circle. Will you scold me? "


    "Well, I have to say that Lingxi''s song is really good. Why is this character like this?"


    "Get out of my way, a hypocritical actor. What''s the right to sit here?"


    "We''re just talking about the matter."

 Chapter 352

    When Lingxi stepped down and sat beside dawn, Lingxi only felt that there were countless lines of sight on her body.


    Dawn a face of excitement and excitement, "Xi elder sister, you still lack me a fan?"


    "No, just be my little brother."


    ¡­¡­


    The host on the stage continued: "our first auction work is the flower and bird painting work by Master Liu Yanyu," battle. "


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, a brief introduction of the work was displayed on the large screen, "battle", Liu Yan''s words, and the works of flowers and birds, depicting the unique charm of the Oriental landscape painting to create a pleasant life mood, and pursuing the integration of poetry and painting, creating a different kind of space beauty, 72cm wide and 105cm high. "


    "One million now."


    "One million."


    "1.2 million."


    Hearing their bidding, Lingxi suddenly felt powerless.


    "Sister Xi, are you going to bid today?"


    "Do you think I have money?" Lingxi asked.


    "5 million. OK. Congratulations to Mr. Chi for taking the work" battle "at the price of 5 million."


    When Lingxi heard the three words "Mr. Chi", she thought it was Chi Jiayang. If Chi Jiayang came, maybe ou Mengxue was also here. This is the best way.


    But there are people around, Lingxi can''t see the "Mr. Chi".


    This morning, she specially asked Yizhi if they would come this evening, but Yizhi said that there was something wrong with the company and she might not be able to come this evening, so she did not think that the "Mr. Chi" might be Chi Jingyu.


    ¡­¡­ What makes Lingxi curious is that every work is photographed by a person named "Mr. Chi".


    "My God, who is Mr. Chi? Do you think this auction is for him? "


    "Compared with others, it''s really irritating!"


    "Our last work is a diamond ring from" dijue jewelry ". It''s said that this diamond ring has a magic point. It will help you find the love of your life. Of course, it''s just a little joke. Men can take this diamond ring and give it to their favorite people. The starting price is 10 million."


    Dawn looked at Lingxi without any trace, "ten million."


    Lingxi subconsciously looked at the dawn, blinked twice, OK, this is the rich man, casually speaking is 10 million.


    "Mr. Chi, 15 million."


    Is Chi Jiayang so rich?


    Lingxi began to doubt.


    Dawn a little frown, "20 million." Lingxi looks at him again. Is the child crazy?


    "Mr. Chi doubled the price of 40 million yuan. Is there anyone else offering a higher price?"


    Lingxi now seriously doubts that Chi Jiayang will not be so extravagant even if he is rich.


    Li Minggang wants to raise the sign in his hand, but is pulled down by Lingxi and shakes his head gently.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chi for winning this diamond ring at the price of 40 million yuan, which has become the auction winner this evening."


    In the past, it was very good to have more than 7 million auction pieces per night. Unexpectedly, it set the highest record in charity auction tonight.


    Lingxi doesn''t care much about the auction tonight. She just wants to expose some of Ou Mengxue''s actions tonight. If she comes here, it''s best. Even if she doesn''t, her career as an "agent" will come to an end.


    In the eyes of the host in consternation, Jiang Shu did not know where to take a microphone to the stage, "Hello everyone, I have the same auction."


    Just when everyone was curious where she came from, Jiang Shu took out a recorder and pressed the key to open it.

 Chapter 353

    The voice from the recorder came out through the microphone.


    "Actually Lingxi really didn''t cheat. At the beginning, she did donate more than 200000 yuan for the unfinished primary school. However, I sent someone to take the money back in the name of Lingxi, so they all thought that Lingxi''s behavior belonged to cheating. What I didn''t expect was that it was exploded so quickly. "


    Only such a short period, but also enough to prove the innocence of Lingxi.


    Jiangshu immediately said: "this paragraph, is Lingxi''s former agent oumengxue said personally, the price of 200000."


    Jiang Shu''s voice has just dropped, and people on the stage are talking about it.


    "What? How could there be such a thing? Oh, my God


    "It seems that we misunderstood her. We always thought she was that kind of woman."


    It''s not only the scene that has exploded, but also the barrage on the live video and the comments at the bottom have exploded.


    Including the microblog that Pei Shan just sent out, the comments at the bottom were over a thousand in an instant.


    "Can there be such a terrible agent?"


    "We misunderstood Lingxi for such a long time. I''m really not a qualified Lingxi powder. My xiaoxixi is really sorry."


    "I said last time that Lingxi can''t do such a thing, but you always spray me when I speak. Now you know you are wrong?"


    At this time, Mencius Miao was also watching the live broadcast and could not help commenting on it.


    "Zimiao, have some fruit." As soon as Mencius heard his mother''s voice, he immediately put away his mobile phone.


    Looking at her mysterious appearance, Meng Xinyan wondered, "what are you doing? It''s mysterious. "


    "Nothing, watching the video!"


    "Watch the video? Isn''t it going to be watching that kind of adult video? "


    "How can it be? Mom, I don''t look at that. "


    Meng Xinyan tried every means to stimulate her, for fear that she would do such a stupid thing as last time, "do you dare to show me?"


    "I dare not." Mencius Miao''s face was a little guilty.


    Meng Xinyan was still a little worried and had to sit down beside the bed. "Zimiao, listen to mom, a lot of things on the Internet are false. You haven''t stepped on the society yet and don''t understand the cruelty of the society."


    hearing mom''s words, Mencius Miao reluctantly took out his mobile phone and opened the video, "here, it''s not what you think. Lingxi went to the Ming festival tonight It''s night. I''m just looking around. "


    Meng Xinyan saw that there was really Xi''er on it, so she was excited. "Hey, look, it''s really your sister. My daughter looks good in everything she wears."


    Mencius gave his mother a wonderful look, "Mom, how eccentric you are! You never said I look good. "


    Meng Xinyan''s mind is all in Lingxi''s body, and he doesn''t hear zimiao''s words at all.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    When the mysterious "Mr. Chi" raised the sign, the whole audience was silent. Is that ok?


    When "Mr. Chi" stands up, Lingxi sees his trademark blonde hair.


    Well, it''s Chi Jingyu


    Even if Lingxi has acting skills, the corners of her mouth are twitching.


    How many tens of millions have been donated in just one night?


    Xu Yizhi really didn''t tell her that Chi Jingyu was also here.


    When the host saw this, he immediately picked up the microphone and said, "congratulations to Mr. Chi on winning the last auction at the price of 200000."


    Immediately, someone went to the host''s ear and whispered a few words, and gave her the mobile phone.


    After seeing the above information, the host opened his mouth in surprise.

 Chapter 354

    There are also many big names in the financial sector here. They can''t get a single shot today, so they will feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, it''s still live, and their faces feel really dull.


    "Tell me, who is Mr. Chi? Why are you so generous? "


    "Could it be the one from the Xu group? It''s said that the name of the vice president is "Chi."


    "That''s quite possible."


    At this time of Yao Ru, has endured to his limit, her lips gently twitch.


    It''s actually ou Mengxue who is playing tricks in the dark. She thinks that the "fraudulent donation" event is really done by Lingxi, so she is so confident.


    Now things come too suddenly, she really did not have a little psychological preparation.


    Under the camera, Yao Ru''s face turns pale.


    She has already made the plan to contact the director of "sea fox bay" as soon as possible. As long as she tells Weifu about the scandal of Lingxi, maybe the position of the heroine will be returned to her. Now it seems that the hope is more and more dim.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just watching our live broadcast, the president of the sunshine Foundation Annual Meeting called us and said that we must clarify for Lingxi. Since three years ago, Lingxi has donated 130 million yuan to the sunshine foundation one after another, and the value of the donated items is one million yuan."


    Lingxi is slightly surprised. Has she already donated so much unconsciously? Although there are 60 million of them that she "cheated" from Ou Mengxue.


    Dawn''s eyes have been in the side of the spirit Xi body, heart lower abdomen Fei, no wonder Xi elder sister said he did not have money, originally is to donate money.


    "Wow "Wow!"


    They subconsciously look at Lingxi, which is definitely a big reversal. At the moment before, everyone thought Lingxi was a "fraud donor", but at the next moment, he became a real philanthropist.


    It''s quite good for many stars to donate millions. I didn''t expect that this Lingxi, who has just entered the entertainment industry for three and a half years, can do this. It''s really rare.


    Yao Ru''s long nails have been pinched into the meat, and she has no idea.


    Meng Xinyan, who was still watching the live broadcast, was in tears. Mencius Miao looked at her suspiciously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Xinyan put tears on her hands. "Your sister''s problem has been solved at last. My mother is very happy."


    Mencius wonderful heart is to think, Lingxi should not be the money he earned all donated out, right?


    Why was she so loving to others, but so indifferent to her mother, herself and her brother, otherwise she would not hate Lingxi so much now.


    At the same time, there are more unexpected things for them.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Chi Jingyu, vice president of Xu''s group. Lingxi is an artist of our group''s" Yiling "company. Her spirit and quality are what all employees of our group need to learn. In view of this, all the money of the items taken by Xu''s group will be in the name of Lingxi."


    Lingxi''s eyes are even more confused. How can they be in her name?


    When the other artists of "Yiling" hear Chi Jingyu''s decision, they are full of envy and hatred for Lingxi.


    "No, how could Lingxi be so rich?"


    "Yes, that''s 130 million! Is her pay so high? "


    "What''s more, it''s only three years!"


    The focus of female stars is on Lingxi''s film remuneration, and they all speculate that there may be "big boss" behind her.

 Chapter 355

    Yao Ru''s heart more agitated, fingertips began to slightly numb, shaking.


    She was shocked. How could it happen so soon? She took it before she came to Star Charity Night. How long has it been?


    I can''t. I have to leave now. It''s bad if I''m found out.


    "Where are you going, sister ru?"


    After all, Yao Ru is still an actor, and her face doesn''t change much.


    "There are three emergencies. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, good."


    When Yao Ru hid in the bathroom, she immediately went to check whether there was anyone inside. When she saw no one, she quickly locked the door, opened the zipper of her handbag, and trembled to take out her mobile phone, "hello? Wiener, come on Come to the bathroom on the first floor. "


    I don''t know how long it took for Yao Ru to hear a knock on the door, "knock knock -"


    "are you in there, Yao ru?"


    Yao Ru trembled and opened the door. Wiener was shocked when he saw it. "Yao Ru, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t ask me anything. There are so many media reporters outside. I can''t get away now. You Try to get me back. "


    "I don''t think you''re feeling well. Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "No You can''t. You have to take me home. "


    ¡­¡­ Weiner went to find a cotton coat to put on Yao Ru, and gave her a little camouflage, which took her away from the meeting.


    On returning home, Yao Ru went to the box under her bed.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Weiner just wanted to tell her to pay attention to her image all the time, but her words stuck like a chain.


    Yao Ru took out a small package of tablets from the box, took out one of them and dissolved it into a glass of water, and drank it "Goo Goo Goo Goo".


    As Wiener had never seen this type of drug, he thought it was a kind of effervescent tablet.


    "Yao Ru, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    After Yao Ru finished drinking the water, he recovered.


    "I''m fine."


    Weiner''s face showed a touch of worry, "you can''t be a hidden disease?"


    "No, in short, don''t talk to anyone about today, or I''ll go to another agent."


    Wiener opened his lips slightly, but he swallowed the words and nodded gently.


    Yao Ru looked at the mirror coldly. She didn''t expect that Ling Xi would "clean up" herself so soon. Now she has not only won everyone''s praise, but also everyone''s sympathy. "Wiener, you can help me investigate one more thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxi, why didn''t you sue ou Mengxue?"


    "Because I know it''s useless to sue. She is now the young wife of the Chi family, and she is pregnant. The most important thing is that she still owes me a debt that I can''t pay all my life."


    But Jiang Shu was silent.


    "By the way, Jiang Shu, I must thank you very much for this time Do you have any wishes? " This is the only reward Lingxi can think of.


    "Wish..." Jiang Shu whispered, "there is really one, Lingxi. Can you promise me something?"


    "What''s the matter? As long as I can do it. "


    "You can..."


    Jiang Shuben wanted to let her let go of Ou Mengxue and let her be judged by the law, but when she thought of those things four years ago, she couldn''t say anything.


    She didn''t know Lingxi''s child was still alive.


    "Can you give me a raise?"

 Chapter 356

    In the corner of a mountain village, only the dim yellow light accompanied the little boy named Gong Ziming.


    "Zi Ming, it''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed?" When the old man got up at night, he saw that the light in the room was still on.


    "No, Grandpa, there will be a final exam tomorrow."


    "You have to go to bed early for the exam. Didn''t you come first in the class before


    "Not this time, brother Liming said. As long as I''m the first in my class, he will take me to TV, and my parents will see me then."


    The old man''s heart pulled, the couple left the baby, the baby is really pitiful! It is estimated that they are enjoying their happiness outside. They certainly don''t want to come back.


    What if he leaves one day?


    The old man didn''t have the heart to say this, so he had to continue to say in dialect: "OK, then you can review well and have a good exam tomorrow."


    "Mmm, Grandpa, go to bed quickly!" The little boy continued to work on the math problems.


    The night has gone down, only the stars in the sky are still shining.


    The next day.


    When Gong Ziming came back from the exam, he found that there were three more strangers at home.


    Gong Ziming thought that he came to record the program again, "uncle and aunt are good, little sister is good."


    When Gong Dehai and Zhao Li heard the sound of "Uncle" and "aunt", their eyes were full of tears.


    Gong Ziming ran into the house without noticing. He cried and said, "grandfather, we have finished the exam, but I made a mistake this time. I''m sure I won''t be the first in the class."


    The old man was still sitting in the room angry. When he saw Gong Ziming coming back, he had some other expressions on his face. "Ziming, let''s have dinner."


    Gong Ziming wiped his tears and said, "Oh," then he ran out to serve rice and vegetables.


    "Uncle and aunt, do you want rice?"


    The old man roared angrily, "no food for them."


    Gong Ziming didn''t understand what happened, so he didn''t look at them any more. He ran into the room immediately.


    Zhao Li cried enough, slowly stood up, Gong Dehai also stood up with her, holding Mengmeng''s hand.


    "Zi Ming."


    The old man roared, "don''t call my grandson. You''ve been away for ten years. Throw the baby to me for ten years. What are you doing back now?"


    As soon as Gong Ziming listened to his grandfather''s words, the chopsticks slipped from his hands, "grandfather, are they my father and mother?"


    "You don''t have such parents."


    Mengmeng looks at Zhao Li, who is constantly crying, and comforts her: "Mom, don''t cry."


    When the old man saw the girl, he was curious, but he was embarrassed to ask.


    Gong Dehai said helplessly, "Dad, we don''t want to come back to see you and Ziming these years, but we really can''t help it!"


    Then, he told us all about his situation outside. The old man felt even worse, but he softened his voice. "You are really, you will come back if you can''t live outside."


    The little boy had wet eyes. "Dad, mom."


    Zhao Li opened her arms and held the little boy in her arms. "My good son Ming, it''s my parents'' fault. She shouldn''t have been gone for so many years."


    "Will you still go?"


    "No, I won''t go. This time, mom and dad said nothing."


    The old man''s heart is at last steady down

 Chapter 357

    "Come on, move everything in!"


    When Lingxi heard Chi Jingyu''s voice, she immediately went out, "Jingyu, what is this for?"


    "Hi, sister-in-law, these are all the things taken last night. I really don''t know how to deal with them. I''ll let someone move to your house first."


    Lingxi was dumbfounded No, just take it to the company. "


    "Sister in law, I''m busy now. I''ll talk to you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi put her hands around her arms and watched them carry the mounted paintings home.


    When I think of calling Yizhi last night, he didn''t admit that he asked Chi Jingyu to do that.


    "Jingyu, your brother is on a business trip. Why didn''t you go with him?"


    Chi Jingyu hesitated a little. When did Xu Yizhi go on a business trip? Why doesn''t he know?


    "But my brother hasn''t been on business for a long time. I''ll call to ask."


    After calling twice, Xu Yizhi picked up the phone.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law said you were on a business trip. Why didn''t you tell me Well, you can rest assured that the company will give it to me. "


    See pool Jingyu hang up the phone, Lingxi just asked: "what did he say?"


    Chi Jingyu thought of what he had said. After all, it was his secret.


    "Well Elder brother said that the situation is a little urgent. I''ll probably go out for six or seven or eight days. "


    "Is there something wrong with the company?" Lingxi''s first thought is the company''s side, thinking whether Chi Jiayang is playing tricks.


    "Brother said, it''s not a big deal, sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll tell you for sure, and then help solve it together."


    Well, it''s also, "did your brother ask you to go to Star Charity Night to photograph those things last night?"


    "It must be him. How can I have so much money?"


    Lingxi''s lips gently stirred up a smile.


    Feeling the vibration of the mobile phone in her trouser pocket, Lingxi immediately took out her mobile phone and said, "sister Pei, what''s the matter?"


    "How are you thinking about what I told you last time?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Shan gave a little pause. "As soon as I heard it, I knew you had forgotten what I told you."


    Lingxi carefully recalled, "ah! I remember. I''m sorry, sister Pei. I''ll ask Xiao Nuo now. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lingxi is slightly depressed. In fact, she doesn''t really want xiaonuo to enter the entertainment industry. She just wants xiaonuo to grow up carefree.


    I had to go into Xiao Nuo''s room and see him reading a book. "Baby, mom has something to discuss with you."


    Xiao Nuo saw that it was his mother and immediately put down the book in his hand, "OK, mom."


    Lingxi thought it over for a while, and then asked, "does little Nuo know what a child star is?"


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes dimly lit up, "Xiao Nuo knows that, just like Yao Tiantian in our class, she is a child star. All the children in our class call her" little princess. "


    "Well Mother now gives Xiao Nuo baby the right to choose. Does Xiao Nuo baby want to be a child star? But the mother needs to remind little Nuo Baobao that when she becomes a child star, she will not have time to play with the children, and she will suffer a lot. "


    Take a child star she saw last time as an example. His dress is very Fashion, however, has been criticized by netizens as "there are no children at all, pretending to be deep, and adults have ruined the children", "dressing up as an adult is not the right state at this age", and so on. She is very worried that xiaonuo will be subjected to these cyber violence, and if she can, she wants to protect xiaonuo.

 Chapter 358

    Lingxi thought Xiao Nuo would say "don''t want to be a child star", but contrary to her expectation, "Mom, I want to be a child star."


    So you can always be with mom!


    "I Ask your father for advice


    Ling Xi worried about the memory of the busy, he directly sent a text message in the past.


    "Husband, sister Pei Shan asked me to consider whether to make Xiao Nuo a child star. What do you think?"


    Shortly after the text message was sent, Xu Yizhi called. Lingxi scratched the answer button on her mobile phone, "Yizhi, I thought you were busy."


    "It''s OK. Did you ask Xiao Nuo?"


    "Xiao Nuo said he wanted to be a child star, but I want to ask your opinion."


    After a moment of silence, a voice came from the other end of the phone, "yes."


    Ling Xi is slightly surprised. She thinks Yi Zhi won''t


    "Well, I''ll talk to sister Pei later Just now I heard from Jingyu that you''re going on a business trip for a week. Is that a tough thing? "


    "No, don''t worry..."


    "Mr. Xu, do you think this is OK?"


    Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Lingxi said quickly, "it''s OK. Go ahead and be busy. Don''t be too tired. Don''t stay up late. Don''t smoke and drink. Bye!"


    Hang up the phone Xu Yizhi thin lips gently up, eyeground only on the screen "wife" two words.


    See Xu always looking at the mobile phone in a daze, the man again reminded a, "Xu always?"


    "Well, you say."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi family.


    "How did such a vulgar thing come out of our family?"


    Wang Suping has been swearing all the time since the morning, but now she is even worse.


    Chi Jiayang holds ou Mengxue into the door, but Wang Suping says: "Jiayang, you must shine your eyes, and see what kind of monster you are leading into the door."


    This week, maybe it''s because Chi Jiayang has a little guilt for ou Mengxue, and their relationship is much better than when they just got married.


    After hearing Wang Suping''s words, Chi Jiayang explained to ou Mengxue, "Mom, don''t say that about Mengxue. Mengxue just came out of the hospital, and she is still a little weak."


    Wang Suping was even more angry when she heard that. "Jiayang, you haven''t contradicted your mother since you were young. What''s the matter with you now? Just because ou Mengxue gave birth once, you don''t even care about your mother now, do you? "


    "It''s not like that, mom. I''ll listen to you, but now Mengxue is her..."


    "You just make me angry. Now you bully your mother for a woman who has nothing to do with it?"


    "No, ma..."


    Listening to Wang Suping''s vexatious behavior, ou Mengxue''s eyes were cold. After this abortion, she suddenly figured out a lot of things, such as


    Ou Mengxue looked at Wang Suping pitifully, "Mom, I know you don''t like me, but how can you say that you are a woman who has nothing to do with me? Anyway, I''m also Jia Yang''s wife, your daughter-in-law! "


    Wang Suping snorted coldly, "hum, now I suddenly begin to regret. Why did I let Jia Yang marry such a monster as you?"


    "Mom, what happened? Why do you call me a monster? "


    "Well, then I ask you, what''s the matter with Lingxi''s fraudulent donation?"


    Ou Mengxue''s eyes were confused. "I don''t know about this. It was all Lingxi''s own idea."


    "You really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Here, listen to it for yourself."

 Chapter 359

    After clicking on the video, Wang Suping hands her mobile phone to ou Mengxue.


    It''s just the recording that Jiang Shu played.


    Listening to the content, ou Mengxue''s face becomes stiff and paler. Chi Jiayang clenches his fist and looks like coal.


    "My good daughter-in-law, can you explain it to me?"


    "I..." Oumengxue didn''t expect that Jiang Shuhui and Lingxi would be the same, with a recording pen, and he won again.


    This damned woman is as annoying as Lingxi


    "Don''t tell me it''s not your voice inside, and you haven''t said these words. I tell you, ou Mengxue, you can''t muddle through today."


    "Mengxue, did you really do that?" Chi Jiayang tried to hold back his temper.


    Ou Mengxue clenched her teeth and suddenly relaxed, "yes, I did it."


    Wang Suping was surprised to hear her admit so quickly, "Oh? I admit it so quickly. You are a woman with evil intentions! "


    "Why are you doing this?" Chi Jiayang''s angry face, he didn''t expect that Ou Mengxue would do something to hurt Lingxi.


    "I''m sorry, Jiayang. I''m just a fool. Can you forgive me?"


    Ou Mengxue intends to show weakness first.


    "It''s not me that you want to apologize, it''s Lingxi."


    "Well, I''ll go and apologize to her myself now.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Wang Suping watched the two go out together, and she couldn''t understand more.


    Although this Ou Mengxue has some means, in front of her, everything can''t escape her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi is looking at Chi Jingyu directing the car driver to carry the auction. Chi Jiayang and Ou Mengxue drive the car to the gate of their villa.


    "Jingyu, why are you here?"


    Chi Jingyu heard a cheeky voice, just dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his shoulders and said carelessly, "where am I? What''s your business?"


    "How did you talk to my brother?" Chi Jiayang frowned slightly.


    Lingxi comes out from the back of the trunk. Chi Jiayang and Ou Mengxue see Lingxi.


    "Lingxi." When Chi Jiayang saw Lingxi, his heart was filled with bitterness and yearning, but things are right and people are wrong.


    "I didn''t allow you to come in. Are you breaking into a famous house? I''m going to call security


    "Lingxi, I''ve come to apologize to you." Ou Mengxue said quickly.


    Not only Lingxi, but also Chi Jingyu felt incredible.


    What kind of person is Ou Mengxue? Chi Jingyu can see clearly.


    Lingxi naturally knew that she was making a play, but she had to make it all for her.


    "Oh? Apologizing? I remember. You mean I was set up by you? "


    Ou Mengxue''s face didn''t change, and her eyes were full of guilt. "Lingxi, I''m sorry. I was confused at that time. I shouldn''t be greedy for the donation of more than 200000 yuan. Don''t worry. I''ll return the money to you in two days."


    Chi Jingyu said impatiently, "my sister-in-law doesn''t care about the 200000 yuan. If you really want to apologize, show your sincerity."


    Ou Mengxue didn''t expect that uncle would talk to outsiders.


    "Sincerity?"


    "Like kneeling or something." Chi Jingyu is determined to want the whole ou Mengxue.


    "Next Kneel down? " The expression on ou Mengxue''s face began to become extremely unnatural.


    Ling Xi originally wanted to say that she would certainly pay back the 200000 yuan, but it seems that Jingyu''s idea is also very good.

 Chapter 360

    Even if Chi Jiayang doesn''t have the same feelings for ou Mengxue as his husband and wife, this requirement is really


    "Jingyu, you''ve gone too far." Chi Jiayang''s face was a little dark.


    Chi Jingyu squinted at him. "She said it herself to apologize, but I didn''t force her."


    Oumengxue eyes slightly a turn, right, just let Chi Jiayang see the other side of Lingxi, see he also die.


    Just listen to her "Putong", kneel down on the ground, "Lingxi, I really know wrong, I shouldn''t let you be misunderstood by everyone, I kneel here today, until you forgive me."


    It really hurts.


    Kneel down for a moment, but some regret, she just should go to the side of a little, now knee under the stone road.


    "Mengxue." Chi Jiayang gives her a virtual hand, but still doesn''t lift her up.


    Wow, Chi Jingyu''s eyes widened. This kind of plot can only be seen in bloody TV dramas. Alas He thought that Ou Mengxue had a high spirit and might tear the "green tea face" and walk away, but he didn''t expect that she really knelt down.


    "Sister in law, do you often see such lines in the script?"


    He said this to Lingxi naturally.


    Lingxi said: "no, no, now this kind of lines are out of date. If the smart girl wants to threaten others, she will say, if you don''t forgive me, I''ll jump from here. It can be seen that Ou Mengxue''s lines are very popular."


    "I see."


    Ou Mengxue''s face was blue and white.


    Chi Jingyu apologized to ou Mengxue like a child who made a mistake. "I''m really sorry. In fact, I just saw that the atmosphere was too dull, so I made a little joke. I didn''t really want you to kneel down for my sister-in-law. You''d better get up!"


    Chi Jiayang said in his elder brother''s voice, "Jiayang, no matter how you say that Mengxue is also your sister-in-law, how can you make such a joke with her?" Then he would lift ou Mengxue from the ground.


    Seeing this, Lingxi jokingly said, "aha, are Mr. Chi and Mrs. Chi here to show their love?"


    Chi Jiayang was flustered when he heard Lingxi''s voice, and immediately released his hand. Ou Mengxue knocked heavily on the stone and took a breath of cold air.


    "Lingxi, of course, is not. It''s just Mengxue. She just passed the birth and can''t kneel on the ground for a long time."


    Lingxi clearly captures the word "abortion". Ou Mengxue values the existence of the child so much. How can she let it go?


    No wonder Chi Jiayang has a different attitude towards ou Mengxue! I think it''s guilt. How can this work?


    "OK, ou Mengxue, get up. I have something to say to you."


    Ou Mengxue stands up slowly, with a burning pain on her knee. She slowly follows Lingxi to one side.


    "Well, there''s no one here now. You don''t have to play it!"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, ou Mengxue changed her face almost instantly, "Lingxi, I really underestimated you before! That Jiang Shu is really similar to your style of doing things! "


    "I''m flattered. I called you here alone to tell you that you don''t have to pay back the 200000 yuan!"


    Ou Mengxue coldly raised her lips, snorted coldly in her nose, "it''s only more than 200000 yuan, we still have it in Chi''s family."

 Chapter 361

    Hearing ou Mengxue''s tone, she even said "our chi family". Lingxi''s beautiful eyes flashed, "maybe I forgot to tell you something. This time, thanks to your help, do you know how much money I donated?"


    Ou Mengxue didn''t understand her meaning, "what are you talking about? When did I donate money? "


    "Let me see Ah! It was that time... " Then, Lingxi lowered her voice and said a line that night, "you say, if I tell Lingxi about this, will the game be more interesting?"


    Listen to work properly Xi to change voice, she is to discern to come out, instantly stare round eyes, "are you that person?"


    After a while, I finally found my voice, "you are the one who threatened me and cheated me out of 60 million?"


    Ling Xi mischievously shrugged, "how can we say it''s a threat?"? It''s because of your guilty heart that you gave it to me voluntarily. Of course, you also gave me 60 million yuan later. I donated to the sunshine foundation without any money left. Plus the money I donated before, it''s just 130 million yuan. "


    Lingxi said and counted with fingers.


    Oumengxue''s heart is like a breath blocked, can''t spit out, also can''t swallow, face hold red.


    "You You... " Ou Mengxue stretched out her fingers tremblingly.


    Lingxi can see that Ou Mengxue is really stimulated this time. If she is a heart disease patient, she will be fainted at this time.


    "Lingxi, you cheap person, you return me 60 million." Ou Mengxue''s mood fluctuates so much that she can''t stand steadily. In her mind at this time, she has completely lost her sense.


    That''s 60 million!!


    When Chi Jiayang and Chi Jingyu heard the news, they immediately came.


    See Ou dream snow a raise a hand, then will work properly Xi fan to fall to the ground.


    Oumengxue is still surprised, she did not meet Lingxi, Lingxi how can fall to the ground?


    "Ou Mengxue, what are you doing?"


    Chi Jingyu growled and immediately ran forward to help Lingxi, "sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    Lingxi winks at Chi Jingyu secretly. Chi Jingyu realizes that even he is cheated by his sister-in-law.


    Chi Jiayang did not say a word, but went to oumengxue and gave her a palm, "pa -"


    oumengxue also fell to the ground, tinnitus constantly.


    "You wretch, I brought you here to make you apologize to Lingxi. How dare you hurt Lingxi?"


    After a long time, ou Mengxue didn''t slow down.


    Chi Jiayang immediately went to see Lingxi, his face was full of worry, "Lingxi, are you ok? Is the face hurt? "


    When Chi Jiayang wants to see the part of Lingxi covering her cheek, Lingxi avoids it without any trace. "Mr. Chi can take your wife away, and I will not welcome you here from now on."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Chi Jiayang''s heart aches, "Lingxi, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Please leave." Lingxi cold words, full of disgust.


    Chi Jiayang had to pull up the Ou Mengxue on the ground, "you go for me."


    At this time, ou Mengxue came back to her. "Jiayang, it''s not me. I didn''t hit her. It''s her use of" borrow. "


    Chi Jiayang glared at her, "shut up, if you say one more word, you don''t have to go back to Chi''s today."


    Ou Mengxue looks at Lingxi with resentment. Lingxi, you wait for me. If you fall into my hands in the future, I will make you look good.

 Chapter 362

    After ou Mengxue was taken away by Chi Jiayang, Chi Jingyu gave her thumbs up to Lingxi, "sister-in-law, you are really good, worthy of being the future queen. Just now I was almost cheated by you. I thought you were really beaten by ou Mengxue. If she really dares to beat you, don''t say brother, even I won''t let Ou Mengxue go."


    Lingxi put down her hand covering her cheek, "sister-in-law, I also played a" pseudo white lotus "today. It seems that this effect is good."


    "Sister in law, you are not a fake white lotus, you are a white plum."


    What stem is white plum?


    Seeing Lingxi looking at him suspiciously, Chi Jingyu explained: "it''s to protect the loyal and resolute inner with the soft and beautiful appearance."


    "It''s just acceptable to hear that. By the way, have you heard about the abortion of Ou Mengxue before?"


    "I was away that day, but my mother said it was like Chi Jiayang was drunk and accidentally knocked her child off. You don''t know, sister-in-law, Chi Jiayang is submissive in front of his mother, but when he comes to his wife, it''s like a different person. I can hear him beating that woman several times at night."


    Lingxi is very clear about Chi Jiayang''s temperament. Although he is a "mabao man", he listens to his mother''s words in everything, and needs his mother to take care of everything except the company. However, he will keep all the troubles in his heart. After a long time, it will break out naturally.


    In his previous life, on the day of their marriage, he knew that he was not a "place" from Oumeng xuekou, so he couldn''t get through the hurdle in his heart. Then he didn''t touch himself. Later, he had so many gossip about himself. Of course, he was upset when he saw him.


    This life, cause and effect reincarnation, this is Ou Mengxue should suffer.


    "Jingyu, you ask your aunt to keep an eye on oumengxue for me. Besides..." Chi Jingyu has been listening to the past.


    "Wow, sister-in-law, I finally realized why the ancients only had villains and women to support. It''s disrespectful."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiayang, didn''t you go to apologize to Lingxi? Why are you back so soon? "


    Wang Suping sees ou Mengxue with tears falling behind him. She is very upset. She knew that she should have let Lingxi into their pool door. Now she has to look at such a dead face every day.


    "Mom, I want to divorce ou Mengxue. Do you agree?"


    Wang Suping''s mouth exudes a trace of evil spirit, which her son said personally and has nothing to do with her.


    Ou Mengxue suddenly opened her pupils, "Jiayang, how can you Can you say that? "


    Chi Jiayang didn''t look at Ou Mengxue, "Mom, since there is no child in ou Mengxue''s stomach now, we should be able to divorce?"


    After hearing this sentence, ou Mengxue feels even more incredible. Jiayang Mingming starts to talk to her. She is going to capture Jiayang''s heart, but after a trip to Lingxi''s home, how has all this changed?


    "Jiayang, you can''t do this to me. You don''t know why my baby doesn''t exist?" Ou Mengxue carefully drags Chi Jiayang''s sleeve.


    Wang Suping can''t get it. Now so many people know that the daughter-in-law the Chi family married is the "former agent" who "slandered" Guo Lingxi, and just uses this excuse to drive her out of the Chi family.

 Chapter 363

    Chi Jiayang throws off ou Mengxue''s arm.


    But Wang Suping said: "Ou Mengxue, the reason why I let you into our chi family''s door at the beginning was that I was worried that others would say something to our chi family. But now that you are married, you still smear our chi family''s face. You can go to listen to what others say about our chi family. Originally, I thought I married a piece of" treasure "to enter our chi family''s door, but who expected it to be a piece and stink It''s a tough rag. Since it''s your own business, it''s up to you to take care of it. We Chi family don''t want to carry the pot with you. "


    Chi Jiayang naturally heard his mother''s meaning, and her mother should have agreed to their divorce.


    Ou Mengxue''s eyes almost flickered, slightly lowered her eyelids, which you forced me to do.


    "Ou Mengxue, as long as you agree to divorce, I can give you 200000 yuan."


    Wang Suping thinks that she has done her utmost.


    Ou Mengxue stares at Wang Suping.


    Chi Jiayang thought of his father, who was still on a business trip. "Mom, Dad hasn''t come back yet. Shall we wait until he comes back?"


    "No, I''m in charge of this family now. Even if your father knows when he comes back, he won''t say anything."


    After hearing Wang Suping''s words, Chi Jiayang settled down.


    Oumengxue listen to their mother and son''s dialogue, even tears can''t flow out, "OK, I promise to divorce."


    As soon as Wang Suping heard this, she began to laugh. "That''s right. As long as you want to be open-minded, nothing can''t be solved. After you divorce, you can still be friends."


    Ou Mengxue sneers coldly in her heart.


    Chi Jiayang rekindled his hope. Now that he is divorced, can he go to Lingxi?


    Wang Suping urged: "it shouldn''t be too late, Jiayang, you go to ask the lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement."


    "Well, I''m going." Chi Jiayang is very happy. He goes out without looking at Ou Mengxue. His steps are obviously in a hurry.


    Hearing the movement downstairs, Yang Huilin came out of the guest room and stood at the corner upstairs to listen to their conversation.


    As soon as Chi Jiayang left, Wang Suping''s attitude towards ou Mengxue was much better than before. "Mengxue, you must have suffered a lot of grievances after being my daughter-in-law for so many days. Now you can finally get rid of it. You should be happy. Before I did that to you, you must have a lot of grievances in your heart, right? Now, I don''t have to be angry any more. "


    Ou Mengxue sighs that it''s the first time that Wang Suping talks to her with this kind of peaceful kiss.


    "Jiayang has been spoiled by me since he was a child. Although he has been working in foreign companies, I have taught him all of them. The former deputy manager of your company, who is really in charge of the company, is him. He is responsible for many things. Besides, you have come to our house for so many days, and you have seen that Jiayang can''t do any work, so I am the only one Give you all the dirty work. "


    Oumengxue insinuates in her heart that Wang Suping is worried that she will repent, so she belittles her son like this, right?


    "Mom, can you pour me a glass of water?"


    Ou Mengxue coldly said such a sentence, Wang Suping was slightly stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "OK, I''ll pour water for you."


    As long as you can send this "God of plague" away, not to mention pouring water, you can squeeze juice.


    "Come on, Mengxue, you must be thirsty?"

 Chapter 364

    Ou Mengxue sneers. It''s the first time that she sees Wang Suping do this to her.


    Just when taking the water cup, ou Mengxue "accidentally" slipped her hand and dropped the cup, spilling all the water on Wang Suping''s cotton slippers.


    "Ah --" although they were cotton slippers, they were boiling hot water, which made Wang Suping jump.


    "Mom, are you ok? I didn''t mean to. It''s too hot. "


    Ou Mengxue stands by and looks at the good play. She doesn''t want to help at all.


    Wang Suping immediately threw off her slippers, and her toes and insteps turned red.


    Just want to curse to ou Mengxue, but stiffly back, "it''s OK, I''ll use ice for a while."


    Just when Wang Suping was going to get ice from the refrigerator, ou Mengxue said quietly, "a few days ago, I heard a terrible news from the hospital I was sent to at home. I don''t know if my mother is interested in listening to it?"


    Wang Suping was about to say that she was not interested, but she heard ou Mengxue continue to say, "it''s about some kind of psychedelic drug of pushpu!"


    Hearing the word "pushpu agent", Wang Suping suddenly stopped and her eyelids jumped abruptly.


    "Mengxue, you know, I don''t like listening to stories. I''ll apply my feet first."


    Knowing that she wanted to escape, ou Mengxue said to herself, "before, there was an old doctor named Liao in the hospital who illegally sold the drug to a patient 26 years ago and was expelled."


    Wang Suping guessed that Ou Mengxue might have known about it. When she turned around, her face was not right.


    "What do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. Sit down and listen to me slowly."


    Wang Suping swallowed a mouthful of saliva, walked barefoot to the sofa and sat down.


    "At that time, the level of medical treatment was not developed. It was really not easy for mom to get pushpu, was it? It''s just that I can''t figure out what kind of hallucinogen does mom want? "


    Hearing ou Mengxue''s question, Wang Suping''s face became more and more unnatural.


    When Yang Huilin heard their conversation, she realized that it was really hallucinogenic.


    "Mother comes from the use of mother."


    Ou Mengxue in order to know these but moved a lot of relations.


    "Yes? But I happened to hear another thing


    Ou Mengxue''s words let Wang Suping''s heart suddenly mention, "what else?"


    "I heard that when Aunt Lin was in confinement, her mother took Jia Yang to see her. I heard a nurse at that time say that Aunt Lin was suddenly crazy and robbed Jia Yang, shouting to throw him from upstairs."


    Wang Suping''s hand shakes and holds the corner of her dress tightly. How does ou Mengxue know about it? It''s been 26 years. How can it be turned over?


    "How do you know?"


    "Or I can break the news to the media and let them check the story behind the Chi family."


    Wang Suping suddenly flustered God, "Mengxue, you don''t spit out blood."


    Ou Mengxue gives a cold smile, just like a devil climbing out of hell. The laughter is very creepy.


    "Mom, I haven''t said anything. Why do you feel guilty? Maybe you put the hallucinogen into aunt Lin''s Cup secretly? "


    "How could it be?"


    "Well, mom, can you explain to me how aunt Lin became crazy for no reason? If the doctor in the mental hospital could explain it, it would be easier to believe than what I said. "


    Just when ou Mengxue pretends to take out her mobile phone, Wang Suping grabs it.

 Chapter 365

    Wang Suping''s mood was a little bit excited, and her face was also unnaturally flustered. "Mengxue, there''s no need to trouble the media reporters about this kind of thing, right?"


    "But It''s about Aunt Lin''s innocence. "


    Wang Suping closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. "Mengxue, listen to your mother and leave it alone, OK? It''s been more than 20 years. Even if you dig out the old accounts, it''s useless. Now I''m Chi Yanbin''s wife. The Chi family is the master of the family. Don''t you want to divorce Jia Yang? Well, I promise you, I''ll persuade Jia Yang when he comes back. "


    Ou Mengxue looked at Wang Suping coldly, "if you had done this to me, maybe I would not have found out these interesting things, but now, it''s too late."


    Wang Suping''s body has no previous treatment of Ou Mengxue that kind of arrogance, at this time the body only low voice, "not too late, it''s not too late, as long as you say your requirements, I will try my best to do."


    "Try your best?"


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in ou Mengxue''s tone, Wang Suping immediately changed her voice, "no, it''s" definitely. "I will do it."


    Ou Mengxue stood up slowly, went to Wang Suping and looked down at her, "what if I want half of your chi family property?"


    Wang Suping said subconsciously, "it''s impossible."


    "I know that my mother is a person who doesn''t mean what she says. She just said that as long as I ask for it, you will do it."


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Wang Suping compromised, "OK, I promise you, but now the Chi family''s property is in the hands of Jiayang''s father. You can only wait until he makes a will..."


    In fact, she also conceals one thing about ou Mengxue. She promised that she and Jiayang would never covet his Chi family''s property, but they would all be left to Chi Jingyu.


    "Well, that''s what you said, but there''s no basis for it..."


    But they did not expect that Yang Huilin had heard the conversation between them.


    She went back to the guest room, and was still worried about what she had just heard. She knew that by means of Ou Mengxue, she would hold on to Wang Suping, but she didn''t expect that she was still coveting the Chi family''s property.


    What''s more sad is that abin knows nothing about all this.


    Amusement park.


    "Sister Xi, I thought that the" take me to the last day "you said on the charity night that day meant flying. So that''s it?"


    Dawn looks at the huge ferris wheel in front of him, and his eyebrows rise slightly.


    "Yes, I told you to come out yesterday, but there was something at home yesterday, so I asked you to come out today."


    Dawn''s eyes seem to have a meteor across, he is the first time to the amusement park.


    He was sent abroad as a trainee when he was very young. He only had five hours of sleep every day. Most of the rest of his time was spent practicing singing and other skills. Later, when he came to acting, he had no time.


    "By the way, I didn''t delay your work, did I?" Lingxi thinks that he just came back from recording blue sky dream, and should not receive other announcements so soon.


    As we all know, the day before dawn, we have pushed off our journey for two days in succession.


    Because Lingxi said "weekend" to him at that time, but he didn''t know which day it was, so he pushed off the schedule for Saturday and Sunday.

 Chapter 366

    However, dawn has been waiting for two days. Whenever his mobile phone rings, he thinks it''s sister Xi.


    But every time, in exchange for disappointment.


    He spent two days anxiously. Every time he wanted to call sister Xi, he would shrink back and didn''t want her to know his mind.


    Think of last night


    "Hello? I''m going to start work tomorrow


    When Liming''s agent heard that he said "start work tomorrow", he immediately prepared to arrange his schedule.


    Not long after Li Ming hung up the phone, the bell rang again. Liming thought it was the agent who forgot to explain something, "hello? What else can I do for you


    "I''m very sorry. I said I would take you to heaven today, but something happened at home, so I haven''t called you. Are you free tomorrow?"


    As soon as dawn heard Lingxi''s voice, there was a light in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be free tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­ Then, dawn immediately called his agent and said that tomorrow''s schedule would be postponed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, hearing Lingxi''s words, dawn smiles back: "no, no delay."


    Although both Lingxi and liming are wearing masks and caps, they are still photographed by someone who has been following the dawn. He looks at the photos in his camera and smiles with pride. After guarding him for so long, he finally has news and then follows up.


    From the ferris wheel to see the night below, there is a different kind of beauty.


    "How''s it going? How are you treated by my sister? " Lingxi blinked an eye, and it was very charming under the cockpit light.


    "Good."


    "It''s a pity that my husband and I didn''t come here on our last date."


    Dawn is the first time to hear sister Xi mention her husband. Her eyes gradually fade, and she rolls her throat a little indisputably. "Sister Xi, your Is my husband a member of the entertainment industry? "


    When Lingxi looked at him, liming quickly said: "sister Xi, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just a little curious. What kind of talent is worthy of sister Xi? If sister Xi doesn''t want to say it, she won''t say it."


    "It doesn''t matter." He''s seen his son anyway.


    When I think of Xu Yizhi, Lingxi''s lips can''t help but smile, "I should say I deserve him. He''s not in the entertainment business. He''s just a big boss with a little money. "


    Hearing Ling Xi say that, what comes to mind in dawn is actually a bad old man. Should sister Xi really be


    "Sister Xi, are you It''s really like what they say Is it taken care of? " If so, isn''t sister Xi''s life destroyed?


    "Take care of it? Um, um almost! But actually, I want to support him more, but I''m not as rich as he is. "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, dawn was shocked and became serious. "Sister Xi, you will be destroyed like this!"


    Lingxi didn''t know what dawn thought, but was slightly surprised, "what?"


    "Sister Xi, if you are short of money, you can tell me! I should have made enough money these years. "


    "Ah? I''m not short of money? " Lingxi''s face is confused. What''s wrong with the child?


    "Do you love that man?"


    Lingxi thought that liming was worried that she married "money", not "love", "don''t worry, I didn''t marry him because of money."

 Chapter 367

    Dawn seems to care more about her life than she does, "sister Xi, do you love him?"


    If Lingxi knew what he thought at this time, he would laugh to cramp.


    "Yes, I love him."


    Although it is just a simple four words, it is poked in the heart of dawn, "sister Xi, I''ll ask you another question."


    Lingxi didn''t recognize the loneliness in his tone.


    "Well, you ask."


    "Was it you and the man who I saw last time?"


    Lingxi was silent for a while before she said "yes".


    Dawn''s heart has been broken in two, and the hope in his heart has disappeared.


    "I see, sister Xi."


    However, Lingxi didn''t find the difference of dawn, "well, isn''t it heaven? We have heaven now, you want to open a little bit! "


    ¡­¡­ "Why did you bring me to this place?" Meng Yang looks at Meng Jingyue impatiently.


    "Brother, just hide with me for a while! Grandma wants me to go on a blind date. "


    "I wish you could come. Why do you want me? I have to train tomorrow


    "Brother, I know you are the best brother, just stay with me for two hours, two?" Meng Jingyue put up two fingers and looked at him pitifully, for fear that Meng Yang would not agree. She added, "when grandma asks you to go on a blind date, can I help you, too?"


    Hearing Meng Jingyue''s words, Meng Yang frowned, "it''s impossible. I already have someone I like."


    Meng Jingyue sighed helplessly, "brother, what you said should not be the woman you saw in Songshan last time? He''s a married woman. You should die early! "


    Meng Yang is slightly embarrassed, "of course it''s not her. I don''t even see her clearly. How can I fall in love with a strange woman?" Afraid that she would ask other questions, she said quickly, "OK, just two hours."


    "Well, I see. Let''s go and have a look over there." While saying this, he turned off his cell phone.


    Meng Jingyue pulls Meng Yang to the carousel, "brother, let''s play this?"


    Meng Yang looked at her with an idiotic face, "don''t you think this is very naive? Play by yourself. "


    "No, brother, let''s go and see the others."


    On the other side, Ling Xi and Li Ming just came out of the ferris wheel cabin, "little brother, do you want to drink milk tea? I''ll buy it? "


    Liming never drinks milk tea, but sister Xi seems to like it, "OK, I''ll buy it. You wait for me here."


    Lingxi blinked, like a star in the sky covered by clouds.


    Originally thought she went to buy, but the dawn has disappeared.


    At this time, Meng Jingyue and Meng Yang are also coming here.


    "Brother, Ferris wheel seems very good, do you want to experience it?"


    "No, it''s not fun to fly yet. You can go up by yourself."


    Meng Jingyue''s face is helpless Forget it, I''d better go up and play by myself. You wait for me at the bottom! "


    "Well." Meng Yang took out his mobile phone from his pocket, sending a message and saying "um" gently.


    ¡­¡­ After a long time, there was no dawn.


    Lingxi thought, should not be a lot of people to buy milk tea, right?


    As soon as I looked back, I saw a man in a black down jacket standing with his back to her, which was very similar to that of dawn.


    Without much thought, Lingxi ran forward and patted him from behind, "little brother, where''s the milk tea you bought?"

 Chapter 368

    Meng Yang was patted, subconsciously turned around, found that he did not know.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing the voice that is not dawn, Lingxi suddenly feels embarrassed. Fortunately, she is still wearing a mask, and no one else can see her embarrassed look. But why does this voice sound familiar?


    At the same time, Meng Yang also has the same feeling, listening to the girl''s voice, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Sorry, I''ve got the wrong person."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingxi heard the voice of dawn coming from behind, "sister Xi?"


    Lingxi nodded apologetically and ran away immediately.


    "Sister Xi, do you know that man?"


    "Wow, that''s embarrassing! Don''t you find that your clothes are similar in style and color? "


    Listen to her say so, dawn guessed that may be Xi elder sister recognize the wrong person.


    There was a smile in her eyes. "Sister Xi, don''t you recognize him as me?"


    "Yes." Of course, the embarrassment was only temporary. Lingxi soon focused on the milk tea bought by liming, "did you ask the clerk to put zhenximi or pearl?"


    Dawn shook his head, "No." It''s the first time he''s ever drunk anything like this.


    But just now the shop assistant seemed to ask him what kind of ingredients he needed, but he didn''t know what sister Xi liked, so he didn''t ask the shop assistant to add anything in the milk tea.


    "OK, thank you!"


    Lingxi stealthily takes off her mask. Anyway, it''s dark now, and she doesn''t worry that someone will recognize her. After inserting a straw, she takes a light breath. It''s sweet and fragrant. It''s not bad. "You''re not easy to come out and relax. Do you want to sit on the carousel over there?"


    "Good."


    Dawn sighed in his heart, for the last time, and finally indulged himself to like her.


    At the moment when Lingxi took off the mask, Meng Yang saw clearly. His eyes suddenly widened and murmured, "is it her?"


    It turns out that they are in the same city. It''s really fate!


    At this time of Meng Yang, has completely do not remember the sister''s advice, all the way to follow up.


    See them on the carousel, Meng Yang did not hesitate to follow up, where will think of what he just said to his sister.


    "You said you had never been to an amusement park before? Isn''t that possible? "


    "It''s true. I seldom have time."


    In Lingxi''s eyes, Liming is like a brother like Mencius.


    ¡­¡­ Meng Yang''s eyes are on Ling Xi all the time, but she doesn''t seem to notice herself all the time.


    When Meng Jingyue came down from the ferris wheel cabin, his brother''s figure disappeared. "This Meng Yang, let him wait for me here, and run around?"


    It''s the first time for liming to relax himself. If he let the agent know, I''m afraid he''ll talk about it in his ear again!


    When Meng Jingyue came to the carousel where she and her brother had just come, she opened her mouth slightly in surprise, "Meng Yang, don''t you say that the carousel is very childish? Why did you leave me to come here alone? "


    The girl''s voice is very big, Lingxi naturally heard, suddenly all over a Zheng, in the heart can''t help complaining, won''t it, unexpectedly met them again?


    "Little brother, I suddenly remember that I have something else to do, or I''ll go back first?"


    "Sister Xi, why don''t I take you back? I happen to drive. "


    Lingxi nodded busily, "well, let''s go!"

 Chapter 369

    Hearing Jingyue''s voice, Meng Yang frowned and jumped down from the Trojan horse. "I''m just bored."


    Meng Jingyue did not doubt, "it''s less than two hours now. If you don''t want to play here, take me to the racing car?"


    "Not today." When Meng Yang looked back, she was gone.


    See Meng Yang look around, Meng Jingyue some doubt, "brother, what are you looking for?"


    Meng Yang did not speak, ran to the other side, Meng Jingyue also followed, "brother, what are you looking for?"


    Meng Yang''s face is not very good-looking, "nothing, let''s go back!"


    Meng Jingyue caught up with him and said, "brother, are you listening to me in less than two hours?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for driving me back. I''ll go first. Be careful when you drive at night."


    "Well, goodbye, sister Xi."


    "Bye!"


    When dawn drove by, a reporter immediately hid himself behind the trees beside the road.


    The reporter''s eyes are full of pride, hum, it seems that there are some things revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    The Meng family.


    "Yueyue, what''s the matter with you today? I can''t find anyone, and I can''t get through my cell phone. My husband has been waiting for you there for two hours. " Jiang Nan looks at her daughter discontentedly.


    "Mom, my cell phone is dead. I can''t find the address."


    "If you can''t find the address, won''t you use someone else''s mobile phone to call Mom? Do you know how angry your grandmother is today? The man is the general manager of a European style enterprise. How can you stand him up like this? "


    "Mom, I''m sleepy. I want to go to bed first."


    Jiang Nan face is helpless, really take this child has no way, "by the way, how do you come back with your brother?"


    "I I just met him when I came back Then he rushed into his bedroom.


    "Haotian, do you want to find a blind date for Yangyang? Now that his girlfriends have changed one after another, it''s time to reassure him. "


    "Come on, you know his temperament. Let him go."


    "By the way, how many days are you going on a business trip? Why is it so sudden this time? "


    "Maybe six or seven days later, I don''t know exactly what happened. Alas, I only know how heavy his work is during his absence."


    "Husband, it''s really hard for you to help big brother take care of the company."


    "Well, let''s go to bed early."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Yao, we have already taken the picture you want. If you want it, it''s two million yuan at a buy it now."


    After hearing what the reporter said, Yao Ru gradually clenched her fist, "you didn''t say that before."


    "Today is different from the past. Now we are shooting two people, one is a popular singer, the other is a hot actor. Naturally, the price will go up! If Miss Yao doesn''t come up with the money, it''s OK. The news of the love between Liming and Lingxi will be sent out from us, and there will be no loss for Miss Yao. "


    "Can you give me time to think about it?" Yao Ru suddenly began to hesitate.


    The agent standing on the side waved to her, meaning that they would just send it directly.


    Yao Ru''s eyes narrowed slightly. She really wanted to destroy Lingxi, but What if it''s a different situation after the news is sent out?

 Chapter 370

    After hearing Yao Ru''s words, Yu Ji coldly refused: "sorry, our time is precious."


    "Well, two million is two million." Yao Ru finally decided to buy it, because she thought of another way.


    "Deal..."


    When Yao Ru got the photo, she immediately opened the file bag to see. In the photo, the relationship between Liming and Lingxi was a little ambiguous, but she couldn''t figure out why their child was surnamed "Xu"? Is it to cover up?


    ¡­¡­ As soon as Chi Jingyu got home, he went to his mother''s guest room, "Mom, my sister-in-law asked me to ask you, did anything happen at home after ou Mengxue came back yesterday?"


    Yang Huilin hesitated for a moment, nodded gently, "well, I also want to find Lingxi, tomorrow I will tell her face to face."


    "Well, yes."


    Chi Jingyu had some doubts in his mind. Wouldn''t it be better to call directly?


    The next day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt, do you mean that it''s a hallucinogenic drug called" pushpu "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Wang Suping was so crazy to drive me out of the Chi family more than 20 years ago."


    Ling Xi is wringing her eyebrows. She has known for a long time that Wang Suping is not a good stubble, but she didn''t expect that she even ignored the safety of her children.


    "Ou Mengxue and Wang Suping are the same kind of people. In order to achieve their goals by all means, I thought ou Mengxue really liked Chi Jiayang. Now, in her eyes, Chi''s family property seems to be more important than this man."


    "Yes, now ou Mengxue threatens Wang Suping with this matter. Wang Suping has already compromised. What should we do next?"


    Lingxi gently holds her cheek. Originally, she thought it would be better for Chi Jingyu to agree to take over his father''s ceramic tile company. Unexpectedly, ou Mengxue is also coveting it.


    "I don''t think ou Mengxue will expose what Wang Suping has done at present. After all, she will use this news to threaten Wang Suping. I think Wang Suping will change her attitude towards ou Mengxue in the near future. Auntie, the only thing you can do is to constantly intensify the contradictions between them. There is a bad trick, which is called" planting blame ". When the contradictions between them reach a new height, you can only do it When you reach the limit, you can''t hold it any more. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Meng Xue, the lawyer has drawn up the divorce agreement. Do you want to have a look? What else can I add?"


    When Wang Suping sees Chi Jiayang take out the divorce agreement, she goes to see ou Mengxue''s face without any trace.


    Only see ou Mengxue face expressionless picked up another agreement, took a pen, "brush" to sign his name above.


    Chi Jiayang''s face is full of smiles. In his opinion, divorce is more enjoyable than marriage.


    Just when Chi Jiayang wants to take the bookmark of the divorce agreement, Wang Suping comes forward and grabs it.


    "Ma, what''s the matter? Do you want to check the contents again? "


    Wang Suping takes a look at Chi Jiayang and Ou Mengxue. After all, she gripes her teeth and finds a pair of scissors from the drawer to cut the divorce agreement.


    Chi Jiayang quickly stepped forward to stop, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you agree before? Now why... "


    Wang Suping''s heart is also very painful. She feels that she can''t help but watch her son fall into ou Mengxue''s fire pit, and she is still an accomplice. "Jiayang, listen to my mother, it was my mother who was too impulsive the day before yesterday."

 Chapter 371

    Chi Jiayang''s eyes were slightly dull, "Mom, you mean..."


    "That''s right. I''ll go back now. Mengxue is a good child. She must have had to do that."


    Chi Jiayang thinks that today he can finally go to Lingxi and tell her that he is going to divorce, but now


    "Ma, are you serious this time?"


    "Yes, now Mengxue has been dismissed by the company. If she leaves Chi''s house, what do you want her to do as a girl? What''s more, you don''t know your father. He values the face of the Chi family so much. If others knew that we just drove our daughter-in-law out of the house because she did something wrong, what would others think of us? OK, that''s settled. Mom has the final say. "


    Since the truth of "fraudulent donation" was exposed last time, ou Mengxue has been dismissed. With her current reputation, I''m afraid no company will employ her again.


    Chi Jiayang has to watch Wang Suping tear up the divorce agreement. He has never disobeyed his mother''s words.


    A light of calculation flashed in ou Mengxue''s eyes.


    "By the way, Jiayang, from today on, you can move into your own house, and Mengxue will give birth to a big fat grandson as soon as possible."


    "Ma I see Chi Jiayang''s heart is full of doubts. Didn''t her mother like ou Mengxue very much before? Why is it like a different person now?


    At this time, Chi Yanbin''s secretary suddenly called, and Wang Suping answered, "hello? It''s secretary Wang I beg your pardon? Stocks down? Then you should call Yanbin as soon as possible... "


    After hearing Wang Suping''s words, Chi Jiayang and Ou Mengxue are all surprised. It must be something wrong with dad''s company.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Wang Suping said anxiously, "now there''s something wrong with the company, but your father can''t get through the phone. Call your father quickly. Who else was on business with your father then?"


    "OK, I''ll fight now." Chi Jiayang is also nervous and immediately takes out his mobile phone to call his father.


    After several fights, no one answered, "why don''t they answer?"


    Wang Suping is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She walks around the room, but there is nothing she can do. They know nothing about the operation of Yanbin company. Even if they are willing, they are powerless!


    "By the way, call Jingyu. It''s also his father''s company." Wang Suping had an idea. She naively thought that it was OK to make up for the company''s deficit.


    Chi Jiayang frowned slightly, but he called Chi Jingyu.


    When Chi Jingyu saw the caller ID on his mobile phone, he gently raised his eyebrow and let it ring for a while, but he never answered.


    When the bell stopped, he picked up his cell phone and called Xu Yizhi.


    "Brother, within two days, we will be able to acquire porcelain rhyme company. You can delay it for another two days You mean sister-in-law? Don''t worry, I didn''t tell her. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I just came back from our company. What can I do now? The company has been paralyzed. According to Secretary Wang, many of the previous orders have now been cancelled, and the loss has reached millions. "


    "How could that be?" Wang Suping stood up in shock. She didn''t expect the situation to be so bad.


    Even ou Mengxue is nervous.

 Chapter 372

    The only thing Wang Suping can think of now is Chi Jingyu, "I''ll go to find Yang Huilin."


    "Knock, knock -"


    hearing the knock, Yang Huilin said, "who is that?"


    "It''s me. May I come in and have a word with you?"


    Hearing Wang Suping''s voice, Yang Huilin''s nerves suddenly tensed. After a long time, she came to her for the first time.


    "Come in!"


    Hearing this, Wang Suping went in and said, "Huilin, you''ve lived in our chi family for so long. Now you should be used to it, right?"


    Before, she also tried to avoid Yang Huilin, just because she felt guilty and was afraid that something might happen, but today she really had to.


    "Just tell me what you want." Yang Huilin''s attitude became stiff.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I won''t beat around the bush. Now Yanbin is on a business trip, but his company has problems and can''t find anyone else. If we don''t make up for the deficit, our company is likely to go bankrupt. Can you find Jingyu and ask him to help us find a way?"


    Chi Jingyu hasn''t said hello to her about this matter, so when Yang Huilin heard that the company was facing the risk of bankruptcy, she was also very shocked, "what did you say? How could the company go wrong? "


    "I just heard Yan Bin''s secretary say that it seems that there is something wrong with a batch of ceramic tiles issued by the company. As a result, other customers have followed suit and returned orders. Now the company''s stock is falling, and even the production line is in trouble. Many ceramic tiles are unsalable. Do you think you can go to Jingyu and ask him to help find a way?"


    "Jingyu is just a part-time worker. What can he do?"


    "But after all, he is the vice president of Xu''s group, with a wide range of contacts. How can he say that he also holds the power? Are you still hating me? "


    Of course, Yang Huilin is still hating her, but she also understands that personal gratitude and resentment are the same, "OK, I''ll call him."


    But after a long time, Jingyu still had no one to answer. Yang Huilin thought, this is not right. No matter how busy Jingyu was, she would answer her own phone. Maybe the business of Chi''s company has something to do with Jingyu?


    "If Jingyu doesn''t answer, I can''t help it."


    Wang Suping saw it with her own eyes. She said nothing more and walked out slowly. What can the next family do?


    Two days later


    "Today''s news, Chi''s enterprise due to poor management, unable to pay off due debts, today has been Xu''s group debt style acquisition."


    Lingxi after hearing the news, can''t help but be surprised, Xu Yizhi today just came back from a business trip to do such a big action?


    But the Chi family''s industry is doing well. How could it suddenly go bankrupt?


    Before that, she told Jingyu that she wanted him to take over Chi''s company after a period of time. She didn''t expect that he would go bankrupt so soon.


    Think of memory may still busy, did not call in the past.


    But Yao Ru called, "Lingxi, let''s meet. I have something to show you."


    Lingxi knew that it would be no good for her to call, so she immediately refused: "sorry, Mr. Yao, I''m not free now, I''m afraid I''ll let Mr. Yao down."


    "Do you have the heart to ruin the dawn like this?"


    Yao Ru''s voice came out from the mobile phone, Lingxi wanted to hang up the phone, "OK, you say the location."


    "It''s on the top of Yiling''s building. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you haven''t arrived in ten minutes, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."

 Chapter 373

    ten minutes later.


    See Ling Xi appear, Yao Ru looked at the mobile phone, "just ten minutes."


    "Master Yao, I don''t know why you came to me in such a hurry?" Lingxi''s eyebrows and eyes all have a casual look.


    Yao Ru hates her posture most. It seems that everything is under her control. She suddenly wants to see her look shocked.


    "Nothing. I just want to show you a set of photos."


    Yao Ru''s hand holding a large envelope, Ling Xi calmly took it, put his hand in, took out a stack of photos.


    By the light to see, Lingxi''s face still did not change.


    "What''s wrong with these photos?"


    Hearing her relaxed and indifferent tone, Yao Ru changed her face slightly. "The two people above are you and liming."


    "It seems that master Yao is really idle. He has time to send paparazzi to follow us."


    Lingxi didn''t care much about this group of photos.


    Yao Ru stares at every expression of Ling Xi. She is really a professional. I want to see how long you can last. "You and liming should be more than lovers, right?"


    "Lovers? Is master Yao joking? Is it a joke to call me to the rooftop so late? Liming and I are not lovers. Maybe master Yao misunderstood us? "


    Hearing this, Yao Ru naturally didn''t believe it. "I know what you mean. You are not lovers, but Husband and wife. "


    Lingxi chuckled, "thank you for your joke, but Liming and I are just friends. Who do I make friends with? Do I have to report to master Yao? "


    Listen to her say so, Yao Ru does not trace ground frown, is really oneself mistaken?


    No, Lingxi even has children. If it''s not dawn''s, who else will it be? It''s a pity that Ou Mengxue doesn''t tell her who the child''s father is.


    Yao Ru''s eyes flashed a trace of chagrin, almost cheated by Lingxi.


    "Lingxi, do you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    "Master Yao, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Stop, don''t tell me you don''t know a child called promise."


    Hear Yao Ru mention "promise", Ling Xi is about to turn around the action of a stagnation, she can deal with themselves, but if hurt her small Nuo, don''t blame her cruel.


    Lingxi''s eyes crossed a sharp light, just stood like this, did not speak.


    "I''ve met your child. It''s called promise. My daughter happens to be in the same class with him. If promise is not your child and dawn''s child, who else will it be you and?"


    Lingxi slowly turned around and drew a smile from the corner of her mouth. "I didn''t expect that master Yao was so interested in my private affairs, but why didn''t master Yao give these things to the paparazzi?"


    Yao Ru thought that she was acquiesced to the relationship with liming, "I want you to tell Weifu personally that she will retire from" sea fox Bay. "


    The reason why she used these photos to threaten Lingxi was that she was worried about other variables. In the end, the role of "sea Fox" became someone else''s, and she was not worth the loss.


    The original or for the role, "OK, I promise you."


    She thought that she would stop playing after performing Haihu Bay. Since Yao Ru wanted the role so much, she might as well use it for the peace of her family.

 Chapter 374

    Hearing Lingxi''s promise, Yao Ru is happy. She knows that there must be something between Liming and Lingxi.


    She thought that she would promise to quit "sea fox bay" just to protect dawn.


    "But I still have a request that Weifu voluntarily give me this role, but as for how to say, it''s your business."


    Lingxi takes out her mobile phone in front of Yao Ru, suddenly remembers that she doesn''t have the contact information of Weifu, "do you have the contact information of Weifu?"


    Yao Ru had to find out Weifu''s phone number from her mobile phone.


    Lingxi dials according to the number above, "Hello, Mr.Willy £¬IamLingxi£¬Iwanttoretreatfromtheheroineof¡¶Haihuwan¡·¡­¡±


    Hearing the dialogue between Lingxi and Weifu, Yao Ru''s face gradually shows a smile of successful strategy. Lingxi, do you think you will be ok if you quit Haihu Bay?


    As long as your handle is still in my hands


    After Lingxi called, she took the photo in Yao Ru''s hand, "no copy, right?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s only one."


    Lingxi left with the photo.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Pei Shan called her. As soon as Lingxi picked her eyebrows, she knew that the great witch would talk endlessly.


    "Hello? Pei... " Before Lingxi said anything, Peishan scolded, "Lingxi, what have you done? I''ll be at your house in twenty minutes


    Lingxi holding a mobile phone, Leng for a while, this just said to his car driver: "Xiao Li, let''s go home first!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Pei, this is your favorite ancient mother tree Dahongpao."


    Lingxi hands her the cup with a flattering face, thinking that Pei Shan may be calming down, but it doesn''t work today.


    "I don''t drink it. Take it away."


    Lingxi had no choice but to put the cup on the tea table, went to one side, stood well and lowered her head, just like a student scolded by the head teacher.


    "Lingxi, what''s the matter with you? Just now director Weifu called me and said that I didn''t believe you when you wanted to quit the role of "sea Fox". Could you explain it to me? " Pei Shan was like walking out of the flame mountain, full of fire.


    It seems that only to tell the truth, "in fact, just yaoru predecessors have looked for me."


    Just such a sentence, Pei Shan then all understood, the flame on the body immediately subsided, and changed to worry, "is Yao Ru threatening you?"


    "Master Yao Ru already knew that I was married and had children."


    Peishan looks at Lingxi speechless. She thinks it''s a big thing, "such a little thing threatens you? Don''t you know the ability of your boss? "


    "I..."


    Seeing that Pei Shan hasn''t completely calmed down, she doesn''t dare to say what she plans to do.


    "Sister Pei, look at this again."


    Pei Shan took the envelope and took out the photo from it. Seeing the two people on it, Pei Shan changed her face again. "This Yao Ru, did someone follow you? She is too bold. "


    "Liming is like a brother to me, so I don''t want his career to be affected by this kind of scandal."


    Pei Shan nods gently. She understands Lingxi''s idea. Liming has always been a very hard-working artist. From being a trainee to now, every step is not easy. If the scandal of falling in love comes out now, it will definitely affect his popularity.


    "Do you know what director Weaver said when he called me?"

 Chapter 375

    Lingxi said narcissistically: "only I agree with this image? Or is it just me who is the best heroine in Haihu Bay


    Pei Shan gave her a meaningful look. "Director Weifu said that if you don''t be the heroine of the play, they are going to give up the film."


    "Sister Pei, are you kidding me?"


    "Of course, it''s a joke. Director Weifu said," let''s pay the penalty. You can do it yourself. "


    Although it''s a pity, there''s no way to do it. Starting from the tea table, you can taste the tea carefully. "This time, the tea making technique is quite good."


    Of course, since she knew how precious the tea was last time, she went to study the art of tea.


    ¡­¡­


    When I come back, Lingxi and xiaonuo have fallen asleep.


    Lingxi vaguely heard the movement, woke up from his sleep, and rubbed his eyes vaguely, "Yizhi, are you back? Did you have dinner? "


    Listening to the little wife''s confused voice, Xu Yizhi''s nervous tension relaxed, and his eyebrows were a bit more spoiled. "I ate it, did I wake you up?"


    "Well." Lingxi nodded vaguely, as if she were still dreaming.


    Xu Yizhi took off his coat and put it on one side of the seat. This morning, he got off the plane and went home. But when he came back, Lingxi wasn''t there. The company he just went to finally came back from the acquisition in the evening. Unexpectedly, Lingxi had fallen asleep.


    "It''s OK. You go to bed first. I''ll wash up!"


    Lingxi still nodded vaguely, and then fell asleep. After a long time, she had some consciousness. She suddenly opened her eyes and just remembered whether she had come back?


    She just woke up a lot.


    When Xu Yizhi came out of the bathroom, he saw that Lingxi was awake. "How did you wake up?"


    Lingxi''s eyes were shining like stars. "I haven''t seen you for a week. Do you miss me?"


    In fact, she wanted to remember it!


    At this time, Xu Yizhi was still wearing a bathrobe, and her lips slightly rose, "I didn''t really want to."


    As soon as Lingxi heard it, the corners of her mouth drooped down. Her eyes, which were just like stars, were dim at this time. "Oh!"


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes contain a trace of cunning, "is very want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yizhi, you are bad at it!


    However, her heart is sweet and warm. Her heart seems to have a harbor "By the way, today I heard that you have acquired Chi''s porcelain company?"


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed, subconsciously didn''t want her to know that it had something to do with him.


    But still gently nodded, "well, now it''s late, you have an early rest, then I''ll go to the guest room to sleep!"


    Go to the guest room? Lingxi quickly asked him, "why do you go to the guest room?"


    "You forget before..."


    Xu Yizhi didn''t complete the words, but Lingxi remembered the time before, and let him go to the guest room to sleep.


    Lingxi''s face was slightly embarrassed, "that Why don''t you still Why don''t you stay? I was just woken up by you, and now I can''t sleep again! "


    Hearing the little wife''s excuse, Xu Yizhi''s lips could not help bending up, "OK, I''ll stay."


    ¡­¡­ Two people lie quietly, the work properly Xi listens to his even breathing voice, asks in a low voice: "remember it, did you sleep?"

 Chapter 376

    Xu Yizhi slowly opened his eyes, "not yet, if you can''t sleep, just drag my sleeve!"


    Warm from the side of the body slowly close, ear heard Xu Yizhi''s voice, a little hoarse, but with speechless charm, every word from his thin lips spit out, listen to Lingxi ear, are like winter moon sitting by the window, alone taste a cup of warm pearl milk tea, curl of milk tea fragrance filled, warm liquid considerate from the mouth into the throat, the whole person is warm I''m in peace.


    Lingxi stretched out his hand, gently grabbed his arm, "I have something to tell you."


    "OK, I''ll listen."


    "I I''m going to quit the entertainment business. "


    Xu Yizhi did not expect to be so sudden, "is it after shooting" Haihu bay "


    "No, I''ve already told director Weifu that I''ve given up the role of sea fox!"


    In the dark, Xu Yizhi''s eyes are slightly tight, "why?"


    Lingxi doesn''t want to let Yizhi be distracted by such things. He is busy enough in the company every day!


    "I just don''t think the entertainment industry is suitable for me. It used to be for He just entered the entertainment industry. Now I have you and a son, that''s enough! "


    Listen to her words, Xu Yizhi''s heart is a little complicated, but finally said this sentence, "no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you."


    Lingxi''s heart is warm


    After a long time, hearing the even breathing sound of Lingxi, Xu Yizhi gently leaned over her face and gently scratched her face with her finger. Lingxi, I know you like to be an actor. In front of me, you never need to hide your true heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yanbin, how can our company say it''s gone without it?" Wang Suping said painfully.


    Chi Yanbin''s face is very gloomy. He just went on a business trip. After he came back, this kind of thing happened. The Chi family can''t afford to gamble. Otherwise, in the end, even their house will have to be mortgaged, so they immediately sold the company to Xu group.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a mistake in the company." Chi Yanbin is distressed. The company he worked so hard to run, and his whole life''s hard work, almost turned into a bubble. If he didn''t find Xu''s group to buy it, their company would be completely finished!


    Ou Mengxue and Chi Jiayang sit on one side, each with his mind.


    Ou Mengxue suddenly said, "Dad, do you think this is a" black hand "? Deliberately trying to bring down our company? "


    "Yes, that''s what I think, and unfortunately, during my business trip."


    "Mengxue is right. There must be something strange in it." Wang Suping also chimed in.


    Ou Mengxue is the most unhappy one in his heart. He thought that the company''s property would have his own share in the end, but now it''s all gone, "Dad, who do you think is the one who benefits the most?"


    With such a reminder from Ou Mengxue, the first thing Wang Suping thought of was Chi Jingyu.


    But Chi Yanbin thought of Xu Yizhi, but it was not right. At that time, Mr. Xu also had a business trip and a meeting with them!


    Wang Suping''s eyes were overcast, cutting the railway: "I knew it must be Chi Jingyu!"


    Chi Yanbin''s eyes were cold. "If you don''t have any evidence, don''t talk. Last time Jingyu came to talk to me, he said that he would come to" porcelain rhyme "company after dealing with the affairs of Xu''s group. What''s his reason for doing damage?"

 Chapter 377

    Wang Suping''s heart is tight. When did this happen? Why doesn''t she know?


    "Yanbin, please don''t be cheated by him. I just found out that Chi Jingyu is very deep-minded. He told you that he would manage your company, but then he broke it secretly. When the company had an accident a few days ago, he didn''t answer as many phone calls as we had made to him. Today is fine. He answered the phone just as he was about to talk about the acquisition of the company."


    Chi Yanbin''s face slightly sulky, "Jingyu is not your son, you will naturally think that he has ulterior motives, Wang Suping, this matter will stop, later not to mention, especially in front of Huilin and Jingyu."


    Chi Yanbin angrily went upstairs, leaving Wang Suping, ou Mengxue and Chi Jiayang sitting in the living room


    Chi Jiayang went to the balcony and dialed the phone, "cousin, it''s me."


    Yang Wei''s eyes flashed, "Jiayang, I''m on a business trip recently. Maybe I can''t help you!"


    "Cousin, what I want to say is not about that. I just want to ask you, do you know who is responsible for the acquisition of our company?"


    Yang Wei''s face is full of impatience, "you know, I''m on a business trip now, I don''t know the situation in the company."


    "OK, I see. Then, cousin, you should be busy first."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Wei''s eyes were full of boredom. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Xu''s special advice not to scare the snake, he would feel goose bumps if he said one more word with such people.


    ¡­¡­


    Mencius miaozheng is bored playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly, the interface changes. The caller ID is his roommate Zhang silent.


    Slide the answer button, "hello? Silent, what''s the matter what? Where do you say you are? You''re not kidding me You wait there. I''ll pick you up in a minute


    Hearing that Meng zimiao seemed to be going out, Meng Xinyan came out of the bedroom, "zimiao, where are you going so late?"


    "Mom, it''s my college roommate. She just got off the plane and said she wanted me to pick her up."


    Meng Xinyan worried about her safety, "I''d better go with you."


    ¡­¡­ When they got home, it was already 11:00 p.m., "silent, will your family be worried if you come here so late? Why don''t you give them a call? "


    "No, auntie. My parents are not at home. They are busy working every day. Where can they spare time for me? Auntie, I''m so sorry to disturb you so late. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll let Zi Miao sleep with me in the same room. You can sleep in Zi Miao''s room tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. I''ll have a bed with Miaomiao." When Zhang silently saw the decoration of their house, he could not help sighing that he was really a rich man!


    When Mencius Miao took Zhang to her house, Zhang looked at her with admiration. "Miaomiao, you are a little princess. You have such a beautiful dressing table and so many skin care products and cosmetics. Miaomiao, you are so calm!"


    "Why do you want to come to my house? And don''t tell me before you come. "


    "Don''t blame you. Since I know your sister is Lingxi, my heart has come to your house."


    "Don''t tell me that you came to my house by plane in the evening just to see Lingxi?"


    Zhang looked at her silently and shyly: "just understand in your heart. Why do you have to say it?"

 Chapter 378

    Mencius Miao couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "can you do something more?"


    Zhang silently made a face at her, "I think I''m very promising, but I thought your sister lived with you. I''m really disappointed."


    "How can it be? If she lives at home, I I''m sure I won''t come back. "


    Zhang was very sorry, "Alas If only I could have a sister like Lingxi. Unfortunately, I''m the only one in my family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, go to wash and go to bed. I have to make trouble at night. "


    "Can you take me to see your sister tomorrow?"


    "No way..."


    The next day, Lingxi came to Peishan''s office early in the morning.


    "Think about it. This is your only chance to enter the international front line. If you give up, you will never have such a chance again."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve thought about it."


    Just about to sign on it, Weifu calls. Peishan immediately signals to Lingxi not to sign first.


    ¡° Mr.Willy ¡­ OK, Iwill.


    "what''s the matter?" Lingxi asks after Peishan answers the phone.


    "Director Weifu said that the hero of sea fox bay also resigned this morning."


    "Ah? What a coincidence, isn''t someone threatening him? By the way, sister Pei, do you know who their hero is? "


    "The director said that it would be kept secret for the time being. He would not know until the day when the machine was turned on. Who knows you are going to quit the group now."


    "I don''t have to! So what now? Is this contract still signed? "


    "Then you can sign it. Now there are no leading actors and actresses. I''m afraid this film can''t be made."


    When Lingxi finished signing, Pei Shan said, "I still don''t plan to give you notice these days. In a while, there will be a spokesperson of a big brand company. Then I''ll let you know. And when will you bring xiaonuo? Should their kindergarten have winter vacation? "


    "They still have two days to go. I''ll bring Xiao Nuo back then."


    "That will do."


    "Another thing, sister Pei, do you know who Shen Bingxi''s agent is now?"


    "Now Shen Bingxi is still recording the program, so it hasn''t been decided yet."


    ¡­¡­ Lingxi came out of Peishan''s office and went straight to the general manager''s office.


    "Knock -"


    "come in." Zhu Wenyuan was busy, and his voice was slightly unhappy.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, general manager."


    When Zhu Wenyuan saw that it was Lingxi, his attitude suddenly became enthusiastic. "Lingxi, I should apologize to you for what happened before. As your general manager, I not only failed to let Peishan start crisis public relations at the first time, but also doubted you, and even proposed to terminate the contract with you at the group meeting. I''m really ashamed!"


    "It doesn''t matter, general manager. These things are over. I''m here today because someone wants to recommend it to you."


    "Well, you say."


    "He used to be Chi Jiayang, the general manager of starspirit entertainment."


    Zhu Wenyuan thought that she wanted to recommend Chi Jiayang to "Yiling" as deputy general manager or director. "I''ve heard that since you''ve all spoken, I''ll naturally find him a suitable position, but there should be some process."


    "Mr. Zhu, I want to say, can we arrange him for Shen Bingxi to be her agent?"

 Chapter 379

    Zhu Wenyuan a little puzzled, "this will not be some overqualified?"


    "No, he''s a good agent."... "


    After walking out of the general manager''s office, Lingxi can''t help smiling. Ou Mengxue, enjoy being robbed of her husband by other women!


    Lingxi''s lips are crooked.


    Pei Shan sits in front of the computer, opens an uncut video file, in which is playing Ling Xi''s single shot.


    It was shot the last time I went to record "blue sky dream". Lingxi''s performance really exceeded her expectation


    "Miaomiao, just call your sister and ask when she will come to your house?" Zhang silently has been looking forward to the whole day, but still did not see the shadow of Lingxi.


    Mencius Miao had no choice but to be entangled by her for a morning, "silent, Lingxi will not come, she is very busy every day, OK?"


    "Has she been filming recently? Can we go over and visit? "


    "No


    "Can you ask her out and I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    "No."


    Mencius doesn''t want to call her.


    "It''s wonderful. You can see that I''ve come so far to see Lingxi. Help me!"


    Mencius Miao knew that if he didn''t agree with her today, he would be bound to die.


    "OK, I''ll ask first. If she says she doesn''t have time, it''s OK."


    "Yes, yes." Zhang silently nodded like a pound of garlic.


    When Lingxi takes out her mobile phone and sees that it shows a strange number, she hesitates for a moment and finally picks it up, because the mobile phone numbers of stars are confidential, except for familiar people and harassment calls.


    "Hello?"


    "Are you busy?"


    After Mencius'' wonderful phone call, Zhang silently came forward to listen.


    Mencius turned around and didn''t let her listen.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lingxi feels funny. She calls herself. It''s rare Talking to her in such a tone, don''t you think you are harassing her?


    "Who are you, please?"


    Mencius Miao said: "Mencius Miao."


    "Oh, no, how did you remember to call me today? Do you miss me? "


    "Don''t be so narcissistic, will you? Who missed you? I If I have something to ask you, please tell me a place


    Lingxi''s lips a hook, she has a thing to find themselves so proud? How lovely!


    "I''ll see you at 5:30 in Mingding coffee city."


    Because yesterday, he and Xiao Nuo said that they took him to the mall today, just together.


    "Well, I see."


    Seeing that Mencius Miao hung up the phone, Zhang looked at her silently and excitedly, "what''s up? Did she agree? "


    Mencius Miao stared at her eyes for a few seconds, then moved away, "HMM."


    "Wow, I knew you were the best. What did your sister say?"


    "Five thirty, Mingding coffee city."


    ¡­¡­


    Wearing a mask and hat, Lingxi leads xiaonuo into the coffee city.


    This is the largest coffee city in the city with quiet environment and unique decoration


    "Silence, I''ll tell you. Don''t shout her name in a moment. If you are heard by others, you may be surrounded."


    "Oh, I see. How many times have you told me that? Don''t worry


    "Auntie."


    Hearing a soft voice, Zhang silently looked at it.

 Chapter 380

    When Zhang silently saw that he was a soft and cute little boy, his heart melted. He couldn''t remember what he had just called him. He excitedly tugged at Mencius Miao''s sleeve and said, "Wow, Miao Miao, you see, what a lovely baby! Look, look. "


    Mencius Miao suddenly opened his eyes, how did Lingxi bring the child? What if it''s seen?


    "Zi Miao." Ling Xi also followed to walk in.


    Zhang''s silent eyes moved up, obviously did not recognize that this is Lingxi.


    Ling Xi hears Xiao Nuo calling "little aunt" and decides that it''s this box. She just doesn''t expect that there are two people in the box. Moreover, it''s really hard to distinguish them just by their appearance.


    When Zhang spoke in silence, she knew that another talent was Zi Miao, "Miao Miao, who is this?"


    "Who you want to see!"


    On hearing this, Zhang was even more excited, "ah - Ling..."


    Meng zimiao knew that she would be so excited, so he covered her lips. "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t let others know."


    Zhang nodded silently, and Mencius released his hand.


    Lingxi laughingly looked at them. After closing the door of the box, she took off her mask and stretched out her right hand. "Hello, I''m Lingxi. Are you zimiao''s friend?"


    Zhang silently suddenly some embarrassed, wriggling out his hand, and Lingxi''s hand touch, at that moment, Zhang silently excited.


    She is still Ling Xi low voice a smile, "I am also very happy to see you."


    When Zhang''s silent eyes touched the little guy with round eyes sitting on one side, he couldn''t help feeling curious, "sister Lingxi, is this wonderful nephew?"


    Lingxi nodded gently, "well, yes, you can call him ''Nuo'' or ''xiaonuo''


    Zhang did not respond to the relationship between them for a moment, "Miaomiao, it''s your nephew. It''s really lovely!"


    In fact, Meng zimiao also thought that he was very cute, but he didn''t get over the obstacle in his heart.


    Where was she when their family was evicted by the landlord? Where was she when they were forced into debt and had nowhere to hide?


    ¡­¡­ Of course, it was just the tip of the iceberg, and she never put it down in her heart.


    But Xiao Nuo is struggling. Should she call her "sister" or "aunt"?


    Mom said that when she called "Auntie", they would not be happy.


    "Mom, should I call ''sister'' or ''aunt''


    Zhang was stunned when he heard Mencius Miao''s nephew calling Lingxi "mother"

 Chapter 381

    Later, Zhang silently came to Mencius Miao''s ear, "Miao Miao, what''s the situation? Am I hallucinating? "


    Mencius gave her a wonderful look and kept silent.


    "The baby is still called ''Auntie''!" Otherwise, this generation will be in chaos.


    Xiao Nuo just looked at Zhang and said, "good aunt!"


    Zhang''s face was a little strange, "you Hello Then he looked at Lingxi again, "sister Lingxi, he''s yours..."


    Lingxi thinks that since she is zimiao''s friend, she should be reliable.


    "Shh, you just know it in your heart, it''s just I haven''t made this public yet. Can you keep it a secret for me for a while? "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Zhang silently nodded immediately. Unexpectedly, she found such a big secret today.


    "Don''t worry, sister Lingxi. I won''t tell you anything. Besides, just call me" silent. "


    "Good."


    "Sister Lingxi, I think you are a good person. I watched the live broadcast of" Star Charity Night "that day to know how much contribution you have made to charity. Like them, you can donate money if you donate money. You must let others know and let others see."


    "It''s not as good as you said." Lingxi can''t help reddening, and a lot of money is from the hands of Ou Mengxue "blackmail".


    "I used to think that all the scandals about stars on the Internet were true. Now I know that it was all their rumor making trouble. It''s really hateful."


    Lingxi just gave a little smile, "what are you doing for a while? Would you like to go shopping with me


    "Yes." "Yes, yes!" Meng zimiao and Zhang silent said at the same time.


    They looked at each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Mencius gave in.


    Because calling "sister Lingxi" would expose her identity, Zhang silently removed the word "Lingxi" and called her "sister" directly.


    "Sister, what are we going to buy now?"


    Lingxi''s heart is thinking, girls should prefer jewelry shop, right? "Let''s go to the jewelry store first."


    ¡­¡­ "Miaomiao, do you think this is very nice?" Zhang silently picked up a water cup and said to Mencius Miao.


    "Not bad."


    Meng zimiao said, "well, it''s pretty."


    "What do you like best?" Zhang asked silently as he looked in the mirror.


    "I..." When Meng zimiao saw the toy panda on the shelf, his eyes lit up, "I really like that one."


    Although Lingxi pretended to look at all kinds of jewelry, she paid attention to what they said. When they went to see other things, she came forward and took off the jewelry they had touched.


    "Baby Nuo, hold your mother''s hand, don''t get lost."


    "Yes, yes."


    "If baby Nuo has something he likes, he can put it in this basket too!"


    "Mom, can I have this nunchaku?"


    "Certainly


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi checks out, Zhang silently and Mencius Miao are waiting for her at the door.


    "Silent, Mencius Miao''s heart is slightly delicious. Who is her sister?

 Chapter 382

    Zhang silently and Mencius Miao walk behind Lingxi and xiaonuo. Zhang silently and excitedly whispers in Mencius Miao''s ear, "miaomio, is your sister too good? It''s so sweet that you can give me so many gifts, and each one of them is packed in a small package! "


    Mencius Miao just side face, light looked at her one eye, "skin, shallow."


    "What? Your sister didn''t buy you a present, but she bought it for me. Are you jealous? " Zhang said quietly and jokingly, but it poked into Mencius'' wonderful heart.


    "I''m not jealous! Didn''t she buy all the things in my house? It''s just a gift. Do you have to be so happy? "


    "Of course, I''m happy. It''s the first birthday present I''ve ever received, and it''s from a big star. It''s very meaningful."


    "Today is your birthday? Why didn''t you mention it to us? "


    "Because I It''s never been more than a birthday. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the jewelry store of isou mall.


    "Welcome to miracle jewelry."


    Jiang Nan pulls Meng Haotian''s arm, "Haotian, let''s go in and have a look."


    Meng Haotian reluctantly follows in. Today, he and his elder brother ask for two days'' leave, but she pulls him out for a day.


    "Show me this one."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    "That gold necklace seems to be OK. You can take it all out for me."


    The clerk kept a polite smile on his face. "Excuse me, madam. Which one do you want? I''ll show you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it all out. We can''t afford it."


    "That''s not what I mean, ma''am. I''ll take it out."


    "And the ring, show me, too."


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in the noisy shopping mall. The clerk in front of the jewelry display counter ran and yelled, "catch the thief! There''s a thief


    They looked up and saw a man with a black bag running up from the jewelry display counter.


    Although we saw the thief, we didn''t dare to step forward. After all, more is better than less. Besides, such a thief should still carry dangerous goods.


    "Ah --" the shopkeeper who was chasing the thief sprained his heel and fell to the ground.


    Just now, she felt something was wrong. The man had been wandering around the counter. Unexpectedly, the gold necklace and other jewelry on the counter had disappeared just because he was trying to get the ring for the lady!


    Two security guards quickly came to stop the thief. Just when they came forward to subdue the thief, the thief suddenly pulled out a dagger.


    "Don''t come here..."


    The thief was holding a dagger to shake around, even the security guard was unable to start.


    Lingxi they also stop, looking at this sudden scene.


    "My God, it''s terrible to have such an arrogant thief!"


    Basically, everyone was watching. Some people took out their mobile phones to shoot videos, while others were pointing fingers. No one was willing to help. As expected, they were all "spectators" in Lu Xun''s works.


    Lingxi frowns slightly. Just when she wants to help, she sees a small figure running out and kicks the thief from behind. The thief is unprepared and falls on the ground.


    The security guard was stunned, but missed the best time to subdue the thief. He got up from the ground with a dagger.

 Chapter 383

    When the thief saw that it was just a "little boy" who had just kicked him, he wondered if he had any illusion, "who just kicked me? Stand up for me. "


    The people around me were also stunned. It seems that this little guy really kicked him down. It''s just like watching a martial arts movie. Is it too exaggerated?


    "My God, it''s a child!"


    "Did he really kick the thief just now?"


    Lingxi see is small Nuo, heart suddenly raised up, although to small Nuo''s Kung Fu is very confident, but after all, the thief''s hand has sharp weapon.


    Mengzimiao and Zhang silently stare big eyes, "Miaomiao, how do you see xiaonuo running past?"


    Zhang''s face was tense.


    Seeing this, Mencius Miao called out, "promise, come back quickly, it''s dangerous over there."


    Lingxi took a few steps forward Keep your eyes on the thief for fear that he will do something terrible.


    At this time, Meng Haotian and Jiang Nan also chased out.


    Xiao Nuo''s innocent face is full of seriousness. Although the master said that learning martial arts is not for fighting, the man in front of him is a thief


    "Amitabha," he said, "the master said that the sea of suffering is boundless. He said that he would turn around and become a Buddha immediately after putting down the butcher''s knife."


    Hearing that a child''s family was talking about Buddhism, the thief spat, "I ~ bah, has your master ever taught you that children don''t care about adults?"


    Xiao Nuo gently frowned, looking at the man''s eyes with a bit of cold, there is a kind of fierce atmosphere that children of the same age don''t have.


    At the moment when the thief stabbed the dagger at Xiao Nuo, everyone took a breath of cold air and said, "my God."


    "Baby, be careful."


    Lingxi''s heart has been pulled into a ball


    Fortunately, Xiao Nuo''s cleverness didn''t disappoint her. Relying on her short body, she rolled under his arm.


    He quickly took out the double truncheon he had just bought from his pocket and locked the dagger in the thief''s hand. After a few seconds of deadlock, he yanked it hard and hit the dagger on the ground.


    Although it was just two simple movements, they were shocked and screamed, "Wow - see? That was a great move! "


    "Is this really a child three or four years old?"


    "The child is a perfect child! Is it so awesome? "


    "Are you kidding me? Can a child of this age beat an adult? "


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go up and help? "


    The two security guards who were pestle in place recovered and pushed the thief to the ground before he picked up the dagger.


    Lingxi they immediately ran forward, "baby, is there any injury?"


    "No Xiao Nuo shook his head obediently.


    Ling Xi worried that she would be surrounded by more people, so she immediately picked up the little guy and ran out, followed by Mencius Miao and Zhang.


    "Baby Nuo, you can''t do this again. Do you know how dangerous it is just now? If you get hurt, how much does mom feel? "


    Lingxi holds xiaonuo''s hand tightly, and her eyebrows are full of unhappiness.


    Meng zimiao and Zhang silently just follow behind. They didn''t expect that Xiao Nuo could do martial arts.


    Little guy slightly sad to bow his head, he thought his mother would praise him, "Mom, Xiao Nuo know wrong."

 Chapter 384

    Mencius Miao couldn''t look back. "Nuo Nuo, come here, aunt!"


    Hearing Mencius'' wonderful voice, Lingxi let go slightly. Xiaonuo looked up at his mother and saw that his mother nodded her head. Then she came to Mencius'' wonderful body.


    Mencius Miao crouched down behind him and took Xiao Nuo into his arms. "Please, Nuo Nuo is your son. Instead of praising him, you still blame him like this?"


    Lingxi heard that zimiao maintained xiaonuo, and her eyes were covered with a smile.


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes began to flash with crystal tears, which made Mencius feel more soft.


    Zhang couldn''t help holding out his hand to wipe Xiao Nuo''s tears. "Little cute, can you stop crying? Today''s performance of Xiao Nuo is very good! "


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "You''re welcome."


    ¡­¡­ Before leaving, "Zi Miao, be silent, or I''ll let the driver drop you off?"


    Meng zimiao looked at her angrily. "No, we''ll take a taxi ourselves."


    Zhang silently looked at Miaomiao, then at Lingxi, with a look of embarrassment on her face. Today, she felt the strange atmosphere between them, "sister, take xiaonuo back first! We can take a taxi ourselves. "


    Lingxi thought, they two people, should not have any danger, also did not care, "well, then you pay attention to safety on the road, call me when you get home."


    "Sister, can I use your mobile phone and save my mobile phone number? Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t know it''s me


    Lingxi hands her mobile phone to her after the screen is removed, "here you are."


    Zhang silently in her mobile phone also incidentally entered his full name, "sister, OK."


    When Lingxi took it over, she didn''t look at it. She put it back in her pocket directly. "Let''s go first. Don''t play too late!"


    "OK, bye, sister. Bye, Xiao Nuo."


    "Goodbye, auntie. Goodbye, auntie."


    Seeing that Xiao Nuo waved to them, Mencius had a little smile on her face, "goodbye Nuo."


    After Lingxi and xiaonuo leave, Zhang silently and Mencius Miao also stop a car, but there is still a person in the co driver''s seat.


    "Driver, are we on the way to 38 Beizhai road?"


    "By the way, come up!"


    Now this kind of carpooling is still very common.


    "Miaomiao, I really think your sister is very good. Although she is your stepsister, you can''t..."


    "Silent, you don''t have to say, this is our family''s business, you don''t understand."


    "I really don''t understand how happy it is for you to have such a sister. I don''t even have any brothers and sisters, and my parents often work outside. They never hold a parents'' meeting for me, never celebrate my birthday, and never care about me. How can you have such a good family like you


    "I..." She''s really lucky to hear that!


    The two people in the front seat looked at each other, and their eyes were full of evil light


    "Xiaonuo baby, my mother is not angry with you. My mother just feels distressed and afraid that xiaonuo baby will get hurt."


    "Well, Xiao Nuo knows. Xiao Nuo will listen to her mother in the future."


    "The baby is so good. Mom calls Dad first to see if he''s home."


    Just a unlock screen, but saw the "chapter silent" three words, the original is silent input time has not been saved.

 Chapter 385

    Just see "chapter silent" these three words, Lingxi''s pupil is suddenly open, this chapter silent, is that chapter silent?


    In the previous life, just at this time, a terrible case happened in the city. A college student was pulled out of the countryside because he took the wrong bus. After being raped, polluted, and killed, he cut the girl''s body into eight pieces. It''s said that the scene was extremely shocking.


    This kind of scene, is she dare not think of.


    Ling Xi''s fingertip a little bit, dialed the telephone past.


    When Zhang''s silent mobile phone rings, the driver in the front seat makes eye contact with another man, but immediately separates.


    "Hello? Hello


    "Silent, have you got on the bus now?" If we let them off the bus now, it is likely to arouse the suspicion of the driver.


    "It''s the spirit Sister! Yes, we''re in the car now! "


    Hearing Zhang''s silent words, Lingxi''s nerves suddenly became nervous, but she was afraid that the two children would be nervous.


    "Silent, now there is no voice on the mobile phone, right?"


    "No


    "How many people are in the car now? Except for you and zimiao, just say the numbers. "


    Although I don''t know why Lingxi asked, but still listen to say a number, "is 2."


    There were two criminals. What should we do now?


    Lingxi forced herself to calm down and quickly turned her mind, "silently, don''t tell zimiao about this. Don''t say anything after hanging up the phone. You listen to me, first add my wechat, which is the mobile phone number, and then send me your real-time location."


    "Oh, good."


    After Zhang hung up in silence, Mencius said, "what did she call for?"


    Zhang didn''t speak, so he quickly opened wechat to locate Lingxi.


    After a while, Lingxi called again.


    "Sister, you..."


    "Don''t talk. We''ll be there in a minute. Remember, don''t hang up on your cell phone. Don''t hang up."


    Zhang silently in the heart is very curious, in the end is what happened, why Lingxi sister feel strange?


    Lingxi knew that she should stabilize her heart now, so she relaxed her voice and said, "silently, today is your birthday, isn''t it?"


    "Sister, how do you know today is my birthday?" Zhang was a little happy.


    "I heard you talking to zimiao in the shopping mall just now! I just feel that I should make up another birthday for you. "


    "No, sister, you''ve given me so many gifts today. I''m really happy. Today is the happiest birthday I''ve ever had."


    "Silently, don''t hang up your mobile phone for a while. By the way, how much power do you still have?"


    Zhang silently looked at it, "there''s still 15% left, so we should be able to go back!"


    "What''s left? Can you borrow zimiao''s cell phone to call me? "


    "Oh, good."


    Zhang silently hung up again, "Miaomiao, can I borrow your mobile phone? My cell phone is running out of power


    "My cell phone is dead, OK!"


    Hearing that their hands were out of electricity, the two people in the front seat looked at each other and laughed, which was just right.


    Lingxi anxiously looked at the road ahead in the car, "Xiao Li, can we be faster?"


    Hearing his wife''s words, the driver continued to step on the accelerator and ran a red light.


    "Mom, what happened?" Xiao Nuo saw that her mother was so anxious, but she didn''t know if she could help.

 Chapter 386

    Lingxi just moved her eyes to xiaonuo, "baby, little aunt and silent aunt are in danger now. Let''s go to save them. After a while, mother will deal with the bad guys. Baby will stay in the car. Can we do it?"


    "But what if mom is in danger?" Xiao Nuo wants to say that his mother''s Kung Fu is not as good as him!


    Lingxi also heard that the reason why she was able to draw with the team leader last time was that she was a bit opportunistic. Now she not only has to deal with two people, but also has guys in her hands. Maybe even she can


    "Xiao Nuo, you and your mother will go to save them. If they take out the knife, the baby must be careful."


    "Mmm, mom should be careful, too."


    Lingxi wanted to call the police, but in case the car is not a gangster, it''s hard to explain.


    Looked at the mobile phone, silent how did not call over?


    She had to dial the phone again. This time, she heard some other voices


    "Master driver, are you not going to Beizhai road?" Mencius was puzzled.


    "Oh, I''m going to see this gentleman off."


    "But didn''t you just say it was on your way?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not far away. I''ll be there soon. I''ll see you off after seeing this gentleman off."


    "Forget it, we''ll get off here."


    But when Mencius Miao finished, the driver was pushing, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, soon."


    After listening to this, Meng zimiao and Zhang silently felt that something was not right. Meng zimiao said with a strong attitude: "master driver, please stop at this intersection. We want to get off."


    "Little girl, you see there isn''t a taxi on the road here. You can''t get a taxi after you get off. You''d better take my car."


    Hearing that the driver didn''t mean to stop, Mencius Miao and Zhang were in a panic.


    "Stop the car quickly, or I''ll call the police!"


    "It''s not allowed to stop here. You can''t stop until you cross the expressway."


    Mencius Miao and Zhang looked at each other silently. Mencius Miao lowered his voice and said, "what should I do? My cell phone is dead! "


    Zhang silently looked down at his cell phone. It turned out that she had just called Ling Xi''s elder sister. She got through, and quickly secretly motioned to her with her eyes.


    Mencius Miao followed her eyes and looked into her hand. It was the state that the phone was connected.


    She because of panic and pale complexion, this just gradually ruddy up, Ling Xi so clever, hope she can hear not right.


    "Well, driver, where are you going to take this gentleman? Why are you on the highway? "


    "We Now it''s time to... " Just as the driver was about to make up a position, the man in the co driver''s seat said, "what do you want my family to do? You''ll know when you get there! "


    Zhang silently and nervously grasped Mencius'' wonderful hand and watched that the power on the mobile phone had consumed 5%. He was more and more anxious and had to hang up the phone.


    How did Mencius cast his puzzled eyes?


    Zhang shook his head anxiously and said to Miaomiao, "I share the real-time location on sister Lingxi''s wechat, but the mobile phone is about to run out of power! What shall we do? "


    Mencius Miao tightly pursed his lips, "shall we jump out of the car?"


    "Are you crazy? This car is driving so fast that if we jump down, we will die or die. "

 Chapter 387

    After all, it''s high speed here, and there are so many trucks and cars. If you just jump down like this, even if you''re lucky enough not to die, you''re likely to be hit by a car.


    Mencius Miao''s mind began to become blank. In fact, she was also very afraid. She had heard many cases of girls being killed in a taxi late at night, but they were all in the same car. Now they are two people. How could they encounter such things?


    When Lingxi saw that the other party hung up her phone, she knew that her mobile phone might be running out of power!


    "Xiao Li, turn right on the freeway."


    Then, dialing 110, "Hello, I want to call the police. Two girls got on a" black car "with two men on board..."


    Just when Mencius Miao and Zhang were very anxious, the driver took them to the wilderness. Because it was winter, the dead grass piled all over the ground Desolate and desolate, the hearts of the two girls were even more scared, and their hands were holding tightly.


    "Miaomiao, my mobile phone is really out of power now. Do you think my sister can''t find us?"


    "Silent, I''m sorry, if I didn''t get angry with Lingxi and let her send us home directly, this would not have happened!"


    At this time, the driver stops the car. As soon as he stops, Mencius Miao and Zhang silently rush to open the door, only to find that the car is locked. They are anxiously and madly pulling the door, but they are doing nothing.


    Meng zimiao pretended to be calm and stopped touching the doorknob. "I warn you that you''d better send us back safely, or you won''t be able to escape until the police come." The


    driver and the man laughed evil. The two men were covering their noses. The man just pulled out a spray canister from behind, and quickly sprayed on two girls. Two people immediately got off the train, but they locked two girls in the car.


    Although Meng zimiao and Zhang silently realized that there was something wrong with the gas, they still inhaled into the nasal cavity. After a while, they lost consciousness.


    driver and the man were standing outside the car. The driver lit a cigarette and smoked. "Lao Huang, do you use this spray?"


    "my spray is imported. When I buy it, it costs more than 200 yuan. Do you think it will work?"


    "Only two hundred?" The driver looked in through the window. "Well, they seem to have passed out."


    "It''s OK. Wait a minute. These two girls are very green. Which one do you want?"


    The driver thought, "I think it''s all the same, or shall we change it like last time?"


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll do it first. You stand outside and wait for a while."


    Then he opened the door and waited until all the gas in the car was gone before he ran up.


    The man rubbed his hands, these two are good goods ~ color tonight, hand can''t help but touch a girl''s face, mother ~ of, the face is full of cosmetics, he wants a pure natural how so difficult?


    Man''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, forget it, make do with it first!


    Ling Xi''s heart is getting more and more nervous. I hope everything will be in time


    "Lao Huang, Lao Huang, how can a car pass by today?"


    The man named "Lao Huang" was about to take off Zhang''s clothes when he was interrupted by the driver outside the car. He had to open the door and said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look over there. It''s like a light."


    "What''s the fuss? You put on the mask quickly. After a while, if they ask what happened, you say you''re going to go to the toilet

 Chapter 388

    The man did not care to pull up the door again, but listened to the outside movement, intending to wait until the outside car passed.


    When Lingxi saw the car parked in the wasteland, they suspected that it was the car.


    Just because the silent mobile phone has no power, now the positioning is not accurate, so she is not sure.


    "Xiao Li, it may be this car. Stop first and I''ll have a look."


    "Madam, I''d better go down and have a look. It''s too dangerous for you to go." Xiao Li said with some worry.


    "It''s OK. You and Xiao Nuo stay in the car first. Later, if the situation is not right, you can come down to help."


    "Good."


    "Mom, be careful."


    The driver of the "black car" was relieved to see a woman wearing a mask and a cap coming down from the car.


    Lingxi looks inside the car without any trace, but the window You can''t see anything. It''s obviously not a taxi, but a modified one.


    What can we do?


    "What''s wrong with your car? Can I help you? "


    Hearing the woman''s words, the driver shook his mind slightly. The voice It''s so beautiful. Even the voice is so beautiful. I think it looks very good, right?


    "Well It''s OK. I just got out of the car and went to the bathroom! "


    Hearing the driver''s voice, Lingxi immediately recognized it. Yes, it was him, although he only said a few words on the phone.


    Ling Xi''s eyes are a Lin, while the driver does not pay attention, suddenly opened the door, but saw a man lying in the back seat, there is no son wonderful and silent.


    The man said impatiently, "what do you want to do? I''m still sleeping well! "


    Lingxi just wanted to say sorry, but she recognized the man''s voice. She had just heard it on the phone.


    What''s more, she was acutely aware of the gift bag she had bought for herself lying on the ground.


    Just as he wanted to have a closer look, the driver responded and immediately pulled up the door. "What do you do as a woman? Why open my door so casually? "


    But Lingxi angrily kicked the driver''s crotch and said, "where did you get those two girls?"


    The driver bent over in pain. Seeing this, the man in the car immediately opened the door and jumped down with a hammer in his hand. "Are you a whore? Are you tired of living?"


    As soon as he finished, he hit the hammer on her head.


    Lingxi was in a hurry.


    The man is slightly surprised, how can this woman be different from others?


    Then he swung the hammer.


    Lingxi continues to dodge, thinking about how to grab the things in the man''s hands.


    Xiaonuo saw this and ran down from the car.


    "Don''t bully my mother."


    Lingxi heard Xiao Nuo''s voice, saw the man''s eyes shifted in the past, and then immediately grabbed the hammer in the man''s hand.


    Xiaonuo also fought with the driver. To be exact, it was xiaonuo''s unilateral abuse. The driver was repeatedly kicked to the ground without any strength to fight back.


    Lingxi put the man''s backhand on the ground, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He took something out of his pocket and said, "don''t move, put your hands up in place."


    Ling Xi raises an eye to see, she didn''t think this person''s hand unexpectedly still has a gun, "Nuo Nuo, listen to his words."


    Xiao Nuo had never seen a gun, but after hearing his mother''s words, he immediately stood in place and slowly raised his hand.

 Chapter 389

    When Lingxi raised her hand, she also threw the hammer down.


    The man then walked forward slowly, with an evil smile on his face, "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet a trainer today. Aren''t you just a cow? Isn''t that good? "


    At this time, Xiao Li, the driver of Lingxi''s special car, was still stunned. He just saw Xiao Nuo run out of the car, and he also ran down. But he didn''t expect that his wife and Xiao Nuo were so powerful. When he didn''t intervene, the gangster had already taken out his pistol and had to raise his hands.


    The driver who fell on the ground turned up from the withered grass in agony. "Damn, this little boy has a lot of strength."


    The man points the gun at Xiao Nuo, and Ling Xi''s heart is tight. "Don''t do that. You have something to say."


    The man ignored her, "little thing, you come here, come here, hurry up."


    Xiao Nuo looks at the thing in his hand. Is it dangerous?


    Had to walk slowly in the past, when he came to the man, a will he pulled into his arms, slowly squat down, with a gun against his forehead.


    "Xiao Nuo." Lingxi made a nervous voice.


    "Don''t move, step back, or I''ll shoot your son."


    Lingxi just listened to him and stepped back two steps.


    "Lao Zheng, go and take off the mask and hat on that woman''s face."


    Just when the driver surnamed "Zheng" came to Lingxi and put his hand to her face, xiaonuo grabbed the arm of the man with a gun against his head. The man''s arm was twisted by xiaonuo and cried out in pain.


    "Ah, don''t..."


    Seeing this, Lingxi immediately put down her hand, hit "Lao Zheng" in the face, and gave him a fist in the head. When she heard "Putong", Lao Zheng was knocked unconscious.


    At this time, Xiao Nuo has snatched the gun from the man''s hand and pointed at the man.


    "I hate people pointing at my head."


    Unexpectedly, the man was not afraid at all. He broke away from Kai xiaonuo and ran to the car.


    Lingxi quickly caught up with him, grabbed his back collar and dragged him out of the car. "What about the two girls?"


    The man is pressed by Ling Xi to lie on the ground, this time she grew a heart eye, did not let him escape.


    "Just It''s in the car. "


    Smell speech, work properly Xi immediately shout: "Xiao Li, go to the car to look for a person."


    "Oh, good."


    Xiao Li stared at the thrilling scene and immediately ran to the car. It turned out that the man had stuffed the two girls under the seats.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ¡­¡­


    When the police arrived, two men were tied back to back.


    At this time, the driver "Lao Zheng" has sobered up, "Lao Huang, what should I do? It''s the police. Let''s run


    "Lao Zheng, don''t be nervous. Listen to me. When we were interrogated, we said that we were misunderstood Don''t say anything else, especially about "black shark". If you dare to let out a word, I will kill your family after I come out. As long as you don''t say anything, we may be saved. Remember? "


    "Remember, Lao Huang, don''t worry. I won''t say a word that I shouldn''t say."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mencius Miao and Zhang woke up in silence, they felt dizzy.


    "Are you awake? Do you remember what happened when you got in the car? "


    Hearing Lingxi''s voice, Mencius was surprised, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 390

    Lingxi pretended to be easy to say: "this is my home, this should be my question to you?"


    "Your house?" Mencius looked around. The room was really strange, grand and luxurious.


    But Zhang silently suddenly woke up, "sister, is this your home? Weren''t we in the car just now? "


    Zhang silently suddenly realized something and looked at himself. He could not help shaking, "we Should we not be By... "


    Meng zimiao also thought of it. His eyes suddenly turned red and his tears rolled down


    "Well, don''t worry. Fortunately we arrived in time."


    After hearing Ling Xi''s words, Meng zimiao silently took back his tears and slowly lowered his head.


    "Hu ~" Zhang breathed out a breath quietly, just remembering the scene when she was in the car. She still has a lingering fear.


    , "sister, you don''t know. I didn''t have any mobile phone at that time. I was very worried that you would not find us. Later, the driver stopped the car. We thought we''d open the door and run down. Who knew he had locked the car, and we couldn''t open it. Then another man took out a spray and sprayed some into the car. He passed out


    Listen to chapter silently thought clearly say these words, Lingxi will know that silence has been all right.


    "Zimiao, are you ok?"


    Meng zimiao heard Ling Xi calling her, and he felt a little ashamed. He didn''t say anything, but shook his head gently.


    Lingxi began to worry about zimiao, "I didn''t tell my mother about today''s events. I just called my mother and said that you would stay at my home tonight."


    Meng zimiao just lowered his head and gave a "um" without looking at her.


    "Silent, then you will sleep in the same room with zimiao tonight. If you have anything, just call me."


    "Well, I see."


    When Lingxi went out, Zhang silently asked: "Miaomiao, we are all right now. It''s your sister who saved us! Well, don''t cry. "


    "I didn''t cry. I just feel like I hate it. It''s all because of me. I almost hurt you today."


    "Well, it''s very exciting today. I''ve never experienced anything so exciting since I was young. At that moment, I thought, if I die, will my parents be sad, and will they stop working and come to see me immediately? You see, your mother is so kind to you, your brother and your sister are so kind to you. What are you dissatisfied with? "


    "I didn''t say she was bad. I just thought It''s hard for me to get used to her being so good. Don''t you know Forget it. Anyway, I''m afraid that she will suddenly become bad again. It''s a kind of injury to me, my mother and my brother. "


    "You think too much of yourself?"


    "How can I think more? Look at her. When she bought gifts today, she only bought them for you, but not for me. In my opinion, she treats you better than me. " Mencius marveled that he actually said what he had in mind, "well, you don''t think you heard it."


    Zhang looked at her silently and jokingly, "look, are you jealous? Are you jealous? "


    Suddenly I thought that my present was still in the car, and I was immediately depressed, "no My present is still in that ca

 Chapter 391

    After Lingxi returns to her bedroom, Xu Yizhi is working in front of the computer. After hearing the sound of footsteps, she taps the last key and closes the computer.


    "How are they now?"


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry." Lingxi lifted the quilt and went in.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed, "listen to the driver, it''s you and Xiao Nuo who saved them today?"


    "Yes, fortunately today I have..." See "chapter silent" three words.


    But in the second half of the sentence, Lingxi didn''t say, "fortunately, she called her roommate zimiao and found something wrong, otherwise something big would happen today!"


    "Have you ever thought about me?"


    "Ah?" Lingxi is a little puzzled. She thinks that what she says is whether she ever thought of asking him to help. "At that time, the situation was urgent, so she didn''t have time to tell you. Moreover, I thought that she should be able to subdue those two people. Unexpectedly, they cheated me with fake hands and guns."


    Xu Yizhi''s heroic eyebrows slightly frowned and walked to the bedside gently. He bent down slightly, lowered his head and put his hands on Lingxi''s side.


    Lingxi looked at his eyes suspiciously, long eyelashes blinked, like dancing butterflies wandering in the flowers, "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever thought that I would worry about you?"


    Ling Xi''s pupil slightly widened a few minutes, it was originally this meaning, "I......"


    Xu Yizhi slowly approached her face, Lingxi''s heart began to accelerate, and immediately turned away, "Yizhi, it''s too close, can we talk a little further away? So It''s not very convenient. "


    "Not very convenient?" Xu Yizhi''s tone rises slightly. In Lingxi''s ears, it is the kind of love language between lovers.


    "Well, how about tomorrow morning? It''s too late! "


    "Madam, you are right. It''s too late now. If you don''t do something, isn''t it a wasted spring night?"


    Ling Xi was so careless that she choked on her own saliva that she coughed violently, "cough Cough. "


    Xu Yizhi''s heartache in her eyes flashed away, and her arms lifted her up and patted her back gently.


    When Lingxi stopped coughing, Xu Yizhi said slightly reproachfully, "do you know how scared I am? If he is holding a real gun, what will you and Xiao Nuo do? What should I do? "


    Lingxi understands his mood, just like she is worried about xiaonuo. Her lips have taken the place of her to comfort her. She gently blocks Xu Yizhi''s lips and tries to test them bit by bit. Her white and tender arms naturally ring Xu Yizhi''s neck.


    This kind of silent comfort may be more effective than language. It is like the smell of Cherry Blossom Grass, Lingering between his lips, and rushing into his heart like a mist.


    Fine ~ kiss ~ entangle ~ Mian after, Lingxi with coquettish tone said: "I''m wrong, forgive me this time?"


    Men''s eyes in the flow of deep and blurred, but also slightly implanted a little doting bud, "good."


    The girl laughs like a fox, burying her face in the quilt. This man is really more and more easy to coax, so easy to be satisfied?


    "Maybe you think I''m selfish, but you have to promise me that in the future, you should put your safety first."


    Lingxi slowly poked out her head from the quilt again, "OK, I promise, I will put my safety first."

 Chapter 392

    Early in the morning, before dawn, Zhang and Mencius awoke, "Miaomiao, did you hear anything? It''s like someone''s knocking a wooden fish? "


    Meng zimiao put his ear to the window, "why didn''t I hear you? It''s not your auditory hallucination, is it


    "Yes? Maybe it''s because you were a little scared yesterday. By the way, why did you always talk in your sleep last night? "


    "What did I say?" Meng zimiao was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to talk in her sleep.


    "You seem to say things like ''sister, why don''t you pay attention to me'' and ''sister, do you have sugar''," it''s all about your sister. "


    "No way, you must have heard wrong!" Meng zimiao didn''t want to admit that it was all about Lingxi?


    "Whatever you say, I didn''t sleep well because of you last night. I have to sleep two more hours."


    Mencius Miao put on his clothes, got up and went into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­ Meng zimiao came out of the bathroom, opened the door of the guest room and went out. He exclaimed to himself that there were too many rooms in Lingxi''s house, right?


    There were lights at the entrance of the stairs and in the corridor. Mencius Miao went down the stairs slowly, but when he heard what seemed to be moving in the room, he followed the sound and found the kitchen.


    When seeing a man''s back, Mencius Miao was stunned. How could there be a man in Lingxi''s family?


    After a while just reaction come over, this should not be the husband of Ling Xi?


    Her legendary brother-in-law?


    "You are my Brother in law? "


    When Xu Yizhi heard the sound, his busy hand stagnated slightly and turned slowly


    Mencius Miao was suddenly stunned, and his whole body trembled with excitement. This is not Her idol Elvis?


    In a flash, Mencius Miao began to regret that he didn''t brush his teeth and wash his face. His voice trembled and asked, "are you Elvis? "


    Xu Yizhi saw that she actually recognized herself, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, "do you recognize me?"


    Mencius Miao excitedly covers her mouth for fear that she will scream and suddenly see her idol. Now she can finally understand Zhang''s silent mood!


    "Shh Your sister, she''s still sleeping. "


    Meng zimiao nodded excitedly, restrained his ecstasy, lowered his voice and asked, "are you really my brother-in-law?"


    Xu Yizhi said in a deep voice, "let''s go to the study and talk!"


    It happens that he has something to say to Mencius.


    Mencius Miao follows Xu Yizhi and walks into his study.


    "Sit down, zimiao."


    Mencius was even more happy to see that he knew his name. "I never thought you would be my brother-in-law. It''s just like a dream! Brother in law, do you know? You''ve always been my idol. "


    Xu Yizhi glanced at her faintly, which he already saw out. "Now I''m not Elvis, just your brother-in-law. I have a few words to say to you."


    "Well, OK, brother-in-law," you said


    Mencius Miao immediately sat upright. She could feel that her brother-in-law seemed very serious.


    "I know that your sister may not have been very nice to you before, but now she cares about you very much. I believe you can see the changes in her without me saying it She cares about how you feel


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi washes and walks to the dining table, Mencius'' wonderful face shows a smile. Yes, my brother-in-law is right. If we live in the past like this and can''t let Lingxi make up for it, it''s not worth it!

 Chapter 393

    "Sister, come here for breakfast."


    Hearing Mencius call her "sister", Lingxi feels that she didn''t wake up. However, it seems that she did call her "sister" just now, right?


    Silently, he went to the dining table and sat down. As soon as he saw the breakfast table, he said, "where''s your brother-in-law?"


    Mencius wonderful see her so quickly adapt to call her "sister", in the heart faint some small block stuffy, "how do you not surprised?"


    And it looks like Not very happy.


    "What''s the surprise?" Lingxi''s face is full of calmness, but her heart is laughing. Zimiao is so lovely!


    Mencius Miao''s face seemed to be angry, "forget it, nothing. My brother-in-law said that I''m a little busy today. Let me not wake you up when I go out."


    Hearing Mencius'' strange tone, Lingxi laughed more happily in her heart, "well, I know! Have you not got up yet? "


    "She went to wash, Xiao Nuo went to kindergarten, and your nanny picked her up."


    Lingxi thought that zimiao had changed so quickly because she had saved her last night. "You don''t have to take yesterday''s things to heart. When you call me" sister ", it should be a little awkward, right?"


    Mencius Miao gently frowned, called her "sister" she is not happy? Just think of what my brother-in-law said, and then relieved!


    "You don''t want me to call you" elder sister ". I''ll call you" elder sister "until I''m tired of calling you."


    The corner of Lingxi''s mouth was filled with a smile from the inside. Mencius Miao was really a child who didn''t grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Ru waited for two days, but director Weifu didn''t call, so he had to ask Weiner to call.


    "What did Villefort say?"


    "He said They have given up the development of the movie "sea fox bay", that is to say, the movie will not be made


    Yao Ru''s eyes suddenly stare round, "what do you say? Why? That day, Lingxi didn''t say... "


    "What did she say?"


    Yao Ru didn''t want to tell her about it. She lay on the chair and closed her eyes. "It''s nothing. You go out first."


    After Weiner went out, Yao Ru immediately called Lingxi, "Lingxi, what did you do?"


    "Master Yao, I''ve done what you said. What else do you want?"


    "Then I''d like to ask you to explain to me why director Wilhelm gave up the filming of sea fox Bay?"


    Lingxi remembers what Pei said to her before. Now the leading actor has retired, and there is no suitable leading actor or heroine. Naturally, the film will be shelved. As for why director Weifu didn''t choose Yao Ru, she must know for herself.


    "Mr. Yao, how can I be so patient to let the Director give up" sea fox bay "? Shouldn''t Mr. Yao inquire in person? At that time, in front of you, you heard it. I recommended you to the director. As for why the director didn''t choose Mr. Yao, I think the director should have his own plan. I''m sorry, Mr. Yao. I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first! "


    "Lingxi, you..."


    Yao Ru''s words have not finished, he has been hung up the phone, Yao Ru''s face showed a trace of ruthless color, "Lingxi, you are really good!"


    At this time, Lingxi is taking xiaonuo into Peishan''s office.


    "Sister Pei, what do we need to do today?"


    When Pei Shan saw Xiao Nuo, her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 394

    Pei Shan found that Lingxi''s dress for Xiao Nuo is very simple. Although she is not wearing any luxury brand, she can wear a kind of children''s unique charm, simple and pure. Maybe it''s because she didn''t enter the entertainment industry. It''s because of this that she is very precious. For Xiao Nuo, she plans to cultivate it in another way.


    Last time I saw him, his hair wasn''t as long as it is now. At this moment, it seems that he is definitely a handsome boy, but it hasn''t fully grown now. I''m afraid that he will be a master who will harm thousands of girls in the future.


    "Xiao Nuo, come here." Pei Shan''s face showed the "aunt smile" that had never appeared in 800 years.


    "Good aunt broker." Xiao Nuo said politely.


    "Xiao Nuo doesn''t need to call me ''aunt broker'', but just call me ''aunt Pei'' in the future."


    "Yes, aunt Pei."


    "Does Xiao Nuo have any hobbies?"


    "Hobbies Does it count to practice martial arts? " Xiao Nuo touched the back of his head.


    Looking at this cute action, Pei Shan''s heart was even softer, and a light burst out of her eyes, "can Xiao Nuo still practice martial arts?"


    "Well, I''ve been learning martial arts from my master since I was a child."


    Since childhood? How old is he now Pei Shan had a smile in her eyes.


    "Besides practicing martial arts, what else does Xiao Nuo like?"


    "Xiao Nuo likes to watch her mother dance hip-hop, watch her mother film, and listen to her mother sing."


    Pei Shan came to a conclusion. In a word, it was related to Lingxi. She looked at Lingxi.


    See Ling Xi''s face also show a smile, "thank you little Nuo baby like."


    "Xiao Nuo wants to work with her mother."


    Hearing this, Pei Shan gently clasps the table with her fingers. In fact, it''s also a very good idea Originally, she also wanted to be Xiao Nuo''s deputy guardian in person. Now it seems that maybe Lingxi and Xiao Nuo can appear in the same frame when Lingxi and Xu boss make the news of their marriage public.


    Lingxi pursed her lips, "sister Pei, do you have any plans?"


    "Well, let''s not sign a detailed contract first, but simply cultivate his interests. When some troupes shoot the scenes of teenagers under 16 years old, they will ask their guardians to be present."


    After looking at Xiao Nuo, Pei Shan continued: "after the news about you and the big boss becomes public, I will arrange some programs that you and Xiao Nuo can appear at the same time to attend, so that you, as Xiao Nuo''s guardian, can accompany him all the time."


    "Thank you first, sister Pei."


    The little guy pursed his lips and his eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "And one more thing, you come here for a moment."


    Ling Xi followed Pei Shan to the door, "Pei Jie, you said."


    "Now you have given up the opportunity of" sea fox bay ". I have a general look. There are no special resources recently, but you still have to keep the heat. I''ve got an advertisement for you to shoot with Liming. Is that ok?"


    "Sister Pei, this Maybe it''s a little difficult, sister Pei. I want to quit entertainment... "


    But before Lingxi''s words were finished, Pei Shan had already guessed it, and immediately interrupted: "I know your concern. Is it because you were photographed before that, so you can''t even cooperate?"


    "It''s not like that."


    "Then you take the ad."


    Lingxi hesitated for a moment, and after a long time, she said, "OK, I''ll take it."

 Chapter 395

    "Qiqi, come here for a moment."


    "Alas! What happened to sister Pei? " A girl with glasses ran up at once.


    "It''s a promise that you will be responsible for the cultivation of my new child star."


    Qiqi slightly raised his glasses, looked down at the little guy, and his face suddenly burst into a smile, "aha, where did sister Pei get her cute baby? "One of the best" ah! It''s absolutely potential. "


    "Good aunt Qiqi."


    Qiqi bent slightly, his eyes narrowed with laughter, "hello baby."


    Then he stood up again and excitedly said to Pei Shan, "what a cute baby. Don''t worry, sister Pei. I will train him well. It happens that Yao Tiantian is coming to learn hip-hop these days. They can finally have a companion!"


    Hearing the words "Yao Tiantian", Xiao Nuo''s eyes darkened slightly


    "You said Will Yao Ru''s daughter come? " Pei Shan frowned slightly.


    "Yes, now she also happens to have a holiday, so sister Ru has arranged for Yao Tiantian."


    ¡­¡­


    In the advertising studio.


    "Miss Ling, because we are an advertisement for mask, so you may need to unload your makeup." The director said very impolitely.


    His heart is extremely dissatisfied, although he is a director of advertising film, but the creativity is put forward by the advertising company, they say how to shoot, they can only according to their ideas, his play space is really limited.


    about this time facial mask shooting, he originally wanted to go to person in person, who knows their advertisers already have the person.


    Hearing the words of the advertising director, Ling Xi nodded her head gently, "OK, no problem."


    The director just walked away.


    Jiang Shu quickly found a stool for Lingxi, and took out makeup remover and cotton from her make-up bag, "come on, I''ll help you with your makeup."


    Jiang Shuxi habitually shakes the makeup remover bottle in her own way, sprays it on the makeup remover cotton, and then carefully wipes her face.


    "Jiang Shu, I always think you are very similar to someone I know."


    Jiang Shu''s movement slightly stagnates, "is it? How do you feel like that? "


    Although it''s just an extremely small detail, in Lingxi''s eyes, she feels more and more like ou Mengxue. Many years ago, as long as you use bottles and cans filled with liquid, you like to shake them five times clockwise and five times anticlockwise. But later, she found that Ou Mengxue didn''t have this habit, and she didn''t pay attention to it, but today She began to have doubts.


    "It''s nothing. You can take off my make-up first."


    While Jiang Shu is unloading her make-up for Lingxi, she is a little distracted


    "Why hasn''t the dawn come yet? Today I can finally see my idol. I''m so excited! " An employee finishing the mask said.


    The photographer said to the little girl, "we''re here to work, not to be crazy."


    "By the way, I remember that before dawn and Lingxi seemed to have cooperated. Today they actually cooperated again. Do you think there will be any love between them?"


    photographer is still filming the mask''s light adjustment. "Don''t talk so much. The director is still here. Watch your wages carefully."


    When Lingxi unloaded her make-up, the staff around her were slightly surprised to see Lingxi.


    It''s the same as not removing makeup! And the skin is so good.

 Chapter 396

    When the director saw the face under Lingxi''s makeup, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the actress''s skin would be so good after she took off her makeup!


    Most female stars can''t breathe because of the pressure of work and the daily make-up. As long as they take off their make-up, they will see a face completely different from the delicate make-up.


    "Well, Miss Ling, why don''t we go to shoot now, and the dawn will be here soon."


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Dance practice room.


    Qiqi and Peishan sit on one side of the chair and watch.


    "Are you a promise? Have you ever studied hip hop before? " Asked the teacher in charge of Yao Tiantian''s hip-hop dance.


    Xiao Nuo gently shook his head, "I haven''t learned."


    The hip-hop teacher thought to himself: it turned out that he didn''t have any dancing skills. He had enough trouble with this one. Unexpectedly, another one came.


    But in front of Pei agent''s face, he is not good to refuse.


    "Then why do you want to learn hip hop?"


    "Because Xiao Nuo likes to watch his mother hip hop."


    "It turns out that''s the case. Then you stand aside and see. If you think it''s OK, the teacher will teach you again, OK?"


    "Well." Xiao Nuo nodded and went to one side to stand.


    Yao Tiantian doesn''t like Xiao Nuo very much, but he didn''t expect to come to the hip-hop class.


    "Tiantian, practice the movements that the teacher taught you last time."


    When the music started, Yao Tiantian jumped up with the rhythm.


    The little arms and legs can''t be fully unfolded. The hip-hop teacher frowned slightly and turned off the music. "Tiantian, look here, the action is like this. The hands are fist to fist, the arms should be flat, and the left leg should be raised..."


    "Teacher, I''m a little tired. Can I have a rest?"


    It hasn''t started formal practice yet. Yao Tiantian is tired every time.


    The hip-hop teacher almost ran away, which is the simplest action, but Yao Tiantian never satisfied him. This child belongs to Yao Ru, who knows what the promise will be like?


    Star''s child, not easy to take!


    "All right, then you have a rest and watch the teacher dance again."


    The hip-hop teacher felt that he had been worn out of temper by Yao Tiantian, so he had to turn on the music and dance. If it wasn''t for his enthusiasm for hip-hop, he might have given up.


    Xiao Nuo looked very seriously on the side, and occasionally he would wave his hand, trying to remember the teacher''s action.


    He had only seen his mother''s hip-hop dance on TV before. By contrast, he thought his mother was better at it.


    After the music, the hip-hop teacher asked Yao Tiantian very gently, "Tiantian, do you remember now?"


    "Come to think of it, teacher, shall I rest for another ten minutes?"


    The street dance teacher''s face was a little strange, and then he looked at Xiao Nuo standing beside him. His tone didn''t treat Yao Tiantian''s tenderness, "promise, do you think you can learn this street dance well?"


    "Teacher, is Xiao Nuo going to show you


    The hip-hop teacher nodded, "well, you can dance as much as you''ve just learned." Then turn around and play the music.


    When the music starts, Xiao Nuo''s body also starts to dance with it. He has a good sense of rhythm, even every action can be done in place


    The hip hop teacher began to put all his attention on him.


    I didn''t expect this boy could! Good memory, a good sense of rhythm, although the action is not very good-looking, but also a bit of hip-hop charm.

 Chapter 397

    When Yao Tiantian saw the promise and remembered all the actions, she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Qi Qi excitedly covers his ear to Pei Shan and says, "sister Pei, whose child is this? You have such a good eye


    Pei Shan didn''t expect that the gene combination between Lingxi and big boss was so powerful.


    "It''s the child of a friend of mine, and I didn''t expect him to be so gifted."


    It seems that Xiao Nuo inherited Lingxi''s hip-hop cell!


    When Xiao Nuo finished a whole dance, the hip-hop teacher couldn''t help clapping. Today, he finally found a good child to dance hip-hop.


    Then the tone became cordial. There was a trace of excitement in the tone. The eyebrows were slightly raised. "Xiao Nuo, have you really never learned hip-hop before?"


    Xiao Nuo shook his head and then said to the teacher, "teacher, can you teach me other hip-hop dances?"


    These movements are not as good as he thought.


    The hip-hop teacher was very happy, "of course, let''s start now..."


    When Yao Tiantian saw that the teacher had forgotten her, Tong yanwuji said, "teacher, there is me! What can I do if you teach me to dance? "


    The hip-hop teacher glanced at Yao Tiantian, but said helplessly: "Tiantian, you practice there slowly. I''ll teach xiaonuo dance first, and then ask the teacher if you can''t do it."


    Yao Tiantian was so angry that she paced her feet. In the past, teacher yuan only taught her to dance by herself, but now she was promised to take away.


    Pei Shan and Qi Qi both see Yao Tiantian''s performance. They are not happy, but they both know it by heart.


    Qiqi had heard this street dance teacher complain that Yao Tiantian had that kind of "Princess disease". She was very coquettish. At that time, she didn''t believe it. Now it seems that It''s true.


    In the process of teaching Xiao Nuo, the hip-hop teacher, Yao Tiantian interrupts several times, "teacher, look at this action, am I doing it right? Teacher, teacher? "


    The hip-hop dance teacher started to teach, and was interrupted every time, so he couldn''t help saying, "Yao Tiantian, did the teacher just tell you to let yourself practice first? Why not


    In their eyes, it was just a common saying, but Yao Tiantian couldn''t stop crying when she heard it.


    "Wow..."


    Hip hop teacher a look at her cry, heart secretly scolded a, quickly came forward to coax, "sweet darling, don''t cry ah, is the teacher''s wrong."


    Pei Shan and Qi Qi look at each other. They didn''t expect this.


    ¡­¡­ "Mr. Yuan, when Yao Tiantian was crying just now, you shouldn''t pay attention to her." Qiqi said on one side.


    "I told you last time that I can''t take this child. It''s too When I was a little more focused, she would cry for me, just like today. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell sister Yao Ru next time to see if I can change people."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, dawn has arrived at the advertising studio.


    "Dawn, you''re here. How about mending your make-up first?"


    When dawn sees Lingxi, it is slightly stunned. What''s the matter? Immediately turned around and asked Rosen, "brother Rosen, my partner is sister Xi?"


    "Yes, you have cooperated twice before. Since we are all old acquaintances, there must be no problem with this advertisement."

 Chapter 398

    "Can I push now?"


    When Liming said this sentence, both Ruisen and the director were stunned. The director said with a smile, "liming, you''ve come here. How can you even push off the shooting?"


    Liming''s heart is a little bitter. Last time he told himself that he should stay away from Lingxi, so as not to sink his heart again.


    As long as the eyes can''t see, they won''t think about it.


    But the more I don''t want to see, it seems to be against him and appears in front of me.


    Larson lowered his voice. "Dawn, are you crazy? The penalty for this advertisement is still very high. Don''t you have a good relationship with Lingxi? "


    Dawn sighed a little, and Ruisen didn''t understand what it meant. Anyway, it''s just as good as shooting.


    Lingxi saw someone come in, thinking that it might be dawn. After a glimpse of


    Yu Guang, he continued to talk about his lines, and his hands still acted. "Moisture, ultraviolet light and time could not penetrate the thin crystal mask and crystal mask, making you more confident, more beautiful and more youthful."


    The photographer compared an "OK" gesture, which is absolutely perfect.


    "Dawn, we just shot a single group of Lingxi, now we start shooting double group." The director is directing the way.


    , "dawn, you play a change mind, pretending to marry other women." Ling Xi, a woman who was abandoned by a man who had no intention of dressing up, was later taken up by the wedding on the day of dawn. Because he put this mask on his face, he made an effort to take part in your advertisement. Do you remember all the advertising words? "


    Lingxi and dawn nodded respectively.


    actually Ling Xi wants to make complaints about this piece of advertising. Who is the creative idea of this advertisement? It''s so heartless. Why do you want to save it?


    "No, take another one. There''s something wrong with the light here. Photographer, you can adjust it again." He originally thought that the effect of today''s shooting would not be very good, but he didn''t expect that the two people were too good together. Moreover, the more he filmed, the more he felt.


    ¡­¡­ When they finally finish the task, Lingxi plans to see xiaonuo.


    When I turned around, I found that the dawn was gone.


    After dawn, Ruisen gasped a little. "Dawn, what are you doing walking so fast? There''s no one after you. "


    The eyes of the dawn flash slightly, and the feet walk faster.


    Chi family.


    "Yanbin, what can we do in the future? This company has no company and no money. What do you think our family has done? "


    Wang Suping used to go out to play mahjong, but now she doesn''t even have the heart to play mahjong.


    Now the Chi family is a shell. Chi Yanbin looks at Wang Suping with a sad face. For several days, they have no jobs one by one.


    "What''s there to cry about? There is only one way


    "What can I do?"


    "Sell the house."


    "No, I firmly refuse. Without this house, the Chi family will be gone."


    Hearing Wang Suping''s words, Chi Yanbin was even more flustered, "what can you do?"


    "Isn''t Jingyu the vice president of Xu group now? He must have saved a lot of money in his hand. It''s not easy for you to raise Jingyu. It''s right for him to repay him now. "


    "Well, you can think of it."


    At this time, Chi Jiayang knocked on the door of their bedroom, "Mom and Dad, did you sleep?"

 Chapter 399

    "Not yet, come in!"


    Chi Jiayang opened the door and came in.


    "Mom, I received the notice from Yiling today. They said I should go to work tomorrow. What do you think, mom?"


    Hearing Chi Jiayang''s question, Chi Yanbin''s face sank. "You are such a big man, how can you still not make up your mind?"


    Wang Suping said, "son, don''t pay attention to your father. You should ask your mother about everything before you make a decision. I don''t know what position this" Yiling "company is recruiting you for? General manager? "


    Chi Jiayang was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not the general manager, it''s Broker. "


    When hearing her son say "agent", Wang Suping almost spits out a mouthful of old blood, "what? Let someone who has been the general manager of an entertainment company become an agent? Isn''t that a joke they''re making? "


    Chi Jiayang said weakly, "Mom, shall I go?"


    When Chi Yanbin saw his son''s appearance, he didn''t feel angry. He looked at him well before, but now he is more and more unhappy.


    "Regardless of the position, you will go to work tomorrow."


    "What do you mean, Ma?"


    "No, my son is expected to be a general manager. How can he be an agent for others?"


    In the past, in front of Chi Yanbin, Wang Suping did not dare to refute at all. Now that the time is different, she naturally shows her nature little by little.


    "Wang Suping, is that how you usually teach your son? Look what he''s used to now? I don''t even have a little opinion. Is this still human? "


    "It''s not human. What is it? Chi Yanbin, our son was born together. Jiayang grew up. What did you care about him? You are not qualified to say that now. "


    Chi Yanbin angrily shivered all over, lifted the quilt out of bed, put on slippers and went to the study to sleep.


    "Mom, I''d better go to work. Now the treatment of economic man is good."


    Wang Suping looked at her son painfully, took her son''s hand and patted it gently. "Son, mom doesn''t just love you. She used to have someone to help her, but now you''re the only one. Mom worries that you can''t do it well."


    Hearing Wang Suping''s words, Chi Jiayang put his hand on the back of Wang Suping''s hand, "Mom, you can rest assured that there are my people in Xu''s group, and I will find a way to get back everything that belongs to our chi family."


    "OK, Ma, wait."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi went to pick up xiaonuo, she went to Tony stylist to make up for herself.


    Jiang Shu surprised to open wide lips, "this make-up technology, it''s just like the face changing technique, powerful!"


    Although Lingxi can''t see what she looks like in the mirror, she can still see Tony''s make-up level through Jiang Shu''s reaction.


    "Mr. Tony, hard work!"


    "No hard work, no hard work, just give more money."


    With a smile, Lingxi took out a business card of her own and said, "do you want to consider being my ''Royal stylist''


    Tony smell speech, slightly a Leng, after a long time did not speak, just in a daze in front of the mirror.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t force it if I don''t want to. It''s today''s reward." Then he took out six hundred yuan bills from his bag.


    "Miss Lingxi, is that true? Do you really want to use me? "

 Chapter 400

    Listen to Tony''s tone, it seems that some can''t believe it. Lingxi''s lips gently raised a radian, "do you want to be true or false?"


    Tony''s eyes are eager to try. He has been running this small shop for three years, and he''s living here every day. Now he has a chance. Of course, he wants to hold it firmly.


    "Naturally, I hope it''s true. Boss, if you take the money back, it''s free today."


    Ling Xi laughs, "three days later, you go to Yi Ling entertainment to report to Pei Shan."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi and Jiang Shu stood outside the practice room, looking inside through the glass doors and windows, "Lingxi, who are we looking for?"


    "My son, and in a moment, please don''t call me" Lingxi ", just call me" Miss Lin ", Shuangmu" Lin. "


    "Son?" Jiang Shu suddenly widened her eyes and whispered in disbelief.


    "Shh, I''ll tell you about it later."


    When the hip-hop teacher finally taught the action, Lingxi went in.


    Pei Shan saw that she was wearing a mask, followed by Jiang Shu. She immediately confirmed that it was Lingxi, and got up to walk to her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll check on Xiao Nuo''s progress and take him home by the way." Lingxi lowered her voice and said, "by the way, sister Pei, didn''t you call me this afternoon to say that Yao Ru''s daughter is also here? What about people? "


    "I''ve been taken home by Yao Ru. We should have left, but today the hip-hop teacher seems to be reluctant to leave class, so it''s all the way up to now."


    "Taken home? I also specially dressed like this to avoid Yao Ru! " Then he took off the mask.


    Pei Shan looked at her suspiciously, with a trace of appreciation in her eyes. The makeup completely turned Lingxi''s face into a public face, which could not be found among a hundred people.


    She is also worried about the stalemate between Lingxi and Yao Ru. Now it seems that she can find a new way to find Yao Ru''s breakthrough.


    "This make-up technology is really good. Who made it? How long did it take? " Pei Shan asked casually.


    "It''s a stylist I met by chance. He opened a small shop outside. I saw that he was good at modeling, so I gave him my business card and asked him to visit you in three days."


    Pei Shan next heart happy, "this time do well, potential people, should be mined out."


    "Mom." As soon as Xiao Nuo saw Lingxi, he ran to her.


    Ling Xi is tiny a Zheng, she was turned into so, how can the baby recognize?


    Not only does Lingxi think so, but also Pei Shan. Lingxi''s face is so ordinary that she can''t recognize it. How can xiaonuo recognize it?


    The hip-hop teacher, after seeing the promise calling "Mom" to a woman and running past, also walked forward slowly.


    Lingxi squatted down and rubbed xiaonuo''s hair intimately. "How does xiaonuo baby feel today? Do you like hip hop? "


    Xiao Nuo nodded excitedly and couldn''t wait to show his mother, "Mom, Xiao Nuo wants to show you."


    "Well, good."


    Hip hop teacher immediately to play music, his heart also has a trace of small expectations, do not know what kind of expression the promise of the mother will have after seeing.


    At the beginning of the music, Xiao Nuo put on a cool posture. With the rhythm of the music, his body began to move, like the body driving the music.

 Chapter 401

    Pei Shan and Qi Qi''s faces are all "aunt smile", and Ling Xi''s lips can''t help but evoke to both sides.


    From xiaonuo''s movements, we can see that the hip-hop teacher has done his best. Even some movements that are very difficult for adults have been taught to xiaonuo.


    This hip-hop dance is mainly hip hop, and the most difficult action is 360 degree kick. Although xiaonuo is small, the burst out power is very shocking, which is hard to imagine. This is the result of xiaonuo practicing hip-hop dance in one day.


    I think it''s thanks to Xiao Nuo''s daily practice of martial arts. He has a solid foundation and steady movements. This kind of strength is amazing.


    When the music is over, Qiqi and Peishan can''t help but clap their hands, and the hip-hop teacher even stealthily wipes two tears.


    He has danced hip-hop for so many years, and today is the happiest time. Seeing that the students he taught are so powerful, his heart is full of a sense of achievement.


    Xiao Nuo gasped and his eyes were shining. "Mom, how is Xiao Nuo dancing?"


    Lingxi squatted down slowly and opened her arms, "come here."


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes slightly bent upward and rushed to Lingxi, but he immediately stepped back two steps when he thought that he was a little smelly. "Mom, Xiao Nuo has been practicing hip-hop all day, but he''s smelly. Xiao Nuo still doesn''t want his mother to hold him."


    Hearing what the little guy said, the hearts of several people present were all soft. How could this little guy be so cute?


    Lingxi didn''t speak. Instead, she moved forward two steps and took xiaonuo into her arms. "It''s OK, mom doesn''t dislike it. Xiaonuo baby is great, but she still needs to work hard. Do you remember what mom said before?"


    "Well, remember, modesty makes people progress. Mother can rest assured that Xiao Nuo will not be proud."


    "Good boy." By the way, he was rewarded with a kiss on the side of his cheek.


    Pei Shan''s heart softened. She hadn''t seen her child for a long time! But for the mission, she had to remain anonymous.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "Hello? Sister ou, I''m back. Are you in the office now? I''ll find you


    When ou Mengxue heard that Shen Bingxi came back from the flight academy, her eyes were tinged with bitterness. She had been looking forward to the "trump card" coming back. The only pity is that she is not her agent now.


    "Bingxi, I''m not in the office at the moment. Let''s find another place to meet and have a talk."


    "Oh, good..."


    At this time, Shen Bingqian did not know what happened to ou Mengxue.


    As soon as they met, Shen Bingxi complained to ou Mengxue, "elder sister ou, I found that I had nothing to do when I went to the military camp. Every morning I had to run 5 kilometers with a quilt on my back. Then there was barbed wire and shooting. Anyway, it was all kinds of physical training. But the most I practiced was push ups. Every time I did something wrong, I would be fined 10 push ups. You can feel it My arm is about to grow muscles. Later, I really regret that I was not eliminated as soon as possible. The training of pilots is even worse than that in the army or camp. I vomited several times... "


    "OK, don''t talk about it. Now your things are not important. During your absence, a lot of big things have happened. You can search the news about Lingxi on the Internet."


    "Lingxi''s news?" Shen Bingxi turns on her mobile phone in doubt.

 Chapter 402

    Shen Bingxi''s fingertips paddle upward on her mobile phone. When she sees the gossip about Lingxi, she points in. Shen Bingxi''s pupil is surprised. "Is Lingxi too bold, and dare to cheat? I said, "she''s not a good person. She treats her mother like this!"


    "Look at the next one." Ou Mengxue''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "The next one is There''s a rumor about Lingxi. What? Lingxi Donate 130 million, who else is cheating? Sister ou, did you really do this? "


    Looking at Shen Bingxi''s unbelievable eyes, ou Mengxue sneers in her heart. She thinks Shen Bingxi is Lingxi''s person, but She can make good use of this "trump card" to deal with Lingxi, "yes, I did it."


    Hear ou Mengxue admit, the Mou son of Shen Bingxi is not easy to detect ground one MI, "be? Sister Ou is too careless. In other words, you are no longer my agent, are you


    "Yes, I''m not your agent, but your focus should be on the opening show of charity night."


    Charity Night opening show? Shen Bingxi just opened the video software, searched several keywords, and then appeared the picture of Lingxi singing and dancing in the opening show. Shen Bingxi''s eyes were a little strange, and she was jealous. Lingxi not only can act and dance, but now even sing so well, and she also shines brilliantly on the stage, "sister ou, this opening show was not always performed by professional singers or dancers Is it contracted? How did Lingxi get up? "


    Ou Mengxue sneers at Shen Bingxi, who really doesn''t have a long mind. "Your focus is really It''s not like anyone else. " The reason why Lingxi was invited to perform the opening show is that she talked about the person in charge of the charity night through various interpersonal relationships.


    Shen Bingqian didn''t hear the irony in ou Mengxue''s words, but she was puzzled, "what do you mean, sister Ou?"


    "Don''t you think these songs are familiar to her?"


    Listen to her say so, Shen Bingxi thinks it''s really like this, "sister ou, listen to you say so, I really feel a little familiar, what''s the song? It''s very nice. "


    Ou Mengxue glared at her, "Shen Bingxi, I don''t know whether you are confused with me or really confused. These songs sung by Lingxi are all albums you haven''t released."


    Shen Bingqian stood up in shock and raised her voice involuntarily, "what did you say?"


    "Sit down first, don''t be so excited."


    Ou Mengxue''s heart disdains, Shen Bingxi has already gone to the army ~ camp to stay for a period of time, how can he be so impatient?


    Shen Bingxi had to sit down slowly.


    "I know that your ambition is to become a singer queen? I know that Lingxi has helped you, but in this circle, there are only pedals and no benefactor. Last time before you recorded this program, I told you that Lingxi is not a simple character. She is likely to be waiting for the opportunity. As long as she says that the album you sent out before is copying her, your singing career Do you want to keep it? "


    Shen Bingxi''s hand shakes. She didn''t expect that Lingxi would be so insidious. When she was in the military camp, she was followed by cameras most of the time. She couldn''t find any chance to attack Lingxi. She finally met a wolf, but Lingxi got away with it. She cheated her into the back mountain and wanted her to fall into the trap to freeze to death, but she didn''t expect that Chi Jingyu was also there.

 Chapter 403

    "Sister ou, when I was in the army camp, she had already made it clear to me, and she also forgave me, but she made a request that I destroy all the songs when I come back."


    Hearing Shen Bingxi''s words, ou Mengxue smiles coldly, "you are really naive. Do you really think Lingxi will forgive you? Even if she forgives you, did she say that she would not pursue it? Did she say that she would not expose it? "


    Shen Bingxi''s face became a little pale, and her lips were also a little dry. "Then, sister ou, what should I do now?"


    Ou Mengxue knows that Shen Bingxi has been talked about by herself. As long as she has ambition, she will not give up a good opportunity at this juncture, nor will she change hands.


    What if she was sent by Lingxi?


    "Now the only way is You have to bite Lingxi and tell everyone that you created these songs. "


    "But sister ou, didn''t you say she had registered the copyright? Even if I say that those songs are copied from me by Lingxi, my lies will be broken when she shows the evidence


    Now she has a little brain. Ou Mengxue glanced at her lightly, took the tea cup on the table and took a leisurely sip. "Yes, facts speak louder than eloquence. You are a professional singer, but she is only an amateur. If Is Lingxi going to register your song on the ground of occupying it? "


    Shen Bingxi''s eyes brightened. "It''s still sister Ou''s idea. Anyway, I''m a singer. At that time, I''ll go and change those lyrics as my manuscript..."


    Ou Mengxue''s mouth is filled with an evil smile. Lingxi, what Yao Ru gave you before was just some "appetizers". What is abusing your mother? What is fraudulent donation? Now what I dig for you is a kind of "pit" called "no doubt of death". Once you are involved in the "plagiarism" storm, you will be blocked by the whole entertainment circle. At that time, even your Xu Yizhi can''t save you.


    As everyone knows, Lingxi even has the mind to quit the entertainment industry. How can she care about the ban?


    ¡­¡­


    As the former "Star Charm entertainment" has been acquired by Hsu group, now it has been merged into "Yiling entertainment", it has the name of "head office" and "branch".


    When Shen Bingqian walked into Yiling branch, several artists frequently cast their eyes on her.


    "Hello, sissy."


    "Sissy, you are very lucky. Do you know who is your agent?"


    Shen Bingxi is not familiar with the female artist, but still asks, "who is it?"


    "It''s our former general manager."


    Shen Bingqian''s pupil suddenly widens. Is it brother Jiayang? I heard that he was removed from the position of "general manager" before? Now how can


    "Are you sure it''s Chi Jiayang? Did you hear me right? "


    "Of course, I saw him enter your former agent''s office just now."


    Shen Bingxi was so happy that she immediately went to the office as if there was a wind at her feet.


    When she saw a familiar figure on her back, she cried with joy, "brother Jiayang, it''s really you!"


    "Bingxi, didn''t you go to record the program? How can you be here? "


    "Oh, it''s over, so I came back first." She was embarrassed to say that she was eliminated. Now only Yu Jiayin and Bing Yanyan are left in the flight training, "brother Jiayang, how can you be my agent?"

 Chapter 404

    When Shen Bingxi asked him, Chi Jiayang said slowly, "actually, I don''t know. It was someone from Yiling company who called me at that time. I think the position of agent is not bad, so I want to experience it."


    At this time, the person who is helping Chi Jiayang to clean up the desk asks: "Mr. Chi, it''s finished. Do you need anything else?"


    Hearing this man calling Chi Jiayang "President Chi", Shen Bingxi wondered, "now that brother Jiayang is no longer the general manager, why do you still call him" President Chi "


    This man was originally arranged by Wang Suping to Chi Jiayang. He used to be a deputy manager. Although Chi Jiayang is a general manager, the company''s big and small affairs are arranged by this deputy manager.


    Until the company was acquired, the former general manager and deputy manager were removed.


    After hearing Shen Bingxi''s words, Chi Jiayang''s face was slightly embarrassed. "Well, you don''t have to call me" President Chi "in the future. Just call me" manager Chi ". OK, there''s no business for you here. Go out first!"


    The man nodded slightly and went out.


    Shen Bingxi remembers what Lingxi said to her when she was in the army camp. It turns out that brother Jiayang liked him too, but he''s too embarrassed to say it. That''s why Lingxi got ahead of her. Now Chi Jiayang has become her agent, isn''t it near water?


    Ou Mengxue, you are right. Now in this circle, there are only pedals, and you are also my pedals. Why do you occupy my home?


    "Well, brother Jiayang, I have something to tell you. Do you have time now?"


    "Well, you say it. I don''t quite understand it. I haven''t had time to hand over Mengxue."


    Shen Bingqian''s face was full of smile, "brother Jiayang, let''s find a quiet place?"


    "Not bad."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chi Jiayang came to Shen Bingxi''s house, he began to wonder, "is this what you call a" quiet place "? Isn''t it the same when we go to the coffee shop? "


    "Where else is it quiet? What''s more, you are my agent now, so the agent must know all about his artists. Didn''t you manage our "Star Charm entertainment"? You should know this better than me! Besides, what I want to tell you is very important. Let''s talk about it first! "


    Chi Jiayang thought that what she said was reasonable, so she walked in.


    "Brother Jiayang, sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Chi Jiayang looks at the house in the scenic spot, and thinks the price is not cheap.


    Slowly sat on the sofa, but it was a little bit stiff.


    After a while, Shen Bingqian brought the tea, "brother Jiayang, drink tea."


    Chi Jiayang took the cup up and said, "what important thing do you want to say?"


    As soon as he asked, Shen Bingxi bowed her head sadly, "brother Jiayang, I know you''ve been with sister Lingxi and that you still have friendship with her, but you must not be partial to her this time."


    Chi Jiayang frowned, "what happened?"


    "I wonder if brother Jiayang has seen the opening show of this year''s Star Charity Night?"


    "Something happened to the Chi family these days. I haven''t had time to watch it."


    Shen Bingqian quickly turns on the video in her mobile phone and plays it from the beginning.


    When Chi Jiayang saw Lingxi''s opening show, his whole heart seemed to be fascinated.

 Chapter 405

    When Shen Bingqian moves her eyes from the video to Chi Jiayang''s face, she sees that Chi Jiayang''s eyes are full of tenderness and affection. She is still a bit obsessed.


    Chi Jiayang didn''t expect that Lingxi''s singing was so pleasant. The surprise that he hadn''t found before is blooming little by little.


    Shen Bingxi frowned unhappily, and it seemed that the wind and frost of half a month had blown on her face.


    "Brother Jiayang, brother Jiayang..."


    Shen Bingqian yelled several times, and Chi Jiayang pulled out his line of sight from the video, "hmm? What''s up? What''s wrong with the video? "


    "Brother Jiayang, look at this section again." Then I fast forward the mobile video.


    The host said: "Lingxi, I''ll do something for my friends who are watching the live broadcast. What are the names of these songs? Because everyone has been asking in the comments, saying that these songs you sing are very good, but you can''t find them. "


    Chi Jiayang heard that there was no problem.


    After that, Ling Xi said, "these are all songs I have written before. I named the first song" soul desert island ", the second song" the color of the sky ", and the third song" listen, love has come. "


    Chi Jiayang''s heart seemed to be hit by something, and he was in pain. Especially when he heard her say the song "listen, love has come", Chi Jiayang was extremely uncomfortable. After he went back, he must watch the whole process.


    At this time, Shen Bingqian pressed the pause button, "brother Jiayang, did you hear that? Now Lingxi says that these songs are all created by herself. In fact, everyone misunderstood her. Lingxi is a liar or a thief. "


    Chi Jiayang looked at her suspiciously, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Brother Jiayang, when you were with Lingxi before, did you ever hear her sing or do music?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Brother Jiayang, now that you are my agent, you must think about everything for me first, right?"


    "What''s going on?" Chi Jiayang is stupid, but he is not stupid. He can feel that it is definitely bad for Lingxi.


    "Those songs are not the original works of Lingxi, but the songs I wrote when I was in college. Only Lingxi picked up my manuscript. Later, when she returned it to me, I didn''t care. Who ever thought that she would sing these songs on charity night."


    Chi Jiayang didn''t even think about it, so he said, "it''s impossible. Lingxi won''t do it."


    "Brother Jiayang, do you believe in Lingxi in everything?" Shen Bingxi didn''t expect Chi Jiayang to believe Lingxi so much. It seems that she will give him a strong dose of medicine. It''s just the "medicine". Ou Mengxue used to be Lingxi''s agent. Maybe you can ask her?


    "I know Lingxi is not like that."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Yao Ru''s face, the makeup artist felt very strange, "sister Ru, haven''t you had a good rest recently? The skin is not as good as it used to be


    Yao Ru angrily opened the hand of the makeup artist, "how about my skin? Do you need to talk about it?"


    The makeup artist knew Yao Ru''s temper and immediately apologized to her, "sister Ru, I''m sorry, I said something wrong!"


    When Wiener heard the news, he rushed over immediately. "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Wiener, she said my skin is not as good as before! It''s her own poor make-up. "


    Weiner quickly came forward to comfort, "my aunt, please don''t be angry. It will hurt your health."

 Chapter 406

    Yao Ru just sat in her seat and tried to control her body shaking. Her drug addiction broke out again


    "Wiener, today''s shooting has been postponed. Suddenly something happened to me."


    "But..."


    Weiner has not said anything, Yao Ru has run away from the scene.


    Weiner looks at Yao Ru''s back and remembers her scene of looking for medicine under the bed. Shouldn''t she go home to take medicine? She really is. Why don''t she take the medicine with her?


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Bingqian asked ou Mengxue out, "sister ou, this is the manuscript I wrote. Please help me to have a look."


    Ou Mengxue took over the manuscript, with the traces of deletion and correction, as well as the rough edges caused by long time reading. It seems that she is very careful in this aspect.


    "Well, it''s not bad, but that''s not enough. You''d better put on all the songs that haven''t been released yet."


    "But Sister ou, what can I do with my future albums? "


    "You are a singer. Can''t you live without Lingxi?"


    What ou Mengxue said is that she is now on fire. As long as she relies on her fame, she will definitely become the "first sister" in the music world.


    "By the way, sister ou, did brother Jiayang tell you that he is my agent now?"


    Shen Bingxi''s words lead to the suspicion of Ou Mengxue. Before, she only knew that Jiayang was going to work as an agent for Yiling, but she didn''t ask who he was working for.


    "Of course I know about it. What''s the matter?"


    "Sister ou, I told brother Jiayang that Lingxi copied my works, but brother Jiayang said that he believed in Lingxi and insisted that she would not copy. Do you have a way to make brother Jiayang doubt Lingxi? After all, he is my agent now. He needs to deal with a lot of things in case Brother Jiayang only protects Lingxi... "


    Ou Mengxue''s fingertips pinched into the palm of her hand, "well, you can leave this matter to me!"


    Her face was light


    When ou Mengxue came home, Wang Suping was still cleaning the house. "Mengxue, you''re back. Come and help your mother clean it. I''m so tired."


    Originally wanted to hire a nanny, but Yanbin said to save money, so the work of the family fell on Wang Suping.


    "Mom, I''m very tired today. I''ll go up first!"


    Then he went up the stairs with a shoulder bag on his back.


    Wang Suping looked at Ou Mengxue''s back and spat in the dark, "bah, what is it?" If it wasn''t for the fact that she had a handle in ou Mengxue''s hand, this woman would have left Chi''s house by now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click -"


    hearing the sound of the bedroom door closing, ou Mengxue put those certificates on the bedside table.


    "Jiayang, are you back? Did you have dinner? If not, I''ll let your mother do it. "


    "Yes, I have." Chi Jiayang pulled off his tie and lay down on the bed.


    "Jiayang, get up first, don''t sleep."


    "I''m very tired today. I''m not in the mood to argue with you."


    Hearing Chi Jiayang''s voice, he is really tired, but ou Mengxue insists on not letting him sleep.


    "Get up and show you something about Lingxi."


    On hearing the word "Lingxi", Chi Jiayang suddenly became energetic. "What is it?"


    Ou Mengxue knew that this matter could not be delayed, so she took an old certificate from the bedside table, "brother Jiayang, you see, this is the proof that Lingxi gave birth to a child."


    It was hard for her to get it.


    "Ou Mengxue, you are enough, even if Lingxi''s innocence is destroyed, even if Lingxi gives birth to a wild man''s child, so what?"

 Chapter 407

    After hearing Chi Jiayang''s words, ou Mengxue''s heart aches. Originally, she really loved Chi Jiayang, but I don''t know when her feelings have changed


    "Jiayang, I know that you still have Lingxi in your heart. Even if her innocence is destroyed, even if she gives birth to a wild man''s child, you still love her, but She now has Xu Yizhi, that man can give everything to Lingxi, but now that you have nothing, will she still fall in love with you? No, to be exact, there is no chance at all. "


    "Ou Mengxue, you shut up for me. If you don''t beat you for a day, you will suffer for a day, won''t you?"


    Chi Jiayang''s face is slightly sulky. When he hears ou Mengxue say that even if Lingxi''s innocence is destroyed, even if he has given birth to other people''s children, his heart is filled with hatred. He originally thought he didn''t care, but when he heard from others, his heart is like being torn by the sharp claws of wild animals.


    Ou Mengxue trembled and calmed her mind. "Jiayang, I will divorce you, but not now. I just want to help you and get Lingxi again."


    Hearing her words, Chi Jiayang was in a good mood. "Is what you said true?"


    "It''s true. I have an idea. It depends on whether you want to listen."


    "Well, you say." Chi Jiayang''s eyes are bright


    "Brother Jiayang, you promised to help me?" When Shen Bingqian hears Chi Jiayang''s words, she suddenly gets excited. Ou Mengxue is really powerful.


    "Yes, I will try my best to help you with this matter..."


    That night, Shen Bingqian''s team sent out all kinds of news about plagiarism.


    Each big network media reprints one after another.


    At this time, Lingxi is still in her mother''s home.


    "Zimiao, do you like this panda?"


    Lingxi remembers that when she was in the jewelry store that day, zimiao took a fancy to the panda! At that time, I thought I would buy it to her another day.


    Mencius Miao''s eyes clearly showed a glimmer of light, "thank you, sister." She thought Lingxi doesn''t care about her. Unexpectedly, she has noticed herself.


    Zhang silently sat on one side, admiring that her gifts were all in the "black car" that day


    "Come on, it''s yours. Last time I left your things in that car, so I bought another one today."


    "Thank you, sister. You''re the best sister I''ve ever seen."


    Lingxi''s lips have a shallow radian.


    At this time, Meng Xinyan just came back from the magazine.


    "Xi''er, are you here?"


    "Mom, why did you come back so late today?"


    "Our magazine is working overtime, so it''s a little late."


    When Zhang was brushing his mobile phone, a news headline suddenly appeared, "sister, you are in the headlines again! It''s really the rhythm of the fire. "


    She is now in the headlines in three days, which is almost catching up with the "first-line" stars.


    But when Zhang quietly opened, his face was dignified.


    "Why How could that be? "


    Meng zimiao also hastened to go forward, and could not help but burst into a rude, "I ~ damn, actually slander my sister?"


    Hearing Mencius wonderful words, Lingxi''s face was calm, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, you went to the Star Charity Night last time, and you sang on the opening show."


    At this time, Meng Xinyan''s focus is on the "sister" that zimiao shouts, "zimiao, you and your sister are Have you made it up? "

 Chapter 408

    Mencius Miao looked up at Meng Xinyan, "Mom, it''s not important now. What''s important is that my sister is in the headlines again."


    Lingxi then said with a smile, "zimiao, did you see my performance? Isn''t it handsome? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mencius chose to die in battle.


    Immediately, Zhang said silently, "sister, do you know how shameless Shen Bingxi is? She slandered you Said you copied her song. "


    Lingxi''s face is still calm, this thing is in her expectation.


    Meng Xinyan is furious, "Zi Miao, what do you say? Shen Bingxi slanders your sister for copying her songs? "


    "That is to say, sister, what kind of people have you provoked recently?"


    Meng zimiao and Zhang silently put their heads together. When they saw that Shen Bingxi''s microblog was still on it, they immediately opened it to see it.


    Meng Xinyan quickly took out his cell phone and called, "hello? Xiaoqian, did you see that headline? Yes, the headline news is false. Let''s not reprint our official account. Also, can you use your own contacts, let them not reprint at will, please


    Mencius Miao has opened Shen Bingxi''s Micro blog at this time, and many pictures have been put on it, "sister, you see, this surname ''Shen'' is too shameless. She even put her own manuscript photos, and said that you picked up her manuscript at that time and immediately registered the copyright. How can she be so shameless?"


    Zhang silently in the side of the analysis, "according to my guess, this is likely to be a thief shouting to catch a thief."


    Lingxi nodded with satisfaction, "well, that''s right."


    Hearing their voices, Mencius, who was doing his homework, ran out of his bedroom, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Mencius Miaomiao said angrily, "it''s OK. Go in and do your homework."


    "I''m calling for sister Lingxi." Mengzi Di looked at Lingxi wrongly.


    Lingxi patted her on the shoulder, "have you forgotten our agreement? Sister, there''s nothing important here. Don''t worry about it. Go and review it quickly


    "Oh, I see, sister."


    Looking at Mencius Di entering the room, Meng Xinyan thought, when did this smelly boy like to study so much? He hasn''t moved any of the games he''s been hiding recently.


    "Xi''er, can we just leave it to your PR team now?"


    As soon as Meng Xinyan''s words were finished, Pei Shan called, "hello? Sister Pei


    "Do you have any evidence to prove your innocence? Now the lawyer is in the office. If you have any, please provide it to me as soon as possible. " Pei Shan''s voice was calm and flat.


    Lingxi knows that she believes in herself.


    "Sister Pei, if you believe me, we will keep silent on this matter."


    Keep quiet?


    People who hear Lingxi''s words are surprised. If they keep silent, others will think that she really did it. In this way, her career will be ruined!


    Pei Shan heard the words and frowned, "Lingxi, if other things are OK, but now it''s related to plagiarism. This is the most taboo thing in the entertainment industry. You..."


    In Lingxi''s opinion, it''s not a big deal. After all, she''s not a singer. "Sister Pei, help me arrange a new program, the voice of originality."


    Pei Shan may understand what she''s going to do. "OK, I''ll get in touch now."

 Chapter 409

    Meng zimiao and Zhang silently sent Lingxi downstairs, "sister, Shen Bingxi''s fans are still crazy. You should be careful recently."


    Lingxi''s lips are shallow. She has experienced it in her previous life. It''s just those rotten means. When it was revealed at that time, she didn''t even have a public relations team, and Ou Mengxue was eager for her to declare that she was in a mess. This life


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang silently is also worried, "sister, you must keep in mind, that Shen Bingxi since the album fire, no matter what she said, her fans have no reason to believe, and are a group of brain powder, anything can be done, and you are still the same company."


    Lingxi nodded gently, "don''t worry, I have bodyguards, you hurry up! Don''t catch a cold


    When Lingxi gets on the bus, she is acutely aware that the driver is not Xiao Li.


    "You Who is it? "


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Xu Yizhi said helplessly, "Mrs. Xu, I''m your special driver tonight, Xiao Xu."


    Hearing the sound, Lingxi laughed, "Why are you here?"


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are dark. When he came out of the company, he heard about Lingxi. Recently, one after another, she must be very tired, "take you to relax."


    "Where are you going?"


    "To see the meteor shower."


    "Meteor shower? How can there be a meteor shower at this time? "


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the gate of the aquarium, Xu Yizhi got off first and opened the door for Lingxi, "be careful, don''t touch your head."


    After Lingxi got out of the car and saw that there was no one around, she naturally took Xu Yizhi''s hand, clasped her fingers, and looked at the door doubtfully, "isn''t this the aquarium?"


    Xu Yizhi''s lips filled with a smile, "just go in and have a look."


    "Husband, shouldn''t underwater world be closed for a long time now?"


    Xu Yizhi just smiles and walks in with Lingxi''s hand.


    Lingxi had only been here once before, and it was the most crowded time in the daytime. Unexpectedly, there were only two of them in the aquarium at night, lingering with a mysterious and romantic atmosphere.


    Walking into the deep tunnel is like walking in the sea. As soon as you look up, you can see a ray that looks like a big fan swimming over your head with a slender tail.


    There are also colorful and graceful fish, shuttling between corals


    Lingxi''s face showed a satisfied and happy smile, and the corners of her lips rose unconsciously, "husband, look at that fish, it''s really beautiful!"


    Seeing Lingxi happy, Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed a smile of doting.


    Lingxi thinks of xiaonuo again. She hasn''t brought xiaonuo to the aquarium yet. "If only xiaonuo were there."


    ¡­¡­


    The moment they walked out of the tunnel, the lights of the aquarium dimmed.


    "Ah --" Ling Xi exclaimed, shrinking her body to Xu Yizhi''s arms, "husband, is there no electricity, or do you forget us inside?"


    Xu Yizhi will gently release Lingxi''s hand and hold her more tightly.


    "Remember, do you have your cell phone? My cell phone still seems to be in the car. "


    Xu Yizhi didn''t make a sound, but silently counted down "3, 2, 1" in his heart


    Suddenly, a water curtain appeared not far in front of them. The animation effect of meteor shower was projected on the water curtain, as if there were meteors falling down.

 Chapter 410

    When Lingxi saw this scene, she was deeply shocked. The "meteor shower" on the water curtain was really wonderful, just like she was very close to it.


    The man''s deep and magnetic voice came in his ear, "make a wish!"


    Lingxi looked up at the man. The blue light reflected on his face. There was a kind of ethereal and dreamy feeling. She immediately closed her eyes, lowered her head, and put her two hands on her chin.


    Although this is not a real meteor shower, but for her, it is more wonderful than the meteor shower.


    I hope The family will always be happy.


    When Lingxi opened her eyes, Xu Yizhi asked in her ear, "what wish did you make?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Seeing Lingxi''s playful appearance, the corner of the man''s mouth slightly hooked, "maybe I can help you realize it?"


    "What if I say I want to support you?"


    Want to support him? The man''s eyes are slightly stunned.


    Generally speaking, when a man hears this sentence, he may be angry. Lingxi quickly pacifies him: "don''t be angry. You''re kidding! Thank you for taking me to see the meteor shower today. " As soon as the words were finished, he put his lips together, gently stood on tiptoe and hung his hands around his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before Lingxi entered the company, she saw a large number of Shen Bingxi''s fans protesting.


    Jiang Shu looks at Lingxi anxiously. She seldom sees such a large-scale protest. "Lingxi, I''ll get out of the car first and lead them away. After a while, you hurry into the company while there is no one at the door."


    "No, you forget we have a Tony teacher?"


    "Yes, I''ll call him right now."


    When Lingxi stepped down from the car, no one recognized her. Jiang Shu and Tony followed.


    "Protest, protest, ban Lingxi."


    "Lingxi plagiarizes and drives out Yiling."


    "Resist Lingxi, get out of the entertainment circle."


    "Sissy, we will always support you."


    "Sister, we love you."


    Boycott Ling Xi, support Shen Bingxi voice one after another, like a plague in general, quickly spread on the network.


    When Lingxi enters Pei Shan''s office, Pei Shan is still in a daze, and then reacts, "Lingxi, you''ve dressed like this in recent days, or you can''t even get out of the house."


    "Sister Pei, did you contact the director for the program I said last night?"


    "Well, he didn''t want to at first, but when he heard that Shen Bingxi might also participate, he said ambiguously and thought about it."


    "Sister Pei, please contact Shen Bingxi''s agent. I believe they will agree."


    Sure enough, when Chi Jiayang receives Pei Shan''s call, he immediately agrees.


    "Brother Jiayang, I may I can''t go


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure you can. As long as you win Lingxi, you will be charged with plagiarism. At that time, all the media will block her. Even Xu Yizhi can''t help."


    Shen Bingqian nodded her head and agreed. Fortunately, the time and space given to them in the program "voice of originality" were limited. Otherwise, she was really afraid that she would not win.


    Chi Jiayang has raised his lips. Ou Mengxue tells him that if he wants to take back Lingxi from Xu Yizhi, he must destroy Lingxi first. At that time, Xu Yizhi will misunderstand Lingxi and think that she is a vain woman who lies. When there is a rift between them, he will take the opportunity to expose Shen Bingxi''s crime and win Lingxi''s heart. In this way, it''s a shame Perfect.

 Chapter 411

    At this time, Zhang Ma is called, "madam, bad, a group of reporters surrounded the door."


    Ling Xi''s pupil slightly shrinks, how does the reporter know her home?


    Suddenly I think of those photos Yao Ru gave her before. It seems that there was one when dawn sent her home. It should be It''s the address of the person who followed them.


    Lingxi immediately called Xu Yizhi and said, "Yizhi, you''ll go back later today. We are surrounded by reporters now. I''ll deal with it first."


    Smell speech, Xu Yizhi immediately said: "do not deal with, we go to parents home."


    "Do they find it inconvenient?"


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the inconvenience? How long do you think you haven''t been here? " Su Zhiyan kindly pulls Lingxi to the chair and sits down.


    But Xu Yizhi went to play chess with his grandfather.


    "Xiao Xi, mom shouldn''t have been involved in your work, but every time I see the news report, I feel in my heart..."


    Lingxi thought that her mother-in-law was trying to persuade her to quit the entertainment industry, "Mom, don''t worry, after this thing is over, I should quit the entertainment industry!"


    "No Su Zhiyan angrily glared at Lingxi. "What mom means is that there are so many people who slander you. Just to see you bully, it''s better to reveal the news of your marriage with Yizhi. With our Xu family, who dares to pour dirty water on you?"


    Hearing Su Zhiyan''s words, Lingxi is really moved. She didn''t expect her mother-in-law to think so much about her.


    "Thank you, mom. I thought..." Lingxi is embarrassed to speak.


    Su Zhiyan sighed, "do you think mom wants you out of the entertainment industry? Silly daughter-in-law, mom is a very open-minded person. A woman can have her own career and things she likes. She doesn''t have to teach her husband and children at home. Although you don''t say it, mom can see that you like acting, dancing and singing very much. If you quit the entertainment circle, will you make sure you won''t regret it all your life? "


    Hear mother-in-law a language poke in her heart of true idea, work properly the eyes of Xi to reveal to doubt, "Mom?"


    "Besides, isn''t Xiao Nuo going to be a child star? How nice it is that you two are on TV together! Your father and I went to see Xiao Nuo hip hop that day. It''s very good. It''s not easy for a person to stick to what he likes. You and Xiao Nuo should cherish it! "


    Su Zhiyan''s words had an impact on Lingxi.


    "Thank you, mom."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Nuo is lying on the stool, watching granddad and dad play chess.


    While playing chess, the old man looked at the little guy and said with a kind smile, "Xiao Nuo, do you want to learn to play go with my grandfather?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Nuo''s eyes burst out a glimmer of light, "too grandfather and Dad, who is more powerful?"


    The old man said with pride: "of course, you are too great! When your grandfather played go, your father was not born yet


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and fell a piece on the chessboard.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he saw that his pieces had been defeated.


    "Grandfather, you lost."


    The old man pursed his mouth, and his face was a little uneasy. He reached out to move the pieces and said, "this game is obviously that you lost. Forget it, grandfather. I''ll let some grandchildren, let''s play another game."

 Chapter 412

    The silent Lingxi, on the contrary, attracted more people''s anger.


    Previously, it was revealed that the editor in chief of entertainment Express magazine was Lingxi''s mother. They could not find Lingxi, so they vented their anger on Meng Xinyan.


    As soon as Meng Xinyan entered the office, he saw that his office was full of countless small gift boxes.


    "What are these things?"


    Colleagues look at Meng Xinyan''s eyes are a little strange.


    The director of publicity came forward and said: "chief editor, these are all sent by Shen Bingxi''s fans. They can''t find Lingxi, so they have to come here. We can''t stop them."


    "Xiao Yan, come and help me move these things." As soon as Meng Xinyan heard that it was sent by Shen Bingxi''s fans, he knew that there must be nothing good in it.


    In the words of the propaganda director, he said, "chief editor, this is abuse of power. Do you want others to help you move your own things?"


    Meng Xin Yan looked at her one eye, did not care with her, "it doesn''t matter, I move it myself!"


    In a dilemma, Xiao Yan finally decided to help the editor in chief, "it doesn''t matter, editor in chief, I''d better move with you."


    When Xiao Yan passed by the publicity director, she could feel the smell of smoke on her body and turned away immediately.


    "Editor in chief, are you not curious about what''s in it? Besides, it''s a gift from other people''s fans. Isn''t it impolite for you to move them away like this? "


    Publicity director is a challenger, she is looking forward to see Meng Xinyan face changed.


    Meng Xin Yan is light to see her one eye, "Fu director, since you are so curious, might as well send these gifts to you?"


    The publicity director''s face froze and walked away bitterly.


    "Xiaoyan, you go to find a cart and take all these things away."


    In the process of transportation, a box is accidentally dropped. After the box is knocked open, Meng Xinyan accidentally sees something falling out of the box, which is a dead rat with a U-turn by laparotomy.


    "Ah --" Meng Xinyan exclaimed, and he stepped back.


    Even when Xiao Yan saw it, he couldn''t help turning his face, "chief editor, I''m sorry, I''ll take it away."


    At the same time, Pei Shan''s office also received numerous express packages, which all said: Lingxi, we will always support you.


    Pei Shan comforts her. It seems that there are still many people who believe and support Lingxi.


    Just about to open a package at will and send a video to Lingxi, Lingxi calls.


    "Hello? Sister Pei, do you see any small boxes in your office? "


    "There are no small boxes, but there are many big ones. Open the wechat video and I''ll show you the gifts from your fans."


    When Lingxi heard that it was from her fans, she was a little relieved, "OK."


    When Pei Shan opened the box, she took a look, but quickly put it in again, "Lingxi, I suddenly remembered that there was something else, so I hung up the video first!"


    Lingxi has not said anything, Pei Shan has already hung up the video chat.


    Spin is about to put down the mobile phone, and then he looks into the box. A dead cat lies in the box with wide eyes. Pei Shan closes her eyes in horror.


    How can such a cruel thing be done?


    Ling Xi on the other end of the phone has thought that Pei Shan probably didn''t want to make her sad, so she hung up the video.

 Chapter 413

    When Chi Jingyu told Xu Yizhi about it, Xu Yizhi''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen.


    "Jingyu, I''ll leave this matter to you to check and see who sent these packages from. Once it''s found out, do you know what to do?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m sure it will be done." Just a few steps away, he turned around and said, "brother, do you want to persuade my sister-in-law? Recently, there are fewer and fewer voices supporting my sister-in-law. They all think that my sister-in-law is acquiescent. If this continues, her "fans" will become "black fans" or "passers-by."


    "It doesn''t matter. Lingxi has her plan."


    Time passed day by day, finally waiting for the recording of the original voice.


    When we get the news that both Lingxi and Shen Bingxi will participate, we burst the pot one after another.


    [quiet time]: will Lingxi, a cheap woman, even come to participate? Plagiarize other people''s things, and have the face to run out as a demon?


    [sissie backup]: she and our family sissie are just looking for death. Do you think my family sissie will abuse her?


    [Xiao Xixi''s return]: don''t spray if you don''t know anything. My Xiao Xixi''s singing is 100 times better than that disgusting Shen Bingxi''s singing. She''s not a singer. What''s the reason to copy Shen Bingxi''s songs?


    Whenever you finally tell the truth, there will be thousands of "Sisi powder" evil spray.


    Host: "the voice of originality is a program specially designed for music creators. In the first issue today, we are honored to invite two creators, Ling Xi and Shen Bingxi..."


    Shen Bingqian squinted at Lingxi and said, "sister Lingxi, now everyone thinks you copied my song. Why do you want to shame yourself?"


    Lingxi didn''t look at her, but looked straight ahead, "Shen Bingxi, do you remember what he said in the army camp at that time?"


    Shen Bingxi''s face was not red and her heart was not beating. "Oh? What did I say? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll see you on stage


    When the host announced the first issue of the proposition, Shen Bingxi could not help but get nervous.


    What can we do now? The songs Ling Xi gave her at that time had nothing to do with this proposition.


    When she looked at the song writing program on the computer, she only felt that her brain was blank. It was like when she was taking an exam, she clearly learned everything, but when it came to the exam, she forgot everything.


    The audience sitting in the second scene saw Shen Bingxi''s state and couldn''t help worrying.


    In contrast, when Lingxi saw the proposition, she didn''t have any expression on her face, but she knew that she would win.


    Writing down their own lyrics on a piece of paper is like flowing water. After all, their creation time is only eight hours, so we have to hold it well.


    People at the second scene have begun to doze off


    As time went by, Shen Bingxi''s sleepiness came, but she had to find a way to write the music.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight hours has come, and the chief director wakes up the audience who are still sleeping in the second scene. "After eight hours of creation, our two creators have already had semi-finished products. Now we are showing the works of the first creator."


    When Shen Bingxi was standing on the stage, there was a lot of applause, "Shen Bingxi, come on..."


    "Sissy, we love you."

 Chapter 414

    When Shen Bingxi''s music starts, everyone holds a heart of expectation. The music proposition is "homeland", but they don''t know what kind of works Shen Bingxi will make.


    The music is soft and wonderful


    "Listen to your voice, in this deserted desert, our hometown of heart, scattered into misty clouds Only love, hometown, our home. "


    "Miss Lingxi, please moisten your throat before you go on the stage."


    Hearing this deliberately low voice, Lingxi''s eyes flickered slightly, and her lips curved. This is not a professional dubbing actor, but she can tell who it is as soon as she hears it. This method is really inferior.


    "Yes, thank you."


    After ou Mengxue goes out, he sees Lingxi drinking the bottle of water he sent in through the crack of the door.


    Oh, this face blind is good, she went in, Lingxi did not recognize, Lingxi, you have a good sleep! By the end of the show, everything will be over for you.


    Most of the audience here are professional judges. Although the lyrics are OK, it''s just that the style of the music is quite different from her previous album.


    People whispered in private, "what do you think?"


    "There''s a feeling I can''t tell. It''s a little uncomfortable."


    "I have the same feeling. After listening to her previous songs, people have a sense of memory and a sense of being, but the song she made today is very ordinary and insipid."


    "You say, is it because Shen Bingxi''s condition is not very good?"


    "I also think, after all, this time is too short, even a musician can''t compose words and music in such a short time."


    "It makes sense. We''d better support sissy unconditionally."


    At this time, sitting in the "I also feel that Shen Bingxi is clearly copying our sister Lingxi, but she still shouts to catch a thief. It''s just It''s speechless. "


    "What do you two say? Who copied it? "


    Sitting beside them, a "Sisi fan" heard their conversation and stood up.


    Meng zimiao and Zhang looked at each other silently and stood up, "what do we say about you?"


    "It''s none of my business that you say we are copying."

 Chapter 415

    When she said that, everyone stood up.


    "Yes, do you have any evidence to say that sister Xi plagiarized?"


    The "Sisi powder" also pointed to Mencius Miao, "she just said we Sisi sister song writing disgusting, also said we are" brain powder. "


    This sentence undoubtedly ignited their anger, "you two are" brain powder ", your whole family are."


    "Lingxi''s song is really disgusting."


    Seeing that Shen Bingxi''s fans are all on fire, Lingxi''s other fans can''t sit still. Just as they roll up their sleeves and plan to argue with them, the director comes over and says, "what are you doing? If we don''t want to watch the show, we''re going to clean up. "


    The fans on both sides were quiet.


    Professional judges are always quietly watching the scene.


    When Shen Bingxi left, she still didn''t see Lingxi. A smug smile appeared on her face. Lingxi, it seems that you are going to lose. Today, you have settled the charge of "plagiarism".


    One minute later, Lingxi still did not appear on the stage of the first scene, and everyone began to worry.


    "Why hasn''t Lingxi come out yet? Can''t it be that no works have been made?"


    "Ha ha, I knew that Lingxi was a plagiarist. Now I''m afraid? Now you know the shame, right? What have you been doing? "


    Listen to these people gloating, and more and more arrogant voice, Lingxi fans are worried.


    Some people even went to one side and had less confidence in Lingxi than before, "can we believe Lingxi wrong?"


    At this time, Xu Yizhi''s office, the light is still on.


    "Brother, is there something wrong with my sister-in-law? Why hasn''t it been so long? "


    Chi Jingyu is sweating for Lingxi. Although the creation process is not live, the singing is live. If her sister-in-law doesn''t appear, she will be mistaken for not being able to create.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are firmly fixed on the screen, "and so on."


    When the lens falls on the body of dawn, Xu Yizhi''s eyes squint without trace.


    Dawn heart is also anxious, Xi elder sister will be what happened?


    Originally, he did not intend to accept the invitation of this program, but after hearing about sister Xi, he was very nervous, so he agreed to the invitation of the program team.


    Shen Bingxi and Ou Mengxue, who are standing in the dark, are proud. This time, everything about Lingxi is over. The entertainment media will "block" Lingxi by themselves. From then on, she will not appear in any program, TV series or movies


    Chi Jiayang, who is watching the video in the corridor of the program group, feels bitter. Lingxi, I''m sorry.


    Although he knows the plans of Ou Mengxue and Shen Bingxi, there is no way to stop them.


    I will do anything to get you.


    Just when everyone thought Lingxi would not appear, a burst of guitar sound came out from behind the screen.


    Slowly, she came out and stood on the stage.


    What? Lingxi actually appeared?


    They all opened their eyes and looked at Lingxi strangely.


    Ou Mengxue''s face suddenly becomes a little pale. How can it be like this? She saw with her own eyes that Lingxi drank the mineral water with sleeping pills. How could Lingxi still be awake? Is it because Lingxi is now immune to sleeping pills? I knew she should have increased the dose.


    Shen Bingxi''s face also seems to come out of the white dye vat. Lingxi is still awake

 Chapter 416

    No, Lingxi''s songs are not necessarily better than hers. In just eight hours, she is definitely not a professional singer.


    Shen Bingqian comforted herself that she would never lose.


    The sound of Lingxi''s guitar is joyful and light


    Dawn finally let go, fortunately Xi elder sister came.


    "How many roads we have walked, how many hardships we have suffered, how far we will be lost in the future, but we forget the destination. You are waiting for time here, and I am guarding my hometown at home When time goes by, your hometown is still here to watch your happiness. "


    Happy rap and simple lyrics interweave, so that they inexplicably produced a kind of sadness and loss.


    Seeing the people at the scene, I can''t help but feel the corner of her eyes wet. She sings as if she was born with a kind of charm. What kind of atmosphere she wants to create will make the whole scene into what kind of atmosphere, and it''s very easy for people to put their feelings into it.


    When the last sound of the guitar fell, everyone was silent


    "Pa - pa -"


    when dawn clapped, everyone came back from that song and clapped.


    In addition to dawn, the two judges stood up excitedly, "this song is really great. It''s basically finished."


    The audience sitting in the second scene also found this song more touching.


    "Do you think the style of this song is very similar to Shen Bingxi''s previous album?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Aren''t you a fan of sissy, too?"


    "But to tell you the truth, I think Lingxi''s works are better. They create different things in the same time and in the same closed space. Now I have begun to doubt whether Lingxi copied Shen Bingxi''s things."


    As the judges sat down, liming picked up the microphone and asked, "Lingxi, I''ve heard about your affair these days. I thought you copied Shen Bingxi''s song, but today I feel that it''s not the truth."


    As soon as they heard the words of dawn, they all looked at him.


    Is this the rhythm of doing things? But also asked the bottom of their hearts.


    The director didn''t expect that Liming would ask such a question in the program. It''s live! Even if Shen Bingxi really copied the works of Lingxi, it should not be said in the program.


    When Lingxi heard the voice, it turned out to be dawn! Knowing that he wanted to help himself, "the judges said well. During this period of time, I kept silent, which does not mean that what you see and hear is the truth of the matter."


    Lingxi looked at Shen Bingxi standing backstage and continued, "I want to ask Miss Shen to confront me face to face."


    The director had to nod and asked the staff to invite Miss Shen Bingxi.


    Shen Bingxi''s face suddenly became pale, and she felt that she was shaking all over. What can I do? What should I do?


    Originally, it was meant to calculate Lingxi, but stealing chicken didn''t kill rice.


    Shen Bingxi''s eyes dodged as she walked slowly onto the stage.


    "I would like to ask Miss Shen, when you tweeted that I found your manuscript, and then wanted to take it as my own, then registered the copyright?"


    Shen Bingxi forced herself to calm down and looked directly into her eyes, "that''s right."


    "Well, I''d like to ask you, when did I pick up your manuscript?"


    "Two months ago."


    "Can you tell me the specific date?"

 Chapter 417

    Shen Bingxi''s hand squeezed the microphone tightly. "How can I remember that? Before I tweeted anyway. "


    Lingxi smile, but did not debunk her words, "well, then I ask you again, I have a song called" listen, love has come ", do you know for whom it is made?"


    Shen Bingqian recited the words all night these days. Of course, she was not afraid to ask. When she was confident, she said, "of course, it''s for the one you love."


    Lingxi raised her lips, but everyone exclaimed.


    "My God, this Is Shen Bingqian really copying Lingxi''s songs? "


    "Sister Sisi, she..."


    Whether they are watching the live or the live broadcast, they all feel that maybe it''s really something Shen Bingxi has done.


    Ou Mengxue stamped her feet hard. This fool, Lingxi, how could she not calm down?


    Now it seems that Shen Bingqian is unreliable. She has to throw this chess piece away.


    "So you know it''s a song for the one I love?"


    Wen Yan, Shen Bingqian looks at the judges regretfully, and the audience of the second scene on the screen.


    I feel that I am cheated by Lingxi.


    When Chi Jiayang heard Lingxi say that this song was created for her lover across the screen, he felt as if there was a fire of hope in his heart. It turned out that Lingxi had done this song for herself at that time.


    Shen Bingxi''s concentration was not enough, and she began to lose her breath, "I..."


    Lingxi''s body has a kind of aggressive momentum, "if you say, this song is made by me, there is no problem, but if I plagiarize you, you are original, so why write this song to my beloved?"


    Lingxi publicly admits that she has a lover, which seems more shocking than plagiarism.


    Shen Bingqian felt that her limbs had become very cold and her brain had become blank.


    "In a word, the songs I wrote today are the most powerful evidence."


    The judges nodded.


    Liming stood up and said, "yes, as an actor, Lingxi has no need to copy a singer''s works, and there is no need to register the copyright in order to take it for himself. The eyes of the masses are bright. It is clear who copied who."


    Shen Bingxi directly paralyzed in the stage, she did not expect that all their hard work plan, so destroyed.


    Still in the second scene, the audience was furious, "how can Shen Bingxi do this? How can she live up to our trust in her? "


    "Shen Bingxi, you are so shameless. What do you think we are?"


    "Play like a monkey!" Mencius gloated, but the group of "Sisi powder" just now was just like wilting!


    Lingxi''s fans have the confidence, "Lingxi finally came out to clarify, too moved."


    Some people even horse "behind the horse gun" way: "I said before, Lingxi is impossible to plagiarize, because you do not know right and wrong, harm our family Lingxi suffered so many wrongs in vain."


    "Wait a minute. Did Lingxi say she had a lover just now?"


    "It''s not a lover, it''s a lover. It''s probably about a boyfriend."


    "This time we strongly support Lingxi, but we don''t know who she likes?"


    Shen Bingxi and Zhang look at each other in silence. If Lingxi''s fans know that Lingxi is not only married, but also has a baby, what kind of expression will it be? Is it a blessing? Or maliciously defame and defame?

 Chapter 418

    At this time, Xu Yizhi, who was still watching the live broadcast, was full of tenderness in her eyes. Her thin lips couldn''t help lifting up. Chi Jingyu was speechless. "Tut Tut, brother, sister-in-law, doesn''t that mean that this is a song for her beloved? As for showing such a "Huai ~ Chun" expression? What if my sister-in-law wrote this to Chi Jiayang before she was old? "


    Chi Jingyu''s words successfully attracted Xu Yizhi''s attention, "what do you say?"


    Chi Jingyu suddenly felt a chill on his back, like a cold air spreading up from the tail to vertebra, "that I said that you are the one my sister-in-law loves all the time. My sister-in-law is very kind to you and writes songs for you. "


    Xu Yizhi stares at his eyes and then slowly moves away.


    Chi Jingyu gave him a slap on the back of his hand to tell you to be talkative. He knew how jealous he was and how much he cared about Chi Jiayang. You still said that


    When everyone thought that Lingxi would investigate Shen Bingxi''s responsibility, Lingxi said: "in fact, you may not know that Bingxi is my college classmate. I know her temperament. She can''t avenge me."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, everyone was puzzled.


    Paralyzed on the stage, Shen Bingqian raised her eyes in confusion.


    "You should have heard of the" fraud donation "storm caused by my former agent before. In fact, she became Shen Bingxi''s agent after she left me. I don''t know if it has anything to do with her?"


    Listen to Lingxi say so, Shen Bingxi hear Lingxi is willing to help her, as long as now put the responsibility on ou Mengxue, although his reputation will be damaged, but also not be "banned".


    Oumeng stares at Lingxi with hatred. She doesn''t expect that things are completely out of her control. Damn Lingxi, now she dares to bring disaster to her. She clearly knows that Shen Bingxi did it.


    Wait a minute Can we say that from the beginning, Shen Bingqian united with Lingxi to deal with her? They fake plagiarism, in order to let her ou Mengxue fall into the trap? Put all the bad things on her?


    She Have you been fooled?


    With this cognition, ou Mengxue can''t help clenching her fist. Shen Bingxi, you are so kind. Even I cheated you. If I can''t kill you, I''m not ou Mengxue.


    After all, she was not ou Mengxue!


    At this time should not stay for a long time, ou Mengxue finally saw Shen Bingxi one eye, this just turned and bowed to leave.


    Shen Bingxi was sitting on the floor with tears of "regret." I''m sorry, Lingxi. I''m sorry. I''m afraid to say it. Cough - in fact, everything is threatened by oumengxue, and I don''t want to do it. But oumengxue said that if I don''t do it, she will make me never release an album


    Shen Bingxi''s words are like a time bomb, exploding in front of the screen. Everyone didn''t expect that there was such a thing behind the scenes.


    The fruit of entertainment circle is deep! As "spectators", they can not figure out whose words are true and whose words are false. They can only follow the trend of public opinion.


    Chi Jiayang''s face is gradually dark. He didn''t expect to persuade him that Ou Mengxue, who wants to help him get Lingxi, is playing such an abacus.


    And he was almost cheated by ou Mengxue. This cheap girl is really damned.


    [for tickets and monthly tickets! Thank you very much.

 Chapter 419

    It''s a quiet night.


    Lingxi gently drags Xu Yizhi''s arm to sleep.


    The man suddenly said, "when did you write that song?"


    "Well? Which song? " Lingxi yawned gently.


    Xu Yizhi didn''t have the heart to disturb her sleep. "It''s nothing. You should be very tired today. Have a rest early."


    Listening to the man''s voice, Lingxi just felt sleepy and yawned again, "are you talking about the song I mentioned in the program today?"


    "Well."


    "It was written the day I registered the copyright."


    "Then you Is it for him? "


    Lingxi understood that Xu Yizhi was jealous, and his head was a little sober.


    "Husband, can''t you hear it''s for you? Besides, when I registered the copyright, I already fell in love with you. How could it be Forget about that man. "


    In the dark, Xu Yizhi slightly tilted his lips, gently leaned over, stretched out his other arm and held her in his arms. His voice was low and full of magnetism, "OK, go to sleep!"


    Being held by Xu Yizhi, a sense of security rises from the bottom of Lingxi''s heart, like a sleepy kitten, gently arching into his arms and falling asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chi Jiayang returns home, ou Mengxue is lying in bed pretending to be asleep.


    "Ou Mengxue, get up for me."


    Hearing Chi Jiayang''s voice, ou Mengxue turns over and continues to pretend to sleep.


    Chi Jiayang saw that she didn''t respond, went straight forward and pulled her arm up, "Ou Mengxue, I know you''re not asleep, get up for me."


    Chi Jiayang''s low roar came out, but ou Mengxue sat up from the bed, "Jiayang, are you back?"


    "You didn''t want to divorce, you didn''t want to help me get Lingxi, you just want to destroy her, am I right?"


    "Jiayang, what are you talking about? Of course, it''s not true. I really want to help you get back together with Lingxi. Don''t you believe me? "


    "Do you think I don''t know what you do?" Chi Jiayang''s voice is cold. He never thought that Ou Mengxue''s nature was so terrible.


    "Jiayang, I don''t hide it from you. I did go to the scene today, but the reason why I gave Lingxi sleeping pills is also for you?"


    "You think you can fool me with this excuse? Ou Mengxue, I''m not stupid. You know what you are threatening Shen Bingxi for. "


    Ou Mengxue knows that no matter what he says now, Chi Jiayang will only think it is sophistry, "now Lingxi is not destroyed, but You have the certificate of Lingxi giving birth to a child in your hand. As long as you show this certificate to Xu Yizhi, do you think Xu Yizhi will want her? "


    Chi Jiayang thinks that Ou Mengxue is right. Which man can accept the fact that his woman is not chaste and has had children. Even for himself, he and Lingxi have been married now, which is even.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yao Ru saw the replay on TV, she angrily swept all the things on the tea table to the ground. Recently, she didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She was extremely easy to lose her temper, and even her family didn''t want to take another step.


    When she saw Lingxi copied Shen Bingxi''s songs, she thought Lingxi was going to end her career in the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly It was actually operated by ou Mengxue.

 Chapter 420

    "Sister, why did you come back so late?" After reviewing today''s content, Mencius Di finally walked out of the bedroom door.


    "We went to see Lingxi''s competition today! Ha, I''m so sleepy. "


    Mencius Miao yawned and followed Zhang silently, ready to go to bed in the bedroom.


    "And what happened?" Asked Mencius anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, my sister is so powerful, she must win!"


    Hearing that Mencius Miao called "elder sister" again, Zi Di was really curious, "elder sister, what''s the matter that makes you call her" elder sister "


    Mencius Miao suddenly came to the spirit, a little hesitated, then asked: "have you met my brother-in-law?"


    Meng Zidi nodded gently, "well, I''ve seen it, but it''s a pity that I''ve seen it twice. Once, when we were still renting a house outside, my sister and brother-in-law had been there once! Another time you went to school


    Mencius Miao was slightly angry and said, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Tell you what?"


    "My brother-in-law is Elvis. If you had told me earlier, I would have seen my idol."


    Meng Zidi exclaimed in surprise, "what? Is my brother-in-law really Elvis


    "I thought you knew. After a long time, you didn''t even know what my idol looked like. Are you still not my brother?"


    "No, elder sister, when I first met my brother-in-law, I told you that my brother-in-law looked like your idol, but you ignored me. Later I thought that maybe they just looked like each other. After all, one was called ''Elvis'' and the other was'' Xu Yizhi''. How can I think of them together?"


    Mencius felt speechless for a moment Elvis is just a stage name. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, Chi Jiayang couldn''t wait. He went to the head office of Xu group early in the morning.


    "Sorry, sir, you can''t see Mr. Xu without an appointment."


    "Is your president in the company now?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s not a very convenient question to answer."


    "I''m the brother of your vice president. My name is Chi Jiayang. I can always see him, can''t I?"


    "I''m sorry, the vice president''s time also needs to be reserved in advance."


    Seeing the high vigilance of the receptionist at the front desk, Chi Jiayang frowned slightly. No wonder Yang Wei has never been successful. Even the staff''s vigilance is so high. Xu Yizhi should be more careful.


    Just want to call Yang Wei, but see the figure of Chi Jingyu.


    "Jingyu."


    Chi Jingyu suddenly heard Chi Jiayang''s voice here. He thought he had heard it wrong. When he looked at the place where the voice was made, he was stunned. What did Chi Jiayang come here to do?


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Jingyu, I have something very important to find Xu Yizhi."


    "I''m sorry, this is a company. Please call me Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jiayang''s face slightly changed, and then he said: "Mr. Chi, it''s like this. Now I have a very important and urgent matter to ask Mr. Xu."


    Chi Jingyu sighed, "what''s important? Tell me the same


    "It can only be said to him face to face."


    Chi Jingyu looked impatient. "Chi Jiayang, are you full? Before, I set up with Shen Bingxi Lingxi is nothing. What do you want to do now? I tell you, ou Mengxue has now constituted a crime. If it wasn''t for Ling Ximian, who used to be her agent, she would definitely be prosecuted. "

 Chapter 421

    Chi Jingyu thought Chi Jiayang came to intercede with Ou Mengxue.


    Chi Jiayang didn''t expect that Jingyu would speak to him in such a tone on such an occasion. He immediately felt that he had no face. "Jingyu, let''s go out and talk!"


    "I''m the vice president of Xu''s group. Every minute is precious. If you delay your time, can you be responsible for it?"


    Chi Jingyu''s tone was full of disdain. For this kind of person, he really didn''t need to give him a good face, no matter what other people would think.


    Chi Jiayang''s face turned grey. He didn''t expect that his half brother would treat him like this, "OK, Chi Jingyu, wait for me." Chi Jiayang holds a rolled up certificate, points to Chi Jingyu''s nose, and then angrily shoves it back into his pocket.


    Chi Jingyu watched him turn around without expression, but The certificate he had just put back in his pocket fell out.


    Chi Jingyu picked it up suspiciously, thinking whether to call him or not, but was shocked by the text above.


    How could my sister-in-law ever have a baby?


    So That is to say Is it possible that Xiao Nuo was not adopted by her sister-in-law, but her own?


    Chi Jingyu immediately put the certificate back in his pocket. No wonder Chi Jiayang said there was something very important to tell his brother that he wanted to destroy the relationship between his brother and his sister-in-law


    President''s office.


    "Jingyu, are all the materials ready?"


    "Ah? Brother, what do you say? "


    Xu Yizhi looked at him suspiciously, "Why are you absent-minded today?"


    "That Brother, did you see Chi Jiayang when you entered the company today? "


    Heard him mention Chi Jiayang, Xu Yizhi in the moment of bow, eyes flashed a strange color, "he came today?"


    Listen to the tone of elder brother''s words, should be no, under the heart a little relieved, "isn''t it, I was bombed away, that Chi Jiayang is too shameless, elder brother, after you see him, no matter what he said, you don''t believe it!"


    "What did he say today?"


    Chi Jingyu gently pursed his lips, "anyway, if you slander your sister-in-law, you''d better not know."


    Xu Yizhi said softly, "well," he couldn''t see anything from his face. "Help me find the company''s consultants and lawyers."


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Chi Jingyu knows my brother''s temperament. Everything I don''t want to say will be so perfunctory.


    "Oh, I see!"


    After Chi Jingyu came out of the office, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Sister in law, I hope Xiao Nuo is not born by you and Chi Jiayang, or I can''t protect you!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, it''s only 4 o''clock now. Will it be too early for you to leave work now?"


    "My mother stewed sea cucumber soup for you to eat."


    When Chi Jingyu heard that there was something delicious, "it''s just that I''ve finished my work. Let''s go together!"


    However, as soon as they got to the car, Chi Jiayang rushed out from nowhere.


    Chi Jingyu immediately raised his heart. He was wary of Chi Jiayang. Unexpectedly, he still "Brother, you get in the car first, I''ll blow him away."


    When Chi Jiayang saw that Xu Yizhi had opened the car door, he immediately called out, "Xu Yizhi, do you want to know whose child is?"


    Chi Jingyu rushed forward to rebuke, "Chi Jiayang, I warn you, it''s better not to talk."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed, and gradually became deep, "Jingyu, let him say."

 Chapter 422

    Chi Jingyu looks at Xu Yi and turns away his face in chagrin. He can''t even imagine what kind of reaction he would have if he knew about it.


    Chi Jiayang looks at Xu Yizhi with a trace of timidity in his heart. He has not forgotten how Xu Yizhi deals with his "Star Charm". If it were not for Xu Yizhi''s secret means, his company would not be acquired. Now, will he lose his job as a "broker" because he angers Xu Yizhi?


    Forget it, I can''t manage so much. "Lingxi''s child is mine."


    When Chi Jingyu heard of the fury, he immediately went forward and pinched Chi Jiayang''s neck, "Chi Jiayang, your mother farts."


    Chi Jiayang''s face even turned red. "Release, release, I''m your brother."


    "You don''t deserve it. You''re just a ''Junior'' hybrid."


    Xu Yizhi gently raised his lips, "enough, Jingyu, you let him continue to say."


    Chi Jingyu hesitated for a moment. Seeing that there was no sign of anger on Xu Yizhi''s face, he let go.


    Chi Jiayang straightened his collar and glared at Chi Jingyu, "I think you should know that Lingxi was with me five years ago. We are all adults, and we should take it for granted that something happened. At that time, Lingxi was pregnant with my child, but I didn''t know about it at that time, and it was only later that I knew about it."


    Hearing what Chi Jiayang said, Chi Jingyu carefully looked at Xu Yizhi, "brother, don''t believe him. He just wants to destroy the relationship between you and your sister-in-law."


    Chi Jiayang was in a hurry. "If you don''t believe me, I have proof here."


    Then he touched his pocket and frowned. What''s the matter? I went through the other pockets, but I still didn''t have one.


    Chi Jingyu looked at him with a look of schadenfreude. He had never met such a stupid person. He didn''t even know that he had lost such an important thing. "Chi Jiayang, you don''t even have evidence. Why do you slander my sister-in-law?"


    Chi Jiayang anxiously looked at his pocket, then raised his head, "it seems that the proof is lost, but what I said is true."


    Chi Jingyu sneered, "if you make excuses, you should find a decent one. Get out of here. Don''t waste our time here."


    Xu Yizhi slowly raises his legs and walks to Chi Jiayang.


    Chi Jiayang sees Xu Yi walking towards him step by step. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He cheers himself up from the bottom of his heart and looks directly into his eyes.


    As soon as Xu Yizhi stopped, it was as if a century had passed. "Coincidentally, I also have a proof here." Gently side face, "Jing Yu, take out the proof."


    Chi Jingyu was surprised. How did you know?


    Had to obediently take out the certificate from the arms, handed to the hand of Xu Yi.


    Xu Yizhi unfolds the proof, facing Chi Jiayang in black and white.


    Chi Jiayang''s face changed, "Jingyu, how can my things be with you?"


    "What do you call your stuff? I found it. What evidence do you have to prove it? "


    Xu Yizhi slightly raised his eyes, cold and cold, "although I don''t know where Mr. Chi''s courage comes from, but I''m the child''s biological father. Please think it over before you speak, otherwise, I don''t mind taking you to consult my legal adviser."


    The man''s voice makes people feel cold to the bone, Chi Jiayang almost can''t stand, "how is this possible?"


    But what Xu Yizhi said, even Chi Jingyu didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 423

    See Xu Yi on the car, pool Jingyu also immediately followed up.


    Chi Jiayang is suddenly stopped in front of the car, "Xu Yizhi, tell me clearly, how can you be Xiao Nuo''s own father?"


    When Chi Jingyu saw that he didn''t give way, he reversed the car.


    "Xu Yizhi --" Chi''s family took a few steps forward, looking at the car body indignantly.


    "Brother..." Chi Jingyu called out cautiously. He wanted to know how he knew the proof was on himself.


    Xu Yizhi seems to know the careful thinking of Chi Jingyu, "can I not understand you?"


    Chi Jingyu had to touch his nose and swallow the words he wanted to ask.


    "Well Do you know my sister-in-law and It''s about him. " Chi Jingyu thought that what Xu Yizhi said just now was just to stimulate Chi Jiayang.


    "Stop the car."


    "Oh." Chi Jingyu had to park his car on the side of the road.


    "Five years ago, Lingxi was drugged by oumengxue. That day, I went to yazun hotel to see Lingxi supported by a man. When we passed by, we heard that man calling He said that he would destroy Lingxi''s innocence. At that time, I thought something was wrong, so I followed him up and saw that the man really had something wrong with him... "


    "So you''re the hero to save beauty?" Chi Jingyu couldn''t help interrupting.


    Xu Yizhi did not speak, just looked out of the window in silence.


    Chi Jingyu continued to mend his mind, "and then You find that your sister-in-law''s body is also filled with spring medicine, so you can help her solve it by the way? "


    "Not her, but me."


    "How could that be?"


    "Do you remember Gu Jinyan?"


    Chi Jingyu thought for a moment, "isn''t Gu Jinyan the international movie king? He''s gone abroad now. "


    "The reason why I went to yazun hotel was that he called me and we met at that time."


    After hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Chi Jingyu immediately understood what had happened. "I know. At that time, although Gu Jinyan was seemingly harmless to human beings and animals, he secretly hated you for robbing him of the position of film king, so he asked you to go to the hotel. He not only gave you spring medicine, but also arranged for other women to let the media expose your affairs?"


    "Yes, but he didn''t think At that time, Lingxi and I were together, so when the media went to that room the next day, they could only come back in vain. "


    Chi Jingyu said indignantly, "this Gu Jinyan is so hateful that he can even make such a mean."


    "Fortunately, I met Lingxi..."


    After listening to Xu Yizhi''s words, Chi Jingyu understood why he didn''t move Gu Jinyan, and why he quit the entertainment industry at the time of Zhenghong.


    "So I''ve been taking care of my sister-in-law since then?"


    "Well, just because of my negligence, I didn''t find out that Lingxi was pregnant."


    "No? Brother, why don''t you even know your sister-in-law is pregnant? "


    "I wasn''t in China at that time."


    "Then you can send me or a bodyguard to look after it!"


    "Well, it was my negligence." Xu Yizhi admits his mistake.


    "How did Xiao Nuo show up in Songshan?"


    "It was ou Mengxue who took the child away. Later, he was saved by an old monk."


    When Chi Jingyu heard that the speech was more violent, he didn''t expect that Xiao Nuo was so pitiful. "Asshole, I didn''t expect that this woman''s heart was so vicious."

 Chapter 424

    Chi Jingyu hesitated again, "that Does my sister-in-law know that it was you that night? "


    "I didn''t tell her."


    "This But brother, if you don''t tell your sister-in-law, she will probably think What''s your own Forget it. I can''t say a word or two clearly. I''ll tell my sister-in-law when I get back. "


    "Not for the time being."


    "Why? I don''t understand what you think


    "Lingxi had serious insomnia before, which was caused by this incident. Now her insomnia has improved. I asked a psychologist, and he said that the best solution is to fade her inner scars. She will naturally forget when she is with me for a long time."


    Hearing that her sister-in-law was suffering from insomnia, she opened her mouth in surprise, "brother, how much did you have that night Fierce? How can I leave such a deep psychological shadow on my sister-in-law? "


    Xu Yizhi''s face is slightly red, "that day, I took spring medicine."


    Chi Jingyu silently felt sorry for Xu Yizhi, "brother, that means You still haven''t got round with your sister-in-law Is that right? "


    Xu Yizhi''s face glanced out of the window of the car


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, he has nothing to say, "brother, don''t worry, I will keep this secret for the time being, and wait until the relationship between you If you''re closer, don''t hide it. "


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Nuo, it''s called" sea cucumber ". Come on, eat more and dance more vigorously."


    "Uncle, Xiao Nuo can clip it himself." Xiao Nuo said to Chi Jingyu.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, uncle helps you."


    "Thank you, uncle." Xiao Nuo looks up at Chi Jingyu and smiles sweetly.


    "You''re welcome. You can tell your uncle what you want."


    Lingxi with a strange look at the eye pool Jingyu, what''s the matter with him today? I didn''t see him so enthusiastic when I went to their house before?


    "Jingyu, what''s the matter with you today? Why does it feel strange? "


    "No, sister-in-law..." Suddenly he came closer and said in a low voice, "this is not in the old man''s house. I''m sure I''ll be better to his baby Zeng sun."


    Lingxi just a smile, did not say anything.


    "Come on, Xiao Xi, you should eat more. I think you are getting thinner and thinner recently."


    "Thank you, mom."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chi Jiayang came home, he saw ou Mengxue dressing up in front of the dresser.


    "Jiayang, are you back so early today?"


    "You said before that Lingxi''s innocence was destroyed, didn''t you?"


    Chi Jiayang put on his shoes and lay on the bed with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Can you explain to me why Xu Yizhi is the child''s biological father?"


    Ou Mengxue is wearing earrings in her hand, "Jiayang, who do you listen to about this? It''s impossible. "


    "Naturally, Xu Yizhi said it himself."


    Ou Mengxue smiles and continues to wear earrings. "Jiayang, as a man, how can you not understand a man at all?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Chi Jiayang sits up from the bed.


    "Do you think a man like Xu Yizhi would like to hear his own woman give birth to another man? The reason why he said that, I think, is for his own face. "


    Chi Jiayang''s eyes flashed a light, "yes, why didn''t I think of that? At that time, Chi Jingyu was also there. No wonder... "

 Chapter 425

    While Chi Jiayang was still thinking, the mobile phone rang, "hello?"


    "Brother Jiayang, come on, I''m so scared Wu Wu... " Shen Bingqian is crying on the phone, and she can''t even speak clearly.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry yet. "


    "Brother Jiayang, come quickly..." Shen Bingxi finished and hung up the phone. At this time, there was no trace of crying on her face.


    Although the company has not terminated her contract, her career It''s over. The only thing she can rely on now is Chi Jiayang. She''s loved him for so many years. She can''t even give up a man to ou Mengxue after her career has fallen into a low ebb!


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for ou Mengxue, she would not have come to this stage. The idea was her, and she should be the one responsible for it.


    Seeing Chi Jiayang getting up after calling, ou Mengxue asked suspiciously, "Jiayang, where are you going?"


    "Nothing. You can stay at home. Don''t go out recently."


    After Chi Jiayang dropped this sentence, he walked out of the bedroom door.


    Ou Mengxue looks at Chi Jiayang''s back in the mirror. Her heart is not willing, and her eyes also show a faint hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Chi Jiayang left, there were a group of media reporters in front of their house.


    "Ou Mengxue lives here."


    Hearing the noise downstairs, Wang Suping and Chi Yanbin come out of the room. Yang Huilin takes a look through the window, then draws the curtain indifferently and calls Lingxi, "Lingxi, it''s me. There are a lot of media reporters downstairs..."


    "Who are you?" After Wang Suping opened the door, she wanted to let them go.


    "Oh, look, it''s coming out." Reporters have crowded up, "excuse me, are you the mother-in-law of Ou Mengxue?"


    "What do you think about ou Mengxue? Will it drive her out of Chi''s house? "


    "Mrs. Chi, did you really know that Ou Mengxue had done such a thing yesterday?"


    What''s the matter?


    Chi Yanbin and Wang Suping look at each other. They are worried about everything at home recently. Where can they have leisure to care about other things?


    "Wait a minute, what did you say ou Mengxue did?"


    Hearing Wang Suping''s question, the reporter immediately said, "Ou Mengxue threatens her artists to frame Lingxi for plagiarism. Don''t you really know this?"


    Wang Suping''s eyes widened in surprise, "what do you say? Ou Mengxue We didn''t know anything about it. We didn''t expect that Ou Mengxue would do such a thing. "


    Wang Suping''s words drew a sigh from reporters, "God, you don''t know such a big thing?"


    "Now that you know what ou Mengxue has done, what will you do?"


    Hearing the reporter''s words, Wang Suping''s face has begun to become stiff.


    Chi Yanbin said seriously, "I''m sorry, please leave here. It''s a private matter of our family. There''s no comment."


    Then he pulled Wang Suping into the door and locked it.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Chi, just say a few words!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Suping said angrily, "what evil has our family done? It''s amazing that she married such a woman. Since she married Jiayang, there has been nothing good in our family. "


    Chiyanbin glared at her, cold hum a, "You raise good son."

 Chapter 426

    When Chi Jiayang arrives at Shen Bingqian''s house, Shen Bingqian opens the door and hugs Chi Jiayang tightly.


    "Brother Jiayang, what should we do? After last night, I was so scared... "


    Chi Jiayang''s eyes were deep, "let''s go in and talk about it!"


    Shen Bingxi just let go. After Chi Jiayang came in, Shen Bingxi sobbed and said, "brother Jiayang, I didn''t dare to explain that thing to you. It''s because sister Ou forced me. I really can''t help it."


    Chi Jiayang slightly moved, "no matter what, you should not help ou Mengxue frame Lingxi."


    "Brother Jiayang, I really know that I was wrong. Sister Lingxi was so kind to me. Now I really feel regret Since I came back last night, I''ve always felt guilty. I couldn''t open it, but in the middle of the night, I heard someone knocking at the door When I opened it, there was a package at the door. I didn''t hold back my curiosity. As a result, I opened it and saw that it was.... "


    Shen Bingxi''s face is full of fear, but the bottom of her eyes is a ray of calculation. In fact, it''s all planned by herself Chi Jiayang, I can''t live without you.


    "What''s in it?" Chi Jiayang asked.


    "Brother Jiayang, you''d better have a look for yourself!"


    Shen Bingqian points to the box at the door. Chi Jiayang walks forward slowly, only to see that inside the box is a rabbit that has been dissected. It''s very miserable.


    Even Chi Jiayang stepped back two steps, "who could have done this? How could it be so cruel? "


    Shen Bingxi''s eyes are cold, but she likes dissecting animals best. First she gives them anesthetics, and then she lets them die painlessly. How can this be called "cruel"?


    "Brother Jiayang, I''m afraid..." Shen Bingqian, like a harmless rabbit, drags Chi Jiayang''s arm and hides behind him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a dead rabbit."


    "Brother Jiayang, can you move here with me these days? Today is to send the rabbit to death for me, but tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, maybe it will be more excessive. Brother Jiayang, will you stay? "


    Chi Jiayang also thinks that she is still Shen Bingxi''s agent after all. If something happens to her, she should be responsible to the end. What if she can''t think about it any more?


    "Well, well, I''ll stay here tonight, and tomorrow I''ll go back and pack up and move over."


    Hearing that Chi Jiayang agrees to her request, Shen Bingxi''s eyes are tinged with a trace of joy. She has loved brother Jiayang since her freshman year, but she didn''t expect that he would eventually choose to marry ou Mengxue and go around. Brother Jiayang is still her own


    Ou Mengxue has already fallen asleep. When she wakes up, she sees that Chi Jiayang hasn''t come back yet. She calls him, but no one answers.


    Ou Mengxue tired to the side of the mobile phone, tossing and turning in bed, Home Yang will go where?


    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong -"


    hearing the sound of a text message from her mobile phone, ou Mengxue immediately picked it up.


    But the above are all from different numbers of abuse, "Ou Mengxue, I ~ shit ~ your ancestors, actually dare to frame my sister Xi, you simply find a car to crash."


    "I wish you human ~ cheap ~ human ~ love, flower ~ cheap ~ flower ~ open, early born devil, hell reincarnation."


    "Ou Mengxue, it seems that you don''t know who I am. I''m your grandfather. With a granddaughter like you, I''ve jumped out of the grave. I don''t believe you. Look back."


    Ou Mengxue really looked back and said, "ah --" as a result, she really startled herself.

 Chapter 427

    Ou Mengxue covers her chest, and the SMS prompt sounds one after another.


    It''s only a few minutes. How can we send so many messages?


    Although I''ve been an agent for so many years, I haven''t seen any big waves? But I didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    After a while, another call came in.


    Ou Mengxue wanted to refuse, but she picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Ou Mengxue, the watch has been worn for a long time. Do you need to change it? If you want to change it, we''ll be with you at any time, 100 a night. "


    Ou Mengxue angrily hung up the phone, there is such a person?


    Just hang up the phone not long, but there is a phone call in.


    This time, ou Mengxue turned off her cell phone directly, and her ears didn''t listen


    To the next day, Wang Suping suddenly broke into her bedroom and Home Yang, "Ou Mengxue."


    As soon as Wang Suping''s big voice came out, ou Mengxue was suddenly awakened and rubbed her eyes, "Mom? What''s the matter? "


    "Ou Mengxue, go downstairs and have a look at what the house looks like!"


    Wang Suping saw ou Mengxue''s slow appearance and pulled her arm with her hand. "Look, look, can you still live at home?"


    When ou Mengxue was dragged to the stairs in her pajamas, she saw the scene downstairs. Everything had become messy, "this Mom, what''s going on? "


    Ou Mengxue walked down the stairs slowly.


    "And you ask me what''s going on? It''s all caused by you, ou Mengxue. What I regret most in my life is that I let you into our pool house. "


    Chi Yanbin sat on the sofa in anger, listening to Wang Suping''s words, but he also had some thoughts in his heart.


    I saw a big sign standing at the door with a few words on it - "Ou Mengxue to die".


    There were other cruel words in the blank of the sign.


    "Mom, they are breaking the law. We can report them to the police for breaking into houses."


    Wang Suping snorted coldly. Just when she wanted to say something, Chi Yanbin said, "Ou Mengxue, our chi family can''t stand the toss. Now you can see the current situation of our chi family. There isn''t much money. You''d better divorce Jiayang."


    Hearing that Chi Yanbin personally raised the matter, Wang Suping felt a little relieved.


    Ou Mengxue looked at her father-in-law in disbelief, "Dad, how can you say such words? I didn''t marry Jiayang for money. "


    Chi Yanbin closed his eyes, then opened them again. He got up slowly and went up the stairs with the help of Wang Suping.


    Ou Mengxue angrily looks at the back of Chi Yanbin and Wang Suping. I''ve been working in your chi family for so many days, but I haven''t got anything in the end. Now do you want to drive me away? no way.


    When Chi Jiayang came back, he saw that his home was in such a mess, and there was a moment of panic on his face, "Mengxue, what''s going on at home?"


    "Jiayang, where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back all night? "


    Chi Jiayang glanced at the big words on the sign when he turned his face. He realized that it was all caused by ou Mengxue.


    Ignoring her, he ran up the stairs and said, "Mom, are you ok?"


    As soon as Wang Suping saw that her son had come back, she immediately told him about ou Mengxue. "Son, look at what ou Mengxue has done. Now it has caused public indignation. Where can we live in this family?"


    "Mom, don''t I have another house over there? You live with dad. Let''s sell the house? There''s more to be had in this way. "

 Chapter 428

    Wang Suping thought that this was the best way, but Chi Yanbin refused, "no, I can''t sell this house. This is the foundation of our chi family. If you want to go, you can go alone."


    Hearing Chi Yanbin''s words, Wang Suping reluctantly clenched her teeth, "if you don''t go, I won''t go either. OK, son, don''t worry about it. Just do what you should do!"


    Chi Jiayang walked a few steps, and at his feet he had another meal. He looked back and said, "Mom, something happened to my artist. I may need to live for a few days."


    Wang Suping thought that his staff were male artists, "OK, mom, go and help you pack."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu group.


    "Mr. Xu, are you sure you want to transfer these assets to your wife?" The notary stood upright and asked seriously.


    Xu Yizhi was speechless, picked up one contract after another, signed his name on it, and could only hear the sound of "brushing" in the whole process.


    Finally, all the procedures were finished, and the notaries and lawyers left.


    Without knocking at the door, Chi Jingyu came in and said, "brother, what are you doing Does the board know? "


    "Well, as long as I guarantee that I own more than 50% of the shares."


    Chi Jingyu looked envious. "Brother, you are so kind to your sister-in-law. You are not afraid of your sister-in-law any day Well, my sister-in-law is not that kind of person. "


    Xu Yi''s light ground glanced at him one eye, "before let you go to check that matter to do well?"


    When Chi Jingyu thought about it, he remembered what he meant. "I found it, but..."


    Xu Yi pick eyebrows, "said."


    "I found that all the packages were sent from Shen Bingxi, but my sister-in-law told me her plan and told me not to move Shen Bingxi for the time being."


    Xu Yizhi gently frowned, "you send someone to stare at Shen Bingxi, ou Mengxue and Yao Ru, if they have any action, tell your sister-in-law immediately."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Practice room.


    Piano timbre simple and full of charm, every note is like the winter sun, people feel warm.


    A melodious "city of the sky" piano melody from xiaonuo''s hands slowly flowing out, Lingxi''s lips brimming with laughter.


    "Promise mom, are you sure Xiao Nuo hasn''t touched the piano before?"


    "Yes, he didn''t touch it."


    Qi Qi, the person in charge of cultivating "child stars", can''t help feeling, "as expected, talent plays a decisive role. Other child stars who come here to practice can''t do it in a few months. Some of them are either pampered or lack talent. They all want to cultivate their children into" child stars "by having some money at home."


    listening to seven seven Tucao, Ling Xi just make complaints about it.


    "Like Yao Ru, you know Yao ru?"


    "Well, I know."


    "Actually, her daughter is very lovely, that is It''s too spoiled. Last time you saw it, our teacher didn''t dare to say it. If Yao Ru saw it, she would think we did something... " Qiqi said helplessly, shaking his head.


    "Why haven''t you seen her lately?" The last time I came to see Xiao Nuo hip-hop, I didn''t see Yao Ru. Since then, I haven''t even seen Yao Ru.


    "I''m also wondering, Yao Ru always picked up Tiantian to class on time before. Originally, I wanted to tell her about changing teachers when she came next time. As a result, it''s been several days, but neither Yao Ru nor Tiantian has been here."


    It''s a little strange

 Chapter 429

    Shen Bingqian''s home.


    "Ah --" hearing a scream in the bathroom, Chi Jiayang immediately ran to the bathroom door, knocked on the door and asked, "Bingxi, are you ok? Bingxi


    did not hear anyone in the response. Chi Chi Yang frowned and slowly opened the handle. When he opened it, Shen Bingqian saw the foam lay on the floor.


    Chi Jiayang put his eyes away in a hurry, "Bingxi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    But he still didn''t hear her voice. Chi Jiayang thought something was wrong. He immediately ran to one side, took the bath towel and wrapped it on Shen Bingxi. Then he looked at her, "Bingxi, Bingxi?"


    Shen Bingxi slowly opens her eyes. If she doesn''t open her eyes again, she can be shaken to death by him. "Brother Jiayang, I just slipped."


    "Now what? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "Well No, I can''t move now. Can you carry me to bed? "


    Chi Jiayang sees that Shen Bingxi really can''t move, so he has to pick up Shen Bingxi and walk out of the bathroom.


    Shen Bingqian raised one side of her lips with pride.


    When Chi Jiayang put Shen Bingxi on the bed, Shen Bingxi said, "brother Jiayang, did you see that just now?"


    Chi Jiayang did not respond, "what do you see?"


    Shen Bingqian was shy and said, "brother Jiayang, although I was in a coma just now, I know I don''t have a bath towel on my body. Isn''t the bath towel wrapped by brother Jiayang?"


    Chi Jiayang understood what she was saying, "I''m sorry, Bingxi, I..."


    Just when Chi Jiayang was about to pull out her hand, Shen Bingxi hooked her hands on his neck. "Brother Jiayang, do you think I look good?"


    "Bingxi, don''t do that." Chi Jiayang is going to take Shen Bingxi''s hand.


    "Brother Jiayang, let me ask you a question. As long as you answer me, I''ll let go. Do you like ou Mengxue?"


    Hearing her ask this question, Chi Jiayang really can''t answer against his will, "don''t like it."


    Shen Bingqian''s eyes flashed and she knew.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that" blue sky dream "will be broadcast today. I want to see my Lingxi."


    "Well Before that, I really thought Ling Xi was that kind of person. It turned out that Shen Bingxi and her agent directed and acted herself. It was so terrible. I heard that Shen Bingxi was also in it! I don''t want to see her


    "I think it''s very likely to be cut off. Although Shen Bingxi is not banned now, this kind of thing happened to her. The program team should cut it for the sake of audience rating."


    "That''s good..."


    ¡­¡­ "Mom, come on, come on."


    Listening to Xiao Nuo''s urging, Ling Xi goes to the living room, "what are you looking at?"


    Xu Yizhi''s face is a little bit unhappy. It''s all about Lingxi and dawn.


    "Mom is so powerful."


    As soon as Lingxi watched TV, it turned out that it was their five kilometer weight-bearing run.


    But she was puzzled that Shen Bingxi''s lens had been cut completely. Originally, she wanted to let everyone see Shen Bingxi''s appearance of making a fool of herself. Now that she''s all cut, it''s OK.


    "Little Nuo, have you seen your uncle Jingyu?"


    Xiao Nuo nodded excitedly, "mm-hmm, uncle Jingyu is just as powerful as his mother."


    Lingxi chuckled a few times, and her eyes fell on Xu Yizhi, "Keke - xiaonuo baby, don''t you think uncle Jingyu is a little different from usual?"

 Chapter 430

    Xu Yi Zhi also immediately saw to come over, the lip Cape starts to put on a smile.


    Xiao Nuo listened to his mother and touched the back of his head. "It seems that it''s different. Uncle Jingyu seems more serious than usual."


    Then he nodded to confirm what he said.


    "Guess, little Nuo, who does uncle Jingyu look like?"


    Xiao Nuo blurted out, "like dad."


    Lingxi looks at xiaonuo in surprise, and looks at Xu Yizhi. She doesn''t recognize her. Does the little guy recognize it just by TV?


    Lingxi came up to xiaonuo''s ear, "xiaonuo baby, tell mom secretly, how do you recognize it?"


    Xu Yizhi also moved to them without any trace, eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Xiaonuo learns Lingxi''s appearance, puts his mouth close to Lingxi''s ear, and whispers, "because father and uncle Jingyu don''t look the same at mother."


    "Different eyes? What''s the difference? " Maybe because she is blind, it is easy to ignore other people''s eyes.


    "The way my father looks at my mother is very gentle. It''s like looking at something very important, but when Uncle Jingyu looks at my mother..."


    Xiao Nuo''s words, successfully pleased Xu Yizhi, but also very curious, "like what?"


    Ling Xi lightly stares one eye of Xu Yi, "how do you still eavesdrop?"


    "Uncle Jingyu''s eyes don''t shine when he looks at his mother, just like he looks at his father."


    Seeing that the little guy is so sensitive to his eyes, Xu Yizhi''s mind moves.


    "Lingxi, can you make me a cup of tea?"


    "Oh, good." Lingxi walked away without much thought.


    Xu Yizhi immediately lowered his voice and asked Xiao Nuo, "Nuo Nuo, look at the uncle standing next to your mother now. What kind of eyes do you have when you look at your mother?"


    Xiao Nuo didn''t even think, "it''s the same look as Dad."


    The man''s face sank immediately


    When Lingxi brought the tea cup, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere around the man was a little dull and cold, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yizhi heard the voice of Lingxi, the cold breath on his body instantly dissipated, "it''s OK."


    Xiao Nuo is watching TV attentively, where can he feel the difference in his father.


    "Mom, is this also a gun?" Xiao Nuo looked excitedly at the training scene when they were shooting.


    "Baby, what we saw last time was a fake pistol. This is a Type 95 automatic rifle. It''s small in size, light in weight, and new in shell. It''s good for shooters'' physical and psychological quality..."


    Lingxi said, Xiao Nuo flashed his eyes excitedly.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes with a trace of helplessness and doting, she said so much, can Xiao Nuo understand?


    At the same time, Shen Bingxi also turned on the TV, "brother Jiayang, come and watch it. This is my first time to participate in a variety show."


    Chi Jiayang comes out in his bathrobe and embraces Shen Bingxi intimately. Shen Bingxi sits on his lap.


    "Brother Jiayang, you say we are like this. If sister Ou knows, will she be angry and divorce you?"


    Chi Jiayang''s face is indifferent, "if she knows her best, she''d better divorce me."


    Shen Bingxi leans her head on Chi Jiayang''s chest. It''s so easy for her to get her hand. It shows that he really likes himself before, as Lingxi says

 Chapter 431

    "Bingxi, why haven''t you appeared on this program yet?"


    Hearing Chi Jiayang''s words, Shen Bingqian was stunned, "no?"


    After looking at it for a few minutes, she did not appear on it How can the program group do this? How can they cut all my shots without my permission? "


    Shen Bingqian had hoped that this program could improve her popularity, but now her calculation has failed.


    "What? Is the camera cut off? " Chi Jiayang thought that it might be because of the influence of "plagiarism." this Ou Mengxue really did harm to others. He not only destroyed himself, but also implicated others now


    Although Shen Bingqian got Chi Jiayang, she still felt bad in her heart. She blamed ou Mengxue. If it wasn''t for her, so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    Tone is with understanding care, "Home Yang brother, it doesn''t matter, as long as can be with you, by so little grievance is nothing."


    These words in Chi Jiayang''s ears are extremely useful, "Bingxi, don''t worry, I''m your agent, I''ll try to deal with this matter."


    At this time, ou Mengxue has not seen Chi Jiayang for two consecutive days, "aunt Lin, do you know where Jiayang has been these days? I call him and he doesn''t answer, and he doesn''t text back. "


    Yang Huilin gently raised her eyes, "I seem to hear Jia Yang tell his mother that she wants to move to his artist''s home."


    Ou Mengxue suddenly stares big eyes, "what? Chi Jiayang said to him... " Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Shen Bingxi.


    "Shen Bingxi, is my husband with you?"


    On the phone, the woman said, "sister ou, how can your husband be here? Come on, my baby is hungry. Bye


    See Shen Bingxi so hung up her phone, ou Mengxue angrily hold the phone, she just said the sentence itself is very ambiguous.


    "Mengxue, is Jiayang''s artist a woman?"


    Ou Mengxue nodded, "aunt Lin, are you sure Jiayang lives in his artist''s home?"


    "This Mengxue, don''t think about it. Maybe Jiayang just used to help. "


    Ou Mengxue''s face was full of worry, "aunt Lin, you don''t have to comfort me, you say Jiayang, is he getting on well with other women? You have the most experience in this area. " Suddenly aware of his wrong words, "aunt Lin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Yang Huilin''s eyes hung down, "it doesn''t matter, actually Just now you said that Jiayang''s artists are female. I have a bad feeling. Even though there is nothing between them now, they are in love with each other for a long time Mengxue, when you are free, you''d better follow it! Don''t wait to regret it later. "


    Ou Mengxue''s thin eyebrow gently twisted, she knew that Lingxi sent Shen Bingxi to her side must have bad intentions, and now it has come true.


    As long as you think that Jiayang might be lying in Shen Bingxi''s bed, ou Mengxue would like to kill that pair of dogs.


    The next day, before ou Mengxue went to find Chi Jiayang and Shen Bingxi, Chi Jiayang already called her.


    "Jiayang, where are you these two days?"


    "You come to the head office of Yiling. I''m looking for you."


    "Jiayang, what''s the matter? As you know, I''m not an employee of Yiling now. It''s not appropriate to be there. "


    "Half an hour. I''ll wait."

 Chapter 432

    Ou Mengxue simply camouflaged and went out of the door. Just as soon as she went out, she was watched.


    To the company, ou Mengxue immediately called, "Jia Yang, I went to the company downstairs, where are you?"


    "Room 808, you come up."


    Ou Mengxue finds the office Chi Jiayang said, "knock -"


    "please come in."


    Hearing Chi Jingyu''s voice, ou Mengxue is still slightly stunned. After pushing the door in, she sees Chi Jingyu, Chi Jiayang and Shen Bingxi, all of whom are there. On the other side, there are many "fresh faces".


    "Good vice president."


    "Chi Jiayang, tell her!" Chi Jingyu''s face is rarely serious.


    "Meng Xue, let me introduce you. This is the deputy director of blue sky dream. The others are editors and the head of the program group."


    Ou Mengxue doubts, but still politely reaches out her hand. They just hold it perfunctorily and take it back. It seems that they rub against something dirty.


    Before ou Mengxue spoke, Chi Jiayang said: "director, Shen Bingxi is really instigated by ou Mengxue, so the" plagiarism "happened. Now that people are here, you can ask her face to face."


    Then he came to oumengxue''s ear and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "oumengxue, you are the one who caused the trouble. Now you must find a way to solve it for me, or we will divorce."


    Ou Mengxue realized the purpose of Chi Jiayang''s calling her here. She didn''t expect that in just a few days, Jiayang had already begun to talk to the fox spirit. She wanted to destroy Shen Bingxi now, but she can''t divorce now.


    His face reluctantly showed a smile, "yes, I planned it, I forced Shen Bingxi to copy Lingxi''s song, this matter has nothing to do with Shen Bingxi."


    After hearing this, Shen Bingxi finally settled down, but brother Jiayang had an idea.


    The deputy director frowned, "Shen Bingxi, no matter whether you are threatened or not, your reputation has been damaged. We can''t take such a big risk just because of you."


    Chi Jiayang quickly winks at Ou Mengxue and asks her to think of another way.


    Although ou Mengxue was reluctant, she was helpless under the current situation. "Director, I know your concerns, but The crew cut off the scenes without the permission of the artists. This kind of behavior is also inconsistent with our contract, isn''t it


    "She broke the contract first."


    "After all, she is not banned now. Maybe Will the story between her and Lingxi be the highlight of the show? "


    Hearing what ou Mengxue said, the deputy director and others really moved their hearts. Now some of them are mainly based on the ratings of the programs.


    "OK, I''ll ask the chief director first."


    Seeing the deputy director go out, Chi Jingyu''s careless eyes flash a light. This Ou Mengxue is really scheming.


    At the same time, not out of sister-in-law''s expectation, Chi Jiayang successfully derailed.


    Now they just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and watch the fire from the other side. When the fire is about to go out, they will add fuel to the fire


    After a while, the deputy director came in, "the director said yes, in that case, we have to go back and edit it again."


    Shen Bingxi said with a happy face, "thank you, director. It''s really hard for you."


    Ou Mengxue looks at Shen Bingxi''s proud appearance, and really wants to scratch her face.

 Chapter 433

    When Chi Jingyu left, Shen Bingqian said thanks to ou Mengxue, "sister ou, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I might have missed this show."


    Ou Mengxue did not look at her, but went to Chi Jiayang, "Jiayang, come back with me, you are not in these two days, mother miss you very much."


    Chi Jiayang didn''t want to talk to her, but when she mentioned her mother, she asked, "is mom OK? Has anything happened at home recently? "


    Shen Bingqian knew that Ou Mengxue wanted to save Chi Jiayang. "Brother Jiayang, why don''t you take my uncle and aunt out? After all, now that sister Ou is "recruiting gangsters," what if she hurts her uncle and aunt? "


    "Jiayang, have you lived in Shen Bingxi''s house in the last two days?"


    But Chi Jiayang didn''t say anything, so Shen Bingxi said with a smile, "sister ou, brother Jiayang is in my house of course."


    A touch of pain and hatred flashed in ou Mengxue''s eyes. She did not guess wrong.


    "Shen Bingxi, don''t forget that Chi Jiayang is my husband. You are meddling in other people''s marriage."


    Ou Mengxue''s words are not ugly, but Chi Jiayang is angry, "Ou Mengxue, don''t forget your identity, you are just a" little three. "


    But for you, Lingxi and I would have been together long ago.


    Hearing Chi Jiayang''s words, ou Mengxue''s tears can''t help falling. She didn''t expect her retribution to come so quickly


    She just looked at Shen Bingxi walking out with Chi Jiayang in her arm.


    ¡­¡­ When ou Mengxue walked out of the Yiling building, she was hit by a rotten egg.


    "Look, it''s her. She''s that Ou Mengxue."


    "It turns out that she framed our sister Xi. It''s really hateful."


    The security guard of "Yiling" was about to stop him, but Chi Jingyu stopped him. "If it''s OK, you don''t see it. Go to work!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jingyu watched ou Mengxue smashed by rotten eggs and various vegetables. He had only one solution in his heart.


    Ou Mengxue deserves it. Who let her frame up her sister-in-law? Of course And the kind of thing she did four years ago, even if she was sent to prison, it would be too cheap for her.


    After thinking about it, I would like to record a video for my sister-in-law.


    Ou Mengxue was hit by those things before she could react. The egg white mixed with yolk flowed down her forehead, and the eggshell was still stuck in her hair.


    At the same time, there are some "civilized" women who smash all kinds of lipstick and other cosmetics on ou Mengxue.


    "What are you doing? Be careful, I''ll call the police. "


    "Ou Mengxue, you are too shameless. Call the police quickly and let the police catch people who are harmful to society like you in prison." A teenage girl looked at her angrily. Her mother ran up to her and said, "don''t talk to such people. Let''s go back quickly."


    After a while, the crowd broke up again, just looking at her with strange eyes.


    Ou Mengxue''s embarrassed appearance is all photographed in Chi Jingyu''s mobile phone. He looks at the masterpiece with satisfaction and sends it to Lingxi''s mobile phone.


    "Son of a bitch, Lingxi, I''ll put it on your head." Ou Mengxue bit her teeth and pulled her hair with her hand.


    Because only two yuan was found in the bag, ou Mengxue had to take a bus. As soon as she got on the bus, the people around her covered her nose.

 Chapter 434

    The bus driver looked at Ou Mengxue, in line with the principle of "passengers first", and finally did not say anything.


    Ou Mengxue went to the middle, and they avoided one after another.


    Several aunts complained discontentedly, "this is too smelly, what''s this for?"


    "That is to say, we don''t think about our feelings at all."


    Oumengxue naturally heard what they said. She was embarrassed. She didn''t want to, but she didn''t have much money with her.


    "Ah, you see, is this the Ou Mengxue reported on the news? He not only framed Lingxi for "deceiving donations," but also slandered Lingxi for "plagiarizing." is that her


    "Yes, yes, that''s her."


    "This kind of person should be beaten. It''s really abominable to do such harmful things."


    Ou Mengxue endured their abuse, thought maliciously, it doesn''t matter, you scold it, anyway, there are not a few pieces of meat, I also curse you get out of the car were killed!


    Before long, a man in the car vomited because he couldn''t stand the smell of Ou Mengxue.


    "Mr. driver, I can''t stand the smell of this lady if I can stop the car."


    As soon as the man''s words came out, others dissuaded him one after another. "If you want to get off, she should get off. What kind of car do you get off?"


    "That is to say, let the girl out of the car. The smell on the car is too smelly."


    The driver immediately stopped at the side of the road. He didn''t mind breaking the rules of the bus. "Little girl, I''ll give you two yuan. Can you get off? Don''t affect the rest of our passengers. "


    Hearing the driver''s words, ou Mengxue''s face turned red and white. He actually took out two yuan from his pocket.


    "No, I''ll get out of the car." She didn''t pick up the two yuan and went straight down the back door.


    "Oh, I''ve finally left. Open the window a little. The smell in the car is terrible." An aunt said happily.


    Ou Mengxue walks in a mess on the street, attracting more people''s eyes. Now she just wants to find a crack to get in


    When she finally got home, she happened to meet Wang Suping.


    As soon as Wang Suping saw it, she knew what had happened. She looked disgusted and said, "Oh, this is climbing out of the cesspit, isn''t it? Ou Mengxue, you are really Like a lump of shit, did I say that you are not allowed to go out of the house? Did you say that? "


    Ou Mengxue whispered, "well," Mom, it''s Jiayang who asked me to go out. "


    "Jiayang wants you out? I don''t know how to find a decent one to tell a lie. Jiayang went to his entertainer''s home. Is it hard to let you go to his home? "


    "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll go first."


    "Stop, you wash all your rotten eggs before you come in."


    "Mom, where do you want me to wash it?"


    Wang Suping just saw the water pipe in the yard, went straight to open the valve and poured it on ou Mengxue.


    "Ah - MA - stop spraying."


    Wang Suping cocks up her lips with pride. Ou Mengxue dares to fight Wang Suping, and I''ll let you suffer in this family.


    When ou Mengxue came into the room wet, Yang Huilin saw a flash in her eyes, "worried" came forward, "Mengxue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ou Mengxue didn''t speak, but cried wrongly.


    Yang Huilin gently comforted her back with her hand, "Mengxue, hurry up to change clothes, don''t catch cold."

 Chapter 435

    Hearing Yang Huilin''s words, ou Mengxue feels more aggrieved. With the help of aunt Lin, she goes upstairs and walks into the bathroom.


    Seeing that Aunt Lin carefully helped her to test the water temperature, she thought, if she was her own mother-in-law, how good would it be?


    Yang Huilin pretended to open her mouth casually, "Mengxue, did your mother-in-law tell you that, so you can''t think about it so much?"


    Ou Mengxue''s eyes were colored with doubt, "aunt Lin, what do you mean?"


    "This So she hasn''t said it yet. "


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt Lin, will you tell me?"


    "In fact, just now I heard your mother-in-law call a woman. It seems that her name is Shen Bingxi."


    Hearing the name "Shen Bingxi", ou Mengxue''s eyes were full of hatred, "aunt Lin, did you hear what they said?"


    "It seems that she asked the girl named Shen Bingxi to take good care of her family, Yang. She also said some words that belittled you."


    This is very similar to what Wang Suping would do. Her mother-in-law knows that Shen Bingxi is a "little three"


    Maybe she was afraid of telling her scandal, so she asked Chi Jiayang to betray her first. No wonder she just had to play with her


    Ou Mengxue''s eyes narrowed Wang Suping, if you don''t make me better, I won''t make you better.


    When Yang Huilin went back to her bedroom, she couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Wang Suping didn''t know about Shen Bingxi and didn''t call anyone.


    It turned out that Lingxi, when seeing the video Chi Jingyu sent to her, had a temporary idea and just called her. She thought maybe it could stimulate her.


    Since she can''t do the thing of "planting blame", it''s OK for her to "sow dissension" and "add fuel to the fire".


    "Dangdang -" Ou Mengxue knocked on the door twice, and Chi Yanbin''s voice came out from inside, "come in."


    Chi Yanbin thought it would be Yang Huilin, but he didn''t expect it to be ou Mengxue. At the moment, he didn''t give a good face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I have something to tell you..."


    ¡­¡­ When Wang Suping came back from outside, she saw ou Mengxue sitting on the sofa.


    "Mom, are you back?"


    Wang Suping looked at her discontentedly, "Ou Mengxue, I feel upset when I see you now. Go back to your house quickly."


    Ou Mengxue gently smiles and gets up from the sofa, "Mom, don''t forget that your handle is still in my hand."


    Wang Suping looked upstairs in a panic, "what do you say? I don''t understand


    "Mom, you don''t have to play. Dad and aunt Lin are out."


    Wang Suping was relieved and said, "Ou Mengxue, what can you do if you have my handle in your hand? I tell you, I''m not afraid. "


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    "Do you have any evidence? Ou Mengxue, you look down on me too much. Ginger is still spicy. Don''t you understand that? What''s more, even if you say it, do you think Chi Yanbin will believe what you say? "


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Well, go ahead and tell him that the reason why Yang Huilin was crazy at that time was because I gave her a dose of pushpu. Go ahead and tell him!"


    But ou Mengxue laughed, "Mom, are you missing something?"


    "What''s missing?"


    "It should be aunt Lin''s two madness. It''s all about you."

 Chapter 436

    Wang Suping sneered, "Oh, it seems that Yang Huilin has told you. That''s right. At that time, Yanbin wanted to get rid of me, so I had to come to her door in person. By the way, I calculated the time and put the medicine in her cup. That''s why she went crazy. And when she was in confinement, the fruit that the nurse peeled for her There are also hallucinogens. "


    "Fruit? Did you bribe the nurse? "


    "Yes, money can make the devil push the mill, but now You can''t find a personal ID card, so I have nothing to be afraid of. If you have the ability, go and tell Chi Yanbin, "do you believe in you or me?"


    But ou Mengxue laughed even more.


    As soon as Wang Suping''s voice fell, Chi Yanbin appeared at the stairway. "Wang Suping, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious."


    Hearing Chi Yanbin''s voice, Wang Suping was stunned and turned slowly to see Chi Yanbin coming down the stairs.


    "Yan Yanbin, you Why are you at home? "


    Didn''t ou Mengxue say that Chi Yanbin and Yang Huilin have gone out? This just suddenly understand come over, "Ou Mengxue, is you want to harm me?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I just saw that Aunt Lin was too poor, so I didn''t hold back and told you what you had done."


    Wang Suping''s heart keeps beating. She didn''t expect that she would fall into the hands of Ou Mengxue.


    Seeing that Chi Yanbin came down, Wang Suping said with a pale smile: "Yanbin, I just played a joke with Mengxue. Don''t take it seriously."


    Chi Yanbin''s eagle like eyes stare at Wang Suping, "are you kidding? Wang Suping, it''s very kind of you to play such a big joke on me? "


    Wang Suping said with a smile, "Yanbin, listen to me first. Mengxue is not sensible. He even said that he was holding my handle. When I was angry, I just..." lousy choice of word.


    But before the four words of "no choice", Chi Yanbin interrupted her, "this is the truth of the matter, isn''t it?"


    "Yanbin, it''s not like this. Listen to me explain to you. Just now I was angry. I was confused by ou Mengxue."


    Chiyanbin red eyes, "twenty six years, your self directing and self acting play is really good, I thought, you are forced by the pressure of life, just changed your nature, but don''t want to, you used to be gentle and virtuous are pretended, actually let me become a heartbreaker who abandoned his wife."


    Wang Suping''s heart trembled. She didn''t expect that Ou Mengxue would calculate her like this. She immediately softened her legs and knelt down on the ground, knowing that no matter how many excuses she had, it was useless.


    "Wang Suping, I would never let you into Chi''s house if it wasn''t for your poor child and Jingyu''s sake. Do you think I really like you? You''re wrong. I''ve never been. For so many years, I live in guilt every day. I hate myself. Why did I fall into a trap and betray Huilin? "


    Hearing Chi Yanbin say that, it really hurt Wang Suping''s heart, "Yanbin, we have been husband and wife for 26 years, do you really have no friendship with me?"


    "Wang Suping, I only hate you now. I want to put you in a mental hospital, so that you can experience how Huilin has come over these 26 years."


    When Yang Huilin came out of her bedroom, she saw such a scene. Her heart seemed calm

 Chapter 437

    Instead of going downstairs, Yang Huilin turns back to her bedroom. Now he finally knows the truth, he finally knows


    What she wanted was nothing but innocence. Now, she got it, but why is her heart still so miserable?


    After a while, the bedroom door rang.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Huilin. I want to talk to you about something."


    "Come in!"


    Chi Yanbin pushed the door with guilt on his face and saw Huilin sitting with her back to him. She walked forward slowly and muttered, "Huilin, I''m sorry for you, these 26 years I... "


    He originally thought that Huilin was really suffering from mental illness, but he did not expect that Wang Suping was responsible for everything.


    Yang Huilin didn''t turn around. "Abin, you didn''t believe me in those years, you just believed your eyes. Now what''s the use of your apology? For the past 26 years, I have been thinking about escaping from mental illness every day, but Every time I was caught and beaten, the only thing that supported me was my son, who was still in his infancy. How could you have the heart to break us up? "


    Chi Yanbin walked up to her and squatted down slowly. Looking at Yang Huilin''s face, he was wet with tears. "Huilin, I''m sorry for you. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have betrayed you at the beginning Can you forgive me now? "


    "Abin, do you know? I came back to this home Just to hear the truth from Wang Suping''s mouth, I have proved my innocence now, enough, so I forgive you


    Hearing that Huilin said she had forgiven him, Chi Yanbin''s face brightened, "Huilin, don''t worry, I''ll divorce Wang Suping, and we''ll start again later..."


    "Don''t you see what I mean? Although I''ve forgiven you, we can''t go back. I''ll leave tomorrow... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, sister, come and have a try. This is my best."


    "Zimiao, let''s eat together when mom comes back."


    "No, I called her. She said that she would work overtime today. Let''s eat first."


    "Well, sit down and eat, too."


    Xu Yizhi picked up a rib and put it in Lingxi bowl.


    As soon as Mencius Miao sat down, Zhang''s chopsticks fell to the ground. When Mencius Miao helped to pick them up, he leaned up to her ear and whispered, "do you think that sister Lingxi''s husband looks like the star you worshiped before?"


    Meng zimiao also lowered his voice and said, "it''s just like it."


    Her brother-in-law said that this matter should be kept secret for the time being, so she didn''t tell Zhang.


    "Oh, your brother-in-law has a good relationship with sister Lingxi, and they are especially married together."


    "I also think..."


    Lingxi took a look at them, "what are you doing secretly under the dining table?"


    They just raised their heads, Mencius said calmly: "just quietly praised my brother-in-law, said my brother-in-law is too good for you, also said you have husband and wife."


    Zhang silently felt embarrassed and pinched Mencius Miao''s thigh. "How can you sell me so quickly?"


    But Xu Yizhi looked at Lingxi and said with a smile, "have eyes, really have husband and wife."


    Zhang silently and Mencius Miao look at each other and smile secretly.


    Xiao Nuo blinked and looked at his father and then at his mother.


    Mencius Di is eating, see Xiao Nuo this pathetic expression, to his bowl also clip a ribs, "Nuo Nuo, they are eating dog food, let''s eat ribs, good!"

 Chapter 438

    Xiao Nuo blinked suspiciously, "uncle, can you eat dog food?"


    Mencius Miao almost choked on the rice, "cough..." Zhang quickly took the cup.


    Lingxi said with a smile: "eat slowly, and no one and you rob."


    "Nono, you are so cute that you choke your aunt." Mencius Miao said while drinking water, "Zi Di, you really are. Don''t teach Nuo in the future."


    Meng Zidi angrily "Oh" a, quickly with chopsticks dial a few rice, "I''m full, I went back to the room to review."


    Zhang said with emotion: "Miaomiao, your brother studies hard! I didn''t take the college entrance examination as seriously as he did


    "He''s not serious. He''s afraid I''ll tell him."


    Lingxi''s lips curved. I didn''t expect that Zidi would fight like this for the racing driver''s agreement. 600 points, in terms of his current state, should not be a problem.


    Shortly after dinner, Chi Jingyu''s mother called her. Lingxi picked up the phone and went to the balcony, "hello? Aunt... " Listening to Yang Huilin''s cry, Lingxi felt tight, "aunt, does Jingyu know No, if you leave like this, Jingyu will blame himself when he knows. Otherwise, I''ll ask my husband to arrange a place for you first OK, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up tomorrow


    Xu Yizhi saw that she finished the phone call, and then went to the balcony, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Jingyu''s mother. She said she would move out of Chi''s house. Can you help arrange a place for her aunt?"


    "Well, good."


    When Chi Jingyu knew, he immediately called Yang Huilin.


    "Mom, did Wang Suping bully you?"


    "No, mom moved out. She just didn''t want to be involved in their affairs. As you can see, ou Mengxue has caused a lot of anger recently, and the family is not very peaceful."


    Yang Huilin didn''t want to tell Jingyu about those things.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I didn''t think about it. I should have picked you up earlier."


    ¡­¡­


    "Huilin, if you want to leave, it should be Wang Suping. Can you stay? Let me make it up to you. "


    While Yang Huilin was packing, Chi Yanbin grabbed her suitcase.


    "I don''t want your compensation. I just want to prove my innocence. Now that Wang Suping has admitted it, I don''t have any regrets." Yang Huilin sighed, "abin, there is no regret medicine in the world. You and Wang Suping need to bear the consequences of doing wrong."


    After that, Yang Huilin pulled her luggage and went out of the door.


    Chi Yanbin looked at her back, his eyes full of regret There is no regret medicine in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Pei, I''ve got it all figured out now. From today on, I''ll work hard."


    Pei Shan nodded when she saw Ling Xi''s determination. Last time, she was afraid that she would suddenly propose to quit the entertainment industry.


    What''s more, they haven''t made any progress in the case of "black shark". Yao Ru is the only one who can make a breakthrough. It''s a pity that she went to Yunnan to film a few days ago. This wait will wait until June.


    "Why are you so confident all of a sudden?"


    "Sister Pei, I have to support my family!" Lingxi winked playfully.


    "Your boss is rich and powerful, but he still uses you to support his family?" Pei Shan doesn''t believe her wording.


    "I''m making my husband''s money!"


    "Why don''t you say" wife Ben "? Don''t talk there

 Chapter 439

    Lingxi then became serious. "In fact, my previous idea was to quit the entertainment industry after the shooting of Haihu Bay and live a flat life with xiaonuo and Yizhi. But last time I heard my mother-in-law''s words, I kept thinking that people really need dreams in their life. Only when we have dreams can we enrich our life, and my biggest dream is Become an international film queen and crush Anhe. "


    "Anhe International film queen, well, her ambition is good, but I heard that both Gu Jinyan and Anhe recently went to see director Weifu. "


    "Sister Pei, who is Gu Jinyan?"


    "Gu Jinyan is an international film king. He and Anhe both have an interest in the role of sea fox Bay. Do you regret that you missed the best opportunity?"


    "Well Has the director chosen them? "


    "Of course not. Isn''t it a pity that Mr. Weaver said he didn''t plan to make the film?"


    Lingxi''s eyes are stained with guilt and regret. She really likes this movie, but it''s a pity that it''s all made by Yao ru


    "Well, taking advantage of your recent heat, I''ll arrange a schedule for you, and you''ll put the rest aside and concentrate on your work."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the winter vacation of Mencius Miao and Zhang is over.


    "Sister, when I''m away, you go home to see mom more."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "Zi Di will take the college entrance examination in three months and six days. When he applies for school, you must keep an eye on him. He doesn''t know anything."


    "It''s still early. Would it be better to call then?"


    Lingxi found that she was more wordy than her mother.


    "Also, you must pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired."


    "Thank you for your concern." Lingxi happily hook lips, the little girl, finally grew up.


    "One more thing..."


    "My dear sister, if you don''t check in again, you''ll miss the train!" They were supposed to buy air tickets for them, but there was no direct route.


    "One last thing, you are not allowed to bully your brother-in-law."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully him, let him bully me, OK? You see, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go


    Mencius Miao then ran past with his suitcase.


    Lingxi smiles at Mencius'' wonderful figure and waves to Zhang


    The second issue of blue sky dream is on TV.


    Shen Bingqian found a comfortable place to lie down in Chi Jiayang''s arms. Her legs overlapped and she put them on the sofa.


    "Brother Jiayang, when we were in the army, we had to run five kilometers with quilts every morning..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the makeup on her face, especially her eyebrows.


    Even if applied BB cream, and did not smear is almost the same effect, the skin color is red, dark.


    "How could that be? The editors must have done it on purpose. " Shen Bingxi sat up discontentedly.


    When playing the picture of wolf attack, Shen Bingxi was slightly stunned. Where did these cameras come from? She remembers that the cameramen left at that time!


    Chi Jiayang looks at Lingxi nervously. It turns out that when they go to the barracks, they encounter such a dangerous thing.


    "Is Lingxi OK later?"


    When Shen Bingxi heard that he cared about Lingxi, she felt uncomfortable. "Brother Jiayang, can you not mention this woman when you are with me in the future?"


    Chi Jiayang ignored her and concentrated on watching TV.

 Chapter 440

    Shen Bingqian saw Chi Jiayang''s fixed eyes, and her anger surged up. She pressed the red button on the remote control board and turned off the TV.


    Chi Jiayang is seeing the critical moment, but the TV is turned off, "Bingxi, stop making trouble, turn on the TV quickly."


    "Brother Jiayang, I know you have a good time with Lingxi, but now your girlfriend is me. I''m the only one in your heart."


    Chi Jiayang frowns unhappily. After all, Shen Bingxi doesn''t have much strength. Chi Jiayang grabs the remote control board in her hand effortlessly. "Shen Bingxi, I never said that you are my girlfriend."


    While saying this, he turns on the TV, which shows the picture of Chi Jingyu dressing Lingxi. Is Lingxi injured? How did she get hurt? Tension and worry flashed in Chi Jiayang''s eyes.


    Shen Bingxi''s attention is all on the sentence he just said, "brother Jiayang, if I''m not your girlfriend, what am I? Do you have any underground love? "


    But Chi Jiayang looked at the TV and asked, "how did Lingxi get hurt?"


    Shen Bingxi knows that she shouldn''t annoy Chi Jiayang now, otherwise it''s not good for her.


    "Lingxi was scratched by the wolf when she was saving Bingyan. It doesn''t matter."


    ¡­¡­


    The Meng family.


    "Brother, I heard you were on TV, too? I''ll see which channel is on


    As soon as Meng Yang came back, he saw Meng Jingyue sitting cross legged on the sofa, frowning without any trace, "pay attention to your image."


    "Grandma, they''ve all gone out. Now it''s just us at home. What image should we pay attention to? By the way, your show is called "blue sky dream". Look, I found it! "


    When Meng Yang heard that they were all out, he went to the sofa in his military boots and sat down.


    "Brother, you see this woman is very powerful --"


    it''s the scene of Lingxi fighting with the monitor.


    Meng Yang''s careless eyes suddenly brightened. Isn''t this woman the one who had two sides?


    "What''s her name?"


    Meng Jingyue picked an eyebrow, "how do I know, usually grandma is not only let watch news and other programs?"


    Grandma hates stars so much. If she finds out she''s watching TV dramas and movies, she''ll be scolded. "Wait a minute, haven''t you contacted these stars? How can you not know her name? "


    Meng Yang immediately took out his mobile phone to search, "she was not at that time."


    See the profile on the Internet, Meng Yang''s lips slightly curved up a radian, originally called "Lingxi".


    "My God, isn''t that a special effect?"


    Meng Jingyue keeps her eyes on Lingxi''s action on TV, and even begins to suspect that the program team has asked the team leader to let her do it for the sake of effect. "Is the team leader deliberately showing flaws?"


    Meng Yang''s eyes were also attracted. As soon as he saw it, he knew that the leader of the Shenying training camp didn''t let his opponent. He didn''t expect that Lingxi''s fighting was so fierce. Although his movements were not up to standard, they were at least clean


    It would be fine if he didn''t know who she was before, but now he found that he was more and more interested in Lingxi, especially the fighting and beautiful women.


    "Sister, do me a favor."


    Hearing the word "sister", Meng Jingyue suddenly became alert, "you must not call me" sister ". Every time you call me like this, it''s no good."

 Chapter 441

    Mengyang''s lips show evil smile, "you help me chase a person, I''ll help you block the blind date later."


    "Well Who are you after? " Meng Jingyue was slightly moved when she heard that he would help him block his blind date.


    "Lingxi, this woman you see now."


    Meng Jingyue opened her eyes in surprise, "brother, are you kidding? If you let Grandma know, you have to break your leg. "


    "It''s not that serious."


    "Why is it not so serious? You know grandma hates stars. I heard that when my dad was a child, he secretly watched TV dramas. As a result, he was chased and beaten by grandma


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not you. In a word, help or not?"


    Meng Jingyue gently bit his lower lip, "OK, deal."


    ¡­¡­ "Didn''t we hear that you were disqualified from flying? We were worried that you would be sad, so we were all looking for you. By the way, I saw Chi Jingyu just now, and he asked people everywhere if they had seen you. Later, a man told him that you might have gone to the back mountain."


    When Lingxi sees Shen Bingxi lying in front of the camera, Mingming meets her in the gym and deceives her by saying that Chi Jingyu has gone to Houshan to find her. How can she not know where she has gone?


    Lingxi''s lips give a sneer. Shen Bingxi, you really killed yourself this time. If you let the editor cut all your shots, there will be nothing left?


    When Shen Bingxi and Chi Jiayang see the picture of her making a fool of herself in the program, Shen Bingxi wants to turn off the TV. Unfortunately, the remote control board is in brother Jiayang''s hand. Seeing his face getting more and more gloomy, Shen Bingxi slightly lowers her head with a little guilty.


    "Shen Bingxi, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Chi Jiayang''s calm voice mixed with anger, Shen Bingxi half coquettishly said: "Oh, brother Jiayang, this is edited. I really heard a veteran and Chi Jingyu say that Lingxi went to the back mountain, but who knows he didn''t go."


    "Well."


    Seeing that Chi Jiayang didn''t say anything more, Shen Bingqian quickly found an excuse and said, "brother Jiayang, I heard that sister Ou was driven out of the house. When do you plan to apply for your divorce certificate?"


    "Soon."


    ¡­¡­


    A basement.


    Ou Mengxue lies on the bed in a daze. Since she exposed Wang Suping''s affairs that day, she thought Chi Yanbin would drive Wang Suping out of the house. Unexpectedly, Yang Huilin left Chi''s house on her own initiative. Later, she drove her out.


    Fortunately, I took some money from Wang Suping''s bedside table before I left, otherwise I couldn''t even afford to rent a basement.


    Chi Yanbin left Wang Suping in Chi''s house. I''m afraid he wanted to torture Wang Suping to death!


    Now she finally realized the taste of the street mouse, Shen Bingxi, Lingxi, you hurt me so badly, how can I repay you well?


    And Chi Jiayang, as long as I don''t agree to divorce one day, you''ll still be my husband, Shen Bingxi, then I''ll start with you first


    Chi family.


    "Yanbin, open the door, we have something to say."


    "Wang Suping, you''d better stay in the house. Don''t you like my family very much? Then I''ll let you stay enough. "


    "Chi Yanbin, it''s against the law for you to keep me in the house like this." Wang Suping doesn''t have a mobile phone and can''t call her son for help.


    "Why didn''t you think it was against the law when you gave Huilin hallucinogenic drugs?"

 Chapter 442

    Wang Suping knocked hard on the door, "Yanbin, I beg you to let me out, OK? I can divorce you right away. Really, I don''t want to be locked up here. "


    But no matter how much she says now, it''s useless. Chi Yanbin is determined to lock her up until she goes crazy.


    Listening to no sound outside, Wang Suping collapsed on the ground. She never thought that Chi Yanbin, who has been a husband and wife for 26 years, would treat her like this, "Chi Yanbin, you are crazy, you are crazy, I must sue you, I must sue you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxi, I''ve arranged a half year trip for you. Come and have a look."


    Ling Xi entered the door of the company. Then people came up to show their hospitality. "Ling Xi Jie, this mask is my husband just brought back from France. You try it out, especially."


    "Sister Xi, this is the coffee I just bought. Try it to see if you like it. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you every day."


    "Sister Lingxi, can you sign for me? I like you very much. "


    "I want to, I want to..."


    What happened today? Ling Xi looks at them in surprise, and signs on the photo with a dull face. Jiang Shu has a lot of things in her arms behind her.


    "What are you doing? This is the company. Why don''t you go to work soon? " The general manager''s scolding scared them away.


    But Zhu Wenyuan walked forward with a smile on his face, "that, Lingxi, my child likes you very much. This is the gift he gave you. He also told me to let you accept it." Finish saying then put on the work properly Xi hand.


    "General manager, I don''t quite understand the situation. What''s the matter?"


    "Everyone has seen your performance in the army battalion through the program. It''s very good."


    Lingxi suddenly realized, a smile.


    Jiang Shu said with a smile: "Lingxi, let''s hurry up. I can''t hold anything in my hand."


    "Here, I''ll get some for you."


    "Well, just carry those two cups of coffee for me."


    As soon as the elevator door opened, dawn came out of the elevator. When he saw Lingxi, his eyes released a little light.


    But Lingxi walked past him without strabismus, as if she didn''t know him at all. Jiang Shu''s sight was blocked by the gift box, so she didn''t say hello.


    Seeing that they had entered the elevator, dawn''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and Ruisen said suspiciously, "isn''t that Lingxi just now? How can she feel like she didn''t see you? "


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    "Ding -"


    as soon as Ling Xi and Jiang Shu get out of the elevator and enter Pei Shan''s office door, they see a lot of presents inside, "sister Pei, are these for me?"


    Pei Shan immediately made a "wait a moment" gesture for her, which turned out to be a phone call, "yes, yes, I''m sorry. Lingxi''s schedule was full that day. If we have a chance, we can cooperate next year. Well, good bye."


    Ling Xi whispered to Jiang Shu, "Gosh, listen to Pei sister''s tone, how many notices have I make complaints about?"


    Jiang Shu put the things in her arms down, and then whispered: "with your current popularity, sister Pei should focus on" quality "rather than" quantity ". She will choose high-end brands suitable for your endorsement and shooting activities in a short period of time. She won''t be very tired."


    Lingxi nodded gently, "I think if you are an economic person, you should be as powerful as sister Pei."

 Chapter 443

    Just as Ling Xi said this, Jiang Shu''s eyes flashed slightly, remembering the jokes they had played together at that time


    "Mengxue, if I become a big star in the future, can I hire you to be my agent?"


    "That''s necessary. I won''t be your agent. Who will? It''s strange that your simple brain won''t be gnawed into bones when you enter the entertainment industry. Maybe you don''t even have bones left! "


    "How can the entertainment industry be as terrible as you said? The big deal is that I''m in charge of being beautiful. You''re in charge of fighting all over the world and destroying thousands of troops and horses... "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shu laughed.


    Lingxi also thought she felt that she was joking, "Jiang Shu, what I said is true, you have the brain to be an agent."


    Once most of the stars have the heat, they will strike while the iron is hot and increase their exposure. However, at the same time, they will lose the absolute right to choose. They will accept both the good and the bad. On the contrary, they will show a trend of "negative growth". If they consume the popularity of stars too quickly, they will only be forgotten in the end and weaken the entertainment industry.


    The three of them have the same idea, and they all choose to ensure "quality".


    Pei Shan finally finished the call, and then said to Lingxi, "these are all sent this morning. Please let people move away quickly."


    "Oh, I''ll talk about it later. Don''t you want to show me the schedule?"


    When Pei Shan gave her the schedule, it was all high-end brand endorsements. Lingxi whispered, "it''s a pity that all the good scripts will be in next year."


    "What did you say?" Pei Shan didn''t hear Ling Xi''s words just now.


    "I said Sister Pei, why didn''t you get me a TV play or a movie? "


    "I''ve read all those scripts. They''re not for you. We''ll wait."


    "Well, well, hard work, sister Pei!"


    "Knock -"


    "come in."


    "Sister Pei, this is a rose sent by fans to sister Lingxi."


    Pei Shan looked at Lingxi, "Lingxi, you''d better take it away quickly, all move home, then, you guys come here and help move down."


    "Well, I''ll go first, sister Pei. Bye!"


    When Lingxi passed by the staff with roses, she saw a card inserted on it and curiously took it down, "one minute to know you, one hour to like you, one day to fall in love with you, one month to marry you, one year to run in with you, and one life to take care of you, will you?"


    This is I wrote it to her?


    Lingxi''s lips can''t help but lift up. It''s really old-fashioned. It''s just that the handwriting doesn''t seem to be remembered


    "Sister, have you delivered the flowers I asked you to send?"


    "Oh, when I was just delivered to the office upstairs, an employee took the flowers and drove me out. You said you would send the flowers. Why did you ask me to run errands for you?"


    "Isn''t that to add a little mystery? Alas I don''t know if she saw the card on it


    "Brother, are you too numb? I can''t help but get goose bumps when I see the words on the card. Are you sure it won''t make her sick? "


    Just when Meng Yang wanted to say something, she saw Ling Xi coming out with the rose in her arms. It seemed that she was in a good mood.


    The two sneaked close to Lingxi''s car.


    "You just put it in the trunk."


    "What do you do?" When the bodyguards approached them, they found that Meng Yang and Meng Jingyue were stunned.

 Chapter 444

    Lingxi also immediately looked at them, it should not be paparazzi, "do you want me to sign?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Meng Jingyue pinched Meng Yang, "brother, you should take advantage of the opportunity!"


    Meng Yang just stepped forward, "yes, yes, I''m your fan. Can I have your autograph?"


    Lingxi immediately recognized his voice, then he stood behind, should not be Meng Jingyue? Oh, my God, why did you meet them again? Then his face froze.


    "Good." Now she just wants to sign as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. Then she gives the rose in her hand to Jiang Shu.


    "Miss Lingxi, do you like the flowers I sent you?"


    Lingxi shook her hand with the pen and raised her head slowly. "You said, isn''t that the bunch?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing the man nodding, Lingxi''s face was slightly different, and she rolled her throat slightly, "that You wrote the card on it, too? "


    "Yes, would you?"


    I want you to be a big head.


    If it wasn''t for her to maintain her image all the time, she would definitely throw away the flowers, smash the cards and make a rude remark by the way.


    Behind a polite smile is her extremely hard forbearance. By the way, she took the flower in Jiang Shu''s hand and put it in his hand with the signature photo.


    "Thank you for the rose. It''s gone." I hope they never see each other again.


    Seeing that Lingxi was about to get on the bus and close the door, Meng Yang blocked his hand on the door. "Miss Lingxi, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Ling Xi looks at Meng Jingyue beside her. Fortunately, she doesn''t recognize herself. She just deals with Meng Yang and says, "Sir, I think my meaning is obvious enough. I hope we won''t see each other again."


    With that, he broke Meng Yang''s fingers off the door and slammed the door shut, "let''s go."


    Meng Jingyue looked at Meng Yang with a look of schadenfreude, "brother, I''ll tell you, your way of soaking girls will cause girls'' antipathy."


    "That''s why I asked you to help me, but it didn''t help at all." Meng Yang looks at her displeasantly and puts the rose in her arms, but he looks after her with Lingxi''s signature.


    "You can''t say that. It''s your own opinion. Let''s forget it if I see it? Anyway, even if it is, grandma will not agree with you. "


    "If you have time to say that, you might as well help me think of new tricks."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi sat in the car with a speechless face.


    "Lingxi, what did the man just write on the card for you?"


    Hearing Jiang Shu ask her, Ling Xi closed her eyes, "a minute to know you, an hour to like you, a day to love you, a month to marry you, a year to run in with you, a lifetime to take care of you, will you?"


    Jiang Shu after listening to smile, "so affectionate words, how can you have the heart to refuse?"


    "I''ll give it to you if you want. It''s enough to have a queen in my harem."


    "Queen? Do you have someone you like? "


    "Almost!"


    "By the way, did you adopt the child I saw in the practice room last time or..."


    "It''s my child. Keep the rest secret for the time being."


    Jiang Shu''s look is a little different. The villain doesn''t mean Did she throw the child into the river and drown it?


    Is the child still alive?


    Jiang Shu has a look of joy in her eyes


    The Meng family.


    "Yang Yang, you''ll meet Miss Li tomorrow. Grandma has already made an appointment for you."

 Chapter 445

    Meng Yang heard grandma''s words, subconsciously refused: "grandma, I will not go."


    Although Mrs. Meng looks a little unhappy, who let her be her favorite grandson?


    "Yang Yang, listen to grandma, this Miss Li is gentle, virtuous, kind-hearted, and more importantly, she is in charge of our family."


    "Grandma, you''ve said that many times. If you really like it, you''d better marry her. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Meng Jingyue''s stomach Fei, grandma also likes to be good at asserting, right?


    Seeing Meng Yang put down the bowl and ran out, the old lady angrily threw the chopsticks to the ground, "grandma is not a man. How can I marry her? How can I have such an unfilial grandson? "


    Shu Tingting, with a big stomach, comforted her in a soft voice: "Mom, don''t be angry. Maybe Yang Yang already has someone he likes?"


    Who do you like? Yeah, why didn''t she think of that?


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, you should be careful, don''t move the fetal gas."


    "Well, I see, Ma."


    Meng Xicheng helped Shu Tingting to sit down. Shu Tingting blamed him for making a fuss. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t help. It''s still four months before production."


    The old lady then thought of Meng Jingyue, "Jingyue, you have a good relationship with your brother. Tell Grandma, does your brother like someone?"


    Meng Jingyue is not good at lying, subconsciously want to escape, "grandma, I''m full, I went upstairs first."


    The old lady''s majestic voice came into Meng Jingyue''s ears, "you stop for me and come back."


    Meng Jingyue had no choice but to sit back in his chair. Dear brother, I didn''t mean to betray you.


    "Actually, my brother does have someone he likes."


    Old lady Meng''s eyes narrowed, "which girl is it? What do you do at home? Have you seen it? "


    "Granny, you''d better ask my brother in person. How can I meet his lover? I just heard that he seems to be chasing that girl recently, but unfortunately, he didn''t agree. "


    Brother, I''ve done my best to you. The rest is up to you


    When Lingxi was still washing dishes in the kitchen, Xu Yizhi came in, stretched out his arms, and encircled Lingxi''s waist and limbs from behind. The warm breath sprayed on Lingxi''s ears, "I heard that today there are pursuers to send you roses?"


    Lingxi slightly raised his head, "you should not send someone to follow me?"


    "The driver said it."


    Hearing that he sold the driver so quickly, Lingxi laughed happily, "are you jealous?"


    The light in Xu Yizhi''s eyes is flowing slightly, instinctively some duplicity, "of course not, do you think I''m such a mean person?"


    Lingxi smiles more happily, turns around slowly, and wipes the detergent bubble on her hand on Xu Yizhi''s nose, "is it swollen? I like the way you are jealous for me. It''s so cute! Can you be more jealous for me in the future? It''s said that being jealous is good for your health. "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "The vinegar on my body is strong enough. How about you?"


    "I''m sorry, my Mr. Xu. You know, I don''t like to be jealous. If you give me something sweet, maybe I''ll reluctantly accept it in your face."


    "Sweet?"

 Chapter 446

    Lingxi gently nodded, "yes, sweet, do you have it?"


    "Of course." As soon as the words came to an end, a string of wet kisses fell on her willow like eyebrows, gradually moved to her white jade like cheek, and then covered her lips


    Lingering kisses, close kisses and affectionate kisses are all in silence


    Xu Yizhi slowly raised his head and looked at Lingxi''s eyes closed and his meaning was still in the air. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes. "It seems that Mrs. Xu is very satisfied."


    Lingxi suddenly opened her eyes, "well, you go away quickly, I haven''t finished washing this pot and bowl, alas"


    "it''s OK, I''ll help you." Finish saying, rubbed the bubble of bit of detergent to fingertip, pose to want to wipe the cheek of work properly Xi.


    "No, don''t put bubbles on my face, otherwise Or I''ll let you sleep on the sofa at night! "


    Xu Yizhi gently hook lips, "you this is only allow state officials to set fire, do not allow people to light?"


    "No! Then you wipe it! I promise not to move. " Lingxi obediently let go of the struggling hand and put her face in front of him, but her hand was behind her to touch the bubble.


    Xu Yizhi looked at her cunning eyes and said slowly, "how can I dirty your beautiful face?"


    Lingxi instantly took back her hand, "my Mr. Xu, you don''t like me because I''m good-looking, do you?"


    This question It''s profound.


    Seeing that Xu Yizhi didn''t speak, Lingxi thought that he was acquiescent. "Well, I knew that this is a world of looking at faces. Would you like any one that looks better than me in the future?"


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has intention. Xu Yizhi reaches for his hand, clasps the back of his head with his big palm, and gently presses it on his chest. "I don''t answer because I acquiesce, but you are a dazzling star in my eyes. If time stops and my heart stops beating, I will still fall in love with you."


    Ling Xi''s nose suddenly a sour, this good Duanduan, why should say so numb words? She was so moved! At the same time, also think of the previous life, Xu Yizhi in order to "life" opportunity to leave her, but is holding her hand, the dagger into his heart.


    In retrospect, in this life, I don''t want you to protect me.


    "Xu Yizhi."


    Listen to her even name with surname to call himself, Xu Yizhi''s eyes draw on a doubt, "eh?"


    "I don''t really like your protection at all."


    Xu Yizhi frowned slightly, but she continued to speak.


    "I prefer the feeling of protecting you."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes were tinged with a trace of relief. It was originally this meaning, "I''ll trouble Mrs. Xu to protect herself."


    Lingxi angrily stares at him. He is talking to him seriously, but he intentionally turns his meaning to another place.


    "Xu Yizhi, I won''t tell you. Today''s pots and bowls are yours."


    Immediately take off the apron and put it on the table.


    Xu Yizhi looks at Lingxi''s back, thin lips of sexual feeling, angry Lingxi is so lovely!


    It''s just I''d rather protect you all my life.


    Entertainment Express magazine.


    ¡­¡­ "Sister Xi, our photos are very good. Would you like to have a rest first?"


    "Well, good."


    When Jiang Shu helps Ling Xi to make up, Meng Xinyan comes over.


    "Xi''er, is the shooting going well?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s going well. I''ll wait for you to get off work later."

 Chapter 447

    Meng Xinyan nodded gently, "it''s OK. After shooting, you can have a look at our magazine or have some tea in the reception room."


    "Mm-hmm, you go to work quickly!"


    Looking at the harmonious picture of Meng Xinyan and Ling Xi, Jiang Shuxin''s doubts have never been solved. I remember when she was in college, Ling Xi told her that the person she hated most was her stepmother, and their relationship now Then he whispered, "Lingxi, you have a good relationship with your stepmother."


    Hearing the word "stepmother", Ling Xi''s drooping eyelids cover the flash of light in her eyes. She never told anyone that Meng Xinyan was her own "stepmother", including the incident of "abusing her mother". She never said that her mother was a stepmother. How did Jiang Shu know?


    "I never said my mother was a stepmother. How do you know that?"


    Jiang Shu''s face was frozen. It turned out that she had never told anyone In this way, didn''t she doubt it?


    "I am I didn''t listen to what ou Mengxue said last time. " Jiang Shuling moved.


    Although this answer is reasonable, it''s just that Ling Xi''s suspicion doesn''t retreat. She always feels strange.


    "Sister Xi, can we take another group now? We''ll provide you with another suit. "


    "Well, good."


    Jiangshu see Lingxi go away, heart slightly relieved, it seems that after his talk to pay attention to the point, if now tell Lingxi her identity, Lingxi will not accept? Since she chose to guard her, the assistant''s identity is just right


    After Ling Xi finished shooting, Xiao Yan took her to visit the magazine.


    "Miss Lingxi, our magazine mainly has four departments, such as editing department, including editor in chief, editor in chief, director, editor, artist and reporters who go out to collect information."


    Lingxi understand that he said reporters also include the use of unusual means to find the explosion of entertainment.


    "Then there are our operating departments, which are divided into marketing, advertising, distribution, subscription and other departments, as well as financial departments and economic management departments."


    Seeing the perfect system of the magazine, Ling Xi nodded with satisfaction. It''s really hard for her mother to be the editor in chief.


    "Oh, isn''t this our chief editor''s daughter? I also said that when I came to shoot last time, I put on my face and deliberately found fault and played big names. It turned out that this was to fight against injustice for our chief editor? "


    Around is lying in front of the computer busy people have raised their heads, to Lingxi and propaganda director looked over.


    Lingxi knew the voice, but he pretended not to know it, "is this one, please?"


    Xiaoyan, who took Lingxi to visit, immediately said, "this is the propaganda director of our magazine. The last time you came to our magazine for an interview, she interviewed you."


    Lingxi pretended that she was still thinking, and suddenly remembered, "Oh, I remember. It''s the director who doesn''t have a professional standard, right?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, the employees all snickered. Who dares to speak ill of the publicity director at ordinary times? All day long, I either scold this or criticize that, but now I''m exhausted.


    Hear their voice of snickering, publicity director''s face some hang up, "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you? No one can visit our magazine. "


    "Director, this is agreed by the chief editor."


    "Our magazine is not editor in chief. What qualifications does she have?"

 Chapter 448

    Hearing the words of the publicity director, Xiao Yan began to make trouble. Although he didn''t like the publicity director, he couldn''t contradict her.


    Lingxi gently hook lips, eyes is overflow a trace of cold, she usually here is such a bully mother?


    But listen to Jiang Shu open mouth, "qualified, capable people can sit on this editor''s seat, right?"


    Publicity director''s face shows a trace of embarrassment, but is a dog beside Lingxi, dare to bark at her?


    "Jiang Shu, don''t say that. This publicity director is not of high professional standard. If you say that she has no qualification and ability, won''t she be ashamed to death? Especially in front of such colleagues. " Lingxi''s words are hidden needles, with a trace of abdominal black.


    Listen to these two people sing together, the propaganda director was so angry that he left in a hurry without even saying hello.


    Looking at her gray figure, Ling Xi and Jiang Shu look at each other and smile, they really have a tacit understanding.


    "Fu Xinran, come out for me."


    After a while, a group of "masked men" with sticks and daggers burst in, shouting "Fu Xinran".


    Everyone was surprised, "what do you do? Security, security. "


    Hearing the employee shouting "security", the leader laughed and said, "don''t you know that" security "is a decoration? Go and call out the man named Fu Xinran. " With that, the dagger was put on the table, which frightened the employee and ran away immediately.


    "Call the police immediately." The staff of the magazine called at once.


    Lingxi frowned slightly and asked Xiaoyan in a low voice, "who is Fu Xinran?"


    "It''s our director of publicity."


    It''s the one she provoked!


    After a while, the publicity director trotted over and said, "who are you? How can we make trouble in our magazine


    "Are you fu Xinran?"


    "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?"


    The leader did not say a word, "brothers, smash it for me."


    After that, they began to smash things, "ah --"


    the director of publicity subconsciously covered his ears and held his head, "don''t smash, don''t smash, who are you?"


    Meng Xinyan heard the news and immediately ran out, "stop, I''m the editor in chief here. You can tell me something."


    As if they didn''t hear it, the masked man came forward and pointed his index finger to Meng Xinyan, "chief editor, right? You should also be responsible for this. "


    When the stick in the man''s hand hit Meng Xinyan, Lingxi''s hand immediately grasped it from below.


    "Oh, isn''t that Lingxi? It''s just right. We''ll clean it up together today. "


    Listen to the man this, work properly Xi heart next doubt, she seem to have not offended this kind of black ~ society ~ person? It''s just that the voice under the mask is a little familiar.


    Lingxi didn''t think much, an elbow against the man''s armpit, pain he threw away the long iron bar.


    After the man cries out in pain, Lingxi falls over his shoulder and puts the man to the ground.


    Those "masked men" with him all turned their attention to her, "boss, are you ok?"


    "What are you doing? Hurry up


    Meng Xin Yan exclaimed, "Xi''er, be careful."


    Seeing that they attack themselves from behind, Lingxi''s heart is even more vigilant. Seeing that the iron bar smashes down on his face, he quickly dodges.


    See Ling Xi and they tear fight, Meng Xin Yan also slightly opened lips, Xi son when learn to fight?


    Her heart was in a tangle.

 Chapter 449

    Lingxi''s every action, as if and her clapping general, handsome and capable.


    The "masked man" at the head of the group stood by holding his arms and drawing a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He was a star, and his skill was so good. Last time, he was so careless that he was caught by this woman. After several days in prison, he didn''t expect to meet her again.


    "Boss, I see several police cars coming. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible?"


    "Brothers, withdraw."


    After hearing the boss''s order, everyone did not dare to stay any longer and ran downstairs.


    "Xi''er, are you ok? Is there any injury? " Meng Xinyan immediately went forward to check whether Lingxi was injured.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m not hurt. They''re just a bunch of" airs. "


    Meng Xinyan just let go


    When the police were about to finish the recording, the editor in chief arrived and saw the mess in the magazine room, "no one of you was injured, were you?"


    "No, chief editor. Fortunately, sister Lingxi is here today."


    Lingxi? The editor in chief almost forgot, "well Is Lingxi hurt? " If Lingxi gets hurt in their magazine, it''s a very serious matter.


    "No, sister Lingxi is still taking notes in the chief editor''s office!"


    As soon as the editor in chief left, they lowered their heads and cleaned up the things on the table. "It was terrible just now. Who was the person that the propaganda director provoked? And they''re in our magazine club. "


    "Yes, as soon as those people came in, I got goose bumps all over my body. If it wasn''t for Lingxi, we might have been injured."


    "Lingxi is my goddess now."


    "I thought she was fighting with the team leader in the program for the effect of the program. Today, after seeing it with her own eyes, I knew how shocking it was. She was definitely the" king of soldiers "and had nothing to say."


    "Just three words, handsome, handsome, handsome!"


    "If you think about it, are there any details left out?" A tall and handsome policeman has serious eyes.


    Lingxi closed her eyes and carefully recalled the man''s voice. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, "I remember who he was, on the night of February 14..."


    Because Meng Xinyan is still outside, Lingxi tells Mencius Miao and Zhang silently. Today, the "masked man" is another man in the car, Lao Huang.


    "But I don''t quite understand. Normally, he should be in prison now, but why is he here?"


    "On what basis do you judge the identity of this person?"


    "It''s the sound..."


    ¡­¡­ When the editor in chief rushed over, the police just came out from the inside, "thank you for the information, if there are any questions in the future, we will contact you again."


    The editor in chief looked at Lingxi nervously, "Miss Lingxi, are you ok? I''m so sorry that this kind of thing happened to our magazine


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    After the editor in chief entered the office, he asked the publicity director, "Fu Xinran, I heard that you are the one who provoked these people?"


    "Editor in chief, I just..."


    But Meng Xinyan said for her: "editor in chief, this matter also has my responsibility. If I had not agreed to issue that report, maybe we would not have met this kind of thing."

 Chapter 450

    The editor in chief wondered, "what report?"


    Meng Xinyan looked at the propaganda director, and then said, "it''s about cracking down on a crime group. I didn''t expect that it would cause such trouble."


    The editor in chief tightened her eyebrows. She knew that a few days ago, there was a small drug trafficking group. At that time, their magazine also published the story. At that time, the publicity director wrote her name.


    Lingxi realized that the two men she met that night were probably related to the crime group.


    She believes in her hearing, as long as she doesn''t change her voice intentionally


    After the editor in chief left the office, the director of publicity hesitated and said to Meng Xinyan: "editor in chief, this matter just now Thank you


    If she had not written her name because she wanted to take credit, this would not have happened.


    "Miss Lingxi, I just had a bad attitude towards you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Then he bowed to them.


    Meng Xinyan held her shoulder, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a small matter. You don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, why don''t I send two bodyguards to protect you? Otherwise, I''m not sure. " Especially when he knew that the criminal had a problem with her, he was even more upset.


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Meng Xinyan had to nod, "Xi''er, have you suffered a lot these years? It''s also strange that mom has no ability to protect you. "


    "Mom, how can you say that?"


    "Mom, you are fighting with that group of people today. It can''t be practiced in one or two days. Do you often..."


    "Don''t worry, Ma. Where do you want to go? I don''t often fight with others, but I learned a few moves from Xiao Nuo''s master before and trained my lower body ability. "


    "So it is! Then mother can rest assured! "


    Speaking of xiaonuo''s master, she hasn''t taken xiaonuo for a long time. Although master XuanZhen told them not to go again, she still can''t rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, it''s snowy today. Master can use the warm baby sent by Xiao Nuo."


    Lingxi looks at xiaonuo tenderly. She has already asked someone to send her stove and some warm clothes, and has also placed new bedding


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Nuo''s master will like the warm baby that Xiao Nuo sent."


    "Master, master, Xiao Nuo is back."


    When Lingxi and xiaonuo arrive at the thatched cottage, xiaonuo shouts "Shifu" excitedly.


    "Why? Where is master? " Xiao Nuo felt the back of his head suspiciously.


    Lingxi didn''t see Master XuanZhen''s figure in the room, but she thought, why didn''t master XuanZhen light the stove on such a cold day?


    It was because I knew there was no electricity here that I sent the stove!


    "Mom, maybe master went to practice martial arts!"


    Lingxi''s heart faintly floating on a bad premonition, last time she had felt it, I hope not.


    When she looked at the new bedding, she found a corner of rice paper under the pillow.


    Is it not good to take it out like this?


    Lingxi pulls out the rice paper from under the pillow. She still can''t restrain her curiosity. She slowly opens it to see what she is afraid of.


    "Lingxi, xiaonuoqi: I''ve been raising xiaonuo for more than four years. I''m old, and life and death depend on heaven. When you see this letter, it''s the day of my death It''s ten. "

 Chapter 451

    Lingxi''s eyes were slightly red, her nose was sour, and her eyes were blurred by tears.


    Master XuanZhen It''s really dead.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    Although Lingxi subconsciously wants to hide the letter behind him, he slowly takes it out. He must learn to face some things.


    "Xiao Nuo, this is a letter from your master."


    "Master''s letter?" After Xiao Nuo took it, he couldn''t understand the words, "Lingxi, Xiao Nuo Mom, what''s this word? "


    Lingxi turned her face slightly, wiped her tears with her hand, and then looked back, "Xiao Nuo, mother tells you that people will always experience some beautiful and dark things when they live in this world..." Lingxi suddenly stops. She really doesn''t know how to explain "death" to a child less than five years old.


    "Mom, Xiao Nuo knows, is it just like we go through day and night every day?"


    "Well, yes." Lingxi is suddenly burst of tears, did not control their emotions, with his hand to cover his face crying.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Lingxi doesn''t answer xiaonuo, as if xiaonuo''s voice is a catalyst, which can evoke the deepest memory in people''s heart.


    She finally raised her face, "Xiao Nuo, master XuanZhen It''s gone. "


    Lingxi looks at xiaonuo''s eyes, but xiaonuo doesn''t respond. She still looks at her with wide eyes.


    "Does Xiao Nuo know what death is?"


    Xiaonuo nodded gently and then lowered his head slowly. "Xiaonuo knows that it means never to be seen, just like the fish and shrimp we eat."


    Hearing Xiao Nuo''s words, Ling Xi suddenly stops her tears. The tears on her face are still wet


    When they came out of the thatched cottage, they saw a snow covered human sitting on the stone pier.


    "Master, master."


    Xiao Nuo ran forward, knelt down on the stone mound covered with ice and snow, stretched out his little hand, and pushed the snow away from master''s head and face, "master? Master


    Seeing that the master didn''t respond, Xiao Nuo looked back at his mother, "Mom, did the master fall asleep?"


    Lingxi''s face was hurt by the cold ice and snow, and Lingxi''s heart was even more like this, "Xiao Nuo, do you remember what mom just said about" death "? All people will experience "birth, aging, illness and death."


    Little Nuo''s eyes gradually brew up the crystal clear tears, "Mom."


    Lingxi knew that it was time to tell him in another way, "when a person''s merits are perfect, he should go to another world instead of disappearing forever."


    The tears in Xiao Nuo''s eyes didn''t come out.


    "Mom, what''s the other world like? Will master suffer from hunger and cold? "


    Lingxi shook her head gently. "In another world, only Xiao Nuo''s master knows what it looks like Xiao Nuo, kowtow to master with his mother. "


    Lingxi and xiaonuo kneel on the snow, kowtow three times in front of master XuanZhen, and put their hands together.


    "Master XuanZhen, have a good journey, Amitabha..."


    "Xiao Nuo hopes that master will be well in another world. Don''t freeze or starve yourself. Don''t be reluctant to eat or wear. Without Xiao Nuo by your side, you will feel very lonely. Master can take another little apprentice in that world. Xiao Nuo guarantees that you won''t feel bad, master Xiao Nuo misses you... "


    Lingxi listens to Xiao Nuo''s words, and a drop of warm tears falls on the snow

 Chapter 452

    Since the beginning of the noble kindergarten, Xiao Nuo has only had weekend training.


    Qiqi called and said, "Mrs. Lin, I''m calling to ask about Xiao Nuo''s recent situation. He was a little out of shape when he came to the hip-hop class today. What happened at home?"


    Hearing Qiqi''s words, Lingxi''s eyes are tight, "it''s a relative of xiaonuo who has passed away. Well, I''ll pick up xiaonuo for a while. Is it OK for xiaonuo not to have class this weekend?"


    "Well, all right."


    When Lingxi takes xiaonuo home, xiaonuo talks and laughs all the way. It''s because of xiaonuo''s state that Lingxi mistakenly thinks xiaonuo is OK.


    She had no choice but to tell it to Yi Zhi, "husband, do you have any idea?"


    Xu Yizhi gently frowned, and then stretched out, "this matter to me, I go to tell Xiao Nuo."


    "Well."


    When Xu Yizhi enters xiaonuo''s room, xiaonuo is still making origami, "little rabbit, be good."


    Xu Yizhi went to xiaonuo''s body, xiaonuo raised his eyes, "Dad?"


    "Xiao Nuo, my father knows that you are very sad and sad because of the master. Why don''t you cry?"


    Xiao Nuo blinked and put his head into his father''s arms. "Didn''t dad say that? A man is a man, bleeding and sweating without tears. " In fact, he didn''t want his mother to be sad when she saw it.


    Xu Yizhi slightly distressed, gently stroked xiaonuo''s back with his hand, "you remember this sentence, did xiaonuo dream of master when he went to bed at night?"


    Xiao Nuo shook his head in his arms. His voice sounded a little sullen. "No."


    "But Dad had a dream about Xiao Nuo''s master."


    Xiao Nuo looked up and said, "Dad, what did the master say?"


    Xu Yizhi thought about the messy dream he had last night, but today it came in handy.


    "Xiao Nuo''s master said," let Xiao Nuo practice martial arts well. Don''t slack off. "


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes lit up. It was really like what the master said.


    "Dad, how''s master doing in the other world?"


    "It depends on xiaonuo himself. If xiaonuo is happy, Shifu is also happy. If xiaonuo is sad, what will Shifu do?"


    Xiaonuo thought for a while, then nodded, "Dad, xiaonuo wants to let master live well, so xiaonuo will live well in the future, xiaonuo won''t be sad."


    Xu Yizhi gently touches xiaonuo''s head, and his eyes show heartache and love.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxi, there''s an invitation recently. Your time is just in the gap. I have a look at it and think you can have a try."


    "Sister Pei, what''s the invitation?" Lingxi is still thinking about whether there are any good programs in this period.


    "It''s a show about talent show. If you accept the invitation, you will act as a drama instructor in it."


    Ling Xi''s face showed a surprised expression, "Pei Jie, what you said should not be that file" omnipotent artist ", right?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Sister Pei, are you sure they didn''t invite the wrong person? I''m not qualified enough now In her previous life, this program was no less popular than any other popular variety show now, especially the degree of professionalism. She never thought that she would be invited to be a tutor. If she was going to be a contestant, it would be almost the same. I remember that in her previous life, Anhe, the international film queen, acted as a tutor.

 Chapter 453

    "I''ve heard them explain that they are comprehensive. The director and his team have confirmed that you are very suitable."


    After hearing Pei Shan''s comments, Ling Xi is secretly pleased. As a drama instructor, this opportunity is also excellent.


    "Well, sister Pei, please reply for me."


    Pei Shan picked up her cell phone and immediately called the director of omnipotent artist, "hello? Hello director, I''m Pei Shan, Lingxi''s agent Yes, is this signed on a quarterly basis? OK, no problem. Goodbye. "


    After Pei Shan hangs up, she makes an "OK" gesture to Ling Xi


    "Brother Jiayang, why do you take the notice for me like this..."


    Shen Bingqian still didn''t say the word "rotten".


    "Bingxi, you know, since the last incident, we basically have no resources, only these small announcements. If you don''t answer them, it may be more difficult in the future."


    Shen Bingxi especially wanted to say "it''s not because of your lack of ability", but she still held back.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Shen Bingqian looks at Chi Jiayang reluctantly, "brother Jiayang, when are you going to divorce ou Mengxue?"


    "I also want to get through to her as soon as possible, but I can''t get through to her recently. Would you like to go home with me today?"


    Shen Bingxi thought that he wanted to introduce himself to his parents. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back with you. By the way, what do your parents like? I''ve got to bring some presents


    When they came to Chi''s door with a gift box, Chi Jiayang suddenly stopped and said, "Bingxi Well, can you wait for me at the door for a while, my parents still don''t know about us... "


    Shen Bingqian thought it was the same, then nodded gently, "OK, brother Jiayang, you go in with these gifts first, and say it to your uncle and aunt first."


    ¡­¡­ When Chi Jiayang enters the lock password, it shows "please re-enter the password".


    Chi Jiayang had to lose again, but he was still wrong.


    "Knock knock -" Chi Jiayang knocked on the door, but no one responded, so he had to call Wang Suping.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chi Jiayang said, "Mom, I''m at our door now. Where are you and dad?"


    But Chi Yanbin''s voice came out of the phone, "Jiayang, your mother and I are abroad now. Recently, too many things have happened at home. We want to go out to relax."


    Hearing his father''s words, Chi Jiayang had no doubt, "OK, I know Dad, you must take care of your mother."


    After he hung up, Chi Jiayang found that he had forgotten to ask for the password of the door lock. He just wanted to make another call, but he put it back in his pocket


    "Brother Jiayang, why didn''t you go in?"


    "The code lock of our house has been changed. Just called, my father said he and my mother went abroad to relax."


    Shen Bingqian said unkindly: "brother Jiayang, in my opinion, my uncles and aunts should not go abroad for the sake of distraction, probably to avoid ou Mengxue."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Uncle and aunt will not be oumengxue out of the house, it must be oumengxue entangled impatient, so just want to go abroad to hide."


    Chi Jiayang a listen, think or reasonable, "you say good, it seems that I want to go to apply for a divorce certificate as soon as possible and Ou Mengxue is."


    Suddenly thought of their marriage certificate is still at home, forget it, or next time to get it!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 454

    Although Chi Yanbin told Chi Jiayang that they had gone abroad to relax, in fact, he was only afraid that Chi Jiayang would ruin his own business.


    After opening the closed door of Wang Suping''s room, Wang Suping knocked on his head with a toilet brush.


    But Wang Suping''s strength is like shaking a tree in front of Chi Yanbin. Chi Yanbin easily grabbed her hair and pushed her to the ground.


    "Chi Yanbin, it''s against the law for you to do so. Let me out quickly." Wang Suping''s cry will only make Chi Yanbin more irritable, and it''s a beating to Wang Suping.


    "Now I understand that the reason why Jiayang has domestic violence is because I inherited you, Chi Yanbin. I was really blind at that time, and I did that kind of thing for a man like you."


    "You are responsible for all this. Wang Suping, you and your precious son are responsible for the situation of my Chi family."


    ¡­¡­


    "Beautiful miss Lingxi, may I treat you to dinner?"


    Jiang Shu went to pack up her clothes. Today, she didn''t bring a bodyguard. As soon as Lingxi came out of the set of a promotional film, she heard the voice of a "bad man". There was a trace of helplessness in Lingxi''s beautiful eyes, "excuse me, have we met?"


    Meng Yang immediately replied excitedly, "yes, we''ve met four times in total. Is it fate?"


    Quadric? Lingxi thought, it seems that it is really like this


    "I''m sorry, you must have recognized the wrong person."


    Mengyang is blocked in front of Lingxi, "Miss Lingxi, have you forgotten? The first time we met was in a small temple in Songshan. At that time, I asked you for your mobile phone number, but it turned out that... "


    Ling Xi is afraid that he will say "your husband". After all, they haven''t made it public yet, "OK, OK."


    ¡­¡­ "Miss Lingxi, I know your identity is special, so I specially reserved a private room."


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Lingxi looked at the man in front of her and said angrily.


    "Nothing. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Lingxi helplessly helped the forehead, "Sir, I have a husband, you know?"


    Hearing Ling Xi''s words, Meng Yang said with a smile, "I know that you are not married now. The one you met last time should be your boyfriend, right?"


    No wonder he did so "You are ignorant. How many stars are willing to be public when they get married? If the media knows, they will only disturb their private lives. "


    Meng Yang slightly frowned, "I don''t believe it."


    Lingxi now has a kind of beating his heart, "I don''t think I have the obligation to prove whether I am married with you? What''s more, I don''t like younger ones. Thank you


    Seeing that Lingxi is about to leave, Mengyang says in a hurry, "from today on, I, Mengyang, officially begin to pursue Lingxi until the day you promised."


    Ling Xi''s feet faltered and almost tripped over her high heels. She took a deep breath and turned back with a smile.


    She doesn''t want this person to come to her every day, and she doesn''t want to make her men jealous.


    "Well, I''ll prove it to you." Lingxi takes out her mobile phone from her handbag and dials Xu Yizhi.


    "Hello? Honey, where are you now? "


    Hearing Lingxi''s tone, Meng Yang''s face changed slightly.


    "Then you find out our marriage certificate and send it to my mobile phone."

 Chapter 455

    Lingxi hang up the phone, after a while, Xu Yizhi sent a message.


    Ling Xi points the photo open and puts a smile on her lips. When she shows it to Meng Yang, she graffiti her name.


    "Here, sir, a marriage certificate can always prove that I have been married?"


    Meng Yang looked at the photos on Lingxi''s mobile phone, heartache, he had to say, this man''s appearance is really not his own can compare.


    It turns out that Lingxi is really married.


    Lingxi put the mobile phone back in her handbag, "thank you for your hospitality today, sir. Goodbye."


    Meng Yang looks at Ling Xi''s back in a dazed way. His loss is gradually expanding. He doesn''t expect that a girl he finally falls in love with has become a woman


    "What just happened?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu Yizhi asked.


    "Well You''re so smart, you should have guessed it? " Lingxi''s face was a little playful.


    "Do you have a suitor?"


    Xu Yizhi is sure to make a guess.


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the nephew of a friend of mine, I would have been more impolite."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes narrowed slightly without any trace, "do you know him?"


    "I don''t know him. I only know him. By the way, do you remember the person I talked to when we went to a small temple in Songshan last time?"


    Xu recalled, "well, remember him."


    Dare to covet his wife, don''t you remember? "Did he recognize you?"


    "Yes, he also said that he would pursue me from today until the day I promised, so I would just show him my marriage certificate."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are more profound. Now Lingxi is more and more charming day by day. He has to watch closely.


    "Well done this time."


    Xu Yizhi gently stretched out his hand and put it in Lingxi''s hair. If he could make public the news of their marriage earlier, wouldn''t there be so many "bees"?


    "I..."


    Just when Xu Yizhi wants to open his mouth, Lingxi interrupts him, "by the way, I''ll make a phone call first."


    Xu Yizhi looks at Lingxi''s back in a low mood. Now he wants to announce the news of their marriage. In this way, no one will covet it any more.


    "Sister Tingting, long time no see."


    "How did you remember to call me today?"


    "I have something to ask you. Is Meng Yang your nephew?"


    "Yes, you know him?" Shu Tingting is half sitting on the bed.


    "I met him four times. The reason why I recognized him the first three times was because of Meng Jingyue."


    "What?" Shu Tingting was afraid that the last thing happened again, so she lowered her voice and said, "are you recognized?"


    "No, but there''s something tricky. Meng Yang seems to..." Lingxi even said something not very nice.


    "Like what?"


    "He came to me today and said that he wanted to pursue me from today, but I refused."


    "What? So the girl he likes is you? "


    "Sister Tingting, what do you mean by that?"


    "Before, my mother-in-law said that she wanted to find a blind date for Meng Yang, but Meng Yang didn''t agree. Later, Jing Yue said that her brother had a girl she liked. Do you think it happened?"


    Lingxi after listening to her words, in the heart of five miscellaneous Chen, "Tingting elder sister, I just give you in advance to say hello ha, don''t betray me."

 Chapter 456

    "What''s the matter with Yang Yang today? Why don''t you even have dinner? "


    Asked Mrs. Meng in doubt.


    Jiang Nan doesn''t think, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about him. Meng Yang must have eaten outside before he came back."


    "You motherfucker..."


    The old lady still wanted to scold her third daughter-in-law. Meng Jingyue interrupted, "grandma, didn''t I tell you last time? I''m chasing a girl. I must have eaten outside before I came back. "


    The old lady''s curiosity surged into her heart again, "Yueyue, go and help grandma to find out which girl he likes and what to do at home."


    Meng Jingyue called "terrible" in her heart, and her grandmother did not respect their wishes at all.


    "I''m not going. It''s my brother''s business, so I''m not involved."


    "You girl, if you don''t go, you''ll go on a blind date for me tomorrow."


    "Grandma, you are dictatorial." Meng Jingyue''s face was full of despair, "OK, I''ll go."


    In order not to go on a blind date, I have to sacrifice my brother.


    The old lady nodded her head with satisfaction. It''s a matter of time for Yueyue to go on a blind date. Now that Yangyang has someone she likes, she can shift her focus to Meng Yang and solve his life problem first.


    Meng Jingyue went upstairs and knocked on Meng Yang''s bedroom door.


    "Brother, I''m in!"


    Did not hear the movement inside, Meng Jingyue pushed the door into, "brother, I came in."


    Just walked into the bedroom, he saw Meng Yang lying on the bed, a blanket to the body wrapped.


    "Brother, why do you go to bed so early?"


    Meng Yang''s voice was tired, but also some deep, "you go out, let me be quiet for a while."


    "Brother, are you rejected by Lingxi today?"


    Meng Yang suddenly opened his eyes and wondered how she knew?


    Without hearing Meng Yang''s response, Meng Jingyue knew that she was right and sat on the bed very casually. "Brother, I tell you, it''s no big deal to be rejected by a woman. If you think about me again, I fell in love with a man, but he got married and had children. Do you think I''m worse than you?"


    Hearing Meng Jingyue''s words, Meng Yang''s heart really felt better. He sat up from the bed and said, "you are really miserable." Fortunately, Lingxi didn''t give him the sun.


    "How did you forget him?"


    "It''s not easy to forget someone? Just empathize and don''t fall in love? "


    "Then why don''t you?"


    "I want to empathize, but I can''t find the right person!"


    Meng Yang rolled a white eye to her, toward the bed a pour, "you this said equal to white say."


    "Brother, what''s the situation over there? Why did she refuse you? "


    Meng Yang just heard her say that, he felt it was a shame to say it, so he said, "who said I was rejected?"


    "It''s written on your face! In front of me


    "No, no, I just didn''t see her today. I''m in a bad mood."


    Meng Jingyue''s face is full of confusion. Is he wrong? "Well Well, I''ll go out first, and you''ll be bored yourself


    Hearing the sound of Meng Jingyue closing the door, Meng Yang fidgeted his hair


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Meng Jingyue came back after testing Meng Yang, the old lady couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Well, grandma, the girl I like. I have a lot of money in my family. Although I can''t compare with the Meng family, I''m also very beautiful, although I can''t compare with grandma when she was young."

 Chapter 457

    Brother, as a sister, I really can''t bear to see you so depressed, so I''d better help you.


    Hearing Meng Jingyue say so, the old lady was very happy. "You little mouth, you should pick up some nice words to say."


    "I know, when grandma was young, she was a beautiful woman. All the people who chased her came to the door."


    Jiang Nan just smiles, and only Meng Jingyue knows how to make her grandmother happy.


    "Come on, Yueyue, tell me quickly, who is your brother''s favorite? Who is the daughter of? "


    "Grandma, I only know that person''s name is Lingxi, flexible Lingxi and Chenxi."


    Grandma should not know that "Lingxi" is a star, so she confidently said it.


    "Lingxi? It''s a good name, but Why haven''t I heard of Lingjia? "


    "Grandma, there are so many powerful families. How can you have heard all of them? What''s more, I just said that her family doesn''t have as much money as ours. "


    Meng Jingyue is trying to help her say good things, try to avoid her "Star" identity.


    Brother, my sister is hard-working for you.


    Old lady Meng nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll let the old housekeeper check it then."


    Meng Jingyue nervously said: "no, grandma, it''s not good for you to check people like this. Don''t you just let me go?"


    The old lady nodded, "well, yes, it''s not good for the old housekeeper to check. How about this, Yueyue? You''ll take grandma to see the girl named Lingxi tomorrow. I''ll see for myself what kind of person she is."


    Now I really fell into the hole I dug, "grandma, it''s even worse You said you are so old. If there is another bumpy one, then... "


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s a good idea."


    "Grandma, what''s the idea?" Meng Jingyue only felt that she could not keep up with her grandmother''s brain circuit.


    ¡­¡­ What can we do now? Under the "pressure" of grandma, she can only do so.


    After secretly looking for someone to inquire about Lingxi''s schedule, Meng Jingyue takes her grandmother to the side of the road where Lingxi will pass.


    "Granny, why don''t we just forget it? What if I''m really hurt? "


    "Grandma is not afraid of that, Yueyue. You can show grandma which car is Lingxi''s later."


    ¡­¡­ In the car, Jiang Shu is still talking to Lingxi about the following precautions.


    "Lingxi, this record company attaches great importance to your music. When we go to record later..."


    "Yi -"


    the emergency brake caught Lingxi off guard and nearly hit her forehead on the front seat.


    "Lingxi, are you ok?"


    "Miss Lingxi, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. What''s up ahead?"


    "Miss Lingxi, I didn''t bump into her because it seems to be a porcelain bumper in front of me." The driver explained briefly, then opened the door, "Miss Lingxi, I''ll get off the car and solve it."


    Jiang Shu did not expect to encounter this kind of thing, immediately helped Ling Xi put on a mask and hat, "Ling Xi, why don''t you get out of the car and leave first, in case there are many people in a while, it will be difficult to do, like this kind of porcelain bumping thing I will solve with the driver."


    Lingxi looked in the mirror, "it doesn''t matter, I get off first."


    Just when Jiang Shu saw that Lingxi was walking to the old lady after she got out of the car, she was shocked and immediately opened the car door and ran over.

 Chapter 458

    Meng Jingyue looked on the side of the road and didn''t step forward. Fortunately, her grandmother wasn''t hurt, so she quickly called Meng Yang, "hello? Brother, you come here quickly. Grandma was hit by Lingxi''s car. Don''t tell others first... "


    Mrs. Meng was lying in front of Lingxi''s car and moaned, "ouch, ouch --"


    "Mrs. Meng, my car didn''t touch you just now. You''d better get up quickly. The ground is cold." The driver was still persuading the old lady. When he saw Ling Xi get off the bus, he quickly said, "Miss Ling, how did you get off the bus? I''ll take care of it. "


    When Mrs. Meng heard the driver''s "Miss", she immediately thought that Lingxi was really the daughter of a wealthy family.


    "Oh, my old waist -"


    "it doesn''t matter, I''ll come." Lingxi looks at the old lady lying on the ground, her eyes flicker slightly, a bit like Tingting''s mother-in-law. She heard her voice on the phone last time, but it should not be her, "grandma, where do you hurt?"


    "I I feel pain all over, especially this leg. It seems that I can''t move. "


    Seeing more and more onlookers on the road, Jiang Shu came to Lingxi''s ear and whispered, "Lingxi, let''s give her some money, otherwise you will be recognized."


    "No, we can''t encourage such unhealthy tendencies. If I don''t treat her well."


    Lingxi''s tone was full of evil spirits. "Grandma, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Now that you are in pain, I''ll call 120 for you. How about all the medical expenses? However, if you are not injured, I''d like to ask you to compensate me for the mental loss and the time cost. The mental loss is not much, so it''s only one thousand, but I''ll explain to you first. Every minute, one thousand, Jiang Shu, help me to look at the time. "


    Jiang Shu gently smiles, this Lingxi "Miss Ling, ten minutes have been wasted."


    Old lady Meng thought that the girl was too cruel, but it was her favorite character.


    "OK, by the way, please dial 120 for me."


    Just when Jiang Shu dialed, the old lady yelled: "no, no, girl, don''t call me first, i..."


    "Granny --" Meng Yang heard that Granny was hit by Lingxi, and immediately drove over by motorcycle. He put the motorcycle on the side of the road and took off his helmet. "Granny, how are you doing now?"


    Old lady Meng looks at Meng Yang and knows that it must be Yue Yue.


    After hearing Meng Yang''s voice, Lingxi looks at him in surprise.


    "Oh, all my bones hurt..."


    Hear grandma''s words, Meng Yang is naturally a little more inclined to Ling Xi, "grandma, you take my car, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Old lady Meng scolds Meng Yang in her heart. How can this child not have a long mind? "I''m in your car, and my bones are still broken?"


    Lingxi is speechless. What''s the matter with the family?


    "Meng Yang, you''ve had enough. I know what you''re thinking, but you can''t use this method to deal with me. What if the car really hits your grandmother? What if I''m really hurt? "


    Hearing the girl''s words, the old lady and Meng Yang were stunned.


    What the old lady thought was that the girl was good and kind-hearted, but Her relationship with Yang Yang doesn''t seem to be very good.

 Chapter 459

    "Spirit Miss Ling, have you misunderstood something? What am I going to do with you? " Meng Yang hasn''t forgotten that there are many onlookers around. If she just exposes Ling Xi''s identity, she must hate herself.


    "My car didn''t touch your grandma at all. OK, grandma, I''d better take you back!" Then she lifted Mrs. Meng up from the ground.


    Meng Yang looks at grandma with a strange look, but old lady Meng is a little guilty. She didn''t expect that she would be torn down like this.


    It''s really


    After Lingxi helped Mrs. Meng into the car, the old lady quickly held Lingxi''s hand and said, "girl, actually I heard that Yangyang has a girl I like, so I came to investigate. Don''t misunderstand my Yangyang!"


    Hear the old lady''s words, Ling Xi can''t help a Leng, this matter even his grandmother all know?


    "Oh, so it is. In fact, you don''t have to worry. There is nothing between Meng Yang and me."


    The old lady thought that Lingxi was afraid that she would object. She liked the girl''s character, outstanding temperament and good family background


    The passers-by at the roadside were scattered. It turned out that they were just bumping into each other!


    Just when Meng Yang was about to get on the motorcycle, Meng Jingyue rushed over, "brother, brother, you wait for me."


    Meng Yang looked at Meng Jingyue, "is today''s thing your idea?"


    "Brother, you misunderstood me. It''s obviously grandma''s idea."


    "But you told me that the person I like is Lingxi."


    Meng Jingyue reluctantly put on a smile, "brother, I''m doing it for you too. Think about it..."


    Just words haven''t finished, Meng Yang already rode motorcycle to gallop out.


    Meng Jingyue yelled, "ah - Meng Yang, Meng Yang --"


    looking at the smaller and smaller figure, Meng Jingyue stamped her feet, and her face was full of unhappiness, "bad brother, Meng Yang, I''m doing it for you! See if I can help you next time. "


    Inside the car, Jiang Shu asked Lingxi in a low voice, "Lingxi, what about the company we are going to go to for a while? I''ll be late soon. "


    "It''s OK. Make a phone call first."


    Just when Jiang Shu took out her mobile phone, the boss of the record company called, "hello? Hello what? Don''t go. OK, I hope we can cooperate next time. "


    Mrs. Meng sat at the back, listening to them and observing Lingxi secretly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They found Shen Bingxi."


    "Shen Bingxi Well, I know the standard of their company. Don''t worry about this kind of cooperation project! "


    Lingxi guesses that it must be oumengxue who is playing tricks in the dark. The person she is dealing with now must be Shen Bingxi.


    Listen to in old lady''s ear, mistakenly think she is the boss of which company.


    When Lingxi sent the old lady to the door of her house, the old lady insisted: "girl, you must have been frightened just now. Come and have a meal by the way."


    Lingxi is remembered for a long time did not see Shu Tingting, this just did not refuse, "well, that disturbed."


    Not knowing what Lingxi was thinking, Jiang Shu pulled her sleeve and gently shook her head, "Lingxi..."


    Lingxi patted her on the back of the hand, "it''s OK, you and the driver go to lunch first, and come to pick me up later." Then she whispered in her ear, "I know the old lady''s daughter-in-law. I''ll go in and see her by the way."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 460

    When Lingxi enters the gate of the Meng family, she sighs with a sigh of luxury. She only knows that Tingting''s mother-in-law is rich, but she doesn''t think it''s a rich family.


    From the outside, the luxury house combines European and American style with Chinese style. It is dignified with casual beauty, and luxurious with style. The round arched windows and corner stones seem to be full of soul in every design. It is fresh and unconventional. The white mud walls are combined with light red roof tiles, and the continuous arches and corridors make people feel relaxed. The porch and hall stretch north and south.


    When you enter the house, the living room is equipped with low windows and hexagonal bay windows. The dining room is connected with North and south. The indoor and outdoor scenery blend together, and the classical flavor of the home comes all at once


    Jiang Nan heard the news and came over, "Mom, you''re back! What''s this


    Seeing the girl beside her mother, Jiang Nan was still a little surprised. Mrs. Meng never brought other people home. It''s strange today.


    Lingxi took off her mask and nodded gently to Jiang Nan, "Hello, I''m Lingxi."


    Jiang Nan saw her, suddenly a little trance, the child is really beautiful, looking at her eyebrows at the same time, there is a sense of inexplicable familiarity, "hello."


    Old lady Meng is about to introduce Lingxi to Jiang Nan, but she is slightly stunned when she sees her face. I don''t know why. When she sees this face, she has a feeling of heartache.


    Leng for a while then said: "third daughter-in-law, you first pour a cup of tea."


    "Yes, Ma."


    It seems that there are only two or three servants in such a big house.


    "Grandma, about Lingxi..."


    As soon as Meng Yanggang entered the door, he saw Ling Xi beside his grandmother. He felt embarrassed. "Miss Ling, I didn''t see the car at the door just now. I thought you were gone."


    "Yangyang, Lingxi is the guest invited by grandma today. Go and call your father and your uncle back for dinner."


    Meng Yang wanted to explain to Ling Xi what happened today, but seeing his grandmother winking at him, he suddenly understood that grandma didn''t want others to know what happened today.


    Anyway, grandma still doesn''t know the identity of Lingxi


    "Girl, come and sit down." Old lady Meng greets Lingxi very kindly, which makes Jiang Nan mutter in her heart. She has never seen old lady so kind to any outsider.


    "Come on, Lingxi, have tea."


    "Thank you."


    Meng Yang also went to the living room after calling. Old lady Meng said, "Yang Yang, you should take Lingxi to visit first."


    ¡­¡­ Looking at Lingxi''s back, Jiang Nan asked the old lady suspiciously, "Mom, is Lingxi the girl Yueyue said?"


    "I went to test it today. The child is very intelligent. What do you think of it?"


    "I also think it''s very good. She looks very good and has good temperament. I just don''t know what she does in her family and whether she''s in charge of our Meng family."


    "It''s OK. You''ll inquire at the dinner table later."


    "I see, Ma."


    Meng Yang takes Lingxi to visit the inner room. "Lingxi, I should say sorry to you about today''s business. I didn''t know grandma would do that."


    "You don''t have to explain to me. I already know. Where is Tingting now?"


    "What''s sister Tingting?" Meng Yang didn''t respond for a moment.


    Lingxi thought, such a name really confused generation, "is Shu Tingting senior."


    "So you''re talking about the great aunt!"

 Chapter 461

    Meng Yang suddenly reacts with surprise and joy, "do you know my great aunt?"


    "Yes, is she at home now?"


    "I''ll take you there, upstairs."


    When Lingxi went up the stairs, she noticed the carving art of the handrail. It was really exquisite and elegant.


    "Knock knock -"


    hearing the knock, Shu Tingting, sitting on the bed and looking at her mobile phone, immediately put down her mobile phone and lay down, "come in."


    "Great aunt."


    Hearing Meng Yang''s voice, Shu Tingting looks at the door suspiciously, and ignores Meng Yang, "Ling How did you come? "


    Meng Yang wisely said: "you and my great aunt talk first." Close the door for them, by the way.


    "Sister Tingting, long time no see."


    But Shu Tingting''s face didn''t look happy at all. She lowered her voice and asked anxiously, "Lingxi, how can you come here? Did you see my mother-in-law when you came? "


    Lingxi didn''t know why she looked so worried. "Your mother-in-law brought me here."


    "This How is that possible? " Shu Tingting some can''t believe, "she doesn''t know you are a star?"


    "Maybe, I think it''s a bit strange. When I took off my mask downstairs just now, they didn''t seem surprised at all. No, they didn''t feel surprised when they heard my name. They should not know that I''m a star."


    Shu Tingting was relieved.


    "Sister Tingting, what''s the matter?"


    "Well My mother-in-law hates stars. When I got married, she had a fight with my husband because of my career, but she was not a star after all. She didn''t say anything about it. "


    "So it is." Lingxi didn''t ask the old lady why she didn''t like stars. She just thought it was their privacy. It was not good to ask too many questions.


    "And how did you meet?"


    Ling Xi then narrated the process of the old lady''s "touching porcelain". Shu Tingting laughed and said, "ha ha I didn''t expect that the old lady could do such a thing. Ha ha However, you can''t call me "Tingting sister" in the future. You''d better call me "Auntie", otherwise this generation will be in a mess. "


    "I think so." I''m just used to calling "Tingting sister".


    "It''s just that I think the old lady may be thinking about you now."


    "I told Meng Yang that I was married, but I don''t know if he ever told his grandmother."


    Shu Tingting "puff" a laugh out of the voice, "you actually in order to refuse him to come up with such an excuse, it''s too hard for you."


    "Aunt Shu, this is not an excuse. I''m really married, but I haven''t made it public yet."


    "Is that true?" Shu Tingting looks at her suspiciously. She was wondering if it was possible to match her with Meng Yang, but She''s married?


    "Well, I''ve even shown him my marriage certificate. My husband is not a member of the entertainment industry. If he makes it public, it is likely to have an impact on his career. So I have two choices. One is to quit the entertainment industry, which will minimize the loss. The other is to enter the international circle and be qualified to stand beside him."


    Shu Tingting slightly surprised, "where is your husband?"


    "Well, keep it a secret for the time being."

 Chapter 462

    Shu Tingting smiles and doesn''t mention it again.


    "By the way, aunt Shu, don''t you lie in bed every day now?"


    Shu Tingting made a helpless gesture, "well, since I knew that I was pregnant with a child in my stomach, the old lady''s attitude towards me has changed. Every day, she let me lie on the bed, and all the hard work at home was handed over to the servants. I just got out of bed and walked around, and they would make a fuss."


    Lingxi slightly frowned, "the first three months of pregnancy is really to have more rest, but now it has been more than five months, you must be appropriate to walk about, is conducive to natural childbirth."


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­ When the old lady saw Lingxi helping Shu Tingting down the stairs, she immediately got anxious, "eldest daughter-in-law, didn''t I let you have a baby upstairs? How did you get down? "


    "Mom, I''ve been lying in bed for too long. I''m not feeling well."


    "What? What''s wrong with your stomach? Then... "


    Seeing the old lady''s anxious appearance, Lingxi can''t help complaining. The old lady is obviously nervous. Shu Tingting''s baby says, "grandma, you don''t need to be nervous. Pregnant women will feel uncomfortable after lying in bed for a long time. Proper walking is good for pregnant women and babies."


    Hearing what Lingxi said, the old lady thought it was reasonable, "well, old daughter-in-law, if you are bored in the future, come downstairs and walk properly."


    "Thank you, mom." It''s not just in the bedroom.


    "Well? Do you know each other? " The old lady was surprised to find that they seemed to know each other.


    "Yes, Ma, do you remember the last Oolong? I''m just calling Lingxi. "


    Of course, the old lady remembers. Last time she mistook Shu Tingting for having an extramarital affair. She even got angry and went to the hospital. Later she learned that she was calling a girl. It turned out that she was Lingxi!


    "It turned out to be Lingxi. The third daughter-in-law really is. I didn''t know it last time. I''ll tell her after I made it clear."


    Since the eldest daughter-in-law knows this girl, it''s easy to do.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dining table, Lingxi only felt that her sight was so Weird.


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian came back from the company. Listening to Meng Yang''s tone, they thought something was wrong with their mother.


    Meng Xicheng has heard Shu Tingting say that this is a younger generation she knows, "Lingxi, right? Come on, eat more and take it as your home. Don''t be so restrained. "


    Lingxi nodded gently, "thank you, uncle."


    Meng Haotian didn''t care much about his son''s daughter-in-law. He had better choose his own. He didn''t want to interfere too much.


    The old lady winked at Shu Tingting. She just buried herself in her meal and pretended not to see it.


    She had to wink at Jiang Nan and ask Lingxi.


    Jiang Nan put down the bowl and chopsticks, "Lingxi, aunt''s craftsmanship is not very good, certainly not better than the food your parents cooked, you must not dislike it!" This first sentence, to pull into the relationship between them.


    "No, auntie. Your food is delicious, too."


    "Have you ever cooked at home?" The second sentence is to know her status in the family. Miss Qian Jin, who is really in favor, is not in the family.


    Lingxi''s eyes gently flow, "I usually cook for my husband."


    Just so a word, they all stopped chopsticks, looking at the girl.

 Chapter 463

    Meng Jingyue looks at Meng Yang in surprise, only to find that he doesn''t have a strong reaction. Has he known for a long time?


    She has been so angry that she has no temper. Why don''t you tell her if you already know? Now grandma must be very angry.


    Meng Yang lowered his head slowly, and his eyes didn''t dare to see his grandmother and his parents. They all blame Meng Jingyue. If it wasn''t for her saying that she likes Lingxi, so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    The old lady''s face suddenly changed. "Are you married?"


    Lingxi looked at old lady Meng and thought that her emotion might be a little excited. "Yes, grandma, didn''t Mengyang tell you?"


    Hearing Ling Xi''s words, the old lady was even more confused and glared at Meng Yang.


    "You eat first. I''m a little tired." The old lady called the servant to help her up the stairs.


    Jiang Nan said anxiously, "Mom, you haven''t eaten yet. You''d better take a few mouthfuls."


    "I have no appetite!"


    Looking at the old lady''s slightly faltering body, Lingxi suddenly has a sense of remorse. If she breaks the old lady''s mind at the beginning


    Jiang Nan had no choice but to sit back in her chair. Her mother had already worried too much about Meng Yang and Meng Jingyue. It''s just the children''s business. She really can''t force it.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table is a little dull, but Lingxi suddenly remembers that when she called Shu Tingting last time, she heard Mrs. Meng say that Meng Jingyue is the daughter of the "Meng group" on the phone. How did she forget that just now.


    The ranking of Montessori group has always been second only to that of Xushi group. They are just in competition


    When Meng Yang sent Lingxi out, his face was written with guilt, "I''m really sorry about this time. I should have told grandma earlier."


    "It''s not all your responsibility. I hope we don''t meet again."


    Lingxi nodded her head to Mengyang and turned away without any nostalgia.


    Meng Yang looks at Ling Xi''s back, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. He finally falls in love with a person at first sight, but that person has married someone else. In the future, he may not like other people any more!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well Ah Take it easy... "


    A pair of white flowers are entangled on the bed.


    "Mr. Gao, how is Shen Bingxi doing today?"


    This voice is actually ou Mengxue, and this General Manager Gao is the general manager of "gold international" record company.


    The man''s breathing is a little heavy, "Shen Bingxi''s voice is really good, but it''s far worse than Lingxi."


    "We agreed before. If you dare to go back, you can..."


    "Don''t worry, my dear. How can I go back? Your body I can''t bear to just give up. "


    "Shen Bingxi''s taste is much better than mine. As long as you destroy her, she will listen to you and let you do whatever you want. Hum -"


    "my baby will not be jealous?"


    "I won''t be jealous. You''d better concentrate!"


    Gold International records.


    "How can we be considered a breach of contract? You call your general manager


    "Agent Chi, I''m really sorry. Your artist Shen Bingxi really broke the contract. The contract clearly says that if you finish the recording overtime or the quality fails to meet our release requirements, it will be considered as a breach of contract, and the penalty will be 50% of our budget profit."


    [during the period of putting on the shelves, there is a red envelope of 2 yuan at the top of the weekly list, and a red envelope of 1 yuan at the second of the weekly list, with a screenshot at 8:00 p.m. every Sunday]


    every week, there is a red envelope of 1 yuan at the top of the weekly list

 Chapter 464

    Hearing the person in charge of the record company say this, Chi Jiayang and Shen Bingxi were all surprised.


    Shen Bingqian tried to explain: "but I didn''t overtime, how can this be regarded as a breach of contract?"


    "Miss Shen, you may not know much about the quality of distribution required by our company. The quality of your songs really can''t meet our requirements."


    Shen Bingxi''s emotion is a little excited, "how is it possible? Why didn''t you say that yesterday, and now what''s the use of telling me that? "


    "Sorry, please pay the penalty according to our contract."


    Chi Jiayang and Shen Bingqian looked at each other, and then asked, "how much is the penalty?"


    "According to 50% of the contract, it''s 40 million."


    As soon as the words came out, Chi Jiayang was shocked and repeated, "40 million?"


    "40 million? Why don''t you just grab the silver? It''s just a record. Is it so valuable? " Shen Bingqian didn''t take this figure to heart.


    Shen Bingxi''s query dissatisfied the people in charge, although Shen Bingxi is a singer, but her ignorance makes people feel disgusted.


    "Miss Shen, now it''s quite different from before. Our records of gold international are also popular abroad." gold international is all over the world. "You should have heard of this saying


    Shen Bingqian''s heart seems to have a group of anger, I really don''t know who to throw this group of anger at.


    "I want to see Mr. Gao. You ask him to come out and talk to me."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao has gone on a business trip. Maybe we can''t come back until next week. I''ll take care of all the affairs here for the time being. As for the liquidated damages, please call Ms. Shen to the company''s account within a week."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of "gold international", their faces were as black as coal.


    "It''s my fault. If you ask clearly before signing the contract, you won''t..." Chi Jiayang has some remorse for himself, which is the biggest mistake he made as a broker.


    "No, brother Jiayang, I have my own fault." If she hadn''t thought about grabbing the chance to record, it probably wouldn''t have happened.


    "It''s just the 40 million now..." Chi Jiayang began to worry, if put in the past, it would not be a problem to take out 40 million, but now, he has become a poor man.


    Shen Bingqian is also in trouble, 40 million, for her is already sky high price, "brother Jiayang, how much money do you have there?"


    "You know, the situation of our chi family."


    Hearing Chi Jiayang''s words, Shen Bingqian''s heart was cold. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll borrow it from my friend."


    In a restaurant.


    Shen Bingxi''s three good "little followers" have arrived ahead of time.


    "Suqi, Xiaoxue, long time no see, you don''t know. When Shen Bingxi called me today, I was quite surprised!"


    Bailu put her shoulder bag on the seat and took off her overcoat.


    Su Qi shook his glass. "Yes, I feel quite surprised today. She refused to answer when I called her before, but now she comes to us on her own initiative."


    Jiang Xiaoxue arms ring in front of the chest, tone is not good, "but is a little money arrogant miss, who knows what she came to us today is what heart."


    Su Qi said slowly, "have you both heard about Shen Bingxi?"


    Bailu smiles triumphantly, "it''s necessary. Shen Bingxi is too unlucky. The thief shouts to catch the thief, but he is found. If I were, I would be ashamed to death."

 Chapter 465

    Shen Bingxi, who just came to the corner, immediately stopped when she heard Bailu''s words and held her hand tightly.


    "Originally thought that Shen Bingxi is not a long brain, did not expect to be used so miserably by his agent, not only plagiarized, but also framed, really stupid to a certain extent."


    "Guess what it would be like for Shen Bingxi to come to us?"


    "Anyway, it''s not a good thing. If it''s a good thing, why didn''t she answer our phone when she was popular?"


    "Yes, I think so. Why don''t we go first?" Bailu suggested.


    Su Qi''s eyes gently narrowed, "no, let''s have a look first. Even if it''s not a good thing, it''s good to see her make a fool of herself."


    Bai Lu clapped her hands with a smile. "This idea is really wonderful. Shen Bingxi used to be arrogant in front of us, as if she was invincible. It would be great if we could see her make a fool of herself today."


    Shen Bingxi''s eyes are full of hatred. If she didn''t hear this by chance today, she still doesn''t know that her so-called friends think of her in this way. Do you want to see her make a fool of herself? You''re very kind.


    Clenched fist slowly loosened, stepped on high-heeled shoes to go in, "I originally wanted to recommend you to enter" Yi Ling entertainment ", did not expect you to say so in the back, it seems that my mind is in vain."


    Seeing Shen Bingxi who suddenly appeared behind them, the three of them stood up in surprise, and Bailu blinked with a guilty heart, "Bingxi, did you hear that?"


    Suqi saw that she heard it, so she had to tear her face, "Shen Bingxi, you heard the best."


    Jiang Xiaoxue quickly pulled her sleeve, "Bingxi, we just didn''t mean it. They were just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Is it true that you want to recommend us to Yiling?"


    Su Qi put down her wine cup. "What she said is false. Shen Bingqian is too busy to recommend us to" Yiling "? Shen Bingxi, do you think I''m right? "


    Shen Bingxi looked at Su Qi''s eyes and clenched her fist tightly. "Since you don''t believe it, forget it. Anyway, I''m very disappointed with you."


    Seeing Shen Bingxi turn around, Bailu and Jiang Xiaoxue want to catch up, but Su Qi holds her arm, "do you have any prospects? Shen Bingqian just said that she would recommend you to Yiling, but she didn''t say what she would recommend you to do. If you were a cleaner, would you be happy? "


    Bailu and Jiang Xiaoxue just responded, "you''re right. Anyway, we are tearing our faces with Shen Bingxi now. If we ask her again, she will certainly be able to do this kind of thing."


    When Shen Bingxi walked out of the restaurant, she was worried about where to raise her 40 million yuan. She had a thorough understanding of the three unreliable ones.


    "Hello? Yan Yan, it''s me, Shen Bingxi. "


    Bing Yanyan asked angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Bingxi immediately said with a smile, "Yanyan, you''ve come back from recording blue sky dream. Why didn''t you say that? Shall we sit down somewhere and have a chat? "


    Hearing Shen Bingxi''s words, Bingyan sneered, "Shen Bingxi, don''t tell others that you know me. I can see your face clearly. I almost feel sick when I eat."

 Chapter 466

    "What do you mean by that?" Shen Bingqian secretly guessed that it might be related to the "plagiarism incident".


    "What do you mean, when you were in the army, did you forget what you said? You say that song is bigger than heaven because you want more people to like your song and agree with you, so you do it. But you are good. You not only avenged Lingxi for plagiarizing your song, but also said that it was forced by your agent, Shen Bingxi. Don''t call me again in the future, or I''ll shake off what you said in the army camp. "


    As soon as Bing Yanyan''s voice dropped, she hung up.


    Shen Bingxi looked at her mobile phone, and even had an impulse to smash it. "There is no good thing."


    But what should we do now? No one is willing to help.


    When Shen Bingxi returned home, Chi Jiayang immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Will they borrow it? "


    Shen Bingxi shook her head, "brother Jiayang, how are you doing over there?"


    Chi Jiayang threw his mobile phone on the sofa and said, "especially, when we have money, we are friends. Once we don''t have money, they can''t wait to get rid of me."


    This is the reality "Unfortunately, the house is only worth 8 million."


    When Shen Bingxi was worried, her mobile phone rang, "hello Really? OK, then send me the address


    Seeing that she had finished calling, Chi Jiayang looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Mr. Gao of gold international who called to talk about the liquidated damages. Brother Jiayang may have room for maneuver."


    "Mr. Gao? Well, I''ll go with you


    ¡­¡­ "Bingxi, why is the address given by President Gao the hotel?"


    "Before, his assistant said he was on a business trip, maybe he just came back."


    Chi Jiayang nods and walks in with Shen Bingxi.


    In the suite, "Mr. Gao, Shen Bingxi will come soon. You must hold on to her. As far as I know, she should not give in so easily. You just need to be Jiang Taigong who is angling at ease. When she has no way out, she will come to beg you."


    "Well, I see. You''ll stay in this room in a moment. Don''t come out."


    As soon as the words fell, the doorbell rang.


    After Gao Zong closed the door, he went to open it. When he saw Chi Jiayang behind her, his face sank slightly.


    "Come in!"


    "Hello, Mr. Gao. I''m Chi Jiayang, Shen Bingxi''s agent."


    President Gao ignored him.


    Hearing Chi Jiayang''s voice, ou Mengxue, who is lying on the door of the inner room and eavesdropping, is slightly stiff. How does Jiayang come?


    Remembering that he lives with Shen Bingxi now, ou Mengxue can''t help clenching her fist.


    "Mr. Gao, you just said on the phone that you want to talk about liquidated damages. Look..." Shen Bingqian sat on the sofa and couldn''t help asking.


    Chi Jiayang also looks forward to President Gao.


    "Some words, I can only talk with Miss Shen alone, I wonder if your agent can avoid it?" General Manager Gao''s eyes are directly on Shen Bingxi.


    Shen Bingxi nodded, "OK."


    Then he turned to Chi Jiayang and said, "brother Jiayang, can you wait for me outside first?"


    Chi Jiayang subconsciously thought of that aspect, "Mr. Gao, please say what you have. I''m Shen Bingxi''s agent, not an outsider."

 Chapter 467

    Mr. Gao raised his legs and said, "then I have nothing to say. Please send Ms. Shen the penalty of 40 million yuan to the company''s account as scheduled."


    Shen Bingqian immediately worried, "Gao Zong, you wait for a moment, I''ll let my agent go out."


    Ou Mengxue is listening behind the door. Chi Jiayang, since you like this fox spirit so much, I''ll let her show her fox tail to let you have a look.


    Shen Bingqian advised Chi Jiayang to go out, and then she said with a smile: "Mr. Gao, I have already left. Can you say it now?"


    Gao always stares at her face. She is really pretty, much better than ou Mengxue, "cough Well, it''s more convenient for us to have a closer talk. "


    Shen Bingxi moved a little uneasily to his side.


    "Come closer, come here."


    Shen Bingxi had no choice but to move next to him.


    "Mr. Gao, you can say that."


    "Well Well, about your liquidated damages, I think it''s really unreasonable. "


    Shen Bingxi''s face brightened, "Mr. Gao, according to your meaning..."


    "You are a member of our circle. You should know some rules."


    When listening to Gao Zong''s words, Shen Bingxi is a little confused. Is the rule in this circle gift giving?


    "Mr. Gao, I know what you mean, but I don''t know what kind of gift you like?"


    Gao Zong obscene ~ trivial smile, "on the road, is not you?"


    Shen Bingxi''s face suddenly changed, "Mr. Gao, you''d better not joke with me."


    Gao Zong''s expression became serious. "I''m not kidding. Your liquidated damages are just a matter of my words. What''s more, your reputation is so bad now. Do you care about those?"


    Just then, she stood up and put a hand on Shen Bingxi''s shoulder. Shen Bingxi was stiff.


    "Women, it''s better to be sensible. As long as you agree to my terms, we can treat it as if there is no penalty. If you don''t agree, it''s OK. 40 million yuan, not a cent less."


    Shen Bingqian immediately dodged the man''s hand and stood up, "Mr. Gao, please respect yourself."


    With a smile, the man continued: "with your current reputation, if it''s not because of your appearance or for nothing, I don''t care to touch you! Now I can see you. That''s your blessing. "


    Shen Bingxi couldn''t bear his humiliation. "Sorry, Mr. Gao, I''ll try to pay back that 40 million." Then he took the door and ran away.


    Chi Jiayang saw Shen Bingxi''s pale face and asked, "Bingxi, what did Gao always say?"


    She knew that even if she told Chi Jiayang, it was futile. She gently waved her hand, "it''s OK. You still have to pay back the 40 million you owe."


    Chi Jiayang frowned, "he is obviously playing tricks."


    "Brother Jiayang, let''s go!"


    Just as Shen Bingqian left the suite, ou Mengxue came out of the inner room.


    Gao Zong''s face is very dark.


    "Don''t be angry with Mr. Gao. I''ve already told you about this situation. You can rest assured that Shen Bingxi will come to beg you sooner or later. She will beg for your bed."


    When Gao Zong saw ou Mengxue, he pressed her waist and said, "you are the most reassuring."


    ¡­¡­ After going back, Shen Bingqian was really desperate. She wanted to sell her house, but she couldn''t bear it.


    "Bingxi, why don''t you ask your parents if they have any money, then sell the house and live in my house."

 Chapter 468

    After hearing Chi Jiayang''s proposal, Shen Bingxi''s heart warms. She knows that Jiayang is always thinking about her.


    Gently leaning on Chi Jiayang, "brother Jiayang, thank you."


    ¡­¡­ However, when Shen Bingxi called her parents, she was ruthlessly rejected by them.


    "Shen Bingxi, when we asked you to go abroad, you didn''t want to be a singer. Now it''s OK. I''ll tell you, there''s no money."


    As soon as Shen Bingxi''s parents finished speaking, they hung up the phone with a slap.


    "Don''t you borrow it?" When Chi Jiayang looks at Shen Bingxi''s expression, he knows he can''t.


    "Well At the beginning, I didn''t listen to my parents and insisted on taking this road. Now they almost don''t recognize my daughter. Moreover, I just called the intermediary and they said that no one likes my house. "


    Chi Jiayang married Shen Bingxi and held him in his arms. "It doesn''t matter. There will always be a solution."


    ¡­¡­


    There is still one day to pay the penalty, Shen Bingqian finally can''t help it, carrying Chi Jiayang to find Gao Zong.


    "Ding Dong -"


    hearing the doorbell, President Gao got up from Ou Mengxue, dressed and said, "honey, I guess Shen Bingxi is here. You should be wronged for a while."


    Ou Mengxue''s eyes are full of coldness. Now she is very disappointed with Chi Jiayang, so in front of ShouZhen and life, she chooses life, so she doesn''t hesitate to sell her body.


    After President Gao opened the door, he saw the person standing in front of the door and said sarcastically, "isn''t this Miss Shen with high integrity? How can you come to me when you have time? "


    "Mr. Gao, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient for me to go in and have a chat?"


    The man''s face hesitated, and finally nodded, "come in!"


    As soon as Shen Bingqian entered the door, she smelled a strange smell.


    "Mr. Gao, I came here to say that I have figured it out." Shen Bingqian closed her eyes and bit her teeth.


    The man looked at her indifferently, "Oh? What have you figured out? "


    Shen Bingxi opened her eyes, "I can agree to your request."


    But the man said with a bad heart: "I can''t understand what Miss Shen said? When did I ask of you? "


    Shen Bingqian slightly opened her lips, "Mr. Gao, you didn''t say that day..."


    "Yes, I remember. Tomorrow is the day to pay for the liquidated damages, but Miss Shen''s money has come together?"


    Shen Bingxi nervously tugged at the corner of her clothes and did not dare to look into his eyes. "I Mr. Gao, I can talk to you Go to bed, can you "Accommodation?"


    General Manager Gao "tut tut" twice, and looked at the woman in front of him with a sigh. He looked at her with a pair of eyes. He sighed in his heart, but he showed his disgust. "I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Are you worth 40 million?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Shen Bingxi''s face has faded, "Mr. Gao, you didn''t..."


    "Before is before. Now I''m not interested in you."


    "Mr. Gao, how can you agree?" Shen Bingqian was already very anxious. She didn''t expect that in a few days, the man would go back.


    The man''s eyes narrowed, "do you think I lack women?"


    Shen Bingxi knew that he was the only straw she could grasp. She clenched her teeth and untied her coat. It seemed that she had to do everything she could. "Mr. Gao, are you so sure?"

 Chapter 469

    Seeing that Shen Bingxi takes off her clothes one by one, Gao Zong''s eyes are shining. He knows that Shen Bingxi''s figure is absolutely good. It''s not surprising.


    Shen Bingxi really did her best to make a man smile. She occasionally wriggled her body, completely forgetting that she still had Chi Jiayang.


    When Mr. Gao walked to Shen Bingxi step by step, Shen Bingxi suddenly dodged and said coyly, "Mr. Gao, don''t you mean there is no shortage of women?"


    There was a trace of indecency in Gao Zong''s eyes. "Ha ha, since you''ve invited me, of course I won''t let Miss Shen down."


    Mr. Gao even licked his lower lip with his tongue, but there was still some obsession in his eyes. It was a demon, and it must taste good. The most important thing is that, according to ou Mengxue, she was still a place ~


    SHEN Bingxi quickly put her hand away when Mr. Gao put her arms around her waist. "Mr. Gao, do you still have the conditions that day?"


    "Count, of course. Miss Shen, the penalty depends on whether you can serve me well."


    ¡­¡­ Listen to the movement outside the door is more and more intense, ou Mengxue''s face shows a sinister smile, Shen Bingxi, don''t you also like Chi Jiayang?


    Listening to the screams, gasps and groans outside, ou Mengxue''s face is even more proud. Shen Bingxi, it seems that you are the same as Lingxi.


    After half an hour, there was no movement outside. Is it finished so soon?


    After men enjoy themselves, they go to see the sheets. Damn, ou Mengxue cheated him. Where is Shen Bingxi? Just now I''m just focusing on business


    The man''s face darkened in an instant.


    Shen Bingxi, however, didn''t realize the man''s emotional change. She just dressed herself and said, "Mr. Gao, don''t forget our agreement."


    "Well, I know."


    ¡­¡­ Just after Shen Bingxi left, ou Mengxue came out of the room and said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, is the taste different?"


    "Ou Mengxue, you lied to me, she is not a place at all."


    After hearing Gao Zong''s words, ou Mengxue''s heart still stings. Chi Jiayang and Shen Bingxi


    Her face is showing a bit of surprise, "Gao Zong, how is this possible? Do you mean She had that relationship with her agent? "


    Gao Zong immediately understood to come over, Mou son one Shan, "no wonder that agent is that kind of attitude last time, originally they still have a leg."


    "Mr. Gao, since you have tasted Shen Bingxi, you are not allowed to touch me these days."


    "What? Jealous? "


    Ou Mengxue smiles, "what do you think?"


    ¡­¡­ When Shen Bingxi went back, Chi Jiayang was still watching TV, "Bingxi, are you back? Help me wash my socks


    Shen Bingxi gives Chi Jiayang a blank look. She gradually finds that brother Jiayang is quite different from what she imagined


    "Brother Jiayang, I''m a little tired today. You''d better wash it yourself."


    Chi Jiayang, though not satisfied, nodded gently. After all, this is not his home.


    "Bingxi, how are things going? Did you borrow the money? "


    "Well, I borrowed it. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "That''s good. How did you deal with it?"


    Shen Bingxi slightly guilty, "nothing, I just asked my friends to borrow money."

 Chapter 470

    The next day, "gold international" called, "hello? Miss Shen, you still have 10 million yuan of liquidated damages. When would you like to call today? "


    Shen Bingqian was confused, "are you wrong? Didn''t Mr. Gao tell you that I don''t have to pay the penalty? "


    "Mr. Gao said that you have paid him 30 million of your 40 million, so there is still 10 million left."


    Shen Bingqian felt a little dizzy when she heard Gao Zong''s assistant''s words. After she hung up the phone, she immediately called Gao Zong.


    "Hello? Miss Shen? I haven''t seen you for a day, so I miss you? "


    Shen Bingqian gritted her teeth and said, "don''t we all agree? How can you go back? "


    "What did I go back on?"


    "Just now your assistant called, and he said there was 10 million left."


    President Gao sneered, "ha ha, Miss Shen is so funny. When did I say" write it off "? What I clearly said yesterday is that the matter of liquidated damages depends on whether you can serve me well, but the result You are not in the same place at all. You should have an affair with your agent! I''m not satisfied with that, so I''m very kind to save you 30 million yuan. "


    "You wang ~ Ba ~ Dan, Hun ~ Dan..."


    Shen Bingxi''s eyes are full of hatred.


    After hearing the news, Chi Jiayang turned over from the bed and said, "Bingxi, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the voice of brother Jiayang behind her, Shen Bingqian quickly wiped her tears and hung up the phone. "Brother Jiayang, it''s still 10 million short. What shall we do now?"


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you had borrowed money?"


    "I only borrowed thirty million, they said that they could not afford a penny, brother Yang, can you do something about it, help me to deal with this house, and the perfume I bought before?" Shen Bingqian suddenly remembered that he gave Ling Xi''s perfume three million worth, maybe he could bring the money back. "Brother Yang, please help me deal with the house first. I''ll think about the rest. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi is still shooting print ads, Jiang Shu holding Lingxi''s mobile phone, see the above strange number, went outside to pick up, "hello?"


    "Sister Lingxi, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have avenged you before. I shouldn''t have betrayed your trust in me. Now I really regret it."


    Hearing Shen Bingxi''s voice, Jiang Shu laughs, "Ho, it''s no use knowing regret now."


    "You Are you not Lingxi Shen Bingxi said so much, half a day later found that it was not Lingxi himself listening to the phone, "please give Lingxi your mobile phone, I want to talk to her."


    "Sorry, Lingxi is very busy. She has no time to talk to you and listen to your nonsense."


    Shen Bingqian was so angry that she even had some lung pain, "who are you? Is that her assistant? "


    "If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll hang up."


    , "no, don''t hang up. Please tell Ling Xi that she took my bottle of perfume worth three million and asked her to... Give me back three million? "


    Jiang Shu laughed, "you are really interesting. You have to take back the things you send out."


    "what I want is not perfume, but what I''m saying is... Money. " Shen Bingqian has never been so shameful, but what is face for money?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was also the first to see what "thick skinned" is.

 Chapter 471

    Xu group.


    "Hello? Son, today is the old man''s birthday. Remember to pick up your mother-in-law personally. By the way, if Xiao Xi is busy, don''t tell her. "


    Xu Yizhi remembered that today is the old man''s birthday, "I know, mom." At the other end of the


    , Jiang Shuhao said impolitely, "Shen Bingqian, you are a cheeky fellow. I tell you, the door is not, and the windows are not. The perfume is sent to you voluntarily by Ling Xi, unless you produce evidence."


    Then he hung up. God, Shen Bingxi is too cheeky. If she dares to call again, I will scold her to death.


    But just after thinking about it, the ring of the mobile phone rang again, with a string of strange numbers on it.


    Jiang Shu didn''t even think about it. When she answered the phone, she scolded, "are you fuckin ''sick? Even if you''re short of money, you don''t have to be a creditor? In a cocoon around oneself, what I have said is that unless you give evidence to prove that Ling Xi has your perfume, and I warn you, you can''t make any moths like this, and be careful to cocoon yourself like that last time, and you can''t call again, otherwise I can''t promise what I will do.


    Then he hung up.


    Xu Yizhi will stick in the ear of the mobile phone down, just should be the assistant of Lingxi? What happened?


    Press the office phone on the desk, "Jingyu, go and check Shen Bingxi."


    Because Chi Jingyu had been watched by someone all the time, after a while, he got the news and broke in without knocking, "brother, this Ou Mengxue is too It''s disgusting


    Xu Yizhi gently pick eyebrows, motioned him to continue.


    "Ou Mengxue was killed by my father No, she rented a basement after being driven out of her house by Chi Yanbin. Later, maybe she thought it was more important for her to survive, so she got into a gold owner, the boss of gold international. I guess she was blowing the pillow and asked Shen Bingxi to rob her sister-in-law of her recording schedule. As a result, she had to pay 40 million yuan as liquidated damages. "


    Xu Yizhi frowns slightly, thinking about what Lingxi''s assistant said on the phone. Shen Bingxi is short of money, but she asks Lingxi for


    "There''s something even more interesting. Originally it was said that it would be 40 million, but now it only needs to pay 10 million. I think there must be something in it, maybe It''s Shen Bingxi who took the meat to pay back. This Ou Mengxue is really cruel. I guess her next goal may be her sister-in-law. "


    "Don''t give her any chance."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Chi Jingyu was surprised and asked, "didn''t you say that you believed that your sister-in-law could handle it? How can you change your mind so quickly? "


    "Ou Mengxue is just a grain of sand, there is no need to let Lingxi bother."


    ¡­¡­


    Just in the middle of Lingxi''s shooting break, Jiang Shu tells Lingxi about Shen Bingxi.


    "she asked me for that perfume money? It seems that Shen Bingxi is really desperate. Otherwise, with her character, she would not have the cheek to ask me for the money. "


    After ou Mengxue has dealt with Shen Bingxi, the next thing is herself


    I took my cell phone and looked through the call records. The first one was Big boss.


    "Jiang Shu, did a man call just now?"


    "No, only Shen Bingxi called twice."


    Lingxi looks at the number above. Just in case, she changes all the notes in her mobile phone to 11 digit number. The last one is obviously her husband''s!

 Chapter 472

    "What did you say when Shen Bingxi called for the second time?"


    Ling Xi asks curiously.


    "Isn''t Shen Bingxi a criminal? So I scolded her


    "Curse What did you scold? " Lingxi think Jiangshu should be Shen Bingxi to his money inadvertently revealed to the memory.


    "I''ll tell you if you''re sick or not Or something


    After listening to Jiang Shu repeat it to her, Ling Xi laughs, "ha ha -"


    "what are you laughing at?" Jiang Shu is still a little unclear, so.


    Lingxi explained to her, "well, the second call is not from Shen Bingxi, it''s me Husband. " The last two words, Lingxi is to gather in Jiangshu ear side said.


    "Ah? Lingxi, I''m really sorry. I thought it was Shen Bingxi. Why don''t you call him back and apologize for me? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Lingxi smiles and dials back, "hello? I just finished. Did you just call me? "


    "Yes, your assistant answered the phone just now." Xu Yizhi heard the voice of Lingxi, and his mouth overflowed with a happy smile.


    "She asked me to say sorry to you. I thought it was Shen Bingxi''s phone just now. By the way, did you call just to miss me?"


    Seeing Lingxi sitting on the stairs with a sweet face, Jiang Shu smiles and shakes her head. The child is really hopeless. People in love seem to be "Crazy".


    Xu Yizhi also chuckled on the phone, "are you busy tonight?"


    "It''s fine tonight, not busy."


    "Today is my father''s birthday. I''ll pick you up after work?"


    "Today is grandfather''s birthday? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "I remember it today, too."


    "Well, if you let grandfather know, he must be very sad."


    ¡­¡­ Listening to Lingxi on the phone, Jiang Shu finds that she seems to have become a little girl. It''s so Childish and lovely


    "Bingxi, the house is finally wanted, ten million." Chi Jiayang said excitedly.


    After hearing this, Shen Bingqian''s heart is full of loss. Now she doesn''t even have a house. What should she do in the future?


    Now she just forced a smile, "great, brother Jiayang."


    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong -"


    hearing the doorbell ring, Chi Jiayang went to open the door, "Ou Mengxue, how did you come here? You are just in time. Go and get a divorce certificate


    Hearing the word "Ou Mengxue", Shen Bingxi frowns displeased. What is she doing here? Is it to save Chi Jiayang?


    Ou Mengxue stepped on high-heeled shoes and came in, looking at Chi Jiayang with disgust on her face. "You don''t even know who the buyer of this house is?"


    The buyer of the house?


    Chi Jiayang then responded, "are you going to buy this house?"


    "Don''t you invite me in to see the house? I''m not afraid I''ll regret it? "


    Chi Jiayang, that''s the way.


    Shen Bingqian is in front of Ou Mengxue, "elder sister ou, do you really want to buy a house, or just come to see how my brother Yang and I are doing?"


    Ou Mengxue looks at Shen Bingxi sarcastically, "you and Chi Jiayang Do I have that free time? "


    "But do you have so much money?"


    "If not, I would not say that buying a house is a bit uneconomic. But who makes me like it? It''s up to you to decide whether to sell or not. "


    Shen Bingxi clenched her fists and hung down on both sides of her body.

 Chapter 473

    Now, she has nothing but this house.


    But "Of course, there''s no problem. Although this house carries many wonderful memories of Jiayang and me, our first time was here, but Jiayang said that he would take me to the door of Chi''s house, so Since you like the house so much, I can only bear to sell it to you. "


    Ou Mengxue''s face is still smiling, but in Shen Bingxi''s eyes, it is her expression.


    Ou Mengxue lost a man, how can he keep calm?


    ¡­¡­


    After ou Mengxue called Shen Bingxi with the ten million yuan, Shen Bingxi immediately called the company''s account.


    "Brother Jiayang, we have to live in your house today. Let''s find a moving company to move all the things there first."


    "Well, I''ll ask my mother the code for that lock first."


    Chi Jiayang took out his mobile phone and called Wang Suping, "strange, why no one answered?"


    "Auntie, if she doesn''t answer the phone, is she already asleep? After all, there''s jet lag. "


    "That''s what you said, or we''ll find someone to pry the lock open and install it again."


    Outside Chi''s mansion, the people from the moving company and the people who unlock the lock have arrived.


    "Bang Bang --"


    when Chi Yanbin heard the noise outside, he gently opened the curtains upstairs and looked down through the window. Chi Jiayang? How did he come back?


    What''s the matter with the moving company?


    Chi Yanbin quickly took out his mobile phone. Now Wang Suping has gone crazy and wanted to send her to the mental hospital today.


    "Hello? Jiayang, where are you now? "


    Chi Jiayang said excitedly: "Dad, you just called, I''m at the door, you quickly tell me the password."


    "Son, your mother, she..."


    "What''s wrong with my mother?" On hearing dad''s tone is not right, Chi Jiayang immediately worried.


    "We came back yesterday, but as soon as your mother came back, she didn''t know what she was possessed with. It was like she was crazy. I''ll go down and open the door for you now."


    When Chi Jiayang heard the speech, he became anxious.


    Shen Bingqian took Chi Jiayang''s arm, "brother Jiayang, what happened?"


    Chi Jiayang ignored Shen Bingxi''s words, thinking only of his mother.


    How can mom go crazy? Is there anything unclean at home?


    "Click -"


    as soon as Chi Yanbin opened the door, Chi Jiayang anxiously asked, "Dad, where is Ma now?"


    Chi Jiayang suddenly ran past, Shen Bingxi almost did not stand firm.


    "Ah, brother Jiayang."


    Chi Yanbin looked behind him, "is this girl?"


    "Dad, leave her alone. What''s the matter with my mother?"


    "Your mother is in our bedroom. Go and have a look."


    Smell speech, Chi Jiayang nothing, then rushed upstairs.


    "Ma, Ma." Seeing the door locked from the outside, Chi Jiayang was even more anxious.


    At the same time, Chi Yanbin also hurried upstairs, "Jiayang, your mother is completely crazy now. I''m afraid she will do something bad, so she is locked in the room."


    Chi Yanbin said as he found the key to open the door.


    As soon as Chi Jiayang went in, he saw his mother sitting quietly on the bed. Isn''t that ok?


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    Wang Suping heard the voice, slowly turned his head, "ah - you don''t come here, don''t come here."


    If she was really like what Dad said, she suddenly went crazy, "Mom, it''s me, I''m Jia Yang!"


    "Get out, get out..."

 Chapter 474

    Wang Suping can only say a few words over and over. Chi Jiayang nervously looks at Chi Yanbin, "Dad, mom, what''s going on?"


    "Your mother may have lost her mind."


    Chi Jiayang looks at Wang Suping suspiciously, "this is good, how can you get upset?"


    "Now that she has this disease, I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a check first."


    "Dad, go and make a phone call."


    Shen Bingxi walks into the room and sees brother Yang''s mother''s crazy appearance. She is very happy. She has long heard about how oumengxue''s mother-in-law treats her daughter-in-law. Now it''s better. If she marries in the future, she won''t worry about it.


    "Brother Jiayang, auntie, is this something unclean?"


    "You think so, too?"


    Shen Bingxi just said it, did not expect Chi Jiayang actually serious, "yes, brother Jiayang, I heard some Feng Shui Masters said before, Auntie this sudden symptoms and he described very much."


    ¡­¡­ After a while, Chi Yanbin brought the doctor.


    "You help hold her down. Don''t let her move."


    "Ah - you are all bad people, bad people - Wuwu -"


    chi Jiayang looked at his mother and felt a pain in his heart, "Mom, I''m your son. Don''t move. Let the doctor have a look."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I will be obedient." Chi Yanbin looks slightly different, but no one is aware of it.


    "Mom, who do you say is going to kill you?" Chi Jiayang asked subconsciously.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll never run away again."


    Chi Jiayang looked at his father suspiciously, "Dad, what does my mother mean?"


    Chi Yanbin did not say anything, the doctor instead of him to do the answer, "the patient''s mental state has been diagnosed as mental illness, now the patient''s words are not credible."


    Chi Jiayang was surprised, "psychosis? How is that possible? My mother went on a tour a few days ago. Why did she get psychosis as soon as she came back? "


    The doctor frowned, "in mental illness, there is a kind of mental disorder directly caused by psychosocial factors, that is reactive mental disorder. Generally speaking, it is caused by psychological factors. You all want to think about it. How serious is the psychological pressure of patients before?"


    Chi Yanbin said indifferently, "doctor, what should we do in such a situation?"


    "My suggestion is to be hospitalized immediately for observation. In a mental hospital, it''s better than at home."


    But Chi Jiayang suddenly thought of Chi Jingyu''s mother, "Dad, didn''t Jingyu''s mother also suffer from mental illness before? How can she live at home? "


    As soon as Chi Jiayang mentioned Yang Huilin, Chi Yanbin''s eyes showed a chill, "that''s two different things. Your aunt Lin''s condition has been under control, but your mother''s is different. She is just beginning to attack now. Do you forget that your aunt Lin has lived in a mental hospital for twenty or six years?"


    Shen Bingqian naturally hopes that this crazy woman will move out. "Brother Jiayang, let''s listen to the doctor. Maybe she will be sent to the mental hospital for a period of time, and her condition will be relieved? What''s more, aunt went to the mental hospital, you can often go to see her


    Chi Jiayang listened to Shen Bingxi''s words and nodded gently, "well, now it''s the only way."

 Chapter 475

    More than 300 artists were waiting in the waiting area at the recording site of "all around artist".


    "Today''s lineup is still very strong. I''m sure the show will be on fire."


    "It''s said that the top ten artists will have the chance to go to this year''s Bekaa festival in France, which many international artists can''t envy."


    "It''s true, so I''ve asked my agent to postpone my trip for nearly two months just for this competition."


    "I heard that Gu Jinyan, the international film king, will also come here today. If I have the chance to take a picture with him, I wish I could."


    "He seems to be a dance instructor. He should be very handsome."


    "There are also sound art, drama art and technical tutors. They seem to be very powerful."


    "No, I heard that the drama instructor is a second-line star, and it''s only recently that he has become popular."


    "The director group is really good. Why do you want a second tier star to be your tutor? Some of us are still on the front line. Can''t the director group respect us? "


    "Yes, I think the acting tutor should be an international queen, such as Anhe."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xi mingles in them, originally thought to appear from here, but did not expect to hear so many interesting words.


    In the past, Anhe was the director of drama. Now he has become the director of drama. There is a big controversy.


    What happened to the second tier? My strength is definitely more than "second line", OK?


    Ling Xi silently tucking up in the heart, wait a while must make complaints about your eyes.


    But In the position of drama tutor, I will certainly offend many people, so I have to wait to be sent!


    "Look, the pig is coming. TT, what shall we do?"


    "Go and have a look and get rid of her."


    Hear the person in front of her mention "pig", Lingxi''s thoughts are interrupted, pig? Wild boar? How come there are wild boars on the show?


    Just thinking about it, I saw a few artists dressed in fancy clothes and heavy makeup walk up to a fat girl.


    "It seems that you really mean it. Didn''t I tell you that? It''s impossible for you to be a pig. "


    "That''s right. Don''t say it belongs to our women''s group. There are only six people in our women''s group."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the sarcasm of the six girls, Ling Xi understood that they belonged to a women''s group, but the six girls disliked the fat girl, so they didn''t let her come, but the girl It''s really fat, but she doesn''t understand. When the women''s League was founded, why did they let her join since they didn''t like her?


    "Hey, fat man, did you hear us? Hurry to leave here, you are not qualified to participate in this program, and you are not likely to pass the assessment of four tutors. Why don''t you look in the mirror and see how fat you are? "


    People around also whispered, "this girl has grown up like this. Can she even come to the show? What''s the vision of the crew? "


    The fat girl listened to their insulting words and just bowed her head and cried silently.


    "Look at you. You look so ugly when you cry. Get out of here."


    Lingxi really couldn''t see it. She stood up slowly and walked over.


    "At least she''s a member of your women''s group. Don''t you think you''re going too far?"

 Chapter 476

    They look at Lingxi one after another, and some artists who know her whisper: "it''s Lingxi. Is she also here to participate in this program?"


    "Like us, it''s a player."


    Because the four tutors kept secret for the time being, they only secretly heard that Gu Jinyan, the international film king, would be the dance tutor. They didn''t know that Ling Xi was also one of the tutors this time.


    TT, the leader of the women''s League, looked into Lingxi''s eyes with disdain. "She''s not a member of our women''s League. Don''t you know that there are only six people in our TS women''s League?"


    "That is, why do you care about our affairs?"


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business. Mind your own business


    TS girls? She seems to have heard of this girl group before. There are only six girls.


    "Even if she''s not a member of you, you shouldn''t mock someone''s appearance. Besides, it''s still recording, isn''t it?"


    The fat girl kept her head down and did not dare to look at the eyes of the people around her.


    The leader of the women''s League looked at Lingxi and then at the fat girl, "it''s not our women''s League anyway, just like what you like! We''re just kind enough to remind you not to lose face in front of the national audience! "


    Then he left with five other girls.


    Lingxi patted the fat girl on the shoulder, "this stage, as long as you dare, it can make you shine."


    ¡­¡­ "Who will be our four mysterious teachers? Let''s welcome Gu Jinyan, the international movie king, who is a famous dance instructor


    Gu Jinyan took the special channel elevator for the program group and gradually rose from the bottom of the stage. There were shrieks in the room, "Gu Jinyan, Gu Jinyan..."


    "Sound art Tutor ZHOU Junqi Serena, the technical advisor. "


    All three of them came out from the bottom of the stage with constant screams. These three are absolutely heavyweight figures with high popularity. They are absolutely qualified to be tutors of artists.


    Zhou Junqi has won many international singing awards, won the title of "king of Chinese music" and become the most popular "king of songs". Serena is the representative of all-round artists, creating a precedent for the combination of magic and song and dance performance, and is deeply loved by all.


    "Next, our Fourth Drama tutor, please."


    Just when everyone thought that the fourth person would also appear on the stage, all their eyes were fixed on the stage.


    A bunch of light is hit in the player''s seat.


    Lingxi stood up slowly. She was wearing a casual suit today. She waved to everyone and ran down the seat of the contestants and stepped onto the stage.


    When it was her turn to appear, although there was a scream, only the decibel of the scream was not as good as the previous three.


    "What? Is she a theater instructor? "


    "A" second line "? Are the directors sure they didn''t invite the wrong person? "


    "We are on the front line. I find it hard to accept the judgment of a second-line artist."


    The contestants were all in a daze. It turns out that the legendary "second tier artist" refers to her.


    Especially strong reaction is the "TS women''s group" members, "how can it be her?"


    "What shall we do now? Will she trip us up and keep us from passing


    When Lingxi''s appearance caused controversy, the director had already made public the rules on the stage. "As we all know, the top ten of all-around artists will have the opportunity to go to the Bekaa grand ceremony, which is an affirmation of the artists and conducive to the future development of the artists."

 Chapter 477

    The director continued to say the rules, "the dance instructor controls the dance, the sound instructor controls the singing, the drama instructor controls the acting skills, and the technical instructor controls the aesthetic feeling and skill of the three rounds of performance. We will pass the layer by layer screening. As long as all four instructors pass, we will be promoted In addition, our four mentors also have a privilege, "right of resurrection." that is to say, when the four mentors feel that some of the eliminated contestants make you feel sorry, they will be able to exercise the "right of resurrection", and the "resurrected" contestants will be directly promoted to the last round. "


    "My God, is it so good?"


    "I also want to be directly selected by the tutor, so that I don''t have to PK with others."


    The director''s voice came out of the microphone again, "but The instructor who has exercised the "right of resurrection" will be challenged by the contestant and must take part in the competition. The contestant who has not played will have the right to challenge the instructor, and the winner will have the right to pass the competition. "


    As soon as the director''s voice fell, the players became excited, "the rules of the game are good."


    "What''s good? We can''t beat those mentors. "


    "That''s not necessarily. For example, Lingxi should be the worst of the four tutors. As long as she exercises her right of resurrection, we will have a chance to challenge her."


    "Yes, that''s right. Besides, the director didn''t say that he had to challenge anything. If we challenge what the tutor is not good at, we will win."


    ¡­¡­ When the six members of TS women''s group appeared, Ling Xi was very impressed with them.


    Their dance was good, but none of them passed the first round of dancing, the second round of singing and the third round of acting, but they died in the second round


    "Does any teacher want to exercise the power of resurrection? If not, let''s welcome the next group of players


    "Wei Kailun, Zhang Liya, please perform the first dance."


    When the director said the name, we all thought that "Wei Kailun" was a boy''s name, "is this a male and female PK? The previous groups are boys and boys PK, girls and girls PK, how to get to this group... "


    "It''s terrible. I don''t want to fight with boys, or I will die miserably."


    Wilhelm?


    Lingxi''s eyes brightened when she heard the name. In her previous life, she heard the name of "Wei Kailun" and saw her on TV. Wei Kailun is the idol of the new generation. Her singing is very distinctive and penetrating. In her previous life, it seems that she was a "black horse" when Shen Bingxi was on fire.


    I didn''t expect to see real people today.


    When two girls came on, everyone was shocked at the same time.


    One is a fat girl with ugly appearance, while the other is a cool and beautiful international movie queen - Anhe.


    "No, I''m not hallucinating, am I? How can Anhe be here? "


    "The girl next to her is so fat that she dares to go on stage? It''s so brave. "


    Anhe took the microphone and said, "Hello, I''m Anhe..." Before he finished, the applause and screams started.


    Gu Jinyan looks at an he on the stage, a little surprised, isn''t she unable to come? Then the fundus of his eyes was infected with a smile, and he looked at himself and thumbed up secretly.

 Chapter 478

    Lingxi heard that she said she was "Anhe", also some surprised, if this one is Anhe, then her next is not Wei Kailun?


    In the past life, in my memory, Wei Kailun was not so fat, and I heard that she was pretty. If she was not blind, she would recognize her.


    Is it because of different time and space?


    When Lingxi was immersed in her thoughts, Anhe on the stage put her index finger to her lips, and everyone immediately calmed down. "Originally, the director group invited me to be a drama instructor, but I thought that although I was an international film queen, I was not qualified for the position yet, so after discussing with the director group, I decided to be a player. Just now," Zhang Liya " This name, I am to give you a surprise, let the director at will, I hope my performance can surprise you


    After listening to an he''s words, Ling Xi has a kind of uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Does this an he seem to be aiming at her?


    We all point the finger at Lingxi in an instant. Even Anhe says that she is not qualified. How can she be a "second-line artist"?


    When Anhe began to perform, everyone was amazed by her classical dance.


    The fat girl even lowered her head. She did not expect that the program group would arrange her and Anhe in the same group. In this way, the contrast is more obvious. Does the program group want to make a fool of her?


    Lingxi frowns and looks at the fat girl standing in the corner of the stage. If she is really Wei Kailun, she will be PK in the first round, and her singing can''t be displayed.


    If you choose to "revive" her, it means that you will be challenged by other players later


    At the end of Anhe''s dance, the whole audience was boiling, "Anhe, Anhe..."


    The fat girl felt more timid and self abased, "I Can I choose to give up acting? "


    As soon as the girl''s words came out, everyone sneered, "Oh, normal."


    "It''s better to quit early. Are you here to gain attention?"


    "I knew that after watching the performance of Anhe, she would not even have the courage to go on stage."


    The director picked up the receiver and said, "if you give up acting, it means you''re out of the game. Are you sure?"


    When the fat girl said "sure", Ling Xi was the first to say, "director, I need to exercise my right to resurrection."


    As soon as Lingxi opened her mouth, the meeting hall became noisy again, "eh, is there something wrong with Lingxi''s eyes?"


    "If this kind of fat girl is OK, then we''ll all be ok?"


    "Against, against, replace."


    "No, no, we''re asking for a replacement."


    At this time, even the other three tutors looked at Lingxi suspiciously.


    Gu Jinyan glances at Lingxi, and there is a trace of contempt in his eyes. After all, he is a "second-line artist". There is something wrong with his eyes. He suddenly regrets that he has been the dance instructor of "all round artist", which has lowered his standard.


    The fat girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Lingxi on the stage in disbelief.


    Anhe is even more incredible. She is not satisfied with the fat girl''s appearance with her. Now the drama instructor even asks to exercise her "right of resurrection". Is she insulting Anhe?


    The director confirmed again, "master Lingxi, are you sure you want to exercise the only power of" Resurrection "

 Chapter 479

    Lingxi nodded gently, "I''m sure."


    Her voice fell, and everyone called out in unison, "change people, change people."


    The director then explained: "because this is our competition rule, the tutor has this power, so we will not change people."


    The other three tutors were all speechless. The technical tutor first left his seat discontentedly and went to Lingxi, trying to convince her, "Lingxi, although you say that this is your right, I want to remind you that first of all, the girl''s appearance does not conform to the public''s aesthetic, so if you leave her, she can''t pass the final hurdle with me. Second, she''s very beautiful I haven''t even performed. It''s unfair for other players to leave her like this. "


    Lingxi light smile, "thank you for your advice, but I have decided that the real beauty does not lie in the appearance, you do not even see the beauty of her heart, so eager to deny, is not unfair to her?"


    After hearing Lingxi''s words, the technical tutor was even more reluctant to say, "if you insist on this, I have nothing to say, but you must be responsible for your own behavior. We are not pulled down by you when we come to this program." After that, the technical tutor went back to his seat.


    Lingxi just looks at the fat girl on the stage, sees her eyes also look at herself, and nods to her gently. There are still three months to go before the last round. She believes that Wei Kailun can complete her transformation.


    At the moment when Anhe dropped her eyes, a light flashed in her eyes. I heard that this woman was called "Lingxi".


    When the director group invited her that day, she wanted to put on airs. At that time, she thought that she could become the heroine of sea fox Bay, so she refused the director because she was too busy with her work. However, shortly after the refusal, the director of sea fox bay also refused her, telling herself that sea fox bay had been shelved.


    In desperation, she had to ask the agent to call the director of omnipotent artist again, saying that her schedule was free. Unexpectedly, they had already found a drama instructor.


    How does that keep her from getting angry?


    It seems that before the director of Weifu''s favorite "sea Fox" candidate is Ling Xi. She wants to see how good Ling Xi''s acting skills are.


    "Director, I want to talk directly with PK, the director of drama."


    Hearing the words of Anhe, Lingxi suddenly smelled a smell of gunpowder. She really seemed to be aiming at herself!


    Women are particularly sensitive to this, let alone among female artists.


    However, she thinks that she has not offended the international film queen.


    ¡­¡­ "Now, the theme of their performance is" blind girl ", performed by Anhe and Lingxi."


    The stage suddenly became dark, and a bunch of chasing light that fell on Anhe gradually became bright. Her hands groped around, and her eyes were blank. "Husband, is that you? Are you back? "


    After a moment''s silence, she sat down on the ground again. "How could I forget that he didn''t want me because I was blind. He went to find another woman."


    "Tick - tick -" the sound of the hour hand and the second hand on the clock rings, which gives people a sense of urgency Tension.


    "Where are you, Anhe?"


    The audience marveled at the fact that Gu Jinyan, the international film king, actually took the stage to assist in the performance? Beautiful men and beautiful women It''s a natural couple.


    Anhe groped from the ground and stood up anxiously, "husband, husband, I''m here. You''ve finally come back. I''ll cook for you!"


    "No, I just came back for you to sign."

 Chapter 480

    Anhe''s body was stunned, and his hand groping in the air was also a meal, "sign What''s the signature? "


    Gu Jinyan''s mouth gently tick, "nothing, just a company document, you need to sign."


    "Company documents? But Didn''t you take care of my father? "


    "This document needs to be signed by the daughter of the former chairman in person, and I can''t help it. Anhe, Anhe, I know you are the best."


    "Then you have to promise me that you will break off the relationship with that fox spirit after signing."


    The man nodded gently, "OK, I promise you."


    Then Anhe laughed, "where to sign?" Her hands touched the document in the man''s hand.


    The man took Anhe''s hand and pointed her to the place where she signed. "Here it is."


    Just when Anhe happily signs his name on the divorce agreement, Lingxi comes in from the door.


    "Honey, has she already signed it?" Lingxi whispered to Gu Jinyan.


    The man nodded to Ling Xi and covered him with his hand, "yes, your method is very good."


    , who had just signed the agreement to give the agreement to Gu Jinyan, was sensitive to the smell of perfume.


    , "husband, why do you have such a strong perfume? Didn''t it just happen? "


    The man snatched the agreement in her hand in a hurry, for fear that she would suddenly turn back.


    Lingxi suddenly coquettishly laughs, "ha ha ha, thank you miss an for helping us. I will take good care of this divorce agreement."


    Anhe''s face suddenly changed, and he trembled and pointed to Lingxi''s direction, "you Are you the fox? Are you going to take my husband? "


    Lingxi''s brain is spinning very fast. Their performance is just improvisation. The role of Anhe is more pleasant, but I


    If you go on like this, you will lose.


    There is a trace of evil spirit and a trace of sadness in Lingxi''s eyes, but her tone is arrogant and arrogant, "miss an, you are blind, Jinyan with you, you will only delay his life."


    "Jin Yan, you said at the beginning, no matter I''m blind or not, I''m the only one you love. You said you wanted to protect me all my life."


    Gu Jinyan drew a trace of pain in his eyes, "I..."


    "Miss ANN, are you too selfish? You can''t see yourself, and you have to delay others to take care of you for a lifetime? Honey, let''s go! "


    Anhe anxiously grabbed Gu Jinyan''s arm, but it was empty, "Jinyan, Jinyan, don''t go, I only have you, I only have you."


    Anhe''s heartrending cry made the audience burst into tears.


    Their hearts have begun to move towards Anhe.


    After Lingxi and Gu Jinyan go out, the camera turns to them again.


    At this time, Lingxi''s face is completely different from just now, and she can''t help but show a sad breath, "Jinyan, is it worth your doing this?"


    Gu Jinyan wondered, what kind of play does this woman want to add to herself? He did not speak.


    "Don''t you really tell her about your cancer?"


    Gu Jinyan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, cancer? The play that this woman added to herself is really


    "Lingxi, don''t tell anyone about this, do you know?"


    "The reason why I agreed to accompany you in this play is that I sympathized with you for getting cancer, but after the performance, I found that I sympathized with the wrong person. She is a blind girl, her heart is dark, and you are the light in her life. When you are gone, her world will be engulfed by darkness forever."

 Chapter 481

    Gu Jinyan looks at Ling Xi''s eyes and sighs in his heart. This opponent of Anhe can''t be underestimated.


    Lingxi''s mood is gradually out of control. Tears flash in her eyes, but she doesn''t let it fall. "Yes, I like you, but love a person, not with despicable means to tie him around, I just want to see you happy, and Anhe together, even if you only have three days in your life, but use these three days to illuminate Anhe''s heart, everything is worth it."


    The audience didn''t expect the reversal of the plot. They all sympathized with Qi Lingxi. Her two words added a lot of points to her.


    Although the other two tutors are not professional actors, they can see that Lingxi is the shining one.


    When it''s bad, it makes people gnash their teeth. When it''s kind, it can make people have sympathy for her. This should be the charm of an actor.


    Gu Jinyan nodded gently, "you are right. I can use the last light of my life to illuminate the darkness of Anhe Thank you, Lingxi. "


    Just as Gu Jinyan finished the sentence, the light gradually faded down, which means the end of their complete plot performance.


    The lights suddenly turned on again.


    "Just after watching this impromptu performance, I believe you have a judgment on the acting skills of Anhe and Lingxi. Next, let''s invite a professional jury to vote, a total of 100 votes. Voting begins."


    Anhe looked at Lingxi without any trace. There is no doubt that he won the performance just now.


    "The voting is over. Now the voting result is in my hands, which surprised me a little."


    Hearing the director say the word "accident", Anhe looks at it suspiciously. Did he lose?


    Other people also opened their eyes, looking forward to the results in the hands of the director.


    "Anhe 50 votes, Lingxi, 50 votes. "


    For this result, not to mention the director, everyone is surprised. Is there any black curtain?


    "Because our previous competition rules did not take into account the situation of the tie, after discussion, the tie, the player won."


    Anhe kept a smile on her face, but she was uncomfortable. She thought her vote would exceed Lingxi''s, but she didn''t expect it would be even.


    No, I shouldn''t care about a person who is not as strong as me, but a tutor. That''s what I gave to Lingxi. If it wasn''t for my withdrawal, you wouldn''t have this opportunity at all.


    ¡­¡­ "Next, let''s welcome our next group of players to the stage."


    When I got home, it was late in the night.


    "Husband, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you. Why did you come back so late today?"


    Lingxi back to knock his back, is really backache.


    Xu Yizhi put down the computer, got up and walked to Lingxi behind, to help her pinch the shoulder.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Ah - it''s so comfortable. The rules of that program are so pitiful..."


    Lingxi tells Xu Yizhi what happened when recording the program.


    Xu Yizhi frowned slightly, "the person you just said is Gu Jinyan?"


    "Yes, you should not know the international movie king." Lingxi enjoys Xu Yizhi''s massage and hums softly.


    "That Anhe Although it''s international movie queen, but There''s always a feeling that you can''t tell. "


    Anhe This woman is not a good one.

 Chapter 482

    Xu Yizhi said in a deep voice, "stay away from Gu Jinyan. Don''t look at him or talk to him."


    Gu Jinyan''s means are too despicable. If he dares to hurt Lingxi, he will make Gu Jinyan disappear from the entertainment circle.


    Hearing what the man said, Lingxi thought he was jealous, "husband, have you forgotten? I''m blind. No matter how many eyes I look at him, it''s not as good as a water cup for me. "


    The man is holding the hand power way of the Ling Xi shoulder to slightly aggravate, "can''t, absolutely can''t."


    Xu Yizhi''s tone was a little serious, and Lingxi exhaled with a little pain, "Alas It hurts


    The man quickly reduced the strength on the hand, eyes slightly a flash, added, "otherwise, I will be jealous."


    Hearing the man''s words, Lingxi secretly laughed, "well, I promise I won''t look at him more, and I won''t say one more word with him. I''m an international movie king. If it''s you, I''ll kill him every minute. You are the most handsome in my mind."


    Men seem to be pleased by this sentence, Lingxi should not know that he has been in the entertainment industry before.


    It must be lovely for the girl to say that with her back to him!


    Xu Yizhi immediately got up, "you wait for me first."


    Seeing Xu Yizhi get up, Lingxi fall asleep, ha ~ so sleepy.


    After a while, Xu Yizhi brought a basin of foot washing water, and saw that Lingxi was so sleepy that she was thinking about whether to wake her up. Lingxi opened her eyes vaguely, "Yizhi, come up and sleep with me!"


    Xu Yizhi then put the washbasin on the ground, slowly stretched out his hand, straightened Lingxi''s body, "come on, bubble your feet first, it will be more comfortable."


    Lingxi although sleepy, but still barely support eyelids, "well, good."


    Lingxi put her feet into the basin. The water temperature was just right.


    Immediately, a pair of big palms caressed her instep.


    "I''ll do it myself." Lingxi slightly shrinks her feet, and her head is excited. She wakes up. It''s said that it''s easy to wipe the gun, walk and fire.


    But Xu Yizhi pulled her ankle and pressed it in the water. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a massage. Otherwise, how can I deal with the pain of PK hip-hop tomorrow?"


    Lingxi''s body has a warm current from the soles of her feet. It''s so warm and sweet. Thank you, husband. I''ll press it for you tomorrow


    ¡­¡­ When Xu Yizhi massaged Lingxi''s feet and legs, he raised his eyes to see that his little wife had fallen asleep!


    A touch of doting appeared at the corner of her mouth. She carefully wiped Lingxi''s feet and legs with a towel, and confidently helped her sleep in a comfortable position


    The next day, before the recording, the fat girl found Lingxi.


    She looked down and said in a low voice, "teacher Lingxi, why do you want to leave me?"


    Lingxi listened to her voice full of self-confidence, gently raised his lips, "remember what I said yesterday? This stage, as long as you dare, can make you shine. I will still say the same thing today. "


    But I''m not suitable for this stage. I used to stay behind the scenes. I


    "Behind the scenes? Is it "voice replacement" A trace of dignity flashed in Lingxi''s eyes.


    As soon as she heard the word "behind the scenes", she guessed the identity of Wei Kailun.


    As soon as she heard the word "Sheng ti", she anxiously looked around. Fortunately, there was no one.

 Chapter 483

    Seeing the fat girl''s furtive appearance, Lingxi affirms her thoughts.


    "Teacher Lingxi, how do you know?" Wei Kailun said in a low voice.


    "No wonder that member of the women''s League said that yesterday. Let''s talk about it. Whose voice are you?"


    Wei Kailun worried, two chubby hands tightly clenched, "Lingxi teacher, can you not tell this matter? Or I''ll have no job! "


    Hearing the girl''s words, a touch of sympathy floated on Lingxi''s eyebrow. "You tell me whose voice is first. Since I left you, I must be responsible for you."


    If this Wei Kailun is really the "Wei Kailun" she knew in her previous life, it''s hard for her to imagine how hard the girl worked to turn herself from a fat man of more than 200 Jin into a beautiful girl of more than 80 Jin.


    "In fact, I''m six of them Voice, voice for. "


    Her only source of income now is the voice work of "TS women''s League", which she can''t do without.


    Ling Xi''s eyes widened in surprise. "You just said ''six people''


    Wei Kailun nodded. She thought Lingxi would report it, so she "plopped" down and knelt down, "Lingxi teacher, I beg you, can you not tell me this? I can''t live without this job. "


    Lingxi quickly reached out to help, "you quickly get up for me."


    After all, people are stocky, even when Lingxi pulls her up, she feels a little hard.


    "OK, I won''t tell you. Get up quickly, or other people will think what I''ve done to you!"


    Wei Kailun quickly wiped her tears and stood up with her hands. "Thank you, Mr. Lingxi."


    "That is to say, you can sing in many voices?"


    Wei Kailun nodded gently. "Well."


    The light in Lingxi''s eyes is fleeting. The "Wei Kailun" she knew in her previous life is her right.


    "Have you ever lost weight before?"


    "I''ve lost weight, but I can''t help it every time. The more I lose weight, the more I eat. As a result, I get fatter and fatter."


    "Next, you only have three months. If you want to seize this opportunity, do something you may not be able to do..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mental hospital.


    "Doctor, how''s my mother doing now?"


    Chi Jiayang asked anxiously.


    Shen Bingxi stands on one side, her face is unwilling. She doesn''t want to come to this kind of place at all, but for the sake of Yang brother, she can only force herself.


    The doctor shook his head, "the patient''s condition is not optimistic, now even eating has become difficult."


    "How could that be? Can I go in and see my mother? "


    "Right now, but you must be careful not to wake the patient. We just gave her a sedative."


    Chi Jiayang immediately nodded when he heard the speech.


    Shen Bingxi doesn''t want to go in. It''s said that there are madmen in it. "Brother Jiayang, I''ll wait for you here. I won''t disturb you and your aunt."


    Chi Jiayang didn''t think much. He just nodded and went in with the doctor.


    When Chi Jiayang sees Wang Suping lying on the hospital bed, his heart is filled with bitterness.


    Mom, how much pressure does your heart bear? It''s my son who is not good. He has accomplished nothing for so many years and worries you about everything You can rest assured that when I bring down Xu Yizhi''s company, I will come to pick you up.

 Chapter 484

    Shen Bingxi is waiting outside the door, but her mobile phone rings.


    Seeing the caller ID on the mobile phone, Shen Bingxi frowned slightly, but picked up the phone and asked in a poor tone: "what can I do for you?"


    Ou Mengxue''s voice came out of the receiver, "should Chi Jiayang be with you?"


    Shen Bingxi rolled a white eye, "yes, Jiayang brother is with me, ou Mengxue, although you are my former agent, I read your love, but I ask you not to pester Jiayang brother, I asked before, his heart is not you, not to mention, he is now my man."


    Ou Mengxue sneered, "is that right? I''ll give it to you. I''ll call you. Please tell him that at 3 p.m., the Civil Affairs Bureau will handle the divorce certificate and ask him to be on time. "


    Hang up the phone, Shen Bingxi face a joy, ou Mengxue so easily give up?


    No, even if you want to get a divorce, it should be brother Jiayang first. Did ou Mengxue throw brother Jiayang as garbage to her?


    When Shen Bingqian is still dissatisfied with this, Chi Jiayang has come out.


    "Brother Jiayang, let me tell you a good news. Just now ou Mengxue called and said that he would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a divorce certificate with you at 3 pm."


    Chi Jiayang took a look at Shen Bingxi, "OK, I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Bingqian goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Chi Jiayang, she still has a smile on her face. When ou Mengxue and Jiayang get divorced, they can be together.


    When Shen Bingxi sees ou Mengxue, she also raises her lips. However, when the man standing beside her turns around, Shen Bingxi''s limbs are cold. How can he be here?


    After Chi Jiayang took a few steps, he saw that Shen Bingxi didn''t keep up, "Bingxi?"


    Shen Bingxi immediately recalled, "brother Jiayang, I think I have something else to do, so I won''t go with you!"


    Chi Jiayang looks at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I think of We have a classmate party


    "Didn''t you say no yesterday? Besides, the reunion should be in the evening, right? I''ll go with you then. "


    Shen Bingxi''s face was a little flustered, but Chi Jiayang didn''t notice her strange, "OK, let''s go!"


    Just when Shen Bingxi wants to say something, ou Mengxue has already seen them, "Chi Jiayang, I''ve been waiting for you here for five minutes. Have you brought all the valid marriage certificates?"


    Shen Bingxi measured herself without any trace, hoping that Gao would not recognize her.


    Chi Jiayang took a look at the man behind her, and his face became gloomy. "How can you be with Gao zonger?"


    Shen Bingxi said with a sneer, "what? You''re only allowed to play with women outside? Won''t I have another man? "


    Chi Jiayang low scolded a, "cheap ~ people."


    "Come on, let''s get out of here and hurry in and get the divorce certificate!" Ou Mengxue said impatiently.


    Gao Zong looks at Shen Bingxi. There is a trace of evil in her eyes, but she doesn''t see anything.


    Shen Bingxi''s heart has been uneasy, will he say it?


    ¡­¡­


    After going through the formalities, they came out from the inside, "Bingxi, I''ll go to the classmate party with you."


    Shen Bingxi''s face was already a little pale.

 Chapter 485

    "Brother Jiayang, I''m not feeling well today. I''d better not go!"


    Chi Jiayang looked at Shen Bingxi''s face and nodded gently, "OK, let''s go back!"


    Just as they were about to leave, ou Mengxue''s voice came from behind them, "Bingxi, you are our monitor. If you don''t go, how can we do this party? Besides, don''t you want to introduce your new boyfriend? "


    Oumengxue''s voice in Shen Bingxi''s ear only feels like a provocation, "dear, you will accompany me to the classmate party in a moment!"


    Listening to ou Mengxue''s coquetry voice towards President Gao, Chi Jiayang gets angry. Even if they are divorced now


    Do not want to, then said to Shen Bingxi: "Bingxi, I also accompany you at night, after all, such opportunities are not many."


    Then she could not refuse, took her hand and left.


    Ou Mengxue takes Gao Zong''s arm and looks at Shen Bingxi''s back. "Honey, you have to help others humiliate Chi Jiayang tonight."


    There was a trace of indecency in Gao Zong''s eyes. "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you."


    The mixed air is full of the smell of tobacco and wine, the sound of music and shouts is noisy, the gorgeous lights reflect the high foot cup full of Lafite, and the ambiguous tone between the toasts and toasts erodes people''s hearts.


    They changed the meeting place of their classmates to a box in the bar.


    "Will Lingxi come today?"


    They are all Lingxi today. Everyone will ask once when they come in.


    "Lingxi seems to be recording a program today. She can''t come."


    "Well It''s a pity that she brought some special products to Lingxi today, but she hasn''t come yet. "


    When the old classmate who just came in said this, others laughed, "ha ha ha, your food is OK, just food. There are still people in our room who have prepared several boxes of luminous cups for Lingxi, ha ha ha..."


    While everyone was talking and laughing, someone suddenly asked, "do you know how Shen Bingxi is now?"


    "Who knows what''s going on with her now? We haven''t heard from her since the last" plagiarism incident. "


    "Isn''t Lulu, Suqi and Xiaoxue Shen Bingxi''s best friends? Do you know anything? "


    Sookie sipped her glass. "What else can she do? We''ve had a fight. "


    "What''s going on? Don''t you have the best relationship? How can they make trouble? "


    Just when everyone''s curiosity is aroused, Shen Bingqian comes in with Chi Jiayang''s hand.


    "Hi, long time no see."


    See is Shen Bingxi came in, everyone immediately silence.


    One of them rushed to "save the field", "squad leader, you are here. We are still talking about you just now, eh? This one looks familiar. Is he the monitor and your boyfriend? "


    "Isn''t this our old school grass Chi Jiayang?" Someone recognized it at a glance.


    "Yes, look at my eyes."


    "But didn''t I hear that Chi Jiayang has married ou Mengxue? Why are you with the monitor now? "


    "It''s also reported in the news that the Chi family has gone bankrupt!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the appearance of everyone whispering, Shen Bingqian suddenly some can''t hang up face, early know she won''t let home Yangge come.


    Just found a place to sit down, not long, then heard the voice of Ou Mengxue, "sorry, I''m late."

 Chapter 486

    Shen Bingxi''s eyes slightly dodged. She really brought the man.


    Her brain suddenly gave birth to an idea, before his default, should not be the ghost of Ou Mengxue?


    When Shen Bingxi is distracted, ou Mengxue and the man have already sat beside her.


    Shen Bingqian took a look at her, and did not ask her about the current situation.


    Everyone was silent for a moment. They had heard about ou Mengxue and Shen Bingxi for a long time. Now it should be the enemy''s envy when they meet, right?


    One of them didn''t resist his curiosity and asked: "Mengxue, is it true what you said on the Internet before? Did you threaten the monitor to copy Lingxi''s songs? "


    In fact, they didn''t even want to invite them to the reunion, but in order to keep up with the actual situation, they had to call at last to invite them. They thought they should refuse because of such a big problem, but they agreed in the afternoon!


    Ou Mengxue looked at the old classmate who asked her, "Xiaozhi, I heard that you are working in the" fashion "studio now?"


    "That''s right. I''m sorry. I''ve had another occupational disease."


    Ou Mengxue smiles faintly. She already knows it, so she will arrange a good play today. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that you asked the wrong person about it. Shen Bingxi said it. No matter how much I explain it, it''s useless without evidence."


    Shen Bingxi''s mood is a little excited, but in order not to let President Gao notice her and say something she shouldn''t say, she has been tolerating, pretending not to care, holding up her glass and drinking the wine.


    All of you look at each other face to face. Ou Mengxue, there is something in his words! Is there any secret?


    Immediately, ou Mengxue digs off the topic, "well, let''s not talk about those unhappy things. It''s not easy to see each other. Do you have to have a few drinks?"


    "Yes, they''re all here. There''s plenty of wine."


    "Mengxue, you haven''t introduced this one around you!"


    Ou Mengxue took the man''s arm and said, "this is my boyfriend, the boss of gold international."


    "Gold International? This company is very good. "


    "Damn it, oumengxue is too watery, too sexual, too young. How long have you been married to Chi Jiayang?"


    "Why don''t you say Chi Jiayang is too playful? He is already with Shen Bingxi, alas


    Some people don''t know, but some people want to dig out some news, "Mengxue, have you and Mr. Chi already..."


    "Yes, we divorced. As for the reason..." Ou Mengxue''s eyes seem to fall on Shen Bingxi.


    It''s just a look in the eye, we all understand!


    Chi Jiayang clenches his fists tightly. He didn''t expect that Ou Mengxue would find the next family so soon. In other words, it was a marital infidelity. Now he tries to slander him.


    I''m a cheap girl.


    Shen Bingqian felt everyone''s sight, "what do you all see me do?"


    People have to look away, as long as the heart knows!


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Gao drank a few glasses of wine and his face was flushed.


    "Honey, are you drunk?" Ou Mengxue asked softly in Gao Zong''s ear.


    "I''m not drunk. I''m not drunk."


    As soon as President Gao''s voice came out, everyone knew that he was drunk!


    "Mengxue, your boyfriend''s drinking capacity is too bad, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 487

    Ou Mengxue just a smile, "yes, his drinking capacity is not very good, then we''ll go back first!"


    "No, it''s hard to get together. You should drink more."


    Xiaozhi, who works in the popular studio, wants to inquire about the relationship between Ou Mengxue and Shen Bingxi all the time. If she can get the first-hand report, her position will be stable!


    Just thinking about it, he put it into action and slowly moved to ou Mengxue''s side, "Mengxue, can I gossip about it? Aren''t you and Lingxi good sisters? Why do you want to frame Lingxi? "


    "What do you mean by" fraudulent donation "


    Xiaozhi nodded, and several people around could not help eavesdropping on their conversation.


    They were also very concerned about this matter at that time, and they felt disdain for ou Mengxue''s behavior in their hearts, although they had nothing to do with it.


    "Yes, at that time, Lingxi''s assistant played all the recordings."


    Ou Mengxue can''t help sneering, "who can tell the true from the false in the entertainment circle? But I''m sorry, it''s about my privacy. "


    Xiaozhi also wants to ask about Shen Bingxi, but the man brought by ou Mengxue suddenly grabs Shen Bingxi''s hand holding the wine cup.


    "Ah - you, what are you doing?"


    Shen Bingqian looked up and saw that it was Gao Zong. She was so scared that she exclaimed.


    Chi Jiayang, who is looking gloomy and drinking muggy wine, immediately comes forward and opens Gao Zong''s hand. "Gao Zong, please respect yourself."


    The man seems to be drunk, "I, take my woman, is it none of your business? Give it to me and get out of here. "


    Seeing this, several men came forward to persuade him, "Mr. Gao, this is Shen Bingxi, not your girlfriend. Ou Mengxue is over there."


    Gao and Ou Mengxue looked at each other, then immediately put aside, "no, no, ou Mengxue is my girlfriend. I know, I''m talking about Shen Bingxi who had sex with me."


    When the man said this, everyone was shocked.


    Shen Bingqian seems to be frightened, and her hands and feet become numb and cold. Then she responds quickly, "Mr. Gao, you''d better wake up and get drunk. I''m Shen Bingqian."


    She was still pretending to be calm, and the dim light seemed to put a protective color on her face.


    Chi Jiayang naturally didn''t believe it. His face was like sour cabbage just taken out from the cellar. "Mr. Gao, you''re drunk."


    "No, I''m not drunk. I''m awake now. I remember that day Shen Bingxi broke the contract and owed our company 40 million yuan. As a result, she And she came to my suite and seduced me. "


    Shen Bingxi''s face changed.


    Before Gao''s words were finished, Chi Jiayang hit it with one punch.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    Ou Mengxue angrily pushes Chi Jiayang away and points to President Gao''s nose, "you Do you want to make it clear to me that Shen Bingxi had sex with you? "


    President Gao seems to be sober. "Mengxue, I That was before I met you. I didn''t control it at that time, so I and Shen Bingxi It''s a relationship. "


    Chi Jiayang''s eyes fall with the man''s words and stay on Shen Bingxi''s body. His eyes become colder and colder. "Is it true?"


    Shen Bingqian, in a hurry, shook her head in tears. "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Gao who is drunk. He''s talking nonsense."


    Gao Zongyi debunked Shen Bingxi''s words, "I''m not talking nonsense. There''s a peacock tattoo on your back."

 Chapter 488

    Chi Jiayang''s pupils shrink because Shen Bingxi does have a peacock like tattoo on her back. If she hasn''t slept with President Gao, how does he know?


    "Cheap people." Chi Jiayang didn''t control his temper, so he slapped Shen Bingxi in the face and she fell to the ground.


    "Pa -"


    other people who originally wanted to fight were also stunned. They did not expect that their former school flower would do such a thing.


    The man named "Xiaozhi" immediately took out his mobile phone to take photos, which is also a big news. "Shen Bingxi, a former singer, successfully led the boss of" Xingmei entertainment "to the top, to repay the sky high liquidated damages."


    I believe that once such a headline is put out, it will certainly make headlines.


    In addition, what is the truth of the original "fraud donation incident" and "plagiarism incident" What Shen Bingxi said was all lies.


    Everyone began to suspect


    Ou Mengxue opened her eyes wide, opened her lips gently and said to President Gao: "you I''m wrong about you! "


    Then he looked down at Shen Bingqian on the ground, "Shen Bingqian, it''s not enough for you to interfere with Chi Jiayang and me. Now even the boyfriend I''m looking for?"


    Shen Bingqian''s pride was stimulated and she slowly climbed up from the ground, "Ou Mengxue, you arranged all this, didn''t you?"


    Ou Mengxue naturally won''t give her this opportunity to tell the truth, "Shen Bingxi, I advise you not to destroy other people''s families! Otherwise, in the end, you will be the only one who will suffer. "


    Then he ran out, and Gao Zong immediately ran after him, "Mengxue, Mengxue I really know I''m wrong, so please forgive me! "


    Chi Jiayang looked at Shen Bingxi coldly, "Shen Bingxi, I''m very disappointed with you."


    Shen Bingxi knew that Chi Jiayang was the only one she relied on. When he was about to leave, she hugged his thigh and said, "brother Jiayang, don''t go. I didn''t really hook President Gao. He threatened me."


    "Hum, coercion, do you have nothing else to say except this sentence?"


    "It''s Mr. Gao who really intimidates me. Brother Jiayang, you must believe me." Shen Bingxi''s make-up has been crying, she now has nothing!


    Chi Jiayang kicks Shen Bingxi''s arm and goes out without saying a word.


    Shen Bingxi has been lying on the ground powerlessly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to get up, but that her legs have begun to soften and her feet have also been twisted, "brother Jiayang, brother Jiayang..."


    Originally a good reunion of students, but they put on a farce.


    They looked at Shen Bingxi lying on the ground, no one came forward to help, "my God, I didn''t expect Shen Bingxi to be such a person."


    "What''s unexpected? As soon as you see it, you don''t watch TV and brush your mobile phones very often. Before, in a blue sky dream program, Shen Bingxi cheated Lingxi to the back of the mountain, which almost made people freeze to death. Just now, I just wanted to save her face and didn''t say it. "


    Even Su Qi said so. Shen Bingxi''s behavior is worse.


    "Well, let''s break up today and get together another day."


    ¡­¡­ Everyone left in twos and threes, bypassing Shen Bingxi one after another. As soon as they got out of the box door, they all talked about it. "Today, I''ve seen what a real lotus bitch is."

 Chapter 489

    "Ou Mengxue is a little pitiful. Both men have been dyed by Shen Bingxi."


    "If you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts, how can you say that Ou Mengxue also worked as an agent for Shen Bingxi! It''s really ungrateful and cruel... "


    After everyone had gone, Shen Bingqian fell on the ground and began to cry bitterly. She cried bitterly and cursed, "Ou Mengxue I hate you, I hate you, you slut. "


    At this time, her psychology became more and more distorted


    When Shen Bingxi staggers back to Chi''s house, she finds that all her things are left outside the door with an empty suitcase beside her.


    "Brother Jiayang, open the door!" Shen Bingxi rings the doorbell in a panic. She thinks brother Jiayang is not ready to do so.


    "Brother Jiayang, open the door quickly and let me explain to you."


    Maybe Shen Bingxi was a little impatient. Chi Jiayang pushed the door open. "Shen Bingxi, don''t let me see you again. I feel sick when I see you."


    Shen Bingxi didn''t expect her beloved brother yang to say that, and she was full of sadness.


    "Brother Jiayang, how can you say that? You listen to me to explain first good, all this is the situation that Ou Mengxue set up, otherwise how can she so coincidentally buy my house? Why are you with Mr. Gao? "


    Chi Jiayang looked at her with a cold look, "if this is your explanation, you can go away! Besides, don''t step into our family any more. "


    And before she could react, she slammed the door shut.


    When Shen Bingqian wanted to ring the doorbell, she stopped her hand in mid air and stayed for a long time before taking it back Chi Jiayang, remember what you did today.


    On the other hand, ou Mengxue and Gao Zong are celebrating, "hahaha, Gao Zong, your acting skills are very good, do you want to consider entering the entertainment industry?"


    The man chuckled obstinately, knowing that she was just joking, "I don''t have that ability. I helped you so much today. Should you repay me?"


    Ou Mengxue gently put her hand on the back of Gao Zong''s hand, "that''s natural, just now It''s not urgent. Maybe the news will come out tonight. Let''s wait for good news. "


    ¡­¡­


    The recording scene of all-around artist.


    Yesterday, some artists competed with Lingxi, but they were defeated one after another.


    Today, everyone seems to be discussing. She has been waiting for a long time, but she has not heard any artist propose to dance with her.


    "Why don''t you look for Lingxi battle to dance?"


    "Didn''t you see that all those who proposed to dance with Lingxi battle yesterday were eliminated? It shows that Lingxi really has two brushes. "


    "But why don''t you sing and act?"


    "Acting?! She''s tied with the international film queen. Let''s forget about our little transparency! As for singing, I have seen her opening performance on the charity night before, which can only be described in two words - wonderful. In order to win, who dares to gamble? "


    The voice just fell, someone really proposed to sing with Lingxi PK.


    "Lingxi, I want to sing with you."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Lingxi only thought of the word "arrogant", nodded gently, "OK."


    "Ah ha ha, I know her. She is the one who sang the song" summer in time. "


    "Then she is sure to win. After all, she is a professional singer."

 Chapter 490

    "First of all, let''s welcome the famous singer ''orange blossom'' to sing ''summer in time''


    As soon as we heard the word "orange Rong", we all got excited, "so she is orange Rong! It''s lovely. "


    "She sings very well."


    Summer in time?


    This song is a famous work of "tangerine". It has to win.


    "Beautiful one day, I am willing to guard for you one day, time in the fingertips flow, it will become your fleeting time, time in the summer is very noisy, because of you, it is beautiful, because of you, it is quietly watching you smile..."


    Sweet and cheerful melody, as well as the unique voice, let them listen to intoxicated.


    Lingxi debugs her guitar backstage. She just likes singing. This girl named "orange blossom" is full of utilitarianism in her singing.


    If we just like songs and can''t hear their soul, how can we do that?


    After the end of the "orange blossom" performance, the audience applauded for a long time, and some people even whistled, "orange blossom is amazing!"


    When Lingxi came to the stage with a guitar, everyone was looking forward to it. It was said that Shen Bingxi''s previous songs were copied from her, but they were not ordinary audiences after all. They knew that not many things in the entertainment industry were true, so they didn''t care about it. They only believed what they saw with their eyes.


    "You, forget, miss, intoxicated, the figure there, I said dream back, where did you go? Every oath becomes the emotional support of this life.... "


    Lingxi''s voice is ethereal. From the first note that pops up at her fingertips, they can feel an unprecedented peace in their hearts It lingers on.


    Lingxi is immersed in her own world, especially focused. Every note on her fingertip is so wonderful


    When Lingxi''s song falls, the whole audience is extremely quiet. Sometimes, it''s not necessarily the hot song and dance that can win the scene. On the contrary, this kind of soul shaking voice becomes a clear stream, which can clean up the dust of the soul.


    Zhou Junqi, a sound art tutor, was shocked. He was really moved by Lingxi''s voice. He thought Lingxi was just a star who could act. Unexpectedly, he was so good at singing and dancing.


    Who said that she is not a professional music artist, but the most pure and ethereal singing can reach people''s hearts.


    He couldn''t help but get up and be the first to clap.


    It took a long time for the applause to boil.


    "Well, I may know why the director chose Lingxi as our tutor."


    "She is absolutely the representative of all-round artists. She can act, dance and sing as well as do everything so well. I really believe that."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Shu, who is managing Lingxi''s microblog in the background, suddenly sees a message about Shen Bingxi and Ou Mengxue, and points in


    After recording the program, Jiang Shu immediately showed her mobile phone to Lingxi, "look at this news."


    "Pop star Shen Bingxi has been successful in leading the former boss of starspirit entertainment. How can she repay the sky high penalty? "Ah ~" Ling Xi sneered, "Shen Bingxi, it''s self inflicted. Ou Mengxue''s next goal should be me."

 Chapter 491

    With the temperament of Ou Mengxue, she will not be willing to degenerate and become a street mouse that everyone shouts to beat. But she never thought that she would sell her body.


    "Lingxi, do you still hate oumengxue?" Jiang Shu asked cautiously.


    Hear Jiang Shu''s words, Ling Xi still left a heart, Jiang Shu always seems to intentionally or unintentionally talk about ou Mengxue, and some of Jiang Shu''s little habits and her memory of that Ou Mengxue overlap, "do you think I hate her?"


    For a moment, Jiang Shu did not know what to say.


    "Maybe, maybe not!"


    Jiang Shu looks at her suspiciously, what is the answer?


    In one night, the news of Shen Bingqian''s involvement in Chi''s family spread to everyone.


    However, once the star is involved in similar news, it is no different from "suicide", and her reputation has been completely destroyed.


    "This Shen Bingxi is a" green tea ~ whore ". Even if she plagiarized before, she lied that she was coerced by her agent."


    "This kind of person is shameless. It''s estimated that they have been thrown into the dustbin on the main road for a long time."


    "Do you think no one knows you? It''s estimated that you have already been killed in the brothel.... "


    "Is it good to get involved in other people''s marriage? Chi Jiayang is really blind. He was attracted by this kind of woman and abandoned his wife. "


    ¡­¡­


    Dark corner, twisted psychology, she didn''t expect that she would end up like this one day. Ou Mengxue, I''m not as kind as Lingxi. If you dare to destroy me, I''ll never let you go. Chi Jiayang, I love you so much, but you don''t believe me. If you dislike me, you will be punished


    The next day, people in the mental hospital called Chi Jiayang to tell him about Wang Suping''s death.


    At this time, Chi Jiayang is still talking about the termination of the contract in "Yiling". After receiving the call, he is stunned. When he comes back, he can''t even care about the contract and runs away.


    ¡­¡­ "Doctor, how did my mother die?"


    The doctor just frowned slightly, the patient died, and the hospital was not responsible. "She committed suicide by jumping off a building."


    "Jump Jump off a building. " Chi Jiayang whispered, "it''s impossible. How can my mother jump off a building?"


    Chi Jiayang''s emotion suddenly excited up, a pinch of the doctor''s collar, "impossible, you tell me, this is false, tell me."


    "Mr. Chi, please calm down first. Mental patients will make some unexpected actions. We can''t prevent them!"


    "Then why don''t you look after my mother? Where did you all go when my mother jumped off the building? "


    "Mr. Chi, she''s sneaking out. Please calm down..." Just when the doctors wanted to shout "help", Chi Jiayang suddenly let go, "how can my mother die? You''re all lying to me. You''re all lying to me... "


    ¡­¡­ In the dark lane, ou Mengxue and Gao Zong are hugging and kissing. A tightly wrapped figure looks around and then walks towards them. When they are close to them, suddenly, he sticks out the dagger in his sleeve and stabs ou Mengxue.


    Unexpectedly, he was found by ou Mengxue and put the man in front of him. The dagger was inserted into the man''s abdomen.


    "Ah --" the man exhaled in pain. He opened the figure''s hand, covered the place where the dagger stabbed him with one hand, and grasped the figure with the other.

 Chapter 492

    In a hurry, ou Mengxue pulls out the dagger in Gao Zong''s abdomen and stabs him in the heart.


    Gao always can''t believe to stare big eyes, "Ou Mengxue, you --" just words haven''t finished, his body has already fallen down.


    The figure could not help but stop and slowly turned back. Her eyes were full of shock. Even she didn''t understand why ou Mengxue did it.


    Ou Mengxue''s hands holding the dagger slowly released, and a smile of evil spirit came from the corner of her mouth. A trace of treachery flashed in her eyes.


    "Shen Bingxi, is that you?"


    Smell speech, that wipe black figure slowly take off hat and mask, "why do you want to do this?"? Isn''t he your boyfriend? "


    Ou Mengxue took out a paper towel, wiped the blood spots on her hand, and gave a few gloomy smiles, "ha ha, I don''t have a boyfriend, he''s just a chess piece I can use!"


    After that, she slowly looked at Shen Bingxi.


    Shen Bingxi couldn''t help asking, "you designed me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I let people inadvertently reveal Lingxi''s itinerary. I let this man do it secretly, so that you can break the contract. It''s also what I asked him to ask you. You may not know. At that time, when you and this man were witchcraft, mountain, cloud and rain, I was in the inner room. Your voice was really very loud, hahaha..."


    Shen Bingqian put her hands on her side and clenched them into fists. Her fingernails were even pinched into her palms. "Ou Mengxue, you cheap man, I''ll kill you."


    Oumengxue is to deliberately irritate her, also specially pointed to her man''s heart with a dagger.


    Shen Bingqian''s body at this time has no sharp weapon, can only go to pull out the man''s heart inserted a dagger.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ou Mengxue quickly ran out of the lane, shouting, "ah - help, kill people."


    Hearing women''s screams, passers-by stopped one after another, and saw a woman staggering out of the tunnel, still stained with blood.


    "Help


    Ou Mengxue immediately grabbed an uncle''s hand, "uncle, can you help me? The woman behind is going to kill me. "


    It''s the first time for a man to experience such a thing. It''s the responsibility of every good citizen to be brave for a just cause. He immediately comforted him and said, "girl, don''t be afraid."


    At this time, Shen Bingxi has rushed out of the tunnel with a dagger, "Ou Mengxue, stop for me."


    When she saw that there were so many pedestrians in the street, her reason suddenly came back. Knowing that it was not a place to stay for a long time, she stepped back and ran.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Bingqian underestimated the power of the police. Before she returned to the hotel, she was captured by them.


    No one believes that Ou Mengxue killed her boyfriend "Shen Bingxi, it''s a pity that you can''t kill me. Instead, you put yourself in prison."


    Shen Bingxi took the phone and stared at her viciously through the glass window. "Ou Mengxue, it''s clear that you killed yourself. I really regret that I didn''t stab you to death."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t. should I thank you for your impulse? If you didn''t come after me with a dagger, maybe You won''t live here! "


    "Ou Mengxue, you have to die."


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with you. Today''s conversation is very pleasant. Goodbye."


    Shen Bingqian sees ou Mengxue put down the phone and gets up. Her eyes are full of hatred. Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go.

 Chapter 493

    When Ling Xi saw the news about Shen Bingxi''s arrest and imprisonment, her expression seemed indifferent. She seemed to have known that Shen Bingxi would have such an ending.


    "Jiang Shu, please accompany me to see Shen Bingxi."


    "What do you think people like her do?"


    "To see how miserable she is."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Bingxi saw Lingxi through the glass window, her hand unconsciously clenched. Her dim eyes and pale face made her look so haggard. She slowly sat down, picked up the phone, and Lingxi, who was standing on the other side of the glass window, also sat down.


    "Lingxi, why did you come to see me?"


    Hearing Shen Bingxi''s voice, Lingxi inexplicably thought of the word "vicissitudes". Shen Bingxi, who lived in the past life, has become a "first sister" in the entertainment industry. But now, everything is due to her, "Shen Bingxi, I gave you a chance."


    She reminded Shen Bingxi from the beginning not to use those songs for commercial purposes.


    Lingxi just said such a sentence, Shen Bingxi lowered her head and couldn''t help crying, "Lingxi, I''m sorry, I think a lot in prison these days, all of which are my own fault. If I didn''t want to copy your songs at the beginning, if at the beginning, ou Mengxue didn''t become my agent, maybe today''s all won''t happen It''s over. "


    Shen Bingxi sobbed for a while, and then continued: "Lingxi, I''m really sorry. At that time in the army camp, I really wanted to kill you. I thought that as long as you disappear, those songs will become my things. That''s why I cheated you to the back mountain and plagiarized you. In fact, it''s not ou Mengxue who told me to do it. It''s me, it''s my ghost I''m lost. "


    "Besides, I sent those dissected mice and cats to your mother and your agent. I just wanted to scare you. I don''t expect you to forgive me. People like me don''t deserve to be forgiven."


    Lingxi can hear that Shen Bingxi is sincerely repenting this time, but what''s the use of repentance at this time? Her life is over.


    "Do you have anything I need to convey to your parents?"


    Hearing Ling Xi mention her parents, Shen Bingxi''s heart is even more remorseful, "in fact, from the beginning, my parents didn''t want me to enter the entertainment industry, so I almost broke up with them. If they know that I have become like this, they must be very sad. Instead of giving them anything, they should forget to have my daughter."


    Lingxi sighed gently. She didn''t feel sympathy for such a person, but she felt a little blocked. Why do people always turn around and regret after making mistakes?


    "Well, I''ve heard what you want to say."


    Seeing Lingxi about to hang up, Shen Bingxi immediately got up and knocked on the glass, "wait a minute."


    Lingxi sees this and sticks the phone to her ear.


    "Lingxi, you must be careful of Ou Mengxue. I wanted to kill her that day, but she pulled the man to her body, and the man blocked a knife for her. However, what the dagger stabbed was his abdomen. It was ou Mengxue who pulled the dagger out and stabbed him in the heart. It was ou Mengxue who killed the man. I think she has put me in prison now, The next goal will be you. "


    Lingxi''s eyes are slightly deep. Of course, she knows what kind of monster oumengxue is. "Thank you for reminding me."

 Chapter 494

    At this time, the launch of "all-round artist" has set off a new upsurge. In the previous talent shows, the talents you show are either singing or dancing. This time, acting factors are added. It is said that in the next few seasons, other talent shows will be added one after another.


    They continued to record for five days, and then edited these five days into an issue.


    The Meng family.


    "Mom, you''d better have some more." Seeing that the old lady just took a few mouthfuls, she put down her chopsticks and prepared to go upstairs. Jiang Nan could not help but persuade her.


    The old lady waved her hand, "no, I don''t have much appetite recently. Just take care of your own son. Don''t let him go to hook up with any married women."


    "Mom, are you still thinking about Yang Yang and Ling Xi? It''s not all Yang Yang''s fault. He didn''t know Ling Xi was married at that time. "


    "Then you go and ask him to have a blind date. I''ve already found a good partner for him, but he stood up the girl, which makes me lose face as a grandmother. If you say it, it will become our Meng family''s dishonesty."


    Jiang Nan was silent and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Meng Haotian, sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, quickly picked up the remote control, "Mom, I''ll find you the financial channel. Don''t you like that one best?"


    "I''m so old now. The company has been handed over to you and your brother. You two should take a look at it more and walk around with the bosses of big enterprises."


    While looking for the financial channel, Meng Haotian saw a familiar face, "strange, isn''t this the little girl that mom brought back that day?"


    "What little girl?" The old lady asked suspiciously.


    "Mom, come here. It seems that this is the girl named Lingxi. How can she be on TV?"


    The old lady, leaning on a crutch, hobbled past. It was a real sight. The scene of Lingxi and Anhe were playing in it. The old lady was even more annoyed. "Why is she on TV, don''t you know?"


    Meng Haotian looked at his mother suspiciously, then at Jiang Nan, and quickly turned off the TV, "I I didn''t know it was... "


    "Call Meng Yang and Meng Jingyue for me."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with grandma calling us back in such a hurry?" When Meng Haotian called them, Meng Jingyue was out shopping with his sisters. Meng Yang was in the flight academy. As soon as he received the call, they came back immediately.


    The atmosphere in the living room was a little dull. They felt unusual as soon as they entered.


    The old lady''s face was gloomy, and Meng Jingyue and Meng Yang had to be serious.


    The old lady knocked her crutch on the ground and said in a deep voice, "tell me the truth, who is Lingxi?"


    As soon as grandma mentioned this problem, their looks were different and their eyes were also evasive.


    Although the old lady is old, her momentum makes people feel a little afraid. Meng Jingyue winks at Meng Yang without any trace. Meng Yang has no choice but to say, "grandma, these things are over. Can you forget about Lingxi?"


    "I ask you again, who is Lingxi?"


    The old lady''s eyes were sharp. Under the pressure of her eyes, Meng Yang had to whisper, "it''s a star."


    Meng Yang''s voice was as small as a mosquito.

 Chapter 495

    "Speak a little louder and let me hear you clearly." The old lady''s tone became more severe.


    Meng Yang had to repeat, "Ling Xi is a star."


    Meng Haotian and Jiang Nan stood on one side, looking at the two children discontentedly. How could they not understand at all? Clearly know that their grandmother is the most annoying star, but also to entangle with the star, this is not deliberately to anger the old lady?


    As soon as Meng Yang''s voice fell, the old lady knocked on Meng Yang''s leg with a crutch. As soon as Meng Yang felt pain, he immediately knelt down, but his face showed stubbornness and refused to say a word he was wrong.


    The old lady looked at Meng Jingyue again, "do you know the identity of Lingxi?"


    Meng Jingyue couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then she nodded slowly. The old lady also knocked down with a crutch. Meng Jingyue and Meng Yang knelt on the ground.


    "Grandma, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again."


    "You two things really mean to annoy me. Did I say before that you are not allowed to associate with them or watch TV dramas or movies performed by stars


    Meng Jingyue nodded his head hard, but Meng Yang knelt down without saying a word. He was so big that his grandmother would never give up beating him with a finger. She didn''t expect to be angry about it today.


    When the old lady saw Meng Jingyue nodding, Meng Yang was like a wooden stake, and her anger was even more exuberant. "You two, you''ve been kneeling for me today. You''re not allowed to eat or sleep."


    Hearing that the old lady was so cruel this time, Meng Haotian and Jiang Nan immediately pleaded for them.


    "Mom, don''t you usually love these two children the most? They should also just know the identity of Lingxi. You''d better not let them kneel down. The ground is so icy. If they don''t let them eat and sleep, they won''t be able to stand it. "


    "Mom, they may not know why you hate stars. If they knew, they would not dare to do so."


    The old lady glared, "I''m the master of the Meng family. I''ve worked hard for the Meng family all my life. What do I get? Is that how you repay me? "


    Meng Haotian and Jiang Nan dare not speak any more. It seems that the old lady is determined today. These two children are destined to spend the night here. Who let them break the old lady''s taboo!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, it''s all your fault this time. I told you not to like Lingxi or actors. You just don''t listen. Now you have to drag me to suffer."


    Meng Jingyue knocked on her thigh and complained, "my legs are numb now. Grandma, she is too cruel."


    Meng Yang''s eyes with a trace of perseverance, "grandma doesn''t like stars, but I just find a star to be my girlfriend."


    Hearing Meng Yang''s childish words, Meng Jingyue didn''t pay attention to them. "I think you''d better go on a blind date with Miss Li according to grandma''s wishes. Be careful not to make Grandma unhappy, but also to implicate me."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ou Mengxue''s plot against Lingxi has just begun. Now she finally understands how naive and ridiculous she used to think about Lingxi''s killing. Instead of seeing her pain and life after her success, she should give her a fatal blow, so that she can never turn over. Hate is there. There is a Xu Yizhi beside her. With her present strength, It''s not enough.

 Chapter 496

    Ou Mengxue finds Chi Jiayang.


    Chi Jiayang looked at her eyes, full of numbness, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m here, of course, to work with you."


    "What can we do together? You go, and don''t come back to my Chi family. Shen Bingxi has nothing to do with me. "


    Hearing Chi Jiayang''s cold-blooded words, ou Mengxue just gently covered her lips and laughed, "Chi Jiayang, no matter what, Wang Suping is also my former mother-in-law. I''m sorry for her death. I think you must think that she is crazy because of me?"


    Ou Mengxue gently fiddled with her hair and continued: "I can tell you that it''s not me who really drives her crazy, but Chi Jingyu and his mother."


    Although Yang Huilin was good to her before, now she can do anything to achieve her goal.


    Chi Jiayang looks at her suspiciously. Chi Jingyu and his mother didn''t live in Chi''s house at that time. How could they make her crazy?


    "Ou Mengxue, I won''t believe you any more."


    "Although you say you don''t believe it, I guess your heart must be very curious. I might as well tell you that 26 years ago, it was because your mother gave aunt Lin hallucinogenic drugs that Aunt Lin went crazy..."


    Ou Mengxue tells Chi Jiayang about what happened, but he deliberately conceals some things that are not conducive to his plan.


    "No, it''s impossible. My mother won''t be like that."


    "As her son, you naturally don''t believe these words for no reason. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe them. However, why did Wang Suping, who encouraged me to divorce you at the beginning, suddenly change her mind when I was about to sign a divorce agreement?"


    Chi Jiayang did not speak, just looked at her coldly.


    Ou Mengxue continued: "in fact, I threatened her with this thing. If she didn''t feel guilty, why did she suddenly change her mind?"


    Chi Jiayang''s eyebrows were tight and wrinkled, and his mouth just spat out two words, "cheap people."


    Oumengxue knew that he believed his words, and he laughed with indifference. "Now we can talk about cooperation, right? I know that you have your own people in the Hsu group. "


    At that time, she overheard Chi Jiayang calling the man.


    Chi Jiayang''s eyes are one Lin, "how much do you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much I know. The important thing is that I can help you bring down Xu Yizhi and Chi Jingyu."


    As everyone knows, all the actions of Ou Mengxue are under the eyes of Chi Jingyu, and the people he sent are waiting for the opportunity.


    Never give her any chance to hurt Lingxi.


    When Xu Yizhi heard Chi Jingyu''s report, he clasped the desk with one hand, "do you mean Chi Jiayang arranged people beside me?"


    Chi Jingyu twitched slightly. How could he reveal the news unintentionally?


    If brother wants to ask who the spy is, he can''t give Yang Wei away, can he?


    "Brother Don''t worry. I''m going to look into the spy now. "


    When Chi Jingyu was about to leave, Xu Yizhi opened his mouth and called, "no, it''s Yang Wei, isn''t it?"


    When he heard Xu Yizhi say "Yang Wei", Chi Jingyu''s body was stunned and turned around angrily, "brother, how do you know?"

 Chapter 497

    Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows were a little chilly. "He knew it when he got the virus in my computer!"


    Chi Jingyu widened his eyes and felt incredible, "how can it be? Did your sister-in-law tell you? It''s impossible. Didn''t my sister-in-law tell us not to tell you? "


    When Chi Jingyu was puzzled, Xu Yizhi suddenly said, "you should know that I usually don''t allow others to move things on my desktop, but when I got to the office that morning, I found traces of being moved. What''s more, when you forgot to hack my computer, how did I find your IP?"


    Chi Jingyu suddenly realized, "brother, you are really too smart, but my sister-in-law said at that time, let''s not tell you for the moment, so I didn''t say."


    Xu Yizhi just said, "you can say it now."


    "Actually, Yang Wei is my cousin. When he returned home, my mother was still in the mental hospital. He went to Chi''s house to find my mother and mistook Chi Jiayang for me. Then Chi Jiayang You know, fortunately there is a sister-in-law here. Let me keep an eye on Yang Wei, otherwise we may really follow Chi Jiayang''s way. "


    Xu Yizhi looked at Jingyu suspiciously, "how did she say it?"


    "My sister-in-law said that she saw Chi Jiayang and my cousin discussing things together before, so she was also suspicious."


    Xu Yizhi nodded gently, "go and call Yang Wei in."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Chi Jiayang called Yang Wei, "cousin, where are you now? Let me go to you... "


    After a while, Chi Jiayang arrived at the door of Yang Wei''s house and said, "Ding Dong -"


    after Yang Wei opened the door, Chi Jiayang went in with a gift box. "Cousin, I''m really sorry. I''m a little busy recently, so I didn''t come to see you. Today I finally have time."


    Yang Wei''s eyes flashed, "well, come in!"


    Chi Jiayang and Yang Wei exchanged greetings casually, and then they got to the point, "cousin, Xu Yizhi recently Do you think there''s a chance? "


    Yang Wei holds the water cup tightly. He already hates Chi Jiayang. If it wasn''t for helping Mr. Xu design Chi Jiayang, he would blow him out.


    "Xu Yi will be on a business trip next week."


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes, he has asked me to book all the tickets for him!"


    "Cousin, since the defense system in his computer can''t be broken, I have an idea. Let''s find another way..."


    As soon as Chi Jiayang walked out of Yang Wei''s house, he called ou Mengxue, "Xu Yi will be on a business trip next week. I heard that there will be more than a month, it''s up to you!"


    At the same time, Yang Wei saw the gift box at the door and threw it into the dustbin, "hello? Jingyu, just now he did come to my house. Just this time, he wanted me to start with you... "


    When Chi Jingyu heard Yang Wei''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly. Did Chi Jiayang jump over the wall in a hurry? If you want to bring down the Hsu group by this means, it''s beyond your ability. Today, the Hsu group can''t be defeated by a little wind and waves.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "I told him that Xu would go on a business trip for more than a month, during which time, he would find some confidential documents from your computer."


    "Well, let''s make a plan."

 Chapter 498

    At this time, ou Mengxue is looking out of the window. As long as Chi Jiayang''s people can steal business secrets from inside, she will have a way to play tricks. In this way, the share price of Xu''s group will fall sharply.


    It will not only cause public opinion pressure on the company in the short term, but the specific price fluctuation will also attract the attention of the regulatory level. Which company does not have any unclear accounts now? In addition, enterprises will encounter risks in financing, which can also hit the confidence of investors and management.


    Even if it doesn''t bring down Xu Yizhi, it''s enough to distract him


    When Chi Jingyu told Xu Yizhi the idea of "false stock limit", he denied it.


    "No, we can''t sacrifice the interests of investors. Once they know, they will sell their stocks, which will bring them huge losses."


    "In that case, Chi Jiayang will get at most one more crime of violating trade secrets and a fixed-term apprenticeship sentence for less than three years. It''s too cheap for him. Besides, although ou Mengxue is involved in it, there is no exact evidence of the crime. We can only rely on the charges she committed before and give the evidence to the police."


    While Chi Jiayang is waiting for good news, Yang Wei calls him.


    "Now I''ve sneaked into Chi Jingyu''s office and cracked the password, but the confidential files in this computer can''t be downloaded. Would you like to come here in person?"


    Chi Jiayang naturally had his own concerns and hesitated a little, "will it be inconvenient for me to go there now? What if someone finds out? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already managed. There are our people in the security room. As long as you pretend to be a cleaner and say you forgot to bring something, they will put you in naturally."


    Hearing this, Chi Jiayang did not hesitate, "OK, you wait for me first, I''ll be right there."


    Chi Jiayang really disguised as a cleaner, but someone stopped him when he entered the company gate, "Hey, stop, what do you do?"


    Chi Jiayang''s eyelids suddenly jumped up, "I I''ve left something in it. I need to go back and get it. "


    The security guard looked serious. "Show me your work permit."


    Just when Chi Jiayang wanted to find an excuse to say that he had forgotten his work permit, another security guard came over and said, "Xiao Liu, why haven''t you finished work yet?"


    The security guard who asked Chi Jiayang for his work permit looked at him suspiciously, "you know him."


    "Yes, he is the cleaner of our company. I''ve met and talked with him several times before."


    Chi Jiayang thought it was the person arranged by Yang Wei, and quickly said: "I left my things in it. I want to go in and get them, but my work card is also in the cabinet."


    "All right, you go in."


    Chi Jiayang took a look at the security guard and immediately went in.


    The two security guards looked at each other, tacit.


    "Ding -" as soon as the elevator door opened, Chi Jiayang came out from inside and went straight to Chi Jingyu''s office.


    The corridor was dark, so I had to take out my mobile phone to light it up. When I saw the words "vice president''s office", I pushed the door gently and went in, whispering, "cousin, cousin? Are you there? "


    Without hearing the response, Chi Jiayang quickly dials Yang Wei''s phone, "hello? Cousin, I''ve arrived. Where are you


    "I''m guarding for you in the security room. I''ve cracked the password of that computer. You just need to open it and see it. When you turn off the computer, it will recover automatically."

 Chapter 499

    Chi Jiayang was relieved. After he hung up the phone, he immediately used his mobile phone to light up and slowly approached Chi Jingyu''s computer.


    Looking at the screen in the monitoring room, Chi Jingyu and Yang Wei look at each other.


    According to the practice of the Department of justice, if the perpetrator steals business secrets, but does not cause great losses to the obligee, the crime of infringing business secrets cannot be established. Therefore, all the items in his computer are unimportant items, and the purpose is to get the evidence of Chi Jiayang''s crime.


    When Chi Jiayang turned on the computer, it was all in English, which made Chi Jiayang a little impatient. No wonder Secretary Yang said that he would come here in person.


    So regardless of 37 21, while clicking the mouse, while taking photos with a mobile phone.


    When he confirmed that there was no omission, he immediately shut down the machine.


    As soon as he got to the door, he heard someone talking. Chi Jiayang immediately became alert. He was about to turn off the "flashlight" function on his mobile phone, but Yang Wei called. The sudden ringing of his mobile phone made Chi Jiayang flustered. In a hurry, he immediately put his mobile phone on his desk while hiding under his desk.


    Two security guards outside the door knew who was inside and said, "strange, did you hear anything?"


    "It''s like it''s coming from the vice president''s office."


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Hiding under his desk, Chi Jiayang only heard the sound of opening the door. Two security guards came in with flashlights. The light was everywhere.


    "It turned out that Mr. Chi had forgotten to bring his mobile phone. I said where the sound came from."


    As a security guard approached his desk, Chi Jiayang''s heart beat faster and faster, and even began to sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, the caller ID above was Yang Wei.


    As soon as the security guard picked up the phone, the ring broke, "it seems that someone is looking for Mr. Chi, but how could Mr. Chi leave his cell phone here? What if it''s urgent? " As the security guard spoke, he turned his back to the monitor and deleted Yang Wei''s call record on Chi Jiayang''s mobile phone.


    Another security guard said, "OK, you''d better put down Mr. Chi''s mobile phone. If he finds that he doesn''t have one, he will definitely come back to get it."


    After deleting the record, the security guard put the mobile phone back on his desk, "you''re right, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the sound of two security guards going out and the sound of footsteps in the corridor, Chi Jiayang breathed a breath and came out from under his desk. It was really breathtaking. If he didn''t put his mobile phone on his desk in a hurry, he would have been discovered by them.


    Moreover, fortunately, the two security guards did not take away the mobile phone, otherwise the dozens of photos he took were in vain.


    He picked up his mobile phone and put it back in his pocket. This time, he didn''t dare to use it for lighting. He went downstairs in the dark, but he almost fell down the stairs.


    When he walked out of the gate, he met the security guard arranged by Yang Wei, "it''s hard for you today!"


    "It''s OK. It''s so late. You''d better go back quickly."


    Looking at the figure of the man who left in a hurry, the security guard sighed. Do you think the business secrets of Xu''s group are easy to steal? I''m afraid it won''t be long before you have bad luck.


    As soon as Chi Jiayang got home, he immediately called ou Mengxue and said that he had got things. As long as he disclosed these trade secrets to Xu''s competitors, they would have enough confidence to defeat Xu''s group.

 Chapter 500

    "Grandma, do you think mom is very good at hip-hop dancing, singing and acting?"


    Xiao Nuo sat between Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong, watching TV without blinking.


    Su Zhiyan lovingly looks at Xiao Nuo and touches his head. "Yes, Xiao Nuo''s mother is the best. If Xiao Nuo becomes a child star in the future, you can let her take you to the program. How good is that?"


    Xiaonuo nodded excitedly, "mm-hmm, xiaonuo wants to be on the show with his mother, but..." Just then, the little guy''s eyes darkened again, "what if Xiao Nuo doesn''t perform well? Will you disgrace your mother? "


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan looked at each other. They didn''t expect this little person. They thought a lot about it. "Grandfather believes in Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo must be the most outstanding one among these child stars."


    Su Zhiyan said with a smile: "no one is very good at the beginning. No matter how Xiao Nuo behaves, grandma will definitely give her unconditional support."


    "Speaking of this, I think of a program that can let Xiao Nuo go to experience first."


    Su Zhiyan looked at Xu Xinrong, "what program?"


    "I remember that two years ago, a director came to me to invest in the program, saying that he wanted to invite some artists'' children to record the program in the" Fa Xiu Temple ". But when I thought about it at that time, the FA Xiu temple was not very famous. What''s more, I didn''t have this idea at that time, so I refused. Now I think, since Xiao Nuo and the temple are so predestined friends..."


    Su Zhiyan immediately guessed his mind, "you mean we find the director at that time, invest in him, and then let Xiao Nuo participate in this program, right?"


    Xu Xinrong nodded, or his wife most understand his mind, "yes, I really think so, what do you think?"


    Xiao Nuo looks at her grandparents in confusion and doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    Su Zhiyan hesitated for a moment, or nodded to agree, "this idea is good, also quite suitable for our family baby, OK, so it''s settled, you go to call your son at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    Montessori group.


    "Good chairman."


    When Meng Xicheng entered the company, the employees stopped and bowed.


    The receptionist at the front desk immediately came up to him and said, "Chairman, just now a gentleman surnamed ''chi'' came to see you. He said there was a very important thing to tell you, but he didn''t make an appointment, so I just asked him to leave his phone number."


    Meng Haotian behind Meng Xicheng frowned unhappily, "do you want to report this kind of thing to the chairman?"


    The receptionist apologized and turned to leave. Meng Xicheng gently raised his hand and said, "wait a minute, you just said" Chi ". What''s his full name?"


    "Chairman, he said his name was Chi Jiayang."


    He has heard about the name "Chi Jiayang". It''s said that he was the boss of "Xingmei entertainment" in the past, but he was acquired by Xu group later. What''s he doing here?


    "You call him, and when he comes, bring him directly to my office."


    "All right, chairman."


    Meng Haotian didn''t know what brother Bai was doing. Who is Chi Jiayang?


    As he followed, he asked, "brother, who is Chi Jiayang?"


    "I used to be the boss of an entertainment company. I was just curious about what he said was the" important thing. "

 Chapter 501

    "The boss of the entertainment company?" Meng Haotian looked at Meng Xicheng in surprise, "big brother, didn''t mom say that we should not be involved with people in the entertainment industry? How can you... "


    "Nothing, as long as we don''t tell mom."


    Meng Haotian looked at the elder brother helplessly, "OK, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Chi Jiayang came to the door.


    "What''s the important thing for you to come to me?"


    "Mr. Meng, as we all know, the position of the Meng group has always been under the Xu group in recent years. It seems that the Xu group is the only one in the two" tigers "competition, but the Meng group is crushed to death. Coupled with the continuous expansion of the Xu group in the entertainment industry, its influence is far beyond that of the Meng group."


    Meng Xicheng didn''t get angry because of this. He knew that the "important thing" Chi Jiayang said must have something to do with it.


    "Mr. Chi, when did you become so interested in my Mengshi group? You have something to say. "


    "I have the confidential documents of Xu group here. If Mr. Meng is willing to cooperate with me, I will certainly present these confidential documents with both hands."


    Meng Xicheng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the four words "confidential documents". He was really moved by the condition, "how can I believe what you said? What''s more, stealing business secrets is a crime. In case of being accused, it''s unfortunate that I, the Meng group, or you are the person sent by the Xu group. "


    As long as it comes to business, Meng Xicheng''s eyes will shine, and he will become a crafty man.


    Chi Jiayang said with a smile, "Mr. Meng, you are really joking. How could I be sent by Xu group? I''ll tell you the truth. The president of Xu''s group robbed me of my woman, so I hate him to the bone. The only way I can think of is to bring down Xu''s family. As for the confidential documents in my hands now, I''ve got them myself, which can guarantee their authenticity. "


    Hearing what he said, Meng Xicheng felt that he could take a gamble, but it robbed women


    "I heard that the president of Xu''s group is not close to a woman..."


    "Mr. Meng may not have heard of any report about Xu Yizhi''s marriage."


    "Is it that he stole the president''s wife from you?"


    "That''s right."


    "I see, Mr. Chi, I sympathize with you, just in case you are found out..."


    "If it''s found out, I''ll take it." Chi Jiayang also left a backhand for himself. Yang Wei, as the president secretary of Xu''s group, is the only one who has the best chance to get close to those trade secrets. As long as he comes out to take the blame, it''s the best choice.


    "Well, with Mr. Chi''s words, I can rest assured. I believe you are not a person who has no faith in your words, but I am a businessman. I can calculate the corresponding value of your trade secrets only after I have read them."


    "OK, no problem." Chi Jiayang handed over his mobile phone.


    Meng Xicheng looks at one picture after another. Although the quality of the picture is not clear enough, he can still distinguish the English ones.


    Does the Hsu group want to develop the land in the outer suburbs? Will it be built into the largest science and technology park?


    If he can buy this piece of land first and use it for commercial purposes, it will surely make the Xu group''s plan come to nothing.

 Chapter 502

    These photos also include some other development projects of Hsu group. Although the commercial value is not high, it is not a piece of fat, but it is enough to plug the teeth.


    Meng Xicheng''s eyes are shining as he stares at his mobile phone


    Just when Meng Xicheng wanted to continue browsing, Chi Jiayang said, "Mr. Meng, you can return my mobile phone. If you are sure to cooperate, these photos are all yours."


    Meng Xicheng took a look at him and handed him his mobile phone, "OK, OK, let''s talk about cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    When Meng Xicheng expressed his ideas at the board of directors, the directors began to discuss them one after another.


    "How did the chairman suddenly think of developing this land?"


    "But we haven''t gone through the investigation of the professional team. Will it be too hasty to decide the development in this way?"


    "I heard that there are many farms over there. We not only need to calculate the compensation for demolition, but also the single cost. The cost is already very high."


    "I think it''s an adventure for us."


    Meng Haotian knocked on the table, "Dear directors, we have assessed that the profits brought by this piece of land are absolutely considerable. What''s more, can''t a company as big as Montessori even bear this risk? "


    Hearing Meng Haotian''s words, the directors looked at each other, "that''s right. We also hope to get more benefits."


    "It doesn''t matter. We believe in the vision of the chairman and that Monteggia group will bring considerable benefits to our directors."


    Seeing this, the Secretary immediately said, "OK, those who agree with the development plan now, please raise your hand."


    After discussion, all the directors raised their hands one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Within a week, Mengshi group successfully got the right to use the land in the outer suburbs, and started the large-scale construction of the industrial zone with the fastest speed.


    Since the Hsu group wants to build a science and Technology Park, they have inspected it and it is also suitable for industrial parks


    At the same time, oumengxue also tries every means to replace the raw materials of Hsu group''s science and technology line with toxic materials. As long as this matter is exposed, the reputation of Hsu group will certainly decline. At that time, she will not believe that Xu Yizhi can control the situation.


    ¡­¡­ "Remember, I went in?"


    Lingxi one hand holding night, one hand tapping on the door of the study.


    At this time, Xu Yizhi is still on the phone, "OK, I know. I''ll leave the company''s affairs to you for the time being."


    Xu Yizhi then hung up his mobile phone in a hurry, "Lingxi, come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingxi twisted the handle of the door and came in with the supper. "Listen to mother Zhang say you haven''t been to the company these days?"


    "Well, I work in my study."


    Lingxi put a bowl of mash on the table, "this is the supper I cooked for you. You must finish it!"


    Xu Yizhi immediately closed the computer, but slightly frowned, "it may be that today''s typing time is too long, fingers a little sleepy, can you feed me?"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi has no doubt. She picks up a spoon, puts it on her lips and blows it gently. Then she feeds Xu Yizhi.


    Xu Yizhi holds Lingxi''s waist with one hand, and Lingxi sits on Xu Yizhi''s leg, "why? Be careful to spill it


    Xu Yizhi put his lips close to the side of the spoon and held it in his mouth. As expected, his wife fed him better.

 Chapter 503

    "Good."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s comment, Lingxi''s lips can''t help but rise, "I put so much sugar, don''t you think it''s very sweet?"


    Listen to Lingxi so say, Xu Yizhi this just tasted come out, really have a kind of sweet to the feeling of.


    Although he doesn''t like sweet food, but because of Lingxi, he has gradually become used to it, "it''s very sweet. It''s all sweet in my heart."


    Lingxi''s eyes are almost bent with laughter. It''s not easy to listen to him say sweet words once. She turns her face gently to snicker.


    She was feeding the man spoon by spoon. Suddenly, she felt that she was feeding Xiao Nuo. Just now, when he put his arms around his waist, wasn''t she very strong? "Remember, your fingers are really sleepy?"


    Xu Yizhi''s hand is still on Ling Xi''s waist, his face does not change and he places his head, "well."


    Lingxi just looked at him suspiciously, then continued the action in his hand, "are you very tired recently?"


    "Not bad."


    When Lingxi saw the bottom of the mash in the bowl, she put the bowl on the table, put her legs together and squeezed it between Xu Yizhi''s legs. She turned her body slightly and faced Xu Yizhi. Her hands gently climbed up to the man''s shoulder, but there was some expectation in his heart.


    "Spirit..."


    "I''ll pinch your shoulders. You work in front of the computer every day, but you are very easy to get cervical spondylosis, dry eye and so on. It''s bad for your health."


    Fortunately, the man didn''t ask just now.


    "And you massaged me last time, this time it''s reciprocity..."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi looks at her eyes flashing a strange light, and gradually becomes deep. Suddenly, she kisses Lingxi''s lips. It seems that she has a little taste of it


    Lingxi is baffled by Xu Yizhi''s sneak attack. When he just gets used to it, he suddenly leaves. He feels a faint loss in his heart. His face is a little unhappy. His hands on his shoulders suddenly retract, "I won''t disturb you!" As he spoke, he was about to get up.


    But Xu Yizhi gently tugged her body back and sat on her legs again. "Didn''t you say that we should" reciprocate "? I''ve kissed you many times, but I haven''t seen you "reciprocate."


    Lingxi finally understood what he meant, and even said so abstrusely Lingxi''s eyes are fixed on Xu Yizhi. It''s reciprocity!


    "Who said I didn''t" reciprocate "? I''ve taken the initiative several times. "


    "But How can I remember that every time someone is taken away by me? "


    This matter, Ling Xi is thinking whether to admit or not, "who said?"


    Lingxi gently puffed her cheeks and looked like an angry kitten. She was really cute.


    "Do I remember wrong?"


    Lingxi looked directly into his eyes, "well, you are not allowed to take the initiative this time."


    After Xu Yizhi nods gently, Lingxi suddenly kisses him, biting his lips, the tip of his tongue gently, but touches the closed teeth.


    Lingxi began to use force on the tip of his tongue, but still couldn''t pry his teeth open.


    The girl''s face showed a trace of crimson. She raised her head slightly sullen. "You did it on purpose."


    The man laughingly looked at her, "Mrs. Xu, just now, but you can''t say that I have the initiative. Now how..."


    Taking advantage of him to talk, the work properly Xi immediately kisses to go up, the eyes still show the silk cunning.


    Thank you for your recommended tickets and monthly tickets

 Chapter 504

    Men can''t bear to let Lingxi''s sweet tongue hurt, so they have to "bend" to her


    Lingxi seems to be very satisfied with the journey. While he is immersed in it, he suddenly raises his head. "I''ve been ''reciprocity'', so don''t deny it later."


    Lingxi picked an eyebrow to Xu Yizhi. Then she got up and left. When she came to the door with an empty bowl, she turned around gently. "I''ll go to bed early, don''t stay too late."


    "Good." The man looked at her with a smile between his eyes.


    ¡­¡­ The weight loss training camp adopts the closed military professional training mode.


    With anaerobic exercise + aerobic exercise + outdoor development training, combined with the international cutting-edge fashion dynamic aerobic exercise class combination training, outdoor park directional cross-country development, psychological weight loss, improve their own healthy behavior, and through the national nutritionist to carry out scientific nutrition diet, finally achieve the most healthy and ideal weight loss effect.


    Every time Wei Kailun wants to give up, he will think of what Lingxi said. As long as you dare, this stage can make you shine.


    "I have a dream, I dare, I will stand on that stage."


    After a loud roar, she seems to have a motivation all over her body. She can''t live up to Lingxi''s trust in her.


    ¡­¡­


    Cemetery.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, Lingxi puts a handful of white chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone and gets up to look at the three words "Wang Suping" on the tombstone.


    There was no expression on his face.


    Wang Suping, you must be a mother-in-law that all women in the world don''t want to meet. In previous lives, your whole family used me as a servant. Chi Jiayang didn''t take me as a vent when he didn''t want to. My father-in-law ignored me, but you blame me for all the mistakes


    You drive me out of the house with no money. You don''t know how much I hate you at that time


    Although I am reborn in this life, I don''t want to have any trouble with you. Your daughter-in-law, ou Mengxue, should be more satisfied with her than with me?


    Lingxi''s face is cold, and the frost in her eyes is deep. I''m not a cold-blooded person, but what you''ve done has already made my heart cold


    Wang Suping, our gratitude and resentment in previous lives Not today.


    Just when Lingxi was about to leave, she saw a man coming face to face.


    As soon as the man spoke, she recognized who it was.


    "Lingxi, how did you come here?"


    Slender eyelashes gently cover her cold eyes, pretending not to hear the general, about to pass him, Chi Jiayang is suddenly grabbed Lingxi''s wrist.


    Lingxi''s beautiful eyes flashed, and slowly turned to his side face, and his eyes fell on his hand holding his wrist, "let go."


    Lingxi coldly spit out these two words, Chi Jiayang reluctantly released his fingers, "Lingxi, until now you still dare not admit that you still have me in your heart?"


    There is a trace of disdain and disgust on the bottom of Lingxi''s eyes. She thinks that oumengxue and Shen Bingxi have already punished him. Unexpectedly "Chi Jiayang, please stop here, otherwise I can''t guarantee your personal safety."


    Her desire to beat people now is very strong.


    Chi Jiayang is Qu Jiecheng, Xu Yizhi will revenge him, "Lingxi, thank you for thinking about me, you can rest assured, as long as after a period of time, you will no longer have to be afraid of Xu Yizhi, at that time, we can be together again."

 Chapter 505

    Lingxi frowned impatiently, even if he was disgusted. He didn''t know how to look at other people''s faces. He really couldn''t understand his vision in his previous life.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m divorced!" Chi Jiayang thinks that as long as he divorces, he can regain Lingxi''s heart.


    "I know, and then what?"


    But Lingxi''s cold and indifferent attitude made him feel confused for a moment. "Xu''s group will soon fall into crisis. At that time, you will divorce Xu Yizhi. You can rest assured that I will not dislike you and your children."


    Lingxi''s eyes seem to be looking at idiots in general, but his mouth "Xu group''s crisis", should not be refers to let Yang Wei do those things, right?


    He was really naive. Lingxi''s lips drew a hint of sarcasm without moving. "What do you mean," you won''t despise me and my children "


    "In fact, I already know what happened five years ago. Ou Mengxue has already told me that the child I saw when I went to your house last time was born to you without telling me four years ago?"


    When Lingxi heard what he said, she clenched her fist involuntarily. She hated people mentioning things five years ago. She would rather keep those things in her memory, but since he mentioned "Chi Jiayang, you are so disgusting. I just want to trouble you to look in the mirror."


    Chi Jiayang was surprised by Lingxi''s rude words, "Ling What do you mean, Lingxi? "


    "Don''t you feel dirty? I told you clearly before that the person I like is Xu Yizhi and the person I love is him. Why can''t you think in a normal way? I''ll tell you for the last time that you are nothing in my eyes. Besides, ou Mengxue must have never told you that she was the one who destroyed my innocence. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, she turned around and left in a hurry, as if afraid of being infected with some virus.


    After listening to her words, Chi Jiayang was stunned for a few seconds, and then hurried to catch up, "Lingxi, you wait, I just want to ask you, your heart Is there really no me? "


    Lingxi heard his question, did not turn around, obviously already impatient, "yes." Then he raised his legs.


    Chi Jiayang looks at Lingxi''s back. This time, she doesn''t catch up with her. It seems that she has been amorous for so long. Maybe her heart has been given to Xu Yizhi since a long time ago.


    Chi Jiayang''s eyes are lonely and sad. Lingxi is right. He really should look in the mirror to see how dirty he is.


    Holding the flowers, he walked slowly to the tombstone and put them beside the white chrysanthemum in Lingxi''s hands, "Mom, do you know how much I regret now? If only I had not listened to you and married ou Mengxue. I always thought that Lingxi had me in her heart. Maybe I''ve been deceiving myself all the time... "


    "Mom, do you know what kind of life I''m living now? Without your care, I can''t do anything, I can only learn from scratch I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to do housework... "


    "Mom, I''m really tired now..."


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi went back to the car, she was carrying the wind and went in.


    "Lingxi, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Shumin is acutely aware of Lingxi''s unusual appearance.

 Chapter 506

    "I just saw a psychopath, and I was very upset."


    When Jiang Shu heard that she was "Crazy", she thought of Chi Jiayang, who had just entered the cemetery. She thought they would not meet him.


    "Did you meet Chi Jiayang?"


    Lingxi thought she must have seen it just now, "yes, that''s him." Suddenly he thought of what he had just said about the Hsu group and immediately asked the driver to drive to the Hsu group.


    "Secretary Yang, what''s the situation over there recently?"


    "Mrs. Xu, didn''t Mr. Xu tell you?"


    Lingxi looked at him suspiciously, "he didn''t say anything to me."


    Yang Wei pursed his lips, "in fact, the last time I installed the virus in Mr. Xu''s computer, Mr. Xu already knew."


    Lingxi slightly opened his eyes, "how can he always pretend to be ignorant?"


    "Maybe It''s Mr. Xu who looks at Mrs. Xu! "


    Lingxi gently pick eyebrows, remember that day she also specially will Xu Yizhi to the rooftop, let him and Chi Jingyu in the office to kill the virus.


    "Well, you go on."


    "A few days ago, Chi Jiayang went to my home. I told him that Xu always went on a business trip for about a month. Chi Jiayang thought that there would be confidential documents in Xu Jingyu''s computer, so he asked me to steal the business secrets of Jingyu''s computer..." Yang Wei tells Ling Xi what happened.


    Lingxi has always been in a state of meditation, that is to say, Xu Yizhi and Chi Jingyu have been ready to deal with it for a long time


    After a long time, Lingxi said, "that''s good. Is Yizhi busy now?"


    "Mr. Xu Well I''m busy Yang Wei heard Mrs. Xu asked Mr. Xu, immediately hesitated.


    Lingxi immediately recognized the mistake in his tone.


    "Do you have something to hide from me?" Lingxi looks at Secretary Yang suspiciously.


    "Mrs. Xu, I''m not hiding this from you. Mr. Xu is really busy. If you want to find him, why don''t you wait until Mr. Xu is busy and I''ll tell you?"


    Lingxi listen to his tone is to feel something wrong, there must be something to hide from yourself.


    "Well, I''ll sit here and wait for him. You can let me know when he''s finished."


    "Yes, Mrs. Xu."


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office.


    "Elvis, I didn''t expect that you were really Xu Yizhi, the most mysterious president in Asia. No wonder you stopped five years ago."


    Xu Yizhi frowned unhappily, "if you have nothing else, go out."


    The woman looked at Xu Yizhi bewitchingly. Just now, she lied at the front desk that she was Xu Yizhi''s "love wife", and then she was able to see him.


    "Elvis, your character is really Different, but I like it. " Seeing the impatience on Xu Yizhi''s face, the woman came to the point.


    "Not long ago, I found your former agent. He told me that the president of Hsu group is actually Elvis. In fact, I am very interested in sea fox Bay, but director Weifu revealed that You and the original hostess have all terminated their engagement. I just want to come and ask, "why?"


    After a few years, the lines of Xu Yizhi''s side face seem to be more charming, and there is more mature charm on his cold face.


    "It''s my private business." Xu Yizhi was even more displeased.


    The woman nodded gently, "I know, president Xu is busy running the company, disdaining the male role of" Haihu bay ", but don''t you think the two can win?"

 Chapter 507

    Xu Yizhi didn''t even frown this time. After pressing a key, he picked up the receiver and said, "Secretary Yang, please let her out."


    Although Yang Mi thinks that the woman can''t be Xu Zong''s lover, he looks down on her in case she is really drunk and promiscuous!


    Fortunately, only I heard


    In the heart for Mrs. Xu indignant, then pushed open the office door, "Miss, I see you out."


    No matter who this woman is, since she personally said that she was president Xu''s "love wife", he would not give her a good look. Although he lived abroad before, he was educated that men should be loyal to their families.


    The woman just glanced at him faintly, and didn''t mean to leave. She continued to say to Xu Yizhi, "president Xu, if you can enter the international market by virtue of the role in Haihu Bay, your own influence can also drive the development of the enterprise. I hope you can seriously consider it."


    After that, he took the lead to go out. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground was mixed with some dissatisfaction.


    She thought she could easily convince Elvis, but It seems to have failed!


    If Elvis is not the original hero of Weifu, she will definitely consider the cooperation with Gu Jinyan first. Now it seems that Weifu''s "sea fox bay" is really going to be shelved.


    Yang Wei just took Anhe to the elevator entrance, then nodded gently and turned to leave


    Yang Wei walked into the president''s office and said to Xu Yizhi, "Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu is waiting for you downstairs."


    Xu Yizhi looked at the hand of the document and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "That lady just now..."


    Xu Yizhi knew his worries and said in a deep voice, "she has nothing to do with me. In the future, except Lingxi, no woman is allowed to enter my office."


    Yang Wei was secretly relieved, "OK, Mr. Xu."


    Already out of the elevator, Anhe was recognized by several employees of the company.


    "Isn''t this anhoe


    "Yes, it seems to be."


    "What does anhoe do in our company?"


    "I''m watching a show called omnipotent artist recently, and she''s super powerful in it.


    at this time, Lingxi also received a call from Secretary Yang, who was supposed to come down to meet her, but Lingxi refused," it''s OK, I''ll go up myself. " When


    passed away with ANN, Ling Xi smelled a delicate perfume.


    Anhe stopped and slowly turned back, "teacher Lingxi?"


    Lingxi instantly heard her voice, "it turned out to be the elder of Anhe. I''m so sorry. I was too attentive when I just walked."


    Hearing Lingxi''s explanation, a smile appeared on Anhe''s face, at least it looked kind.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to call me" senior ", just call me" Anhe ". In fact, I have to call you" Lingxi teacher. "


    Lingxi remembers the feeling when she first recorded the show "all around artist". Anhe must be hostile to herself, but she is too good at camouflage and concealing her true emotions. After all, she is an international queen.


    Silent left a heart eye, "need not, you also call me ''Ling Xi''"


    "Well, Lingxi, it''s nice to meet you. I was still thinking that maybe we could be friends when I was competing with you that day."

 Chapter 508

    Although Lingxi always wanted to surpass Anhe, she didn''t want to be friends with her.


    Just want to find an excuse to leave, an employee is trotting over, holding a pen and paper excitedly said: "Hello, Miss Lingxi, I''m a fan of you, can you help me sign a name?"


    Originally, employees of the company were not allowed to do this, but She is the loyal fan of Lingxi, even at the risk of being expelled, she also wants to get Lingxi''s signature.


    Other employees looked at her bold move and opened their eyes and mouth one after another. She violated the company''s regulations.


    As soon as she entered the company, Anhe was wondering why no one asked for her signature, although she would not give it to But it''s also a symbol of how popular you are.


    Now seeing someone come to Lingxi for signature, Anhe''s heart is suddenly uncomfortable.


    Lingxi nodded gently, "OK."


    Just as she was about to take over the pen and paper, Anhe suddenly said, "wait a minute, Lingxi, this is a blank piece of paper."


    Lingxi looked at her suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Anhe lowered his voice and whispered in Lingxi''s ear: "now entertainment companies have regulations that artists are not allowed to sign on white paper in case they take advantage of it."


    She said well, Lingxi raised her eyes and smile, "thank you for reminding."


    Lingxi didn''t pick up the white paper in the employee''s hand. She took out a postcard from her bag and said to the employee, "can I sign it on it?"


    The girl nodded happily. In fact, if she could talk to Lingxi, she would be very happy. "Thank you, Miss Lingxi."


    Anhe''s eyes flashed slightly "Lingxi, I have something to do now, so I''ll go first!"


    Lingxi nodded to her, "good, see you in the evening." She looked thoughtfully at Anhe''s back


    Everyone saw that the employee got the signature photo of Lingxi, while the supervisor was not there, they boldly stepped forward. After a while, Lingxi was surrounded.


    "You don''t have to squeeze. Come one by one."


    When Chi Jingyu walked into the company hall, he thought he was going through the door in the wrong way. When did the company become a "vegetable market"?


    The other employees who didn''t ask for autographs were lucky that they didn''t violate the company''s regulations.


    Some employees who have already got the autograph photos and squeezed out the crowd hide the autograph photos behind them, thinking that the vice president will not be able to see them.


    Chi Jingyu is thinking, then slowly close to the crowd, patted one of the male employees on the shoulder, "what is this?"


    The employee didn''t look back, but kept looking inside. "I''m asking Lingxi for autographed photos. You can help to watch the supervisor. When you come, just say it."


    Chi Jingyu''s expression is a little strange. This is Being taken as a lookout?


    No, my sister-in-law has come to the company. Don''t you simply tidy up yourself? Surrounded by employees?


    "Are you going against heaven?"


    Familiar roar let this group of people collective a Leng, stiff turn around, "pool total?"


    "Vice President President? "


    "One by one, don''t you go to work? Do you want autographs here? Today''s wages are deducted. "


    When they heard Chi Jingyu''s words, they were constantly wailing, and their faces were plaintive.


    Ling Xi''s signature hand is also a meal, worthy of vice president, even she was startled to hear.

 Chapter 509

    "What are you doing here? Not going to work yet? "


    With a roar from Chi Jingyu, everyone did not dare to take a second shot later and scattered.


    Ling Xi''s hand is still holding a postcard, staring at Chi Jingyu.


    "Sister in law Are you all right, Miss Ling? " There was a worried look in Chi Jingyu''s eyes, but when he thought that he could not expose his sister-in-law''s identity, he had to change his name.


    Lingxi blinked a few eyes, "I''m ok, I have an appointment with Xu."


    Chi Jingyu lied and said, "the president has called me and asked me to take you up directly."


    "Then trouble you!"


    After they got into the elevator, Chi Jingyu released his nature. "These bastards dare to violate the company''s regulations. It seems that their work is too idle!"


    Lingxi gently hook lips, "is quite affect the order of the company, I still try to come as little as possible in the future."


    "Sister in law, how can you misunderstand me? You know I didn''t mean that


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t be so serious. By the way, Yang Wei has told me about the situation, but I don''t think it''s as simple as stealing business secrets. If you send someone to stare at Ou Mengxue, she will certainly have other actions."


    Chi Jingyu was still thinking about how Secretary Yang leaked the news to his sister-in-law so quickly, but when she talked about ou Mengxue, Chi Jingyu immediately diverted her attention.


    "Sister-in-law, you and my brother have a heart to heart. My brother also asked me to stare at Ou Mengxue."


    "What''s the result?"


    "It seems that with the help of the record company" gold international ", ou Mengxue let people start with the raw materials of our science and technology line and replaced them with inferior products, which also contained a lot of toxic substances."


    Ling Xi immediately frowns, ou Mengxue so much trouble, just to deal with yourself?


    "Do you have a plan to deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry, those raw materials have been replaced after we found them."


    "Ding --" after the elevator door opened, Lingxi and Chi Jingyu went out one after another, "sister-in-law, then I''ll go to my own office first. I won''t disturb you and brother."


    ¡­¡­ Ling Xi entered as like as two peas of his office, and smelled a smell of perfume that was exactly the same as that of ANN.


    "Lingxi."


    The man''s heart is completely occupied by Lingxi. He forgot about Anhe and got up from his desk.


    "Did anhoe come just now?"


    Xu Yizhi nodded. He didn''t think it was necessary to hide it. "She came to me to talk about something."


    Hearing him so frank, Lingxi did not ask, "I have heard about Chi Jiayang and Ou Mengxue. I thought you would stay at home for a few more days."


    Xu Yizhi didn''t feel surprised, "do you think it''s a little Mean? "


    After all, Chi Jiayang is her Ex boyfriend, if Lingxi still has a trace of intolerance to him, it''s normal.


    "How can it be? If you''re mean, I''m a devil? What''s more, Chi Jiayang is also to blame. He and Ou Mengxue must pay for their own mistakes. "


    "Do you really think so?"


    Ling Xi guessed Xu Yizhi''s worries, "of course, my family''s memory is the kindest in my heart, the best It''s the best man anyway. " Then he took the initiative to embrace his waist and put his head on the man''s chest.

 Chapter 510

    "By the way, did you and anher know each other before?"


    Lingxi just asked casually.


    "For the sake of knowing, I don''t know her at all." Xu Yizhi said slightly nervously, for fear that Lingxi would misunderstand the relationship between him and Anhe.


    Lingxi''s head sticking to his chest slowly lifted up, looked at Xu Yizhi''s eyes, and suddenly "puffed" with a laugh, "well, I know, it''s almost noon now, do you want to have lunch together?"


    "Good."


    When Lingxi and Xu Yizhi appeared in the downstairs hall at the same time, the employees were surprised.


    Is this the case of Shenma?


    Doesn''t it mean that the president is not close to women?


    It''s said that there won''t be women within three meters of the president''s body?


    What about the president of high cold? When I look at Lingxi, my eyes are so gentle


    Hello? Is this 120? My eye may appear hallucination, what medicine can take to cure my eye disease?


    "Mr. Xu, is it a little too ostentatious for us to come out together like this?" Lingxi lowered her voice and whispered.


    Although she was wearing a mask, after all, she signed the names of the employees just now. They must have recognized themselves by their appearance.


    Xu Yizhi also whispered: "it doesn''t matter, you will get used to it later."


    Yes, after all, she is a star. She can even get used to "attracting attention". Now she is just standing with Yi Zhi


    After they left the company''s gate, the employees began to gossip, "I heard that our president has been married, isn''t Lingxi Our president''s wife? "


    "It''s impossible. I think Lingxi is just good-looking. The president should not be so superficial!"


    "I also think that the president should find a well-known girl, who can''t be in the entertainment industry."


    Hear a group of men say this kind of words, female employees have to fight against injustice, "what''s the matter with Lingxi? Do you men only look at the appearance when they look at people? "


    "Lingxi is not only beautiful, but also full of connotation."


    "As soon as you see, you can see that you haven''t seen the variety shows that Lingxi participated in, such as" king of star dance ". Lingxi dances hip-hop in it, and" idol is around ". Lingxi is really a girl with a very good heart, and she is smart."


    "Yes, I was" sucked "by her because of the reality show" blue sky dream ". It was quite powerful. I thought she was so cute when shooting."


    "Ouch, I like the part when she fights with the team leader best. It''s so handsome that I don''t want it."


    A group of male employees are looking at them. Isn''t "handsome" used to describe boys? Is there something wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Montessori group.


    "Meng Dong, our industrial park is still under construction, and the biggest problem encountered during this period is..."


    While listening to Meng Haotian''s report, Meng Xicheng looked at the procedures and said, "this matter will be handled by you."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­ Just as ou Mengxue and Chi Jiayang Jing are waiting for the technology line of Xu''s group to go wrong, the case of Xu''s group being stolen business secrets has been filed.


    When Chi Jiayang saw the "arrest warrant" produced by the investigators, he had a bad premonition and immediately refused to sign or press his fingerprints.


    "Are you looking for the wrong person? What crime have I committed? "


    "Crime of infringing trade secrets, we have your criminal evidence, come with us!"

 Chapter 511

    Chi Jiayang looks confused. How do they know?


    When Chi Yanbin heard the news upstairs, he immediately ran down the stairs, "Comrade police, what''s wrong with my son?"


    "Your son stole the business secrets of the Xu group more than half a month ago. This is our arrest warrant."


    "Business secrets of the Hsu group?"


    Chi Yanbin never thought Chi Jiayang would do this.


    Anyway, Jingyu is the vice president of Xu''s group. Has Chi Jiayang never thought about his younger brother?


    "Jiayang, you..." Chi Yanbin points to Chi Jiayang with trembling fingers.


    Chi Jiayang was flustered. He thought he had done it perfectly. "Dad, I don''t want to go to jail. You must save me."


    "You son of a bitch, you are inferior to animals. How can you do such a thing?"


    "Dad, it''s not me. It''s Yang Wei. It''s Chi Jingyu''s cousin who wants to frame me."


    ¡­¡­ Oumengxue just came to find Chi Jiayang, standing in the distance, he saw the police car in front of Chi''s door.


    The secret way in my heart is not good. I immediately turn around and leave.


    As soon as she got back to the place where she lived, she immediately began to pack up. She didn''t expect that Chi Jiayang was so unreliable in her work. In case she was confessed again, everything she had planned would be over.


    In the interrogation room.


    "Please elaborate on the process of the crime."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, officer. I didn''t do it. How could I do such a thing?"


    Stalemate for a long time, they put the video evidence in front of Chi Jiayang, "dare you say the person above is not you?"


    Chi Jiayang suddenly opened his eyes. When was the video recorded? Didn''t Yang Wei say that he bribed the people in the security room? How could this video be recorded?


    In the video, he is sitting in front of the computer to take a picture. The light of the computer hits his face, which is clearly captured.


    Chi Jiayang''s face became pale, and even his hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    "Now you can cooperate with us?"


    "Officer, I May I ask, how many years is this kind of penalty generally


    "Fixed term imprisonment of less than three years mainly depends on your performance."


    "OK, I said..."


    Chi Jiayang will be detailed process said, sure enough, will be ou Mengxue and Yang Wei are out.


    ¡­¡­ When the police found Yang Wei to talk, Yang Wei pretended to think about it carefully.


    "Chi Jiayang did come to me that day, but I refused."


    "Why did you refuse him?"


    "Because Chi Jiayang is not my cousin at all. My cousin is Chi Jingyu. The police may not know that they are two half brothers. I have no reason to help him deal with my cousin At the same time, I chose to hide the matter. After all, I am the Secretary of the president and I don''t want to make a fuss. "


    "According to Chi Jiayang''s confession, it was you who called him at that time and told him to go there. Is there such a thing?"


    "No, he called me and asked me if Chi Jingyu was in the office. I told him he didn''t, and I didn''t know what happened afterwards."


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the lack of evidence, the police could not determine whether Yang Wei was involved in the whole case. However, when the police went to see ou Mengxue, she had already lost her trace


    When Lingxi heard that Chi Jiayang had been sentenced to two years, her mood didn''t fluctuate, "it''s very good."


    Jiang Shu looked at her suspiciously. "I heard that you had a relationship with Chi Jiayang before. Do you really Isn''t it sad? "

 Chapter 512

    "Chi Jiayang, it''s a self inflicted sin. I just regret it. How could it be Forget it. In a word, Chi Jiayang is disgusting. "


    Jiang Shu doesn''t speak, just looks at her silently. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for her fear of shortsightedness, she impulsively said that the man that night was Chi Jiayang, and Lingxi wouldn''t go to tell Chi Jiayang, so they wouldn''t be together, and naturally there wouldn''t be so many things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Xu, have you called your son? Did he find the program director you said? Why haven''t you heard from me after such a long time? " Su Zhiyan said as she chose dishes.


    "Don''t worry. Now Xiao Nuo is still in kindergarten. We have to wait until he has a holiday, right?"


    "Yes, you are right."


    Time is slipping away from the fingertips. The three-month recording of "all around artist" has come to an end.


    When the four tutors appeared, there was a lot of cheers "Lingxi, Lingxi, Lingxi..."


    "Jin Yan, Jin Yan..." "Junqi, Junqi..." "Serena Roar - "


    " ah - "


    the atmosphere is no less than a concert.


    Since the program was broadcast, Lingxi has once again gained a large number of fans.


    Although there will be controversy at the beginning, after seeing her real strength, she won every minute.


    "It''s said that there is a rule against election today."


    "What''s the anti election rule?"


    "Now there are only 20 players left in the competition. The last 10 players can choose their tutors, and the tutors who have been selected the most can also go to the Bekaa ceremony with them."


    "Wow, and this kind of operation."


    "By the way, where is the fat man selected by Lingxi tutor last time?"


    "Don''t even think about it. You''ll be defeated in the end."


    "It''s a pity that Lingxi wasted the opportunity."


    "No! The fat man didn''t even have any talent ~ "


    hearing what they said, Wei Kailun gently dropped her eyes. She was not so bad, and she would never be ashamed of Lingxi.


    "Hi, beauty, why haven''t I seen you before?"


    A promoted male artist came up to chat up.


    He has an impression of all the beauties, but this He has never seen them before. What''s more, there are only 20 promoted artists. He should not be so forgetful.


    Like a frightened fawn, she stepped back a little, but did not speak.


    Male artists are more interested in her, he or Wei Kailun trembled to step back again, never heterosexual initiative came forward to talk with her.


    When she remembered that she could only see irony from their faces when she was a fat man, now she had an incredible feeling.


    The boy did not immediately put down his hand and jokingly said, "are you afraid that I have germs on my hand?"


    Wei Kailun quickly shook his head, "no No, hello She did not dare to say her name at this time, for fear that he would see the virus.


    Trembling, he reached out his right hand and shook hands with him.


    Zhang Feng''s mouth filled with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "I You''ll see in a moment. " She knew that once she said her name, they would hate her.

 Chapter 513

    Looking at Wei Kailun''s back, the boy''s eyes flashed a trace of interest.


    Such a shy girl is really rare.


    ¡­¡­ The final examination is the group match, 20 people are divided into five groups, each group has two people to win finally.


    "Next, we will choose artists blindly And the third group is, Wilhelm


    When I heard the word "Wei Kailun", everyone''s eyes were focused on the elevator. Wei Kailun? Isn''t that the fat man? Although there will be two winners, it is also a team competition after all. The final winners will still be ranked according to the team competition. If they are in the same group as Wei Kailun, they will have bad luck.


    Lingxi gently raised the corner of her lips. She believed that Wei Kailun would surprise everyone.


    Zhou Junqi, the sound art instructor, and Serena, the technical instructor, both looked at Lingxi without any trace. Although they had a little improvement on her during this period of time, they did not dare to compliment her eyes. The most important thing for her to leave such a fat girl is that she had not seen her talent show, which is the biggest disrespect for their program.


    Everyone is thinking that Lingxi''s face will be lost for a while, but a slim girl will come down from the lift.


    "Is she the next player? Is it because of today''s absence? "


    "Why? It''s strange. I don''t think I''ve ever seen him today. "


    "That fat girl must be too scared to come."


    "I''m looking forward to it. I really want to see the talent of that fat girl!"


    Serena and Zhou Junqi sat close to each other. Serena covered her ears and said to Zhou Junqi, "look at what Lingxi did. It''s a waste of a quota."


    Zhou Junqi nodded with approval, "I also think that last time I wanted to keep an artist player, but everyone can only have one chance to" revive ". It''s really a pity."


    "But I don''t remember this girl at all? Do you know which tutor left it? "


    "Maybe it''s Gu Jinyan. I remember that Gu Jinyan left a beautiful girl at that time. It should be her!"


    Just as we were still thinking about who the contestant was, the girl on the stage slowly said, "Hello everyone, I''m Karen Wei."


    As soon as she spoke, Lingxi recognized her lack of confidence.


    Others are focused on her name.


    Is she sure she''s not kidding?


    Is this really the fat girl? At that time, they all saw it. It was chubby. They even remembered its name and appearance.


    Gu Jinyan looked at her suspiciously. There was only one evaluation in her heart. She was very beautiful.


    Sound art Tutor ZHOU Junqi and technical tutor Serena are looking at the girl on the stage with wide eyes. Serena quickly picks up the microphone, "I remember three months ago, when tutor Lingxi chose you, you were better than now A lot of weight. "


    Gu Jinyan heard "fat" two words, this just remember who she is, also can''t help surprised slightly open lips.


    Wei Kailun saw so many pairs of eyes staring at himself, can not help but some stage fright, "I went to the weight loss training camp, lost 120 Jin."


    Not only the audience, tutors, contestants, but also the staff were shocked. It was incredible, "120 Jin?" "No way?" "Terrible." "I want to go to weight loss camp, too."


    It''s hard to believe that someone will lose more than 100 Jin in such a short time.

 Chapter 514

    Zhang Feng, who chatted up with Wei Kailun before going on stage, had a twinkle of sympathy and heartache in her eyes. This girl really has a lot of perseverance. He has seen her before. It''s not easy for her to become what she is now in less than three months.


    Zhou Junqi and Serena look at each other, her image is really good now.


    Seeing that they were stunned, Lingxi picked up the microphone and said, "I''m happy to see you standing on this stage with the most beautiful appearance. Do you remember what I said? I hope you can repeat it. "


    As soon as Wei Kailun saw Lingxi, he felt confident. "This stage, as long as you dare, can make you shine."


    "Do you dare now?"


    He took a deep breath and nodded, "I dare."


    "Well, trust you."


    "Believe you" three words, as if full of magic, let Wei Kailun''s heart a warm, all have power.


    "Oh, my God, she''s in the same group again! If it wasn''t for the director''s blind selection on the spot, I would have thought there was a black box operation. "


    "It''s just a coincidence that anhoe has one quota. I don''t know who the other quota will be."


    "I think it''s Zhang Feng. After all, there are not many rap singers in this program. Zhang Feng has a great advantage."


    "I think it might be Li AI. She''s a good actress."


    "It''s too early to say that, that fat girl What if it''s a great character? "


    "I''m not sure. If I used to be a fat man, I couldn''t get through Serena''s tutor. But now I''m a super beauty. I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s 24 hours before the program is recorded.


    They have to rehearse a four person song and dance day and night, and also perform a classic clip, which seems to be an impossible thing for everyone.


    But Under the pressure of the task, they had to stay up late to practice.


    During the ten minute break, Zhang Feng had a chance to talk to Wei Kailun, "so your name is Wei Kailun! Let''s get to know each other again. I''m Zhang Feng. "


    The boy extended his hand in a friendly way. Seeing that there was no malice in his eyes, the corner of his mouth rose secretly. "Hello, I''m Wei Kailun. Please take care of me."


    Anhe, who is still rehearsing, takes a look at Wei Kailun, and her disdain is fleeting. After all, the girl spends all her time on weight loss. She can''t even see her in dancing and acting, let alone other people.


    "Karen, I think you sing very well, but your dancing and acting skills still have a lot of room for improvement."


    Wei Kailun instantly understood his meaning, that is to say, her dancing and acting skills are not good.


    He lowered his head slowly. "Well, you''re right. I haven''t learned dancing or acting before, but I think you''re excellent."


    "You can also be so excellent. I''ll teach you a secret. As long as you firmly believe that you are a dancer when you dance and that you are an actor when you act, you can do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the rapid progress of Wei Kailun, Anhe suddenly felt a sense of crisis. How did she make such a rapid progress?


    There was a smile on her face. "Karen, you''ve made great progress."

 Chapter 515

    Hearing that teacher Anhe took the initiative to talk to her, Wei Kailun was excited and bowed to her, "thank you, elder Anhe."


    An he''s mouth lightly a hook, "everyone is a group, don''t be so polite."


    ¡­¡­


    Anhe''s kindness soon won the favor and trust of Wei Kailun.


    "Karen, I don''t think it''s very suitable for you to sing this passage. Your voice should be placed at the" burning point ". It''s better to do this. I''ll switch with you and you''ll sing the most burning one."


    Wei Kailun slightly a Leng, "Anhe elder, what you say is true?"


    Swap positions, that is to say, will become the C position.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Anhe has her purpose in doing so.


    On the one hand, it can show her mind, on the other hand, she doesn''t feel that this "fat girl" can remember her new dance moves in such a short time.


    However, this set of dance moves are arranged by Anhe herself. Of course, she has no problem.


    Zhang Feng frowned slightly after listening to it, "elder Anhe, there are still 10 hours left. If we take out our sleeping time, it must be too late!"


    Anhe thinks that "fat girl" should not want to give up this opportunity.


    "I can. Thank you, Mr. Anhe."


    Hear Wei Kailun agreed to come down, the corner of an he''s mouth outlines a shallow radian, "OK, let''s practice that."


    ¡­¡­ "Karen, you''re not in the right position. You''re in the middle position, and you''re not doing the right thing..."


    After a rehearsal, Anhe yawned, "OK, let''s go to sleep and practice after we wake up."


    After walking a few steps, I will see that Wei Kailun and Zhang Feng are still standing in front of the mirror, "don''t you go to bed? Only when you stay awake, you won''t forget your movements. "


    Although Zhang Feng wants to help Wei Kailun, his body has reached its limit. "Kailun, you can go to bed too. Now this state is definitely not good."


    "Well Mr. Anhe, can we just sleep for three hours? I don''t know how to do it now. "


    "Good."


    Three hours later, however, only Viktor arrived at the rehearsal room.


    "Why didn''t they come?"


    Since none of them came, she had to practice by herself


    When Lingxi came in, she saw that there was only one person in the rehearsal room. She couldn''t help retreating and looked at the sign at the door, which really said the names of four members of Anhe group.


    Other groups are still in rehearsal. Why is there only one person left in this group?


    She is trying to determine whether this person is Wei Kailun, but Wei Kailun has seen her through the mirror.


    This just hastened to return to the body, "work properly Xi tutor."


    It turns out it''s really Karen Wei.


    "How can you practice here alone?"


    "I don''t know. I told them to sleep for only three hours."


    It seems that all three of them are still in bed. "I just saw your movements seem strange?"


    Wei Kailun tells Lingxi what happened.


    As soon as Lingxi''s eyes narrowed, she knew that Anhe was uneasy and kind-hearted. Although she gave position C to Wei Kailun on the surface, she just wanted to make a fool of her. In such a short time, it was impossible to do so.


    "Is your group finished?"


    "It''s all finished."


    "Well, do you remember where you are going?"


    "Well, I remember." Vickeren nodded.


    "I know you''re not good at dancing, so I''ll help you line up. "

 Chapter 516

    "Next, let''s welcome" in every corner walk through fire


    in every corner handle the burn


    in every corner take it higher


    until we get a point of noreturn... "


    Anhe is standing in her own position and paying attention to Wei Kailun to see how she will make a fool of herself.


    Linking up with Zhang Feng''s rap, Wei Kailun surprised everyone as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Ineedyou, oh, mybaby, waiting for you here, loving you here Time flies, and our memories are gone with the wind... "


    Sound art Tutor ZHOU Junqi widened his eyes. It''s incredible. Her timbre is really special.


    When she sang the passage in six different voices, everyone opened their mouths.


    Six voices! Who can do it?


    And the timbre of each voice is very unique.


    Seeing that Wei Kailun changed his movements temporarily, Anhe was surprised, and even forgot his own dance movements, which was obviously slower than others.


    Heart secretly scolded a, the brain can only recall a few simple actions.


    Gu Jinyan''s eyes always fall on Anhe. When she makes a mistake, she can''t help frowning. It must be the "fat woman" who distracts Anhe. In a moment, he will find a way to eliminate Wei Kailun first. Sometimes, his tutor''s judgment will guide the audience''s decision, especially an international movie king.


    "Ask four mentors to judge."


    Gu Jinyan: "among these four people, the one I am most optimistic about is Anhe. It''s said that this performance is arranged by Anhe, but it has arranged a humble position for myself. This is the quality that an international film queen should have."


    Anhe picked up the microphone, "tutor Gu flattered me, I just do what I should do."


    Her words once again won everyone''s applause. In fact, they also saw that there was a flaw in teacher Anhe''s performance, probably because she was too tired!


    Lingxi looks at Gu Jinyan without any trace. No wonder he doesn''t let himself look at him or talk to him. He''s telling lies with his eyes open. As long as he''s a man with a clear eye, he can see that the state of Anhe is terrible, and She has no sense of teamwork at all, just thinking about how to get ahead.


    Although she wanted to surpass Anhe before, now Taking this kind of person as one''s own goal is too much for Anhe. She only said, "come on."


    Wei Kailun looks at Lingxi, knows that she is speaking for herself, and looks at her gratefully.


    Serena: "at the beginning, I didn''t think that the image of Wei Kailun was in line with the aesthetics of our program. At that time, I didn''t see her show her talent, so I didn''t think much of her. However, she used her courage and perseverance to prove to us that there is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid that those who want to thank you for your voice and your beauty."


    Zhou Junqi: "I like your voice very much. How did you do it?"

 Chapter 517

    Wei Kailun''s eyes seem to be flashing with tears. It''s good to be recognized by everyone. Hearing Zhou Junqi''s question, she immediately went to get the microphone. "I prefer to imitate other people''s voice, and then I slowly ponder it myself."


    "I hear that your voice is especially like the six voices of the TS women''s group. Aren''t you a voice substitute?"


    Lingxi immediately looked at the past, Zhou Junqi is really powerful, for the sound recognition is too accurate.


    Wei Kailun''s face turns pale. If she admits it, she is likely to lose her job. If she doesn''t admit it, she will cheat her tutor


    At the time of her tangle, Lingxi is open: "Junqi tutor said well, she used to work behind the scenes."


    In fact, Wei Kailun doesn''t have to think too much. After she has participated in this program, where does she need to do this kind of work?


    As soon as Lingxi''s voice fell, everyone knew what she meant. They were surprised. It turned out that Wei Kailun was the "voice substitute" of "TS women''s group", and it was still six people''s.


    It''s no wonder that the six girls from the previous "TS women''s group" didn''t sound as good as those in the album.


    How are you now, showing your true colors?


    "It''s really terrible. How can the TS women''s group use" voice for it "


    "Fortunately, they are not on the stage now, otherwise they will be spit to death."


    ¡­¡­


    "The next round, theatrical performance, props group preparation."


    They immediately turned their eyes to another stage


    Because Anhe is absent-minded, she often makes mistakes in the process of performing, which is totally inconsistent with her status as "International Queen of film".


    Gu Jinyan just frowned, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    In his subconscious mind, anhoe is sure to win.


    "Now, the voting results of the audience have been sent to this mobile phone in my hand. The two people who were eliminated are Li AI..."


    Wei Kailun''s palms were all sweating with tension. She closed her eyes tightly. After all, she was not a professional. It''s normal for people not to like her, but She still wishes she could go to Bekaa.


    "The other person who was eliminated is Zhang Feng. "


    She wasn''t eliminated?


    Vickeren''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Zhang Feng looked at Wei Kailun''s eyes, only full of blessings.


    Lingxi frowned slightly. In fact, with the performance of Anhe today, she would not pass.


    I''m afraid that the reason why the audience will give her a higher number of votes is because of her popularity!


    Anhe''s mood has become extremely bad. She knows how her performance is, but in order not to be criticized, she has to pick up the microphone. "I''m really sorry, everyone. Because I have some other itineraries during this period, it may be really exhausting to record this program, so I show you a particularly bad self..." Anhe''s tears are coming. Now she is really showing her acting skills.


    As she covered her lips and wept, she choked and said, "I really feel ashamed of your expectation and support. Maybe you voted for me because of my reputation as" international film queen ". I Director, can I abstain? I don''t think I''m entitled to those votes. "


    Lingxi finally understood why she could mingle in the international circle. Today she saw a real "white lotus".


    She knows how to make progress by retreating. She also knows how to control her own propriety. She is especially good at winning people''s hearts

 Chapter 518

    The door of the lounge was gently closed.


    There was a man and a woman''s voice inside. "Anhe, don''t you want to go to the Bekaa Festival at all? On the day of the grand ceremony, there were many famous directors over there. They could easily climb up one. Although it was not as good as "Haihu bay", it was international at least. "


    "Do you think I''ll miss this opportunity?"


    Anhe and Gu Jinyan have cooperated too many times, but they can''t understand each other''s character any more.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew But are you not afraid of being "abstained"


    "I''m sure the director won''t do that, after all As a player, I''ve given him a lot of face, and I''ve contributed a lot to the ratings of the program. If he''s not afraid of being spitted to death by the audience, maybe he can do that. "


    Gu Jinyan said with a smile, "Anhe, I admire you very much. By the way, have you gone to find Elvis before?"


    "How do you know?" The itinerary of Anhe is confidential. How did he know about Gu Jinyan?


    "Of course I am Guess, I know you. You are sure to win the role of "sea fox bay". Although I want it very much, you are rejected. In order to get the role of "sea Fox", you have to go to Elvis. If he can change his mind, maybe the film can be restarted. If I guess right, he must have rejected you? " If Elvis had promised her, she would have quit the show by now.


    Even he guessed it?


    Anhe just slightly curved lips, and did not show too much surprise, "yes, so I have given up."


    ¡­¡­


    The list of ten artists selected from "all around artists" has been announced. Wei Kailun only feels like she is dreaming. If it wasn''t for Lingxi, she would not be on this stage now.


    "Lingxi, I take back what I said before." Serena, the technical instructor, walks up to Lingxi and reaches out her right hand.


    Take back what you said before?


    Lingxi then remembered what she had said to herself before. In the first round, Serena said that the appearance of Wei Kailun was not in line with the public aesthetic. Even if she was left behind, Serena would not be able to pass the final pass.


    At that time, Lingxi didn''t take it seriously. She stretched out her right hand and said, "happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    Montessori group.


    "Mr. Meng, our losses are already very heavy. We are not only forced to stop work, but also now the land has to be recovered."


    "Yes, Mr. Meng, why didn''t you find that it was someone else''s conspiracy?"


    "We''re losing millions of dollars a day, and the only way to stop is to give up the project."


    Meng Xicheng was impatient, but Meng Haotian said in a voice: "at that time, you all said that you would support each other, but now there is a problem, but all the responsibility is put on the chairman of the board. Are you doing this?"


    All the directors bowed their heads. "At that time, we all agreed, but only in the face of the chairman, because we believe that he can bring us greater benefits."


    "Well, now is not the time to say that. Since there is a problem, we will try our best to solve it."


    ¡­¡­ When the brothers of the Meng family came home, the old lady was sitting on the lady''s chair with an ugly face. "When do you want to hide such a big thing from me in the company?"


    The brothers looked at each other. Meng Xicheng asked, "Mom, who told you that?"

 Chapter 519

    "Don''t worry who told me. For so many years, you haven''t had such a big problem. It''s normal for you to encounter some trouble occasionally. But this time, you are also involved in stealing business secrets. How can you do it?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. It''s all up to me. It has nothing to do with Haotian."


    The old lady looked at Meng Xicheng with sharp eyes. She was satisfied with the responsibility of the boss. "If the old man leaves early, the company can only be handed over to your brothers. No matter what, we can''t do this illegal thing."


    "Mom, didn''t you say that the one you hate most is the Xu group?"


    The old lady''s eyes suddenly became cloudy, "you mean, that document..."


    Before the old lady finished speaking, Meng Xicheng nodded, "yes, mom, that day, a man named ''Chi Jiayang'' came to see me in the company. He said that all the confidential documents were taken from Xu group, so I was confused."


    Meng Haotian is now on the side. When did mom say that she hated Xu group the most? Why doesn''t he know?


    The old lady is like a few years old in an instant, "do you mean the Xu group? Well, you go to dinner first! I''ll be quiet for a while. "


    Hearing what the old lady said, Meng Haotian wanted to ask, but Meng Xicheng left with his arm in his hand.


    The old lady was lying on the chair, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes. It seemed that she remembered the things of a long time ago


    "Big brother, when did mom say that the most annoying thing is the Xu group? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "You were not at home at that time. I think my mother probably knew that Xu''s group was developed by an entertainment company! Otherwise, how can we exclude the Xu group of No.1? "


    "I also think it''s possible By the way, you''ve been spending too little time with your sister-in-law recently. You''d better take her out for a walk. "


    "Well, that''s fine."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, ou Mengxue is too cunning. The people I sent out were going to watch him. As soon as he went to the toilet, he disappeared."


    Chi Jingyu chagrined to report to Xu Yizhi, "maybe it''s because she''s avoiding the police recently, so she''s more alert than before."


    Xu Yizhi''s cold eyebrows slightly frowned. He was always a little uneasy. "Well, you should continue to send someone to look for it, and call the police as soon as you have a clue."


    "Yes, I see."


    When Chi Jingyu was about to leave, he received a phone call, "hello? Oh, Hello, you''re downstairs right now, aren''t you? OK, I''ll be there in a minute


    Xu Yizhi continued to be busy with the work in his hand and asked without raising his head.


    "Didn''t you ask me to go to the director last time? He''s waiting downstairs right now. "


    Xu Yizhi just picked up the pen and gently put it down, looked up at Chi Jingyu, "I have only one request, let xiaonuo also participate in their program."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi learned that Xiao Nuo was going to participate in the temple program, she was stunned, "why didn''t you mention it to me before?"


    "At that time, I didn''t find the director my father said, so I didn''t tell you for the time being. If you don''t want Xiao Nuo to participate in this program, I can ask Jingyu to explain the situation."


    "No, I''m just a little surprised. This program is really good. It''s very suitable for Xiao Nuo to go to the" Fa Xiu temple. "

 Chapter 520

    Lingxi''s face showed a little hesitation, "but, if Xiao Nuo wants to record this program, will we not see him for a long time?"


    She didn''t pay attention to this kind of program in her previous life, so she didn''t know what the specific contract looked like.


    "It should be that this program belongs to the education category, and there will be special monks to take care of them."


    Lingxi thought, anyway, only one month, not very long, then did not hesitate, "well, did the director ask Xiao Nuo whose child is it?"


    "Jingyu told the director that It''s my child. "


    "Pooh," Lingxi said with a laugh, "is he trying to expose all the things you have children?"


    "Lingxi, our business Is it time to do it as soon as possible? "


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi joked: "how? Can''t wait for me to correct your name? "


    Xu Yizhi buttoned Lingxi''s wrist on the door with his backhand. "Madam Xu, although we have been sleeping together for more than half a year, my identity If the name is not right and the words are not right, you are not afraid that I will... "


    Lingxi''s smile suddenly froze in the face, looks like some sullen, "what will you do?"


    Heart is thinking, he should not want to move ~ feeling ~ don''t ~ love it?


    Xu Yizhi saw that she had a hard time to eat vinegar, and his heart was very happy, "I will..." Xu Yizhi deliberately sold the pass, and did not say how he would come.


    "Xu Yizhi, if you don''t say it quickly, I''ll be angry."


    Lingxi''s face is really a sign of anger.


    Xu Yizhi immediately admit defeat, dare not tease Ling Xi again, "good good, Mrs. Xu, you must not be angry, I was just joking."


    "Did you mean to say I''m not afraid of your moving ~ feeling ~ don''t ~ love, right? "


    Now seeing that Lingxi is angry, how dare Xu Yizhi admit it? What''s more, he never thought about giving his body and heart to others.


    "Of course not. I mean, aren''t you afraid that I can''t help doing some crazy things to you?"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, there was a little smile on Lingxi''s face. She was not angry just now. Of course, she knew how much the man who was willing to give his life for her loved her. "Don''t worry, when I become an international movie queen, I will step on the colorful auspicious clouds and tell the world that you are my man, and no one will think about it."


    Looking at Lingxi''s proud eyes, Xu Yizhi''s mood is getting better, "and then?"


    "And then..." Lingxi looked at him thoughtfully, "of course, I want to support you and my son to make money. I''d better take care of you."


    Naturally, Xu Yizhi still remembers the scene when she took her to the aquarium to see the "meteor shower". At that time, she said that her wish was to take care of him.


    In fact, he has already helped the little woman realize her wish.


    A charming smile appeared on the man''s face, but Lingxi didn''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yiling company.


    "Lingxi, next you have to answer me a few questions."


    See Peishan so serious, but also deliberately let Jiangshu avoid, Lingxi heart has a kind of not very good premonition, slowly nodded, "Oh."


    "First, what is your greatest weakness?"


    Why do you feel like you''re in an interview? "Sister Pei, are we interviewing?"


    Pei Shan silently blocked the monitor.

 Chapter 521

    Pei Shan''s expression is more serious. "No, just answer my question. What''s your biggest weakness for yourself?"


    Lingxi blinked a few times. Her biggest weakness is xiaonuohe''s recollection. But what sister Pei emphasized just now is "self". After a little thought, she said: "just Face blindness


    "How serious is your face blindness?" Because this task is extremely important, they can not tolerate the slightest carelessness, so the higher authorities put forward this request.


    "I can''t see people''s faces clearly. It''s very fuzzy."


    "When did it start?"


    "In fact, it suddenly became like this five years ago."


    Pei Shan gently pick eyebrows, she thought that Lingxi''s face blindness is congenital, "if not congenital, your face blindness can be cured?"


    "It should be possible! Several times before, I saw it clearly.... "


    Pei Shan knew that she might say her husband or son, so she immediately interrupted her, "OK, I see. One day I''ll ask an expert to help you diagnose."


    "No, some experts have shown it to me before. He said that my face blindness and insomnia are caused by psychological factors. Now my insomnia is better, and maybe my face blindness will get better in the future."


    Hearing Ling Xi''s words, Pei Shan thought, they can''t wait too long, "OK, go on to the next question, what''s your biggest advantage?"


    This question is good, Lingxi gently hook lips, "good figure."


    As soon as her voice fell, Pei Shan''s eyes fell on her, which was really good. "Well, I saw your performance in" blue sky dream ". Your physical fitness test seems to be pretty good, including shooting and fighting, which are not what an artist has. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Sister Pei, didn''t I tell you before? I learned from master XuanZhen, but what he taught me was "fishing", not "fish."


    Pei Shan nodded gently, "well, the last question, if You are a lifeguard. On one side are your family members, and on the other side are strangers you don''t know. They are equally injured. Who will you save? "


    Lingxi instantly lowered her head, fortunately this is not old stem, "sister Pei, I''m not as great as you think, one side is relatives, the other side is strangers, naturally there is no suspense, I will choose family."


    Although Pei Shan knows that this is human nature, she also exposes her biggest weakness. I don''t know if her superior will agree to let her be an "informant". It''s probably cold.


    "I''m done with my questions. You can go."


    "Sister Pei, what are you asking me these questions for?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to give me the bottom line. In case you have an affair like last time, I''ll make a timely response."


    "Oh, so it is. By the way, sister Pei, I have another thing about Xiao Nuo now."


    Pei Shan thought she was going to leave, but she mentioned Xiao Nuo here. She waved her hand and said, "I''m a little busy now. Let''s talk about it later."


    Lingxi had to nod, "well, I''ll go first, sister Pei!"


    I don''t know what happened today. I always feel that sister Pei seems to dislike her.


    Even the tone of speaking is not as mild as before


    Lingxi out of the office, also looked back inside, Pei elder sister buried in writing something, may be really because too busy!

 Chapter 522

    Aware that Lingxi is far away, Pei Shan takes down the monitor under the table, then goes to the door, looks outside, and closes the door.


    "Hello? I''m 09, I''m 09. "


    A man''s voice faintly came out from the phone, "09, who was" Xiao Nuo "in Lingxi''s mouth just now?"


    "I''m a child star, because it involves some problems in my work now, so I didn''t let her go on."


    "For the listening test just now, the superior has something to say."


    "Good."


    After a while, I heard another middle-aged man''s voice, "through the listening test just now and the information you sent me before, I have a few questions."


    "Yes, please."


    "Before you learned that Lingxi had face blindness, did you see her symptoms?"


    "No


    "By what was she identified?"


    "Shape and sound."


    "I''ve seen her shooting and fighting videos. She''s really one in a hundred. According to your usual observation, does Lingxi spend more time with her family or less?"


    "Less." She temporarily conceals the fact that Lingxi has a husband and children. After all, she wants Lingxi to pass the audit. The only thing she trusts now is her.


    After a long time, "yes, your application is approved."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Lingxi came out of Yiling, Peishan called her again.


    I had to turn back again. As soon as I entered the office, I began to complain, "sister Pei, I''ve already been downstairs. You just called me..."


    "I''m just finished." There was a smile on Pei Shan''s face.


    It seems that sister Pei''s mood is much better than just now.


    "By the way, what did you just say about Xiao Nuo?"


    Ling Xi then tells Pei Shan about Xu Yizhi''s investment in "falxiu Temple"


    "The novelty and existence of this program should be able to attract many young audiences. If they are all children of artists, the audience rating will be very high, but the only consideration is safety. By the way, will the guardians of the children be present during the recording of this program?"


    Lingxi shook his head, "it seems that it can''t be!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get in touch with the director at that time, and then recommend some people to him. If it''s settled, you''ll go with me."


    "Sister Pei, you mean Let me expose the relationship between Xiao Nuo and me? " The most important thing is that Chi Jingyu told the director that Xiao Nuo was the child of president Xu, which was equivalent to indirectly exposing her relationship with Yi Zhi?


    Seeing Ling Xi''s unwillingness, of course, she also knew her worries, "did you forget about Tony? Of course, you have to go as a nanny. "


    "Well That''s the only way. "


    Just recently Yao Ru came back from abroad, can recommend her daughter, the best is to give Lingxi and Yao Ru more time together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Pei Shan, you are really a rare guest. Is this your first time to my office?"


    Yao Ru looks quite different from before. She seems to be thinner. Although her face is smeared with a lot of powder, you can still see that her face is very bad.


    "It''s really my first time in this office. It looks good." Pei Shan nodded.


    Weiner was also puzzled.


    "Sister Pei Shan, if you have anything to say, I don''t like detours."


    Yao Ru used to want Peishan to be her agent, but now she can only choose Wiener as her agent. After all, she knows a lot about herself!

 Chapter 523

    "It''s just that Wiener is here too. Have a look for yourself!"


    Weiner takes over Peishan''s contract and gives Yao Ru a copy.


    "What''s this?" Weiner asked in disbelief.


    "An educational reality show, I know your child is a child star, so I recommend you."


    Yao Ru couldn''t help laughing, "sister Peishan, when did you start to care about me so much?"


    Weiner carefully looked at the contract, this program is really good, if Yao Ru''s daughter to participate in, maybe also can harvest a large number of fans!


    Pei Shan knew that if she said too much, it would arouse Yao Ru''s suspicion. "Whatever you think, I''m also thinking about" Yiling ". After all, there are not many artists with children in the company. I''ll go to work first."


    Watching Pei Shan walk out of the office, Yao Ru''s face is even worse. What does she mean by that?


    Weiner just finished reading the contract, "Yao Ru, I think this contract can be signed."


    "I don''t agree." Yao Ru said willfully.


    "Auntie, you know you don''t have much money now, and you don''t want to work as soon as possible? The reward for this show is twice that of other variety shows. If you just let it go, in case your addiction comes up again... "


    Yao Ru glared at her fiercely, and she didn''t say anything.


    as like as two peas, Yao Ru was caught in a silence. When she was filming abroad, she accidentally caught Yao Ru''s scene in the house, which was exactly the same as the scene she had seen in her house before she realized Yao Ru was smoking.


    She once advised Yao Ru to give up the poison. After all, once anyone gets poisoned, his life will be ruined.


    But The process of Yao Ru''s detoxification was too terrible. When she was tied with a rope, her veins would burst, as if they would burst at any time.


    This is not easy to let her quit.


    As Yao Ru''s agent, she has the obligation to protect the privacy of her artists.


    But now, Yao Ru seems to have unlimited scenery, but she doesn''t have much money in private, and all of it is used to buy "medicine".


    "Come on, I see. I''ll go with sweet."


    Although Yao Ru agreed, but Weiner is not at ease, Yao Ru in the temper when the drug addiction is the most likely to attack, it seems that they have to watch her from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I don''t want to be a monk in a temple."


    When they all started by car, Yao Tiantian suddenly turned back.


    "How can you be a monk when you go to a temple?" Yao Ru''s attitude towards her daughter is somewhat cold.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go. I just don''t want to go."


    "You can be safe for me. I tell you, you''d better be obedient, or you''ll leave with your father."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yao Tiantian immediately cried out, "you are not the mother before. I don''t want such a mother."


    If it was a long time ago, my mother would be very gentle, but my mother has already changed.


    "Yao Tiantian, why are you so ignorant? Who is the reason why mother is so tired every day? "


    Weiner quickly said: "sweetie, let''s be nice. We don''t want to be monks when we go to the" Fa Xiu Temple ". There are many little child stars like you there. Didn''t sweetie say that she would be more famous than her mother when she grew up?"


    Although Yao Tiantian has stopped crying, tears still hang on her face, "mm-hmm, so can you become famous by going to the" Fa Xiu Temple "

 Chapter 524

    Hearing Yao Tiantian''s words, Weiner didn''t know what to say.


    Yao Ru saw that she was a little clever now, so she said, "as long as you take part in this program, you can be popular and famous."


    The little girl didn''t speak. She sat on the seat and looked out of the window.


    ¡­¡­ In the other car.


    "Can''t mom recognize baby Nuo when she''s dressed up like this?"


    Xiao Nuo looked at Lingxi''s face and touched it gently. "Mom, is this bad for your skin?"


    Lingxi''s face pasted a few "skin", immediately changed a look.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt much." Tony said that this kind of material is very rare in China, and the damage to human skin can be minimized.


    "Mom is the most beautiful when she doesn''t post anything."


    Lingxi gently smile, "when mother and father open relationship, mother can be aboveboard and small Nuo together."


    "Why doesn''t mom make it public now?" He can''t wait!


    "Because mom is not good enough, if we make it public now, Dad''s company is likely to be affected."


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes are shining. When he goes back, he must tell his father and ask him how to make his mother better.


    "What''s more, little Nuo baby remembers to call me ''aunt Xu''. Do you know?" She doesn''t want to be a nanny.


    Xiao Nuo looked very serious, then nodded, "well."


    ¡­¡­ Faxiu temple.


    "What did you say? Didn''t you say that before? Why do you go back now? "


    When Lingxi and xiaonuo arrive, they see several parents at the door with their children, fighting with the director.


    "Dear teachers, I''m really sorry that we didn''t communicate well with the masters here before, because this is Buddhism. Our recording of the program has disturbed the purity of the monks. Please understand that the children will have special monks to take care of them. In terms of safety, you can rest assured. In addition, only when the children leave their parents can they feel better Grow up quickly. "


    "What if our children are bullied? Can you also be responsible? "


    All the way, Lingxi hears Yao Ru''s voice. Why didn''t sister Pei tell her that Yao Ru''s daughter is also there?


    After listening to Yao Tiantian''s "deeds" from Qiqi, she doesn''t want xiaonuo to contact her too much.


    The director''s heart is suffering, he knows, invite the star''s children to come here to participate in the program is absolutely a matter.


    "Teachers, I understand your worries, but..."


    Although it''s a pity that I can''t work with Xiao Nuo, it''s a program Yizhi invested in.


    "Hello director, I''m the promised aunt. I heard that this program was invested by the president of Xu group, right?"


    As soon as the director heard that it was a promise, his attitude immediately became more cordial. After all, this is the "Little Prince", but we must not neglect it.


    But he assured Chi Jingyu that he would not reveal the identity of the promise.


    If this person is the aunt of the "Little Prince", it must be a relative of the Xu family.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    When other artists heard that she said it was a show invested by Xu group, they looked at each other.


    "Well Today''s children, it''s not easy to cultivate their independence, especially child stars. I''m sure this program will be on fire. Please give it to my little Nuo! "


    Yao Ru looked at the woman who claimed to be a promise aunt, but she was disdained. Lingxi gave birth to a child, but she did not dare to say that the child was her.

 Chapter 525

    This woman is right. If she wants her children to become real child stars, she should cultivate their independence first. What''s more, this program is invested by Xu group. If they leave like this, they will regret to die in case of fire.


    "You can rest assured that we will take good care of the promise."


    Seeing that the director''s attitude was so sincere, they also said one after another, "well, my child will please you."


    "Director Mo, my children prefer meat. You can tell me to put more meat in the kitchen at that time."


    There are even three black lines hanging on the director''s forehead.


    "My family nimi can''t dress herself. You can help me to dress then!"


    I''m not the baby sitter. I''m supposed to do this.


    Lingxi looks at the director sympathetically. It''s still his own little Nuo. It''s a relief to him.


    Yao Ru see their requirements so much, just squat down to Yao Tiantian said: "Tiantian, you just need to remember a little, what kind of person you want to become in the future."


    Yao Tiantian said softly, "I want to be a big star more powerful than my mother."


    "So you know what to do?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lingxi heard the mother and daughter''s conversation, eyebrow just slightly a Cu, also squat down to small Nuo ear said: "small Nuo, mother believe you, you have always been the best."


    Knowing that her mother could not record the program with her, Xiao Nuo was still sad, but when she heard this, tears were brewing in her eyes.


    Just want to shout "mother", but think of the mother said, "aunt Xu."


    Although Lingxi''s heart was a little sour, she didn''t say anything else, just touched the back of his head.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to their parents one after another, the eight children followed the director in a small suitcase and walked into the "Buddhist temple".


    Yao Tiantian''s suitcase is a little big, but she can''t carry that threshold.


    "Uncle, can you carry it for me?"


    Yao Tiantian starts to ask the camera uncle for help.


    "Children, this is not allowed. You have to find a way to carry things in yourself."


    Yao Tiantian''s face drooped.


    "Shall I help you with it?" Xiao Nuo said very kindly.


    Yao Tiantian is more angry, "you are not allowed to move my box, do not touch."


    When the staff saw the little girl''s temper, they couldn''t help looking at each other. This is the disadvantage of inviting the star''s children to record the program.


    Too much pampering, too much temper It''s like Yao Ru''s child, isn''t it?


    When Xiao Nuo heard Yao Tiantian''s rebuke, he immediately let go, "yes I''m sorry


    When the director saw this scene, he immediately became nervous, "little Xiao Nuo, what happened? "


    One side of the staff to see the director of the child so attentive, and do not think, "director, is Yao Tiantian can not carry luggage, nothing big."


    "Uncle, little princess, she can''t carry this suitcase. Can you help her carry it?"


    Little princess? Does the "Little Prince" like Yao Tiantian?


    You know how to win a little girl''s heart at such a young age?


    "Well, uncle, help her with it."


    The camera master looks at the director in surprise. Isn''t this recording?

 Chapter 526

    "Director Mo, we are recording a program now. If you help Yao Tiantian with her luggage, it''s unfair to other children."


    "What do you know?" After the director whispered to himself, he said to the staff indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just the beginning. If they can''t move, you can help."


    When the other children heard this, they immediately yelled, "uncle, I can''t lift it either."


    "I can''t move either."


    ¡­¡­ The director looked at the staff, squinting, "what are you doing? Help quickly


    The staff had to come forward reluctantly to help the children with their luggage.


    "Uncle, my luggage is the heaviest. Can you help me with it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Nuo looks at them and asks his uncle to carry the luggage. He is puzzled. He knows that girls have little strength and it''s normal to ask uncles to help carry the luggage. But why do boys have so little strength?


    Just thinking about it, I easily picked up my luggage.


    "Xiao Nuo, uncle will help you with your luggage, too!"


    Xiaonuo gently shook his head, "thank you uncle, xiaonuo can do it by himself."


    The director looked at his small body and nodded his head with satisfaction. He is worthy of being the child of president Xu. He is really excellent.


    ¡­¡­ When they passed the lotus path, they saw an old monk in cassock waiting for them.


    The director immediately arranged for the children to stand in a row and put their luggage beside them.


    "Amitabha, I am the abbot of the Dharma temple. Eight disciples will call me the abbot in the future."


    There are stars in Xiao Nuo''s eyes. He seems to have found a sense of belonging, which is very kind.


    "Amitabha, disciple Xiao Nuo has met the abbot." It''s just the most basic etiquette.


    The abbot looked at the little guy''s posture and the tone of his speech, thinking that he had practiced in the temple.


    The abbot also gave a salute, "Amitabha."


    The other kids just look funny.


    "There are state-owned laws and family rules. Our" law cultivation Temple "also has rules and regulations. In view of the fact that we are new here, I can sum up three points. First, we should listen to what I say, and we must strictly abide by it. Second, we should learn. Remember that you are not here to do anything else, but to learn kung fu. Third, we should be honest, not only honest, but also honest It''s sincerity... "


    ¡­¡­ The inner room.


    "How do you want this dress?"


    "It''s so ugly. Can I not wear it?"


    Standing outside, the abbot said with no expression: "you only have half a incense time."


    Xiao Nuo was familiar with the clothes in his hand, so he changed them quickly.


    "Promise, promise, how do you wear this dress?"


    When everyone was in a hurry and saw that Xiao Nuo was dressed up, they asked him for help.


    "This white dress is worn inside, with lotus pattern on the front. This belt is tied like this."


    Yao Tiantian dislikes the ugliness of this dress, but she thinks of her mother''s words. She must be a more dazzling star than her mother, so she eavesdrops on Xiao Nuo''s words and puts on her clothes.


    ¡­¡­ When you change your clothes, quickly trot outside and stand in a row.


    "Disciples, I have to shave my hair since the first day I enter the temple. You are the same."


    A group of children were stunned, and one of the little boys was crying, "I don''t want to shave my hair, I don''t want to shave my hair."

 Chapter 527

    As soon as Yao Tiantian heard that she was going to shave her hair, she immediately covered her pigtails. This is the hair carefully combed by her mother''s stylist. If she shaved her head, she would be ridiculed by others for a lifetime.


    In addition, there are two girls. They are twins. When they heard that they wanted to have their hair cut, they burst into tears. "We don''t want to have our hair cut. It''s not good to have it cut!"


    The abbot looked at them and said, "Amitabha, female disciples don''t have to shave their hair."


    The twins looked at each other. "What do you mean?"


    Yao Tiantian''s face just showed a happy little expression, "fortunately girls don''t need haircut."


    "I want to be a girl too. I just don''t want to shave my hair." A handsome little boy''s face is full of refusals. Before he came, he specially made a new hairstyle. If he shaved his hair like this, it must be very ugly. What else can he do as a child star?


    "Abbot, can I shave first?"


    Xiao Nuo doesn''t understand why they reject shaving. Although others don''t like shaving when they don''t have hair, it will grow out soon.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the abbot waved his hand to one of his disciples, he let Xiao Nuo sit on the chair and cover it with a long cloth to avoid hair dregs falling on his clothes.


    The director is watching. There are few cameras here, trying not to disturb the purity of monks.


    "Do you think it''s brave to promise children? And after shaving, it will be more lovely than before. "


    The director coaxed the children, trying to coax them to shave their hair obediently.


    When the children saw that Xiao Nuo was shaving her hair, they were shaken.


    After all, they are not like ordinary children. Their minds are much more mature than other children. They have heard from their parents before they came here. They must be obedient here, or they will not look good when they are recorded on TV.


    "OK, I want to shave my hair, too."


    See them one by one have become so good, the director''s eyebrows this just stretch, no parents around them, also only their own responsibility!


    Yao Tiantian has seen the appearance of promise to shave her head for a long time. She thought he was the ugliest, but she didn''t expect that when the other four boys finished shaving their hair, they were uglier than him.


    "It turns out that baldness is the standard for judging whether a person is handsome or not."


    Listen to Yao Tiantian''s words, the director is almost happy, this child is really cute.


    "That sweet classmate, who is the most handsome in your eyes?"


    A cameraman sneaks up and focuses on Tiantian.


    In the self introduction just now, Tiantian remembers several names, but now everyone has shaved their heads, but she can''t tell who is who! I only know a little Nuo.


    With a little finger, "promise."


    "In your heart, you promise that your classmates are the most handsome?"


    Ha ha, these two children are really friendly.


    The boys finally shaved their hair.


    "Abbot, do you have a mirror?" One of the boys asked.


    "No The abbot looked at him and shook his head.


    The little boy touched his bald head and whispered, "I must be more handsome than that promise."


    "All right, let''s get together." The director clapped his hands and they immediately stood in line.


    "Amitabha, I will give each of your disciples a Dharma number."


    The abbot walked up to the first boy. As he had just remembered his name, he said directly, "your name is Xiucheng."

 Chapter 528

    The abbot went to the second child again, "your name is Xiuyuan."


    "Your name is Xiuyan." "Xiunuo." "Xiulian." "Xiutian." "Fix the scenery." "Fix the snow."


    The abbot took the last word in everyone''s name as their legal name.


    ¡­¡­


    Beautiful mountains, a look full of lush trees, as if the whole mountain is surrounded by green, loess has become their most beautiful embellishment.


    "Everyone says that Shaolin Kung Fu is the best in the world. Although our Dharma practice has not been spread, it can also strengthen our body."


    Chubby "Xiuyuan" said: "abbot, is Shaolin Kung Fu powerful or Dharma Kung Fu powerful?"


    They know very well whether the traditional Shaolin Kung Fu is a stage Kung Fu or a unique skill in actual combat, but it is not appropriate to put it here.


    At the beginning, director Mo asked the abbot of the temple because he saw the strength of the abbot when he was practicing martial arts.


    "The martial arts of each school have their own strengths and weaknesses. Only after you have seen them can you know."


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes are shining. His favorite is martial arts.


    I just don''t know if the martial arts of the Faxiu temple are equally powerful.


    "Now, master Xiushan and master Xiuli will show you our Dharma practice."


    The two monks standing behind the abbot immediately appeared in front of us like a gust of wind.


    The two monks confronted each other, with their right foot in front and their left foot behind. They just froze for a few seconds. Suddenly, they shot at the same time.


    "Laoyue boxing", "panda boxing", "Baoshu boxing" Every move stunned them.


    This is a complete set of basic boxing, with defense and main attack. It''s not only good-looking, but also very practical.


    It immediately aroused everyone''s desire to learn martial arts.


    When one monk stepped on the other monk''s shoulder and made a somersault in mid air, everyone clapped.


    "It turns out that the martial arts of FA Xiu temple are very good!"


    Chubby "Xiuyuan" widened his eyes, "I also want to learn kung fu."


    Yao Tiantian didn''t like it at first. She thought it was Kung Fu, but she couldn''t help learning when she saw the confrontation between the two masters.


    The twin sisters held hands, eyes twinkling with excitement.


    Although Xiao Nuo is good at martial arts, he has never learned this boxing method, so he silently looks at their moves and imitates them.


    At the same time, the abbot also secretly observed the children. Seeing that they were interested in learning, he nodded with satisfaction.


    When he saw the actions and eyes of "xiunuo", he couldn''t help wondering, so he went to the director and said, "benefactor, what''s the origin of" xiunuo "


    The director whispered: "abbot, this is recommended by our investors."


    The abbot nodded, but said nothing more.


    After the two masters showed them, they clapped their hands.


    "What do you think after seeing this set of boxing?"


    As soon as the Abbot''s voice fell, he saw Yao Tiantian raise her little hand.


    "Xiutian."


    "I think the martial arts of Faxiu temple is very powerful, and I want to learn it."


    "Xiucheng."


    A little boy of Wennuo said shyly, "abbot, can we be as powerful as the two masters in the future?"


    "Martial arts can''t be practiced overnight. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will be able to practice it."

 Chapter 529

    Just then, the abbot looked at Xiao Nuo again, "xiunuo, have you learned this set of martial arts just now?"


    Xiao Nuo didn''t expect that the abbot would call his name.


    "Abbot, I have learned."


    Hearing that he had learned, the two monks who had just demonstrated looked at each other. Their martial arts seemed simple, but in fact they needed internal skills.


    They don''t spread this out.


    After all, every school has its own unique knowledge, which they can''t spread.


    The Abbot''s eyes were also a little confused. He didn''t believe that a child could learn their basic boxing in such a short time.


    "Well, come forward and show it to you."


    Xiao Nuo clasped his hands and said, "yes."


    When Xiao Nuo stood in the open space and put on his first posture, he seemed to know martial arts.


    The cameraman gave Xiao Nuo a shot, a cute and serious face. It''s really gratifying.


    As soon as Xiao Nuo punched, the abbot and the two monks became serious.


    This little disciple''s fist is not only strong and powerful, but also exactly the same as one of the monks'' movements just demonstrated.


    It''s like his own disciple.


    Other people even blink when they watch him punch. If it''s not because they know he''s called "promise", they may really think that this is the little monk of "Fa Xiu Temple".


    Only the abbot himself knows how special the child is. When others see this set of boxing, they will only think it is good-looking. But he knows in his heart that he has really mastered it in a short period of time. Although he does not use the "internal skill" learned by the monks in their Dharma monastery, the strength he has is able to give full play to his boxing strength.


    The twin sister Xiujing took her sister''s hand and said excitedly, "Wow, this little brother is so powerful. I like him so much."


    Yao Tiantian took a look at her, but her heart is very despised, flower crazy, naive.


    Twin sister "Xiuxue" also said: "sister, I also think brother xiunuo is very powerful."


    Yao Tiantian pursed, but he felt uncomfortable that his toys were robbed by others.


    When Xiao Nuo made the last move, he ran straight to a tree and took three steps on the trunk. However, he flipped backward and landed on the ground.


    "Cool


    "How handsome


    The little guys screamed one after another, even Yao Tiantian couldn''t help showing her adoring eyes.


    Xiao Nuo is quietly happy in his heart. Before, when he had no hair, his classmates didn''t like to play with him. Now they can like themselves. This kind of feeling is really good.


    After Xiao Nuo saluted the abbot, it seemed that something was flashing in the Abbot''s eyes. "Xiunuo, have you ever learned martial arts in other temples before?"


    The director was about to tell the cameraman to stop recording when he heard Xiao Nuo say, "Xiao Nuo only studied martial arts with his master, not in the temple."


    "Who is xiunuo''s master?"


    "It''s master XuanZhen."


    Xuan I''ve never heard of this.


    "Where is Xiao Nuo''s master now?"


    "Xiao Nuo''s master is in the sky."


    The abbot looked up at the blue sky, and everyone was silent.


    ¡­¡­ "Hands together Today, our first lesson is basic skills. Xiunuo, what kind of basic skills did you learn before? "

 Chapter 530

    Xiao Nuo put his hands together, his head slightly tilted, his small expression looked very cute, "the basic skills practiced by disciples are running, standing piles, leg pressing, meditation..."


    When Xiao Nuo listed the basic skills, the two monks behind the abbot looked at each other again. Did he experience all these difficulties?


    However, from the period of Kung Fu he just showed, we can see that he has a very deep foundation.


    The abbot nodded with satisfaction, "very good. Now let''s practice the first basic skill, standing on the stake..."


    Yiling company.


    When Pei Shan saw Ling Xi enter the office, her eyes flashed a doubt, "how did you come back?"


    At this time, Lingxi has taken off her makeup.


    "Listen to the director, he told us that he didn''t discuss with the monks in the temple before, but when he went, the monks didn''t agree, so we parents all came back!"


    Pei Shan frowns slightly when she hears Ling Xi''s words. The Mo director is too unreliable. At that time, she wanted to let Ling Xi and Yao Ru participate in a program at the same time. If she sleeps in the same room, she will find something, but now It''s just the way she thought.


    "Lingxi, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "Well, sister Pei, you said


    "It''s not convenient here. I''ll take you to a place."


    ¡­¡­ Pei Shan takes Lingxi into a basement. Lingxi''s first thought is "murder for money".


    It''s a bit gloomy and terrifying here. She unconsciously holds her shoulders in her hands. "Sister Pei, we said in the coffee shop, isn''t it good? Why are you here? "


    "Just follow me!"


    Lingxi''s mind is full of all kinds of fantasies.


    Lingxi by Pei Shan mobile phone screen light, this is not a foot step empty.


    It seems to have arrived at the destination at last.


    Pei Shan pulled a rope and the light came on. Lingxi finally saw what place it was!


    There are all kinds of high-end instruments in it, and some things similar to maps


    "Sister Pei, don''t you tell me that you are a future person?" After all, I''ve never seen the high technology here. There are so many buttons on the instrument that it''s very tall.


    Pei Shan admired her imagination. "What future person? You think too much! "


    "Ah, not the future man?"


    Since her rebirth, she believes that everything is possible. If Pei Shan, like herself, comes from five years later, maybe she will be glad that she has a partner.


    Looking at Lingxi''s sad expression, Peishan suddenly wants to know what she thinks in her mind.


    "The next thing I''m going to say, you have to promise me to keep it strictly confidential."


    Listen to Pei elder sister''s tone so serious, Ling Xi quickly restored his mood.


    He nodded seriously. "Well, I promise to keep it a secret."


    Pei Shan went to the refrigerator, opened the door and took out a bag of tablets.


    "You can guess what this is?"


    Lingxi took the transparent bag and suddenly felt familiar. She must have seen it in her previous life These tablets are white and oval in shape, and are engraved with shark patterns.


    Lingxi a Association, finally think of what this is.


    "It''s black shark, poison What do you want


    As soon as Lingxi''s words came out, Pei Shan was suspicious. After all, "black shark" has not been reported in China, and few Chinese people have seen it.

 Chapter 531

    Pei Shan''s eye son inside delimits a silk dignified, "how do you know?"


    Lingxi also instantly thought of other places, "sister Pei, you You don''t want me to smoke Poison, right? Sister Pei, when did you Got it? Listen to me, you have to give up. This drug is different from other drugs. It will kill people in three years. "


    Ling Xi throws away the "pill" and holds Pei Shan''s shoulder. She looks a little excited.


    Hearing Ling Xi''s understanding of "black shark", Pei Shan is more puzzled. Maybe someone around Ling Xi has taken this poison?


    "Lingxi, calm down first, listen to me, my real identity is an international anti drug police."


    Lingxi''s eyes looked directly at Peishan and blinked twice. What did she just hear? International anti drug police?


    "Pei Sister Pei, are you not kidding me? "


    "Have I told you many times? Do I look like a joker? "


    Ling Xi''s eyes show the light of worship. Unexpectedly, Pei Jie''s identity is so tall.


    "Sister Pei, you Are you really an international policeman? Do you have any identification? I want to see it. " Lingxi''s eyes flashed with excitement. She especially wanted to see what the ID of the international police looked like, and whether it was really like the blingbling in the TV series.


    Pei Shan takes out a certificate from the drawer box, and Ling Xi takes it immediately. If the logo and badge on it are really flashing, it should have a sense of honor and pride. Holding it in the palm of your hand also has a kind of Unspeakable feelings are spreading.


    Although this is sister Pei''s certificate, she has a strong feeling that her father must be related to this case Maybe it''s the same identity as sister Pei.


    "Now you can tell me, how do you know about black shark?"


    In her previous life, she not only saw reports on the news that "black shark" had been cracked, but also saw pictures of "black shark" in her father''s drawer.


    At that time, her father had already taken her home. She was just about to tidy up her father''s house when she saw pictures and materials of "black shark" in his drawer.


    It''s just that at this time point, there is still time to be cracked Three years later, it seems that she did make a mistake, which aroused Pei Shan''s suspicion.


    "Sister Pei, if I say I come from the future, will you believe it? "


    She is not afraid that Pei Shan will regard herself as a psychopath. Now she only hopes that the "black shark" case can be solved as soon as possible, so that her father may be reunited with them as soon as possible.


    Pei Shan frowned. If it was in the past, she naturally did not believe it. She only believed in science, but the person in front of her was Ling Xi, the "informant" she liked. "You can try to convince me."


    Well, she knew that would be the case.


    "Well, black shark, introduced into China from the golden triangle, is a stimulant of the central nervous system. It has two colors, black and white. This kind of drug can cause" extreme excitement and mental disorder ". Users will have paranoia, violence and unpredictable behavior. After taking black shark, people will completely lose their senses when they become addicted to drugs, Of course, this is just the beginning. "


    Seeing that Pei Shan didn''t mean to interrupt, Lingxi continued: "in the middle of the term, users will have a serious" zombie disease ". Even if they smoke" black shark ", the symptoms will not be relieved."

 Chapter 532

    Listen to Ling Xi''s words, Pei Shan''s eyebrow is more tight Cu, why Ling Xi''s mouth "black shark" and his current understanding is not the same?


    She continued, "in the later stage, that is, in the third year, no matter whether the user continues to smoke or eat black shark, he will surely die. The strength of black shark is that he can''t quit within three years."


    "Why?" Pei Shan finally broke in.


    Lingxi knew that sister Pei believed her words invisibly, "they don''t want to give up drugs, but they can''t give up at all. Once they become addicted to drugs, but they don''t take" black shark ", they will be green and face death. The only thing that can save them is" black shark. "


    Pei Shan''s hand gradually clenched, she finally found the key to the problem, "what generation of ''black shark'' are you talking about?"


    "I forgot the details. It seems to be more than fifty generations."


    Pei Shan''s back seems to be cold, that is to say, if it is in Lingxi''s previous life, it will take them a long time to break it.


    "Sister Pei, do you believe me now?"


    "Wait a minute, I have another question, you How did you die? "


    Lingxi was silent for a while. "It''s Ou Mengxue who gave me many times of sleeping pills."


    When Pei Shan heard the name "Ou Mengxue", she was not surprised at all. "I heard that you and she used to be best friends. No wonder you will become like this now."


    Pei Shan patted her on the shoulder painfully. "I believe what you said. In fact, I submitted an application to my superior a long time ago. I want to develop you into my ''informant'', so I have to tell you something."


    Ling Xi looked into her eyes pleasantly, "sister Pei, why did you develop me into your ''informant''? Did you believe me then? "


    "On the one hand, you are the only artist I have. On the other hand, you are Xu Yizhi''s wife. I can rest assured that his people are protecting you secretly."


    "What are we going to do now?" The scenes we used to see in TV plays are now going to the real battlefield.


    She is very good at shooting. It would be better if she could be directly asked to carry out the task!


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    As if knowing what Lingxi was thinking, Pei Shan said, "what you have to do now is to learn Wiener''s life habits and the tone of speaking, and turn yourself into her."


    Turn yourself into a Wiener?


    ¡­¡­


    Faxiu temple.


    "Abbot, my leg hurts. I can''t hold on. Can I come down?"


    At this time, they have reached the leg pressing stage, but except for Xiao Nuo, other children can''t stick to it.


    The abbot slowly shook his head. Although these children may have more or less basic dancing skills before, they are not strong enough in perseverance and toughness.


    "Xiushan, Xiuli, take these disciples to Zhaitang!"


    The two monks behind him put their hands together and said, "yes, abbot."


    "Where is the Zhaitang?" The little fat man asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Nuo came up to his ear and said, "Zhaitang is the place to eat."


    The little fat man''s eyes lit up when he listened to the meal, and his two chubby hands clapped hard, "great, great, we can finally eat. My favorite is fat meat. Don''t rob me!"

 Chapter 533

    Xiao Nuo frowned, "fat meat? Monks can''t eat meat. "


    Little fat man "Xiuyuan" immediately refuted: "monks do not eat meat, but we can eat meat."


    A naughty little boy "Xiulian" put his hand on Xiao Nuo''s shoulder, "brother, let me tell you, we are child stars. Even if the staff can''t eat good food, we must eat good food."


    Xiaonuo looks at Xiulian in doubt. What''s the reason?


    "Why?"


    Another handsome little boy "Xiuyan" enthusiastically said: "my mother said, we are child stars, we must eat nutritious, in order to grow more handsome."


    Nuo Nuo lowered his head and murmured, "the temple is not allowed to eat meat!"


    When you were led by the two martial monks and masters, you saw the antique tables and chairs, and everyone was excited to find a place to sit.


    There are two inverted bowls on the table in front of everyone, and a pair of chopsticks are placed horizontally in front of the bowls.


    At this time, a master in charge of the Zhaitang came in and said, "in the Buddhist temple, there are also rules and regulations. If you don''t obey the rules, we will punish you."


    Yao Tiantian raised her little hand, "master, what punishment will there be?"


    "That''s a good question. If we don''t abide by the rules, we will punish him for not eating the fast tonight."


    "Ah?" The children breathed out in surprise. They were all suspicious.


    How can there be such a rule? It''s not fun at all.


    "So, everyone should listen well. First, you can''t speak when you eat. If you want to speak, you can wait until after dinner. The rules in our temple are very strict. If you have to speak, I''m sorry, there''s no fasting tonight."


    "No?"


    "Second, when using fast food, we should never waste it. If we want more food, we should use our thumb. If we want less food, we should use our little finger. If anyone has food left in his bowl, we will punish him. Do you remember?"


    "Remember."


    "Well, from now on, no talking."


    The children thought it was very fresh.


    They all do it obediently.


    After a while, a little master came in and turned over the bowls on each table and arranged them neatly along the edge of the table.


    Then came a little master holding a stainless steel bucket to hold a spoonful of rice in front of everyone.


    When Xiao Nuo saw that there was rice in it, he immediately held out his little finger. The little master understood what he meant, so he filled it less.


    When the master of Shengfan came to xiaopang Xiuyuan, he put up his thumb, more, more.


    Xiaonuo looks at Xiuyuan. No wonder he becomes so fat.


    When Shifu filled another bowl with vegetables, Shifu added them one by one. Xiuyuan was very unhappy when he saw all the vegetables in the bowl. "Shifu, where''s the meat I want?"


    The master of Jiacai was stunned and looked at the master in charge of the Zhaitang.


    The master of Zhaitang was angry. He shook his head and did not speak.


    Xiaonuo looks at Xiuyuan, and he says, "you can''t eat meat in a temple.".


    Yao Tiantian and her twin sisters all look at the little fat man. It''s really rude.


    Xiuyuan saw that no one paid attention to him, and his stomach was already hungry, so he ate vegetables obediently.

 Chapter 534

    Yao Tiantian took a few mouthfuls, then put down the dishes. She had a small appetite, but just now she saw that the dishes were good, so she asked for more. Now she can''t finish.


    See other children have eaten up the bowl of rice, Yao Tiantian began to worry, how to eat?


    We put the dishes and chopsticks in order and quietly sat on the bench waiting for her.


    Yao Tiantian tried to put it in her mouth, but she couldn''t swallow it, and even vomited it out.


    There were tears in my eyes. "Master, I can''t eat any more."


    "Well, you and Xiuyuan are not allowed to eat fast food tonight."


    Hearing the teacher''s father''s words, the little fat man was not happy, and his face was not willing to deal with others.


    Yao Tiantian, however, lowered her head slightly. There were so many camera uncles just now. What a shame!


    ¡­¡­


    "The task of this afternoon''s class is very arduous. As xiunuo said before, his basic skills will practice concentration. How can we practice concentration? Xiunuo, you''ll give us a demonstration. "


    Daily meditation can increase concentration, calmness and unity of all thoughts.


    In the Dharma temple, the real Kung Fu is also Zen. The practitioners cultivate their mind first and then their body.


    Xiao Nuo immediately sat on the mat, folded his legs, took the water bowl from the little master''s hand, and put it flat on his head, motionless, without spilling any water.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    "Xiunuo is so powerful. This bowl can be put on the top of my head. I can''t do it."


    The abbot held the incense board in his hand. "I haven''t even tried. How can I know I can''t do it? Let''s also learn to sit like xiunuo. "


    While watching everyone take off their shoes, he said: "when you sit down, you should put your shoes in order, and then put your right leg on the upper plate, and your left leg on your right leg, and close your eyes. If you don''t do well, I won''t follow the incense board in my hand."


    The abbot handed the incense board to Xiushan.


    There was no water bowl on their heads.


    But before the first few minutes, the children couldn''t hold on.


    Shake left and right, open your eyes, Xiushan "mercilessly" hit the incense board on the back of the children.


    In his eyes, there is no child star. Of course, his strength is well controlled, which can make them feel pain and not really hurt.


    Although the children resumed their meditation immediately, they began to move again after a while.


    Wennuo''s "Xiucheng" began to shed tears.


    The abbot came up to him and said, "Why are you crying?"


    Xiucheng closed his eyes and said, "I didn''t cry. I just got sand in my eyes."


    He didn''t want to admit that he was crying because his legs were numb.


    When the other children heard that Xiucheng was crying, they immediately peeked in the past. He really cried.


    Men still cry? What a shame!


    ¡­¡­ When everyone got up, Xiao Nuo was still motionless with a water bowl on his head.


    "Take a look at xiunuo. This is meditation."


    When the little fat man heard that the abbot liked xiunuo so much, he was dissatisfied.


    "Suno, get up, too!"


    Hearing the Abbot''s words, Xiao Nuo opened his eyes and reached for the water bowl.


    ¡­¡­ When it comes to fasting in the evening, the abbot really didn''t give "Xiuyuan" and "Xiutian" fasting.


    "Xiuyuan" just sat and watched them have a good time there, but his belly was very hungry.

 Chapter 535

    Yao Tiantian can''t help smacking her little mouth. She also wants to eat, but the master is so strict,


    The bustling market, Lingxi''s nose with a pair of decorative glasses, wearing a wig, just a little dress, her breath immediately and usual is very different, while affectionately holding Xu Yizhi''s arm, while recalling.


    "Look over there, my father and I lived in that building when I was a child, and then moved. Unexpectedly, it has become a business building now."


    When Lingxi''s eyes touched the barbecue stand, her eyes brightened and she said excitedly, "my God, that barbecue stand is still there. I remember when I was a child, I always pestered my father to buy me stinky tofu and sausages. Later, when I moved, I never had such a delicious barbecue again!"


    As soon as she finished, Lingxi looked pitifully at Xu Yizhi, flapping her long eyelashes. Xu Yizhi immediately understood her meaning.


    In fact, he never eats barbecue.


    During Maillard reaction, nucleic acids in meat and most amino acids produce gene mutation when they are heated and decomposed, which may lead to cancer. In addition, in barbecue environment, some carcinogens enter human body through skin, respiratory tract, digestive tract and other ways to induce cancer, but since Lingxi wants to eat


    Xu Yizhi didn''t speak. He took Lingxi''s hand and went to the stall.


    "Stupid barbecue?"


    Xu Yizhi looks at the name of the barbecue stand and frowns slightly.


    Lingxi quickly said: "don''t worry, it''s just a name. It won''t be confused after eating it!"


    Xu Yizhi''s lips bend slightly.


    "Boys and girls, you come here for barbecue?"


    Lingxi listened to the familiar and old voice, with an indescribable warmth in her heart, "Uncle Hu, have you been selling barbecue here all the time? It''s been so many years! "


    The boss bent his back and looked at Lingxi. He had no impression at all. "Yes, I''m old, and I can only do this. Girl, have you ever come to our barbecue before?"


    "I came here a lot when I was a child, and you certainly don''t remember me."


    The shop owner laughed, "I really don''t know you! As people get older, their memories get worse and worse. "


    After Lingxi finished, she took Xu Yizhi to sit on the stool.


    Like this kind of open-air stall, Xu Yizhi is not used to it, but he is not unhappy.


    "By the way, what would you like to eat? I''ll pick it out? "


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­ Hu Laobo will roast barbecue are out, "girl, young man, your barbecue is good."


    "Thank you, uncle Hu!"


    Lingxi can''t wait to pick up a string of squid and smell it.


    "Come on, honey, how about you try it first?"


    Lingxi takes the squid string to Xu Yizhi. Xu Yizhi doesn''t take it. Instead, she takes Lingxi''s hand and bites off a piece of squid whisker.


    The taste in the mouth is really delicious.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? What I miss most is the taste of this barbecue shop. I always thought uncle Hu had moved away, but I didn''t expect Over the years, uncle Hu has been guarding this stall. "


    Xu Yizhi took the squid string in Lingxi''s hand.


    Lingxi also quickly picked up another bunch of Flammulina velutipes and put them in her mouth The taste is the same as before. "


    Xu Yizhi savors it carefully. Although it''s not a delicacy, it''s delicious.

 Chapter 536

    "Uncle Hu, how much is it altogether?"


    Xu Yizhi takes out his wallet and hands it to Lingxi.


    "It''s OK. Don''t give it. Since you used to be frequent customers here, I''ll treat you to this meal."


    "That''s not good, uncle Hu."


    When Lingxi was about to take out 100 yuan, she heard that several motorcycles sped to the stall, and several men and women in the shape of "kill Matt" stepped down from the motorcycles.


    Xu Yizhi frowned lightly.


    Lingxi slightly pick eyebrows, think they are also to eat barbecue.


    "Uncle Hu, this is 100 yuan. I''ll put it here first!"


    But as soon as Lingxi''s voice fell, a "kill Matt" stepped on the chair, his tone was frivolous and arrogant, "old man, when are you going to pay the protection fee?"


    The shop owner looked a little flustered and came out from the inside, "didn''t I just hand it in last month? Why are you charging for protection again? "


    Protection fee? When Lingxi heard these three words, she was surprised. Now what''s the age, how can there be people who collect protection fees?


    "Kill Matt" impatiently said: "our protection fee is paid monthly, not annually. Come on, don''t delay my brother''s work. Hurry up."


    "Young man, I really can''t earn much money from this stall. You charge 2000 yuan for protection every month. I can''t earn so much at all!"


    "It''s your business, not ours. Don''t waste our time! If you don''t hand it in today, you won''t be able to put it down! "


    Xu Yi''s face spewed out two words without expression, "noisy."


    Lingxi gently raised her lips, she also felt very noisy.


    The shop owner quickly bowed his head and apologized, "I''m really sorry."


    Lingxi immediately put his hand, "Uncle Hu, you don''t have to apologize. Now when is it? How can you still collect the protection fee? I remember how there was no such rule before. "


    "They are new comers, and the protection fee has only been collected recently. Now that you have eaten well, take your time. Welcome to come again next time!" He was afraid that these gangsters would hurt the couple if they were impulsive.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yizhi and Lingxi did not get up.


    "Kill Matt" or put the money in the first place, began to drive the Lingxi couple, "you eat quickly, go quickly, don''t get in our way here." Xu Yizhi stares at the past coldly, "kill Matt" immediately silences, silently retreats one step.


    It''s not that he thought that his eyes were more lethal, but he was inexplicably afraid, and then he looked at the eye shop owner, "do you want to take the money or not?"


    The shop owner looked a little at a loss. "It''s not that I don''t want to take money, but that I really don''t have so much money now! You see, there are all kinds of expenses for the rent. I really can''t afford to pay the protection fee any more. "


    Hear the store owner''s words, "kill Matt" black lips slightly open, "here, I, smash."


    When a "kill Matt" kick on the stool, Lingxi''s high-heeled shoes have stepped on his feet, severely twisted the heels, instantly, the scream came out from her mouth, "ah -"


    fortunately, she is wearing jeans today, suitable for activities, but Xu Yizhi holds her wrist, Lingxi looks at him suspiciously, and the man slowly stands up Come on.


    Several "kill Matt" look at them one after another, "you don''t mind your own business. If you annoy me, I''ll fight with you."

 Chapter 537

    Xu Yizhi low calm voice, eyes like a group of hurricanes surging, circling, "can try."


    "It''s quite arrogant. Although we collect the protection fee, we are also cultural people. If you can''t see it, you can pay the protection fee for him!"


    Lingxi sneered, "don''t you know it''s against the law to collect protection fees?"


    The leader of the "kill Matt" is laughing, "do you know who brother is? Even the head of the police station has to be humble to my brother. If you have the ability, you should go to the police. I tell you, once they see me, they dare not even fart. Since you are so ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    Lingxi didn''t expect to meet this kind of person in real life. She really thought her family was powerful. She was thinking about it and looked at Xu Yizhi.


    "Kill Matt" without saying a word, is about to start, Lingxi is about to quickly get up, but see Xu Yizhi has gone out.


    Looking at Xu Yizhi''s quick action, Lingxi can''t help but open her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would fight, and her skill is so powerful.


    Looking at the scene of one to many, Lingxi didn''t worry about him at all. After all, these minions are not even a melon shelf.


    At this time, her eyes and heart are full of handsome and charming men.


    But I didn''t expect that one of Xu Yi was accidentally hurt by a dagger that killed Matt.


    Because Xu Yizhi''s back to Lingxi, Lingxi didn''t see it.


    Gradually, the "kill Matt" people fell behind and did not dare to fight with him again. They got up one by one from the ground. After giving him a vicious look, they pointed at him and said, "you wait for me, brothers, get out."


    When the gangsters left, uncle Hu recovered from the shock and said, "Oh, young man, thank you so much just now. Are you not hurt?"


    Xu Yizhi shook his head gently.


    Uncle Hu still looks sad.


    Lingxi took Xu Yizhi''s arm and said, "if you just let them leave, they can''t find us at that time. Will they revenge on Uncle Hu?"


    Lingxi''s worry is also uncle Hu''s.


    "Don''t worry, let Chi Jingyu handle this matter." After that, he took out his mobile phone and called Chi Jingyu.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, they are walking on the quiet path. Lingxi is trying to hold Xu Yizhi''s hand, but he hides it without any trace.


    Lingxi looks up slightly and looks at his side face suspiciously. She is wondering what happened to him.


    When her hand to test again, Xu Yizhi is to avoid again, Lingxi with a semi coquettish tone said: "husband, your wife lost, worth 10 billion, do you want to?"


    "Don''t Didn''t you say you wanted to support me? So I transferred all my assets to you. "


    Lingxi suddenly stupefied, there seems to be something shining in her eyes, "remember, are you confessing to me? You are euphemistic, because you are mine, so all your assets are mine, is that what you mean? "


    Xu Yizhi finally stopped, gently side face, looked down at Lingxi, "if you want to understand so, it''s not impossible, just..."


    Lingxi''s eyes were round, and his reflection could be seen faintly in the pure and beautiful eyes, "just what?"


    The man slightly sinks a voice, "the position of the richest man has changed owner, that person, is you."

 Chapter 538

    Inside the Buddhist temple.


    A small shadow came out of the shed and sneaked into the kitchen.


    During the day, he saw the little master carrying a bucket into here, and guessed that it might be the kitchen.


    Great. There''s no one.


    He kept rummaging in the kitchen, where there were only various kinds of lettuce.


    When he saw the big pot on the stove, he immediately brought a small stool and stepped on it. When he opened the lid of the pot, there were two steamed buns in it.


    He didn''t even think about it. He picked up a steamed bread and was about to put it in his mouth. At this moment, he heard the sound of the kitchen door.


    Before the little fat man came to his mouth, the steamed bread fell back into the pot.


    He came down from the stool and hid.


    Yao Tiantian was so hungry that she couldn''t sleep. She thought of the scene when she saw little fat man sneaking along with her master in the daytime. There must be food here.


    Looking east, looking west, there was no cooked food. When her eyes touched the lid of the pot on the edge of the stove, she was curious. Could she say that there was food in the pot?


    When he saw a stool, he stepped on it.


    Yao Tiantian excitedly said to himself, "ah, there are two steamed buns. That''s great."


    Hearing a girl''s voice, the little fat man crept out from under the table. "Don''t take my steamed bread. Those two are mine."


    Yao Tiantian was startled by the sudden sound behind her and almost fell off the stool.


    "Ah."


    As soon as she cried out, she immediately covered her mouth. If she was found, her reputation would be ruined.


    When she saw that she was a little fat man "Xiuyuan" by moonlight, she quickly put her index finger to her mouth, "Shh, be quiet, don''t be found."


    The little fat man lowered his voice. "You give me the steamed bread. I found it first."


    Yao Tiantian is to protect food, two steamed bread to his arms a paste, "no, now in my hand, is my."


    The little fat man is going to grab it. Yao Tiantian immediately runs out.


    "Xiutian, come back to me."


    The little fat man ran after him, but he didn''t dare to shout for fear that he would disturb others.


    Yao Tiantian thought that if she ran back to her room, the little fat man would not dare to ask her for steamed bread again.


    "This is girls'' dormitory, boys stop."


    Yao Tiantian immediately closed the door.


    "Xiutian, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll tell the abbot that you stole steamed bread." The little fat man whispered across the crack in the door.


    Yao Tiantian looks at the twin sisters on the bed in a panic. Fortunately, they are still asleep.


    Then he opened the door carefully. "I''m hungry, too. How about a steamed bun for each of us?"


    The little fat man looked at her discontentedly, and finally nodded, "OK!"


    After taking the steamed bread in her hand, the little fat man sneaked to the place where no one was. He wolfed down the steamed bread. When he was very hungry, the steamed bread was more fragrant than the meat.


    It wasn''t long before the little fat man came back to his room that everyone was awakened by the sound of gongs.


    "Wake up, wake up, get dressed and get up."


    "Well? What happened? "


    The children rubbed their sleepy eyes and began to dress. They went out one after another and stood in a row.


    Because it was an emergency, the cameramen didn''t come.


    The abbot dressed up and looked at them solemnly. "Just now, Xiangji kitchen lost two things. Can anyone admit it?"

 Chapter 539

    As soon as the Abbot''s voice fell, the little fat man and Yao Tiantian could not help changing their faces. They bowed their heads with a guilty heart. Even the little hands hanging on their sides could not help shaking. None of them dared to admit that they had made it by themselves.


    After a while, the director and the cameramen rushed over, and Yao Tiantian and Xiao pangzi were even more afraid to admit it.


    Xiaonuo frowned slightly. In fact, Xiuyuan woke up when he got out of bed, and heard the sound of his opening the door. Did he steal something?


    But why did he go to Xiangji kitchen?


    Ah, he thought that Xiuyuan was punished for not eating at night, so he must be hungry.


    Everyone continued to be silent, and the Abbot''s face became even more gloomy. "People are based on sincerity. They learn martial arts first and morality first. A person''s character is more important than anything. Do you really have no one to admit it?"


    Xiaonuo looked at Xiuyuan, then slowly opened his mouth and called "Abbot".


    Xiuyuan and Yao Tiantian look at him at the same time. Do they promise to know about their stealing steamed bread?


    "Abbot, I took the things."


    The abbot and the monk behind them all looked at xiunuo in surprise. They naturally understood that Xiuyuan and Xiutian had done it, but they didn''t understand why xiunuo had to admit it.


    "Suno, you said you took it?"


    Xiao Nuo looked up at the Abbot''s eyes and nodded resolutely, "abbot, I''m sorry, Xiao Nuo shouldn''t do this."


    "Tell me why?"


    Xiaonuo slowly lowered his head, "because xiaonuo didn''t have enough to eat at night, so he went to Xiangji kitchen secretly, and asked the abbot to punish him." Xiao Nuo put his hands together, and his tone was sincere.


    Even the abbot couldn''t help being compassionate.


    When Xiao pangzi and Yao Tiantian heard Xiao Nuo admit it, they opened their eyes wide.


    It''s obviously the two of them. Why does Xiao Nuo admit it?


    A complex color flashed in the Abbot''s eyes. "Xiunuo, you should know that it''s not a monk who makes crazy remarks. Even if you''re not a monk, but Don''t let me down. "


    After hearing the Abbot''s words, Xiao Nuo felt uneasy, but he didn''t do anything wrong. A long time ago, the master told him that monks don''t lie. Later, he learned that there is a kind of white lie that can help them avoid a lot of trouble. What''s more, friends should help each other and love each other. If they help them today, they can realize it His mistake is also worth it. Xiao Nuo nodded again, "please punish the abbot."


    The abbot had to be cruel, "well, since you have admitted it, I have to punish you. My punishment for you is to stand on this pile for one night and wait for the monks to wake up before going to bed."


    "Yes, abbot."


    Hearing the Abbot''s punishment for Xiao Nuo, the little fat man and Yao Tiantian felt a sense of shame and remorse that they had never felt before.


    "Well, everyone goes to bed separately. Today is over."


    When the twin sisters came back to the house, they whispered, "I feel the grandfather is so fierce, and we are still children. Brother Xiao Nuo can''t sleep, which is too poor."


    "I don''t think brother Xiao Nuo is going to steal food? He''s good. "


    "I also think, well, let''s go to sleep quickly, or we won''t get up again tomorrow."


    After hearing their conversation, Yao Tiantian secretly ran out again.


    Seeing the little fat man hiding in the corner, she ran over and patted him on the shoulder. "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 540

    The little fat man turned around and immediately put his index finger on his mouth, "Shh, keep your voice down, you didn''t see that the camera uncles are still there!"


    Yao Tiantian''s heart is slightly uncomfortable, "Xiuyuan, what should we do now? It''s obviously the two of us who did it, but I''m a little uneasy to let the promise be punished for us. "


    Little fat man with his fist against the wall, "from now on, he is my brother, he told me to go east, I will never go west."


    Yao Tiantian glared at him. "You''ve seen too many TV dramas. If he''s your brother, why don''t you admit your mistake?"


    The little fat man said like a little adult: "ah, it''s hard to say in a word. If my parents know I''ve done this kind of thing, they have to peel off the skin on me."


    "Are your parents that strict?"


    "That''s not true. My family is very proud. They say I''m a" star three generation ". They think I can be a great talent. They think I can make movies when I come here to learn some Kung Fu."


    "In fact, I''m also afraid. I''m afraid my mother will give me to my father, so I dare not admit it."


    "What is" for your father "


    "Forget it, I can''t make it clear anyway."


    "Well, in that case, I think we''d better stay here with Xiao Nuo, or we won''t be able to sleep when we go back."


    Yao Tiantian nodded gently, "OK, let''s wait for him here."


    Little fat man and Yao Tiantian were still squatting on the ground at first, but after a while, they didn''t feel dirty on the ground and didn''t care about the cold on the ground, so they sat down. When sleepiness hit, they both put their heads against the wall and went to sleep one after another.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nuo has practiced these basic skills before, otherwise he will be sleepy now.


    Xiao Nuo is like a straight pine tree. He can stand on the pile for several hours.


    The stars in the sky are scattered in the night like diamonds


    Even the camera uncle couldn''t help feeling sleepy. He leaned against a stake and snored


    On the other hand, Xu Yizhi and Lingxi have just returned home.


    Lingxi was frightened by the information Xu Yizhi said. She didn''t expect that Xu Yizhi would be so crazy that she really transferred all his property to her own name.


    "Husband, you''d better turn back, or I''m really upset ~"


    "you don''t have to bear any burden. After all, I belong to you, and all the property under my name is yours."


    "But..."


    Although she had a dream that she could become a multimillionaire before, when she had so many assets in her hands, she felt a sense of panic.


    It''s an unspeakable feeling


    But Xu Yizhi interrupted her, "well, don''t think so much. It''s natural for a wife to take care of her husband''s money."


    In the moment of Xu Yizhi raising his hand, Lingxi saw a touch of scarlet in his palm, and was immediately distracted, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Xu Yizhi noticed that she had seen her and immediately turned the palm of her hand over. "It''s nothing. I''ll go to wash first."


    Lingxi immediately played her shrew''s acting skills, "stop, stretch out your hand for me to see."


    Wen Yan, Xu Yizhi had no choice but to turn around and pass his left hand.


    "Not this one."


    Then Xu Yizhi put his right palm down and stretched it forward.


    Lingxi immediately to turn his palm, but the man''s strength seems to be much bigger than her, Lingxi frowning, voice mixed with some irresistible, "turn the palm over."

 Chapter 541

    Xu Yizhi gently pursed his lips. When the palm of his right hand was facing up, he hooked Lingxi''s neck.


    Xu Yizhi''s sexy thin lips cover Lingxi''s lips, probing and invading little by little.


    In a burst of warmth to sweep Ling Xi''s whole body, Ling Xi is a push away Xu Yizhi''s body, tightly clasped his wrist.


    When her eyes fell on a wound in the palm of his hand, her heart pulled hard.


    Then he thought of the picture that he didn''t let himself hold his hand on the way home, and his cheek was slightly stained with anger, "why didn''t you tell me when you were hurt? Did they cut it with knives when they beat those gangsters? "


    Xu Yizhi saw that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to say "um" gently.


    Lingxi subconsciously will pull his wrist to the hospital, "go, let''s go to the hospital."


    But Xu Yizhi held her wrist with his backhand. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little injury. I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "You don''t even listen to me?"


    The man''s eyes flashed a little dark, "I want you to help me bandage, so better faster."


    "What if you get tetanus?"


    "It''s OK, it won''t be."


    Lingxi just remembered that Xu Yizhi didn''t like going to the hospital. She sighed helplessly and had to find the first aid kit at home.


    Lingxi pulls Xu Yizhi to the edge of the sofa and sits down. She kneels on the carpet and takes out alcohol, gauze and tweezers from the first aid kit. She puts one hand on Xu Yizhi''s leg and the other hand uses tweezers to hold a cotton ball and get soaked in alcohol.


    She carefully helped Xu Yizhi clean up the wound, and then asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt."


    How could it not hurt? When she looked at the wound, she felt her heart ache for a while, cleaning it up for him, blowing it gently, and finally wrapping the gauze round and round.


    Fortunately, I learned how to bandage when I was in the army.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then you don''t have to take a bath or touch the water today. If you want to do something, I''ll help you."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi gently hooks his lips, which is a rare opportunity.


    In the eye once crossed the essence of evil Si, "can you really help me?"


    Lingxi looked up at him seriously, "of course, I don''t help you, who helps you?"


    Then he went to clean up the first aid kit, wrapped up the rest of the gauze, and put the alcohol and tweezers in.


    "But I think Take a bath. "


    Lingxi just put the first aid kit, then heard Xu Yizhi come such a word, face slightly a red, "then you still don''t take a bath today."


    "But if you don''t take a bath, you will be very uncomfortable, and you may not be able to sleep as you did before."


    If you let someone else here, you will certainly hear that Xu Yizhi is full of nonsense, but Lingxi just believes his nonsense, "then Well, I''ll help you later. "


    Lingxi''s mind began to soar in outer space, full of ideas, are the kind of very colorful things.


    Lingxi followed Xu Yizhi into the bathroom. Lingxi was waiting for Xu Yizhi to take off his clothes. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t make any action. When he looked at it with puzzled eyes, Xu Yizhi stretched out his injured hand. "My hand is injured, I can''t take off my clothes by myself."

 Chapter 542

    Lingxi''s face was a little uncomfortable. She felt her little heart trembling and her fingertips trembling. She held his clothes in her hands and helped him take them off from bottom to top. Xu Yizhi''s clothes were peeled off by her one by one.


    When Xu yizhijian''s chest appears in front of Lingxi''s eyes, Lingxi''s face turns red like a cooked shrimp shell.


    "Remember, otherwise, I''ll wash the towel with hot water, and then I''ll just wipe your upper body. Do you think that''s good?"


    Who knows the man''s attitude is extremely firm, "no, since the clothes have been taken off, you''d better help me wash it directly!"


    Ling Xi''s throat can''t help but roll for a while, secretly belly Fei, this man is really too troublesome.


    "It occurred to me that I could cover my eyes with a piece of cloth so that none of us would be embarrassed, don''t you think?"


    Xu Yizhi naturally won''t let her achieve her wish, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to cover your eyes, I won''t feel embarrassed, let alone we are husband and wife, right?"


    Although she said that, Lingxi was a little shy after all. Moreover, she was afraid that she could not help it Put him down.


    Seeing that she really couldn''t escape, Lingxi had to nod her head gently, "Oh."


    When her hand touched the zipper on Xu Yizhi''s pants, her fingertips trembled, as if he could feel it through the cloth


    It''s hot.


    She pretended to be calm and let Xu Yizhi''s eyes dye some slight emotion and desire, "forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi felt as if she had been liberated. She was relieved and immediately turned around, "OK, the water has been adjusted. You should wash it yourself first. Don''t touch the hot water. I will Go ahead. "


    The man extended his long arm and gently hooked Lingxi''s shoulder. "Wait a minute, do you still have something to forget?"


    Lingxi thought, "I forgot to take out your clothes. You take them off quickly, and then give them to me."


    Men''s laughter sounds intoxicating. Lingxi listens to the rustling sound behind her, forcing herself to be calm, calm, calm, calm.


    But Xu Yizhi threw all his clothes underground, "Lingxi."


    Lingxi was shocked. She felt that when the man called her name, she felt that she was inexplicably hot.


    "Ah "Ah?"


    Xu Yizhi teased ~ enough, laughing out loud, "it''s OK, put the clothes here."


    Lingxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, ran out, turned his back to the bathroom and closed the door, "my God, fortunately he just didn''t let me rub his back, otherwise my nosebleed would not stop."


    Somehow, there was a sense of loss in her heart.


    Is he really a little girl? Can''t you?


    Ling Xi shakes her head and quickly puts the idea aside. Even if it''s a little girl, it''s her husband


    Watching Lingxi slip out like a kitten, Xu Yizhi''s eyes become more profound


    When Xu Yizhi went back to the bedroom, Lingxi immediately got up from the bed, "your hands are not wet, right?"


    Xu Yizhi stretched out her hand and let her check.


    Feeling the gauze or dry, Lingxi just let go.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When the monks got up, Xiao Nuo had been standing here for five hours. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he still looked energetic.


    Yao Tiantian and Xiao pangzi were awakened by the sound of sweeping the floor. They rubbed their sleepy eyes and sneezed.


    "Ah Cho -" ah Cho - "


    "

 Chapter 543

    "Who''s over there?" When the monk heard the news, he ran over and saw the two little guys sitting on the ground.


    "Why didn''t you go to bed? What are you doing here? "


    Yao Tiantian and Xiao Pang got up, patted the dust on their bodies, yawned with sleepiness, but they didn''t say anything and ran away.


    When Yao Tiantian and Xiao pangzi went to see Xiao Nuo, the camera uncle had already left.


    "Suno, come down quickly."


    Xiao Nuo jumped down from the pile and looked at them suspiciously, "how did you get here?"


    The little fat man tangled and fiddled with his fingers. "Xiunuo, I''m sorry. In fact, Xiutian and I went to Xiangji kitchen to steal steamed bread last night. We were really hungry."


    The pupil of promise was slightly open. He thought that Xiuyuan was the only one, so he waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. Everyone makes mistakes. What''s more, yesterday was the first time you did that, right? As long as we don''t do it again. "


    Yao Tiantian sneezed and asked, "it''s not your own making. Why do you have to stand up and admit it? And I didn''t treat you well before. Why do you want to help us? "


    "Because we are friends. Shouldn''t friends help each other? You just have to admit your mistake next time! "


    Little fat man and Yao Tiantian look at each other, and a sense of guilt rises under their hearts.


    The little fat man stretched out his fist and gently hit Xiao Nuo on the shoulder, "good friend, enough friends. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you will tell me, and I will cover you later."


    Xiao Nuo looks at him in confusion and blinks twice. He already knows what "covering" means, but his martial arts are so much better than him that he doesn''t need others to "cover"!


    It''s just that he likes the word "friend.".


    At the same time, Yao Tiantian also lowered her head and said shyly, "promise, I shouldn''t have said that about you before, I shouldn''t have said that you are a child of a poor family, and I shouldn''t have laughed at your bald head." After that, he raised his head and said, "if you forgive me, we''ll be good friends in the future."


    Listening to Yao Tiantian''s words, Xiao Nuo laughs happily. Although we used to go to kindergarten together, we seldom talk to "little princess", let alone be friends, "OK, we will be good friends in the future."


    Innocence between children, not too much scheming, not too much deep, friends, it is so simple


    In the past, it was Xu Yi who made breakfast before going to work. Today, Lingxi gets up early in the morning to make breakfast.


    When she put breakfast on the table, she went upstairs to wake up.


    "Remember, get up soon."


    Lingxi gently sticks to Xu Yizhi''s ear and calls him to get up.


    In fact, when Lingxi came into the door, he had already woken up. He just turned his back to her and didn''t respond. Listening to Lingxi''s gentle voice calling him to get up, Xu Yizhi inexplicably wanted to listen to it for a while.


    Lingxi see no movement, he went to shake his body, "Xu Yizhi, get up, get up!"


    The man suddenly turned over and put one hand around Lingxi, and she pressed herself.


    The slippers on Lingxi''s feet also fell to the ground immediately. Lingxi exclaimed, "Oh, Xu Yizhi, get up quickly, but I made a love breakfast for you. If you don''t eat it, I''ll feed it to the little suckling dog."

 Chapter 544

    Smelling speech, the man suddenly opened his eyes, "Mrs. Xu''s love breakfast, how can you live up to her husband?" Then he immediately released his arm around Lingxi and got out of bed. After putting on his slippers, he bent down to help Lingxi put on his slippers. "You go downstairs to eat first, and I''ll wash."


    When Lingxi''s eyes touch Xu Yizhi''s hand wrapped with gauze, some of them are wandering. What should he do when he washes his face?


    Xu Yizhi enters the bathroom and closes the door, but Lingxi suddenly opens the door and walks in.


    "Remember, your hands are inconvenient. Let me help you wash your face."


    Xu Yi''s light picks eyebrow, "work properly Xi, don''t you go out first?"


    Lingxi didn''t react for a moment. She asked stupidly, "what''s the matter?"


    A trace of unnaturalness appeared on the man''s face, "because I want to... " He pointed to the toilet.


    Lingxi suddenly realized why he just closed the door. His expression was stiff for a moment. He nodded and walked out of the bathroom.


    Oh, my God, it was so embarrassing just now. My IQ Is it not online today?


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you do? Yao Ru doesn''t like this style of clothes. Why do you put them here? "


    Lingxi is on the other side watching Yao Ru''s agent Weiner. Then she takes a cup of coffee and walks over to her. "Hi, sister Weiner, come and have a cup of coffee."


    After hearing the voice, Weiner looked over. This was the first time Ling Xi took the initiative to find her. Unexpectedly, she still remembered her name. She took the coffee in her hand and said, "thank you. I didn''t expect you to remember my name."


    Ling Xi smiles, "sister Wiener is also a super professional agent. Who in this circle doesn''t know sister Wiener? It''s just that it''s not convenient to come and talk to you when you see sister Yao Ru around. "


    Weiner knew Ling Xi''s character, and didn''t doubt her motivation to find herself. "So it''s like this. Today Yao Ru is at home, so I also have leisure time."


    Yao Ru looked at the clothes that were about to be taken away by the stylist, and said to Wiener, "these clothes are the most popular styles this year. They are very beautiful. Why did Wiener ask people to take them away?"


    "I think it''s pretty, too, but it''s not in line with Yao Ru''s taste. Yao Ru of my family has too many requirements."


    Lingxi''s eyes twinkled slightly. "By the way, sister Wiener, I heard that you have a lot of research on modeling design. I just want to ask you. There is a new hot pot shop opposite the company. Can sister Wiener please?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Weiner refused with a smile, "you don''t have to eat. If you have any questions, just ask directly. Besides, I don''t like hot pot very much."


    Lingxi originally thought that she could borrow some useful information from her meal time, but she didn''t like hot pot.


    "Well, sister Wiener, I''m going to take on a film about modeling designers in the future, so I want to know something about modeling design in advance. I''ve heard sister Peishan mention it before, saying that sister Wiener is an expert in this field, so I venture to mention it."


    Weiner looked at Lingxi''s eyes with praise, but such dedicated artists are rare, "modeling design is really involved in a wide range, and it''s not clear in a few words, so it''s better. If you don''t dislike it, go to my house. It happens that I''m going to cook for my children, and you can have a meal together."


    Hearing that Weiner invited herself to her home, Lingxi was overjoyed. Of course, it couldn''t be better, "that''s a nuisance."

 Chapter 545

    When Lingxi comes home with Wiener, she just makes a simple disguise.


    Wiener''s house looks very simple. It''s a house less than 80 square meters, with one living room, two bedrooms, one bathroom and one kitchen. It''s extremely simple.


    "Lingxi, sit down first, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "Sister Wiener, don''t bother so much."


    "That''s OK. It''s the first time a guest has come to our house."


    After a while, Wiener made a cup of Biluochun and put it on the tea table in front of Lingxi.


    "Sister Weiner, I heard that you have been taking sister yaoru for five years, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s been five years."


    After Ling Xi just asked, she didn''t mention Yao Ru any more. Instead, she went to ask some questions about modeling design


    After a quick meal at Wiener''s house, he got up and left without any doubt.


    Not long after walking out of the gate, I immediately called Peishan, "sister Pei, I just came out of Wiener''s house, but I didn''t ask too much about Yao Ru."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to ask for any information now. Just have a good relationship with her. By the way, do you think she Is it possible to tell the truth? "


    "Wiener is very nice. After getting along with her, I think she should be a I have an idea for you, sister Pei. "


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Buddhist temple.


    The abbot looked at the eight disciples solemnly.


    "In view of what happened last night, the Xiangji kitchen of Faxiu temple will not be open to you for the time being. You need to make love by yourself today."


    Hearing the Abbot''s words, several children were stunned.


    "Abbot, what is Huayuan?" Xiucheng raises his head in doubt.


    The handsome young man Xiuyan said: "the fate is begging."


    The abbot said again, "there are many temples and villages near here. You can go there to make love."


    As soon as the abbot finished, he turned and left.


    There were only eight children left. "What should we do now? If we can''t make it, won''t we be able to eat today? "


    After all, several children are child stars. They have never experienced this before. Yao Tiantian touched her belly. Last night, she only ate a steamed bun. Now she is hungry.


    The little fat man said to the promise, "brother, why don''t you be our captain! Can you tell me what we should do? "


    Xiao Nuo saw that everyone looked at him. In fact, he had never been a team leader. He couldn''t help but put out a little finger and drew a circle on his head.


    "We certainly can''t get those cooked food when we have sex. Let''s go and ask for some vegetables and rice separately. Let me cook for you!"


    As soon as Xiao Nuo finished, he was questioned by everyone, "do you think you can cook? Is your cooking all right? "


    "I can''t cook, but you can cook?"


    Hearing Xiuyan and Xiulian''s words, xiaonuo patted her chest and assured her, "don''t worry, although my cooking is not as delicious as my parents, as long as we are not hungry."


    "That''s true. Let''s listen to you!"


    Xiao Nuo gave them a simple division of labor and went to look for vegetables with Xiao Pang and Yao Tiantian.


    ¡­¡­ "You see, there is a small martial arts school here. Maybe we can go in and have a look."


    The little fat man knocked on the vermilion door and came out with a master in grey clothes.

 Chapter 546

    As soon as the curator saw the cameraman behind them, he immediately understood.


    Before I heard that there were eight little disciples coming to the temple, and they were still child stars. The temple was really sensational. They didn''t recite sutras and practice martial arts, but they did these useless things to increase their fame.


    Xiao Nuo immediately put his hands together, "Amitabha, we are disciples of the Dharma temple. We are passing by the precious land. I wonder if the benefactor can give us some vegetables?"


    The curator looked down at the "little monk". It was interesting for the baby to talk, but the tone was a little bit bad. "I''m the curator of the" dedicated martial arts school ". Naturally, the vegetables can be given away, but if you want to get these vegetables, you must follow the rules of our martial arts school and dare to fight?"


    Hearing the director''s words, the little fat man asked suspiciously, "benefactor, what are the rules of your martial arts school?"


    The curator turned pale and walked in. "You''ll know when you come in."


    Xiao Pang and Yao Tiantian look at each other. They all think of the bad characters in TV dramas and movies. They pull xiaonuo''s sleeve and say in a low voice: "xiaonuo, I don''t think he''s a good man. Let''s go. Don''t make love here?"


    Xiao Nuo heard Yao Tiantian''s words and shook his head. "Don''t worry, this is the martial arts school. They won''t do anything. Even if there is something really wrong, I can protect you."


    Then he immediately chased in.


    ¡­¡­ As soon as they entered the gate of the martial arts school, they saw that there were many disciples practicing inside, most of them were little brothers and sisters about ten years old.


    Some are standing piles, some are smashing sandbags. Some of them are practicing leg exercises, "Hey --" ha -- "


    seeing their momentum, the three children are surprised that there are so many people learning kung fu.


    "Everybody stop." As soon as the curator clapped his hands, the disciples immediately stopped.


    The curator looked down at Xiao Nuo, "our first level, you can pick one person out of it. As long as you defeat him, you will pass the first level."


    The first level? Is there anything in the back?


    The little fat man immediately gathered up to Xiao Nuo''s ear, "xiunuo, can you do it?"


    Xiao Nuo took a look at him, nodded gently, walked casually to a boy, put his hands together and said, "Amitabha."


    Then he took another look at the curator, "master curator, is he OK?"


    Xiao Nuo picked a boy much taller than him.


    Everyone laughed, "ha ha ha..."


    The curator could not help frowning. "He has been practicing martial arts here for six years. You can change others."


    Little fat man covered his mouth, six years? Is xiunuo only five years old this year?


    But Xiao Nuo shook his head firmly, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Since you said that, it doesn''t matter, ah ran, remember to control the strength of his men."


    The disciple named a ran clasped his fist with one hand and said, "yes, master."


    The curator just wanted them to retreat, but he didn''t expect that this little guy was brave enough to answer the challenge, and followed him in, which was commendable.


    The two formally saluted each other before the war.


    Little fat man and Yao Tiantian look at each other. Just now they heard that this boy named "a ran" has been studying for five years. What can they do with his promise?


    "Shall we call the abbot? What if something happens to Xiao Nuo? " Yao Tiantian said anxiously.


    "But isn''t there a camera uncle here? Can he be in charge? Just now, the curator also said, "let a ran control the strength of his staff, so it will be OK." Xiao Nuo nodded to him just now, so he is very confident to Xiao Nuo now.

 Chapter 547

    At first, neither of them stepped forward. Without further delay, a ran directly reached for him. As long as he dropped him to the ground, he would win.


    Everyone thought that he would defeat Xiao Nuo easily. However, just as a Ran''s hand touched Xiao Nuo''s body, Xiao Nuo suddenly lowered his back and caught him by his two short legs.


    "Oh, my God! This little guy is so powerful


    "Is he a disciple of Shaolin Temple?"


    Everyone knows that Shaolin martial arts is very famous, so they all think that he is a disciple of Shaolin Temple.


    A ran was unprepared, but he was knocked down by the little guy. Because Xiao Nuo''s body had been pressing, a ran had no strength to break free.


    The curator''s eyes are full of surprise. It''s strange. Has he ever practiced martial arts?


    "Well, you''ve passed the first level."


    Then Xiao Nuo let go of his leg and got up from the ground. So did a ran.


    Xiao Pang and Yao Tiantian clap hands happily and jump up excitedly, "Oh, great, Xiao Nuo wins, Xiao Nuo is so powerful!"


    "Curator, if we pass the test, can we get vegetables?"


    "Don''t worry, there are still two levels."


    Hearing the curator''s words, the little fat man and Yao Tiantian showed a look of loss in their eyes, "Hey, I thought it was only one pass."


    Xiao Nuo opened a pair of watery eyes and looked at the curator, "master curator, what''s the second round?"


    "The second round is better than jumping the pile."


    After hearing what the curator said, everyone looked at each other. This "jumping pile" training is unique to the "martial arts school". He should not be able to do it.


    When the curator waved his hand casually, a ran took out a black cloth from somewhere, covered his eyes, stood on one pile, and slowly raised his arm. Before they could see clearly, a Ran''s hand had fallen steadily on the second pile, but none of them fell down.


    Xiao Nuo''s mouth is slightly open. It turns out that when they practice basic skills, they are like this. It''s amazing.


    The curator looked at Xiao Nuo solemnly, "do you dare to try this second round?"


    "Dare."


    The curator tried to see fear in the little guy''s eyes, but failed.


    A ran took off the black cloth from his eyes and helped little Nuo to cover his eyes. He really admired the little guy.


    Xiao Nuo slowly climbed up the pile, and they all held their breath.


    The diameter of these piles is only 15 cm. If they are not careful, they will fall down. Although this is only the simplest one in their practice, it is very dangerous for people who contact them for the first time.


    What''s more, it''s still a little doll that looks only four or five years old. Who should be responsible for the injury?


    Xiao Nuo is now on the pile. He raises his hand and falls down slowly. He accurately drops his hand on another pile.


    Then he slowly raised his foot and landed on the third pile.


    The curator''s expression is more and more dignified. This child is really extraordinary. This kind of training is only available in their martial arts school.


    When they finally landed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the child was not injured, "I admire you."


    "Ah ran, have you just confirmed that you have tied him up?"


    A ran nodded without hesitation. "Of course, I''m sure. I tied him tightly just now. If you don''t believe me, you can check it now."

 Chapter 548

    Hearing a Ran''s words, some naughty disciples ran forward and waved their hands in front of Xiao Nuo, "little boy, what''s this?"


    Xiao Nuo shook his head gently. "My eyes are covered with black cloth. Can I take them off?"


    One of them went to check immediately. It was very strict indeed. He could not see it at all.


    The curator became more and more interested in him. "What''s your name, kid?"


    "Amitabha, my Dharma name is xiunuo."


    "You used to be a Shaolin disciple?"


    "No, master curator, what''s the last pass?"


    But the curator suddenly laughed. He knew that there was infinite potential in the little guy''s body. "It''s just that. I don''t want to try you in the third level. Are you interested in being a disciple of our" martial arts school "


    Xiao Pang and Yao Tiantian both looked at Xiao Nuo nervously. After the two rounds of competition, they both felt that the curator was not a good person.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nuo shook his head, "thank you for your kindness. Xiao Nuo just wanted to ask for some vegetables."


    Does this little guy know how to refuse? There was a smile in the curator''s eyes. "Well, ah ran, go to the kitchen and get some vegetables."


    "Yes, master."


    When each of them came back with a full load of Chinese cabbage in their arms, the others also asked for rice


    When the abbot looked at the busy little guys in Xiangji kitchen, he could not help stroking his beard and smiling with satisfaction.


    A monk behind the abbot asked, "abbot, you let them do it by themselves. Aren''t they wasting food?"


    "It doesn''t matter. They asked for them. The reason why I let them go is to see their independence. After this day, they must have grown up a lot. Look at xiunuo, he''s really a good young man. He''s not only excellent in martial arts, but also his quality that I admire most."


    The martial monk couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s really valuable for him to have this kind of quality. Has the master ever considered accepting him as a close disciple?"


    "If you really understand my mind, but I can''t do it. His parents must have high hopes for him. If I accept him as my close disciple, he will become a monk. This is not proper."


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, let''s have a taste of Xiao Nuo''s cooking. It smells good!"


    As soon as the dish was on the table, everyone took chopsticks to pick it up. "Xiao Nuo''s cooking is really good. I can eat three big bowls today." The little fat man couldn''t help holding out three fingers. Although it was a dish without meat, he still enjoyed it very well.


    The twin sisters looked at Xiao Nuo admiringly, "brother xiunuo is really powerful. I feel that he can do anything."


    "When I grow up, I must marry brother xiunuo."


    Hearing the twin sister''s words, several other people began to coax, "xiunuo, did you hear that? You have a daughter-in-law so soon? "


    Xiao Nuo''s face suddenly turned red. He heard from the children in the kindergarten, so he knew what "little daughter-in-law" was. "We are still young now, so we can''t be precocious."


    When Yao Tiantian heard Xiuxue say that she would marry xiaonuo when she grew up, she felt a little uncomfortable. She also wanted to marry xiaonuo when she grew up. She didn''t want xiaonuo to be robbed by others. "Brother xiunuo said that he would be a monk in the future. A monk can''t marry his daughter-in-law, xiunuo, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 549

    On the other side, police have found Wiener to talk to.


    Take her to a closed conference room, "we''re looking for you to talk about Yao Ru this time. I hope you can cooperate with us in handling the case."


    As soon as Weiner heard the police talking about Yao Ru, he immediately became nervous. Did they already know about Yao Ru''s drug use? If that''s the case, it''s a problem.


    She had already thought that if they really wanted to ask Yao Ru about taking drugs later, she would not confess. She nodded gently and said "good".


    Sure enough, the police of the anti drug brigade have their information.


    "How many years have you been Yao Ru''s agent?"


    "Five years."


    "What do you know about Yao ru?"


    "I will not interfere in her private life, but I help her arrange her work schedule, including her modeling."


    "Have you ever been to Yao Ru''s house?"


    "A few times."


    When asked, the police took out a document and some photos from the file bag on the desk.


    "Have you ever found such medicine in Yao Ru''s home?"


    Weiner took the photo, his heart could not help shaking, the thing in the photo is Yao Ru''s drug - "black shark".


    However, she was forced to calm down, "no, I have never found such a medicine in Yao Ru''s home."


    Police pay attention to her look and action, a look is lying, "you may not know what this is, I asked someone to explain it to you."


    At this time, from the outside into a white coat, wearing a mask woman.


    The projection video is turned on.


    "This is a new drug introduced from the golden triangle. It is called" black shark ". It has two colors, black and white. This drug can cause extreme excitement and mental disorder. Users will have paranoia, violence and unpredictable behavior. After taking" black shark ", people will completely lose their senses when they become addicted to it. The symptoms are a bit like zombies. They take it The most terrible thing about this kind of drug is that the third year of taking it will undoubtedly lead to death, and during this period, it is very difficult to give up drug addiction. "


    At first, Weiner thought the woman''s voice was a little familiar, and immediately turned his attention to what she said. Was it so serious after taking drugs? She always thought that maybe she could keep on taking drugs. As long as she kept taking drugs, she would always look like a normal person.


    "If the drug addicts are treated with ordinary methods, they will get blue tendons all over their bodies and even have the possibility of death. Fortunately, the drug treatment center has developed a new method for drug treatment. If they don''t, the consequences will be very serious. You can watch this video." As like as two peas of a drug, a


    woman pressed a button on the remote control and played a video showing a scene of drug addicts'' attack. The woman was pale and her eyes were red. She seemed completely lost in reason, and constantly hit her head against the wall. It looked exactly like a zombie.


    As she stabbed her head with a dagger, Wiener covered her eyes and screamed, "ah -"


    the woman in white coat fixed the picture at that moment. "This new type of drug is completely different from what we have seen before, and the clip you saw just now is the symptom of the drug users in the middle stage. She not only He has brought himself to a dead end, and he may give a fatal blow to the people around him at any time. "


    Weiner can''t help but open his eyes, but still see the scene on the video, immediately turned his face.

 Chapter 550

    At this time, the woman in the white coat will take off the mask.


    "Wiener, I hope you can cooperate with the police. It''s not only to help Yao Ru, but also to help the people around her. It''s too late now."


    When Wiener looked over, he saw a familiar face, "Pei Pei Shan, how could it be you? "


    Pei Shan took out her ID card from her pocket, "Wiener, my real identity is the international anti drug police. Since the fifth generation of" black shark "was developed, I have been following this case. The identity of the agent is just to cover up for me."


    Hearing Pei Shan''s words, Weiner just feels a little inconceivable that the ace agent of "Yiling" company is actually an anti drug police? That is to say, they will not believe it if they listen to it?


    Pei Shan will tell her her true identity and ask for instructions from her superiors.


    The reason why she chose to speak out was that she wanted Wiener to help Lingxi enter the role quickly. After all, it was Lingxi''s idea.


    "Wiener, you should know that anyone who is addicted to drugs will be ruined all his life, not to mention Yao Ru is still an artist, not to mention This is not an ordinary drug. You have been Yao Ru''s economic man for so many years. Although you have been suffering from her bad temper, you still have feelings, right


    Seeing that Weiner kept silent, she continued: "in fact, to tell you the truth, we have the evidence of Yao Ru taking drugs. If we want to catch her, we can do it at any time. But behind her, there is a drug trafficking group. If we don''t catch her one day, they will harm more people, and Yao Ru may be able to commit a crime."


    Wiener remained silent, his head bowed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''ll only give you ten minutes to think about it. It''s just a matter of one word for you to cooperate with us."


    Seeing that they all went out, Wiener shook his hands and took out his cell phone.


    A policeman watching the surveillance outside the door immediately got up and looked at Pei Shan, "officer Pei, are we going to go in and confiscate her cell phone now?"


    Pei Shan shook her head gently. "First listen to what she will say."


    Weiner called Yao Ru and said, "Yao Ru, where are you now? How are you today? Have you ever had a drug addiction Sorry, I know. I''m just a little worried OK, don''t worry. I''ve got the costumes for your performance tomorrow evening. I''ll ask the assistant to send them to you. OK, goodbye. "


    After Weiner hung up, he was a little lost.


    Pei Shan is right. Yao Ru''s life has been ruined and her acting career has been ruined She is willing to cooperate if she can perform meritorious deeds.


    Ten minutes later, Pei Shan came in. "How are you thinking?"


    "Pei Shan, do you really have a way to help her get rid of drugs?"


    "Naturally, it depends on whether you are willing to cooperate with us."


    "Well, I''ll cooperate. What do you want to ask? I''m sure I''ll tell you what I know. "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Pei Shan passed all the information to Ling Xi, "Weiner will go abroad early tomorrow morning. That is to say, you need to be familiar with and master the role before tomorrow morning. You don''t have to worry about her family. We will rearrange your residence at that time, just You have to find a way to talk to President Xu

 Chapter 551

    Hearing Pei Shan''s words, Lingxi immediately said: "sister Pei, can I tell the truth with Yizhi? I don''t want to keep it from him. "


    "My suggestion is that you''d better not. After all, president Xu cares about you so much. Are you sure that after telling the truth, he won''t choose to replace you?"


    This is also true. When she went to the military camp last time, Xu Yizhi pretended to be Chi Jingyu and went to the military camp with her. If she told Xu Yizhi truthfully, maybe he would refuse.


    "Well, sister Pei, I know what to say."


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, you must be very tired after work today? You see, I''ve made a big dinner. Go wash your hands and have dinner Lingxi helps Xu Yizhi take off his coat and put it on his arm.


    When eating, Lingxi kept putting vegetables in his bowl, "husband, come to taste whether my craftsmanship today has improved again."


    Lingxi suddenly thought of something, picked up chopsticks, took his bowl, picked up vegetables and sent them to his mouth, "open your mouth, I feed you."


    Xu Yizhi is a little flattered. He has a vague feeling that today''s Lingxi is not the same as usual. However, he immediately puts aside his mind and enjoys Lingxi''s service safely. There is a trace of doting in his eyes. "It''s a lot of progress."


    "Have you made progress? I knew that. " Lingxi fed him and said, "husband, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well, you say."


    "There''s been a closed training recently and I want to take part in it."


    "Good."


    Lingxi see he promised so straightforward, and continue to slowly said: "since it is closed training, I may not be able to call you this time, because my mobile phone will be taken away." Just in case, Peishan takes her cell phone and hands over Wiener''s to her.


    Hearing this, Xu Yizhi understood that Lingxi was being gallant. She took her chopsticks and bowl and put them on the table. "How long is the training time?"


    "It''s a bit uncertain. It may be one month, two months, or even half a year."


    Xu Yizhi''s original doting at the bottom of his eyes soon disappeared, replaced by a faint loneliness, like ice lotus blooming slowly at the bottom of the lonely pool, "what training is it?"


    "Can we not say that?" Lingxi looked carefully into his eyes.


    After a long silence, Xu Yizhi''s dull voice came out.


    "Is there any danger?"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s question, Lingxi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t worry, there will be no danger."


    Seeing Xu Yizhi''s thin lips, Lingxi continued to shake his heart, "it''s a pity that we won''t see each other for a long time, but I think we''ll hold a wedding immediately after I come back this time and make our relationship public. Do you think that''s good?"


    Although her previous plan was not like this, she thought that this was what she wanted most.


    Within ten seconds, Xu Yizhi nodded and agreed, "OK, that''s what you said."


    After their relationship became public, no one would covet his Lingxi any more, and his son could also appear around them openly.


    Hearing that Xu Yizhi agreed to go, Lingxi''s heart immediately leaped like a bird, "great, thank you, husband, thank you for your understanding."

 Chapter 552

    Lingxi immediately sat on Xu Yizhi''s leg, clasped his neck tightly with both hands, and gently pecked his lips on his cheek like a bird. "Husband, you can rest assured. Although I can''t call you every day, I promise to miss you 100 times a day, and of course our little baby."


    Thinking of xiaonuo, she continued: "our baby is still recording programs. If it''s not too late, I will definitely take xiaonuo back and then go to training."


    Xu Yizhi said softly, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of my son. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Lingxi nodded, but Xu Yizhi raised his hand and put his fingertips on his lips. "And here," he said in a muffled voice


    Hearing Yi Zhi''s words, Ling Xi gently picks her eyebrows. Well, it''s a reward for him, so she lowers her face and covers her lips


    In the early morning of the next day, after half an hour of special effects makeup, Pei Shan looked at Lingxi in the mirror with satisfaction. "Tony, I have to say that your special effects makeup technology is really the first person in China. It will not only be completed in such a short time, but also the restoration degree of your face is very high. It looks very realistic."


    After hearing Pei Shan''s words, Tony said with a smile, "thank you for Pei Shan''s affirmation."


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Ru performed at the scene, "Wiener, didn''t you say that you just asked the assistant to send it to me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Your costumes are so important. I think it''s better to send them myself."


    Yao Ru took her hands of the costumes, "I went first to change clothes, you wait here, I have something to tell you."


    Lingxi''s eyes flashed a dark awn, Yao Ru is now in such a state, actually has been taking drugs for a year?


    Looking back on the information he saw last night, Wiener said that the person who had been trading drugs with Yao Ru had always been through logistics and had never met him, which made it more difficult for them.


    When Yao Ru changed her clothes and came out, Lingxi immediately went forward and imitated Weiner''s tone and said, "Yao Ru, what did you just say to me?"


    After looking at her, Yao Ru asked in a low voice, "have you brought the medicine?"


    As soon as Yao Ru mentioned "medicine", Lingxi immediately guessed that it was drugs. He remembered that Weiner mentioned in the materials that the drugs were under Pei Shan''s bed. "Today I came in a hurry, I didn''t go to get them."


    Yao Ru''s face slightly sulky, "you go back to help me get the medicine, I feel I can''t hold on for half an hour."


    Lingxi didn''t expect that she could get in touch with her drugs so soon. "If you insist for a while, I''ll be right back."


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi arrived at Yao Ru''s house, she entered the password of the door she saw in the data, and the door opened with a sound of "di -".


    Lingxi quickly finds Yao Ru''s bedroom, and finds a small box under her bed. When she opens it, there are two small bags of "black sharks" she saw before.


    One bag is black, and the other is white. According to Weiner''s information, she carefully poured the black tablets on a piece of paper, wrapped them, immediately put them into her pocket, and then put other drugs back into the box and pushed them back to their original position.


    She finally got back in half an hour "Yao Ru, I''ve brought something."


    "Go and get me a glass of warm water." Lingxi is sensitive to the fact that Yao Ru''s voice is trembling when she speaks. If she arrives a little later, will her addiction attack?

 Chapter 553

    After a while, Lingxi took a cup of warm boiled water and saw Yao Ru throw the tablet into the water. Soon, she was bubbling and sinking, gradually melting.


    Lingxi was the first time to see Yao Ru''s way of taking drugs. She felt a little like effervescent tablets. "Yao Ru, are you ok now?"


    Yao Ru gently shakes her head and soon recovers her complexion. "After a while, if someone asks, you will say I have a cold."


    "Don''t worry, I know that."


    ¡­¡­ After a few days with Yao Ru, Ling Xi has seen the appearance of her drug addiction attack several times, but according to her current attack times, it is very irregular.


    and Ling Xi as like as two peas Werner often did, Yao Ru did not have any doubts.


    ¡­¡­ "The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day Today is the tenth day with Yao Ru. According to the current progress... "


    When Lingxi was sad, she suddenly received a call from Yao Ru, "Weiner, you accompany me to a place today. Remember, don''t tell anyone."


    Hearing Yao Ru''s words, Lingxi immediately gets excited. Is there any progress at last? "Well, I see."


    When Lingxi arrived at the appointed place, Yao Ru had been waiting there. She asked with dissatisfaction: "Why are you so slow?"


    "Sorry, I was just in a traffic jam, so I was late."


    Yao Ru impatiently said: "OK, no need to explain, there is already waiting."


    Lingxi dare not ask, for fear that he will expose the identity, immediately follow behind Yao Ru, into a bar.


    "Hello, this way, please."


    A bodyguard in black took them to a box. "Miss Yao, this one can''t enter."


    The bodyguard in black pointed to Lingxi behind Yao Ru.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my own."


    The bodyguard in black nodded, pushed open the box door and let them go in.


    "Miss Yao, it''s OK to meet you for the second time."


    A second meeting?


    Ling Xi looks suspiciously, but sees a bald man get up from the sofa, listening to his voice carefully and guessing his identity.


    It should be just a nobody.


    After seeing this man, Yao Ru immediately raised a smile on her face, "brother Xiao, don''t you always give me that thing carefully? Why are you so bold today? He even asked me out in person. "


    "Ha ha, Miss Yao, sit down first. I''ll give you what you want later. Come and have a drink with me first."


    "Brother Xiao, I''m so sorry. I can''t drink today. Let her drink for me!"


    The man looked at the woman standing behind Yao Ru and asked, "who is this?"


    "She''s my agent. She knows my business. Don''t worry. She''s one of her own."


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her pupils shrunk involuntarily. This stupid woman told others about her drug abuse so quickly. Now it seems that there is only one way. She immediately said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can sit down, too."


    Ling Xi takes a look at Yao Ru.


    "Wiener, Xiao Ge let you sit, you just sit!"


    "I don''t know the agent''s last name?"


    "Her name is Wiener." Yao Ru said for Lingxi.


    The man''s face showed a pair of obscene smile, "since Yao big star does not drink, then only the agent on behalf of the."


    Then he said to the bodyguard, "go and pour a glass of red wine for Miss Wiener."

 Chapter 554

    When the bodyguard brought the wine, Lingxi immediately refused: "brother Xiao, in fact, I can''t drink wine today."


    Yao Ru looked at her without any trace. The reason why she brought her here was that she wanted her to block the wine for herself. It was useless.


    The first time I saw brother Xiao, I caught his way. Who knows what will happen this time.


    Xiao brother''s face still showed a smile, "it doesn''t matter, since I''m here, how boring it is not to drink a glass of wine? If you don''t, I''ll be upset. "


    Yao Ru immediately looked at Wiener, "Wiener, what''s the matter with you today? I remember how much you drank. "


    Yao Ru clung to Weiner''s ear and said in a low voice, "you''d better not make me look too ugly."


    Lingxi naturally knows what''s in this glass of red wine. Once she''s contaminated with it, she''ll be hard to get rid of it. She can''t finish the task, but even herself, "Yao Ru, I really can''t drink wine recently. I''ll vomit when I drink."


    Yao Ru is about to turn his head to explain to Xiao Ge, but Xiao GE''s eyes are a Lin, and his face is a little dark.


    "I just said that if you don''t drink it, brother Xiao, I will be angry. Yao Ru, do you want your things? If you make me angry, even if you offer a sky high price, brother Xiao, I won''t talk as well as before. "


    Yao Ru immediately worried, "Wiener, what are you still doing? Come on, do you want me to stop you from drinking again? "


    Lingxi went to carry the red wine cup, and put the tip of her tongue on her little tongue. When she took the red wine cup in her hand and poured it into her mouth, she really got sick. She vomited all the red wine in her mouth, and even vomited sour water in the end.


    The bald man immediately covered his nose and looked at her with disgust, "how can you really vomit? It smells so bad. Take it out, take it out. "


    Two bodyguards immediately came forward, one to clean up the garbage, the other helped Lingxi out.


    Yao Ru didn''t expect that she would humiliate herself like this. She immediately felt no light on her face and apologized to the man embarrassed: "brother Xiao, I''m really sorry. Weiner''s intestines and stomach may not be very good today. I didn''t bring her here if I knew that."


    The man waved his hand, "forget it, forget it, the air here is dirty. Let''s go to the box next door."


    Walking into the bathroom, Lingxi didn''t hold the water directly with her hands. Instead, she asked for a bottle of mineral water and gargled carefully.


    Fortunately, I had a quick reaction at that time and tried to induce vomiting with the tip of my tongue, otherwise it would certainly arouse their suspicion.


    She didn''t want to waste her life on drugs in her youth.


    The bodyguard outside called out, "Miss Wiener, are you ready?"


    "Just a moment. I have a stomachache."


    "Hurry up." Women are trouble.


    When brother Xiao and Yao Ru entered the box next door, brother Xiao waved his hand and the bodyguard took the door with him when they went out. "Miss Yao, I''m looking for you today. I want to talk about cooperation with you."


    "Brother Xiao, I just want to..."


    Yao Ru just wants to get her own medicine and doesn''t want to have any cooperation with Xiao Ge.


    Xiao elder brother is to interrupt her words, "you listen to me finish not late, I know, you know a lot of stars, as long as you bring us one, and in the case of he didn''t know, we can give you a bag for free."


    There are only ten in this bag, but they are worth millions.


    All of Yao Ru''s previous money was thrown into it, so it was very tempting for her.


    But she still had a conscience in her heart. "No, I can''t do this. It''s killing them."

 Chapter 555

    The man laughed, "Miss Yao, don''t be so nervous. You just need to bring them. You can pretend you don''t know the rest."


    Hearing the man''s words, Yao Ru''s body trembled slightly, "but in case this thing is discovered, I''m not all over?"


    "Do you know why we choose stars? Because you don''t dare to report to the police, they all have the same psychology as you. Once you get poisoned and are known, public figures like you will be completely destroyed, so they dare not easily try the consequences of this matter. As long as you bring one person, we can give you a bag for free. If we can bring ten people, we can give you ten bags, ten bags, But it''s worth ten million. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    Yao Ru''s heart was once again moved by him, he said right, as long as bring more people, maybe her life medicine is enough.


    "You said that."


    "Of course I said that. Come on, this is our agreement. If you think there is no problem, sign it."


    Seeing that this man was so cautious, Yao Ru took up her pen without hesitation, "OK, I''ll sign it."


    When Yao Ru signed the contract, the man''s eyes painted a strange light, "there is one more thing, your agent, I always feel not at ease."


    "Brother Xiao, she has been with me for five years. There should be no problem. She won''t betray me."


    "Miss Yao, after all, you are in the entertainment circle. How can you trust others so easily?"


    "But she knew I was taking drugs for a long time, and she didn''t report me."


    "No, it''s up to me. No matter who she is, you have to find a chance to give her medicine. You have to hold her firmly in your own hands.


    "But what will she do? She''s just an agent. She doesn''t have so much money. "


    "Then you can also ask her to recommend it. After all, she is an agent and knows a lot of famous people."


    When Lingxi came out of the bathroom, the bodyguard was already very impatient, "Miss Wiener, this way, please."


    When they came to the new private room, Yao Ru was about to leave, and her face was a little unhappy. "Why did you go so long?"


    Lingxi''s face looks a little pale, "Yao Ru, I''m so sorry. I don''t feel very well today, so I stayed in the bathroom for a long time."


    After all, Lingxi is a powerful actor. When she said this, she really looked weak, and they didn''t doubt it at the moment.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    On the way home to Yao Ru, Ling Xi didn''t ask for anything because of the driver. Just as she got off the bus, Yao Ru took the initiative to say, "Wiener, I have something to tell you. Come on up!"


    The sound of Yao Ru''s high heels echoed in the corridor.


    "Di -"


    after Yao Ru entered the password and opened the door, she went in one after another, "Wiener, you sit first. I don''t think you are very comfortable. Go and pour you a cup of warm water first."


    Lingxi just sat on the sofa and saw Yao Ru go to the restaurant, so she took off her shoes, barefoot and walked over, just to see what she had lost in the water cup.


    She didn''t expect that Yao Ru would become like this. If she hadn''t kept an eye on Yao Ru just now, maybe she would have followed Yao Ru''s way.

 Chapter 556

    Lingxi crept back to the sofa and sat down. She installed a micro monitor under the sofa. After a while, Yao Ru came over with a water cup. "Wiener, you don''t look very good. Have some boiled water."


    "Thank you."


    Yao Ru saw that she took the water cup, and her hands on her legs unconsciously clenched. She felt a sense of remorse. She handed over the poison by herself. She was harming Wiener.


    She didn''t want to do it, but she really had no way. After all, it was a matter of her future. Only by making Wiener really her own person, would she completely relax.


    When Lingxi put the cup on her lips, it was a sudden meal.


    Yao Ru''s heart suddenly jumped, thinking that she had found something.


    "Yao Ru, do you have brown sugar?"


    "Brown sugar? There seems to be


    Lingxi hesitated and said: "in fact My one is coming. It''s a little dysmenorrhea. Can you help me find brown sugar? "


    Hearing Ling Xi''s words, Yao Ru was a little relieved.


    "Well, you wait for a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen and look for brown sugar."


    As soon as Yao Ru left, Lingxi immediately picked up the water cup and ran to the bathroom.


    When Yao Ru came back to find brown sugar, he saw that Weiner had already drunk half of the water.


    "Wiener, I''ve found the brown sugar. Do you want any more?"


    "I''m sorry, just now I saw that you haven''t come for a long time. I thought there was no brown sugar at home, so I drank it first, so I didn''t need the brown sugar."


    After that, he drank the remaining half cup.


    Anyway, as long as Wiener drinks it, she puts the brown sugar on the table and sits down slowly. "Wiener, there''s one thing I want to talk to you


    Lingxi knows the point, "OK, you say."


    "In fact, the Xiao brother you see today is the one who has been selling me drugs before. He told me today that he wanted to talk about cooperation with me."


    "What kind of cooperation is it?"


    "As long as I recommend a star to them, they will give me a bag of black sharks for free."


    Lingxi can''t help but open his eyes, "did you promise him?"


    "Yes, all the agreements are signed."


    "Yao Ru, are you crazy? How can you promise? Don''t you know what "black shark" is? Don''t you know what the consequences are? " Lingxi''s eyes are cold.


    Even if you do harm to yourself, now you have to come out and do harm to others.


    "Wiener, calm down first. As you know, I don''t have much money now. If I want to get those drugs, I have only one way. What''s more, I''m not only for me, but also for us."


    "What do you mean by that?" Lingxi pretends not to know.


    "I put black shark in the glass of water I gave you just now."


    Lingxi looked at her strangely and suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha Yao Ru, are you kidding? "


    "No, it''s true."


    Lingxi immediately stopped smiling, "Yao Ru, I''ve been your agent for five years, Yao ru What am I to you? "


    "Wiener, I''m sorry, I don''t want to do it, but Xiao said, I can''t do it without his request."


    Lingxi limped on the sofa. After a long time, she spoke feebly, as if she had lost her soul. "What are we going to do next?"


    Seeing Weiner''s appearance, Yao Ru felt uncomfortable and remorseful. "Weiner, don''t worry. Let''s work together. Xiaoge will give us free pills."

 Chapter 557

    "Now, that''s the only way."


    Hear her words, Yao Ru also completely put down her heart, "let''s take two people to try, these two candidates I have already thought well, one is Qin Yuelan, I have been the enemy, naturally want to give her a gift, another person, Lingxi good."


    Lingxi''s eyes in the moment of drooping slightly flash, Yao Ru actually have so hate their own? I can''t wait to get her off the horse.


    "Lingxi has gone abroad to take pictures. I''m afraid she won''t be back until two months later."


    Yao Ru narrowed her eyes slightly, which was a pity. In this way, she had to consider others first.


    "Then it''s dawn."


    Ling Xi immediately surprised to see to her, "why?"


    "I have a feeling that the relationship between dawn and Lingxi is not general, and what exposes their relationship is the eyes of dawn."


    Hearing Yao Ru''s words, Lingxi''s lips can''t help twitching. Is her eyes not very good?


    "Is it?"


    "I''m from the past, and I''ve been filming for so many years, so I can see his feelings for Lingxi. That''s what a man looks like when he looks at his beloved woman."


    Lingxi is slightly frightened. Liming has something to do with herself


    It may be because she is full of memories, so she doesn''t feel it, or because she is blind and can''t see the dawn.


    "And I always suspected that promise was their child."


    But Lingxi "puffed" and laughed.


    Yao Ru looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "The surname of promise is Xu, and the surname of Liming is Li. They can''t be linked together."


    "Wiener, you''ve been an agent for so long, can''t you think of it? The surnames Li and Ling are very rare. If their children have one of their surnames, it''s easy to expose them. That''s why they use the surname Xu to cover up. "


    Hear Yao Ru big open brain hole, Ling Xi''s facial expression looks a little delicate, moreover, she unexpectedly also some powerless retort.


    Now, because of herself, Liming is in danger. She has to find a way


    As soon as Lingxi returns to Pei Shan''s residence, she calls her immediately, "sister Pei, is it convenient now?"


    "Well, convenient. Is there any progress over there?"


    Lingxi said in detail what happened today, "today Yao Ru took me to see the drug dealer. They all called him" brother Xiao ". Although I can''t see his face clearly, I still remember his voice..."


    When Lingxi said that she was almost drugged by Yao Ru, Pei Shan suddenly became nervous, "didn''t you drink it?"


    "Of course not. I put Yao Ru away and poured him into the pool of the bathroom."


    Pei Shan sighed, "that''s good."


    "But now the biggest problem is that Yao Ru has picked Qin Yuelan and liming, sister Pei. What should we do now? We can''t let them really... "


    "Fortunately, they are all actors."


    After thinking, Pei Shan suddenly said such a sentence, which is thought-provoking


    Ten days later, the lights on the luxurious cruise ship on the sea were bright.


    "Yao Ru, it''s really the sun coming out in the West. How did you think of asking me to come here today?" Here Qin Yuelan sees her own dawn sitting on the other side and looks at Yao Ru with the same doubt.


    "Yuelan, we''ve been fighting for so many years. It''s time to have a rest!"

 Chapter 558

    Qin Yuelan''s eyes across a trace of clear, "then you will also call the dawn here is what mean?"


    Yao Ru rose red lips gently bent, "in fact, I came here to talk to you about the role of a movie."


    "Sister ru?" Liming looks at Yao Ru suspiciously.


    "To tell you the truth, I recently saw a very interesting play called evil poison. I think its content is pretty good. Seeing two characters, it suits you very well." Then he winked at Wiener.


    Lingxi took the script on the table and handed it to Qin Yuelan and liming.


    "You can take a look at the story inside. It''s about a policeman who sneaks into a drug trafficking syndicate and finally finds evidence and dies as a result."


    Qin Yuelan casually looked at a few pages of the script and said with a smile: "I just said, how can you call us here for no reason? If it''s really a good script, just give it to my agent? And I''d like to trouble you to invite us here in person. "


    "Sister Ru, did you invite others today?" The dawn''s eyes darkened.


    "Yes, there''s a producer here today. Let me introduce you."


    Yao Ru''s voice just fell, from the door into a bald man, it is "Xiao brother", "these two are Qin Yuelan and dawn?"


    Yao Ru immediately stood up, "producer sun, let me introduce you. This is Qin Yuelan, who has won many awards before, and the one beside her is the most popular singer Liming. Of course, his acting skills are also very exquisite."


    Then he introduced Xiao to Qin Yuelan and liming, "this is producer sun."


    Liming gets up slowly and politely reaches out his right hand. "Hello, I''m Liming."


    The man also reached out, "Hello, Mr. dawn."


    When he moved his eyes to Qin Yuelan, he slowly extended his hand again, "Miss Qin, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Qin Yuelan just took a look at her, then moved her eyes, "well."


    The man saw that Qin Yuelan didn''t want to get up and shake hands with him at all. His eyes twitched slightly and he took back his hand bitterly. "You''ve seen the script, too. What do you think?"


    Dawn looked at Yao Ru, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think I''m suitable for the role."


    Xiao elder brother''s eyes slightly a MI, smile again, "so Miss Qin?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of films and TV series with this theme. In my opinion, they won''t sell well."


    "That''s so. It''s really presumptuous to invite you two here today, but we''ve all come. Let''s sit down and have a drink together and get to know each other. My grandson is supposed to have made two friends."


    Hearing this man''s words, dawn and Qin Yuelan look at each other.


    Qin Yuelan first said with a smile, "I''m glad to meet producer sun, but there''s no wine here."


    Yao Ru immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let Wiener get the wine. How about KIRs in ''82?"


    "Good."


    But producer Sun said, "give me a glass of red wine alone. I prefer that one."


    "Wiener, I''ll have a glass of red wine, too." Yao Ru winks at "Wiener". Ling Xi nods and goes out.


    did not take a moment. She came in with four glasses of wine. He put two cups of Baijiu in the front of dawn and Qin Yue LAN. But Xiao brother and Yao Ru were the two remaining red wine.

 Chapter 559

    Liming and Qin Yuelan look at "Wiener" without any trace. Seeing that she nods slightly, they are relieved to take the wine glass from the table.


    "Well, let''s witness our friendship with this glass of wine. Cheers."


    When Xiao brother saw the two men pouring wine into his mouth, he gave a dirty smile. He didn''t expect to succeed so soon Then a few words, dawn and Qin Yuelan too much wine, Xiao brother will send them off the cruise ship.


    "Brother Xiao, can we really do this? What if they''re found out when they''re addicted? "


    "Miss Yao, you don''t have to worry about that. I''ll send bodyguards to follow them in person, and then they will know what to do."


    "Wiener and I have brought two people now. Look at this medicine..."


    "Well, now that you''ve seen them take them with your own eyes, you''ll have nothing to do with them." Just then, he took out two small bags from his pocket, which were exactly what Yao Ru wanted.


    "That''s equivalent to your reward, 2 million. If there''s no problem this time, you don''t have to ask me to come next time. After all, people in business like ours should be more careful, and I hate acting."


    "OK, I see. Thank you Xiaoge."


    "Thank you, Xiao."


    After hearing Xiao GE''s words, Lingxi''s eyes are stained with a touch of dignity.


    ¡­¡­ As soon as Lingxi gets back to her residence, she calls Peishan and says, "the plan goes well."


    "Is the Xiao brother still trading today?"


    "Yes, it''s still him, but I listen to him. He may not appear in future transactions."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We''ve sent someone to keep an eye on him. I believe we can find out his identity soon. Now We just need to follow the path, find their home, and let people in. "


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Yao Ru was already anxious.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with dawn and Qin Yuelan now. It''s supposed to happen today, but brother Xiao hasn''t heard from him yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Xiao said that the future has nothing to do with us? Maybe brother Xiao has found them. "


    Hearing the words of "Wiener", Yao Ru finally had some comfort in her heart, "Alas Although Qin Yuelan is my nemesis and liming may be Lingxi''s husband, I thought I would be very happy, but now I feel uneasy. "


    Lingxi suddenly feels ironic. From the moment Yao Ru makes a decision, she must be responsible for her actions


    After a while, brother Xiao called, Yao Ru also looked at Weiner, "Miss Yao, just now I have called them."


    Yao Ru''s heart a cool, seem to fall into the ice cellar, "Xiao elder brother, have they drug addiction already broken out?"


    "That''s right."


    "What did you say to them?"


    "It''s true, of course, but you can rest assured that they won''t trouble you, because I told them that you didn''t know anything about it. The only regret is that they refused my medicine, but I believe they will come to me soon."


    Yao Ru this just relaxed a breath, "that thanks Xiao elder brother."


    "Through this first trial, it shows that the feasibility is still very high. By the way, you can tell Wiener that if you want to get more free drugs, you can bring more people to me. Of course, you are the same."


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao, I will certainly convey it."

 Chapter 560

    As soon as the reality show of "the youth of the law" was launched, it attracted a large number of fans of different ages.


    Even some crazy fans, in order to see these young monks, almost all the threshold of the Buddhist temple was trampled.


    In a dormitory.


    "Zhang, what''s the matter with you this semester? Is fenlingxi too crazy? You see on this table, there are all photos of Lingxi, and the clothes you bought are all the same style of Lingxi. She just sang a few songs before. Do you have to listen to them every day? "


    A roommate said in silence.


    Zhang silently made a face to her, "I just like Lingxi. What''s the matter?"


    Mencius Miao, who was reading in bed, moved his eyes from the book and looked at them in a funny way.


    this is another girl who is applying a mask. She said, "come and see, this baby is so cute."


    Zhang quietly and carelessly walked in the past, "no matter how lovely, there must be no wonderful. Their little nephew is lovely."


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly widened his eyes, "Miaomiao, come and see, your nephew Pooh, my little nephew is on TV. "


    "Well, don''t be kidding. I''m going to review."


    "Miaomiao, I''m not really joking. Nono is really on TV, and he has become a little monk."


    This time she didn''t feel like she was joking. Mencius Miao immediately got out of bed, put on his slippers and walked over, "Zhang silently, there are a group of young monks in it. How can there be nono?"


    "Wait a little longer, and you''ll be out in a minute."


    However, when Mencius''s wonderful eyes fell on the computer screen again, he was surprised to open his lips, "is Xiao Nuo a child star?"


    "Miaomiao, it turns out that this is really your nephew. He''s so cute. How old is he this year?"


    "Five years old." Zhang answered quickly and silently.


    "Silent, how do you know Miaomiao''s nephew so well?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve been to her house. You don''t know that this baby is smart and can do martial arts."


    "Blow it, blow it. If you say it''s dance, it''s more like it."


    "That''s right. How can parents have the heart to send such a big child to learn martial arts?"


    Seeing that no one believed what he said, Zhang could not help sighing, "well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll know in a moment."


    Soon, they saw the footage of the abbot asking Xiao Nuo to demonstrate his martial arts. They were all speechless.


    Everyone held his breath and looked at Xiao Nuo. After he turned over and landed, they all looked at Mencius Miao.


    "My God, is his martial arts really so good? He''s only five years old. Are you sure your nephew''s parents didn''t abuse him? "


    Mencius shook his head without expression. How could her idol abuse xiaonuo?


    "Zhang silently, have you really seen this child?"


    "I''ll tell you. He really knows martial arts. He''s a handsome and smart baby."


    "Miaomiao, take me to your house next time. I really want to see the baby with my own eyes."


    "I want to sign up, too." The roommate who didn''t speak all the time suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Zhang silently retorted immediately, "no, Mencius Miao has promised me that he will take me to her house. Don''t even think about it."


    Hearing Zhang''s words, everyone laughed, "don''t worry, we will all go in a group without you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­ "Thanks a lot for last time, Wiener, otherwise we couldn''t prevent it!"


    Lingxi evades the people around them, and finally meets Qin Yuelan and liming.


    At this time, Qin Yuelan and liming do not know her true identity.

 Chapter 561

    "Sister Wiener, do you have anything else to do when you come to us today?"


    "Yes, Yao Ru started to search for the next target again."


    "What? How could that be? We can''t let them do whatever they want, or we''ll call the police. "


    "No, you can''t report to the police. If you report to the police now, you will only catch a small leader, which will make it easier to scare the snake. It will be more difficult to destroy the stronghold behind him later."


    Qin Yuelan''s eyes flashed slightly. From that day when she took the initiative to look for them, she felt that Wiener was like a different person. Although there was no difference in appearance, her sixth sense told her that this woman was definitely not Wiener. However, no matter who she was, she only wanted to help herself, she was a friend, so she didn''t intend to tear it down.


    "This Xiao brother is a bit cunning. In the process of trading with others, he mostly sent express delivery. As for the two times he met before, it was purely accidental. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to see him again later."


    "Yes, we thought he would come to us in person, but we just made a phone call. We listened to you and refused for the first time, but the strange thing is that he changed his voice."


    Hearing this, a touch of sadness floated on Lingxi''s eyebrows. In this way, the man they saw before was not Xiaoge. Otherwise, how could he change his voice?


    But that''s not a big problem. Pei Shan told her last time that their people had already targeted Xiaoge. Maybe now they have inquired into him.


    Qin Yuelan looked at her suspiciously and said, "so What shall we do now? "


    "Now Xiaoge is not at ease with you, so there are people who put him around you. As long as you make the appearance of drug addiction attack, those people will tell Xiaoge in advance. When the time comes, you can call him again. Please remember to record it, just pass it to me."


    As for the later plan, she has thought about it. It seems necessary to go to Chi Jingyu!


    "Well, I''ll do the recording," Qin Yuelan said calmly, but it''s only a matter of millions.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi successfully got the recording, she immediately plugged in the headset and pressed the play button, "Miss Qin, didn''t you refuse me before? Why are you begging me now... "


    Lingxi listens to this voice. It''s not like the voice deliberately converted by the machine. It should be another person. In other words, he is the real drug lord, but why does it sound like No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Soon, she used her mobile phone to call Xiaoge.


    Sure enough, the voice of the person who answered the phone was not the "Xiao Ge" I had seen before. Are you miss Wiener? Yes? Is there someone to recommend this time? "


    Lingxi can hear that this is a middle-aged man''s voice, but somehow, listening to this voice, her heart is a little sour, even dull pain, his voice is like a person, but she subconsciously denied.


    "Hello Xiaoge, I do have new people to recommend this time, but what I want to recommend is not the star, but the vice president of an enterprise, Xu group and Chi Jingyu. It''s very important. I want to have a chat with you in person." She accentuated the word "in person.".


    After a long silence, the voice came from the other end of the phone, "OK, I''ll decide the location."

 Chapter 562

    When Chi Jingyu''s cell phone rings in the middle of the night, Chi Jingyu is still confused. After an unpleasant abuse, he turns on the light and sticks the cell phone on the bedside table to his ear, "which son of a bitch? Is it annoying to make harassing calls in the middle of the night


    "Jingyu, it''s me."


    After hearing Lingxi''s voice, Chi Jingyu was stunned for a moment. Then he woke up and began to speak incoherently, "that I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I didn''t know you called me just now. I thought it was a harassment call. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m using Wiener''s cell phone."


    "What, Wiener? Why are you with him? "


    "Don''t ask anything now. Drive to Qinghe bridge. I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? Why did you ask me out so late? I heard from my brother that you are participating in a closed training


    Lingxi suddenly some speechless, she just said, don''t ask anything, "Chi Jingyu, I ask you to hurry up, remember who don''t tell, including your brother, hear?"


    "Oh, OK, I see. I''ll be right there."


    Chi Jingyu hung up and quickly got up to get dressed.


    ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Chi Jingyu finally arrived at the place his sister-in-law said.


    "What do you want, sister-in-law? Can''t you think about it? " As Chi Jingyu saw that Lingxi was standing close to the river, he thought she couldn''t think of it and ran to it immediately.


    However, when Lingxi turned around, Chi Jingyu saw her face clearly by the roadside light, "Wiener, how can it be you? Just now I Does Lingxi borrow your mobile phone? Who is she now


    "Jingyu, it''s me."


    Chi Jingyu looked at Weiner in horror. His index finger of one hand trembled and raised, "you How can you have the voice of Lingxi? Can''t I go to hell? "


    Hearing how Chi Jingyu plays for himself, Lingxi begins to doubt his IQ. "Chi Jingyu, it''s me. Lingxi, the makeup on my face is painted, OK?"


    "Sister in law Son? How could you be like this? "


    Lingxi sighed, "I have a very important thing to tell you. Be serious."


    Chi Jingyu immediately converged the panic and surprise on his face, "OK, no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi and chijingyu arrive at the place that brother Xiao said, chijingyu also suspects that Lingxi remembers the wrong place, "sister-in-law, is that what brother Xiao said really here?"


    Lingxi nods, not to mention that Chi Jingyu doesn''t believe it. Even she doesn''t believe it. Brother Xiao will choose such an elegant coffee city.


    When entering 103 private room, that Xiao elder brother didn''t come.


    "Hello, how many of you, please?"


    "Two lattes first, three. Thank you."


    After the waiter left, Chi Jingyu''s face immediately collapsed, "what about sister-in-law? It''s my first time to deal with drug lords. In case I don''t perform well in a while It''s not that it''s bothering you. If it''s bothering you, I''m sure... "


    "Don''t worry, I believe in your acting."


    They waited for a long time, the Xiao elder brother just came late, "Hello, are you miss Wiener?"


    When Lingxi heard the voice coming from behind, she was stunned. Like her father''s voice in memory, she tried to make herself look like nothing different. Then she turned around and said, "are you brother Xiao?"


    Please ask for the ticket! kiss you! ¡¿

 Chapter 563

    The man laughed. His voice was deep and deep. "Miss Wiener, please sit down."


    How can there be such a similar sound? Ling Xi slightly frowns, "Xiao elder brother also please sit down."


    "Won''t you introduce me to the one next to you?"


    Lingxi suddenly remembered, "sorry, this is the vice president of Xu group, Chi Jingyu."


    Chi Jingyu instantly put on the momentum of the family, stood up to shake hands with Xiao brother, "hello."


    "Mr. Chi, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The man then went to the opposite and sat down.


    Hand will be the top of the hat off, Ling Xi''s eyes slightly open, unexpectedly is also bald.


    "How did miss Wiener recognize me? In other words, how did you know that was not the real Xiao brother before? "


    Lingxi just a smile, "feeling."


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that Miss Wiener''s feeling is very accurate! To get back to business, what kind of business is it? "


    "Brother Xiao..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just call me Mr. Yuan."


    "Mr. Yuan, is it not suitable for us to talk about this kind of business here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s right here. I think it''s very suitable."


    Hearing this Mr. Yuan speak, Chi Jingyu said: "Mr. Yuan should know that our Xu group is the national ranking." ha ha, Miss Wiener is really smart. What are your conditions? "


    "I think Mr. Yuan has investigated. I''m just an ordinary person, and I can''t afford this luxury medicine..." Lingxi wants to say and stop, and Mr. Yuan immediately understands her meaning.

 Chapter 564

    "Well, I know. When I go back, I''ll let everyone under me know that your future pills are free."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    Looking at the man''s back, Lingxi''s eyes are suddenly a little wet, this person, really like his father.


    But I don''t think so. Her father is not bald, let alone a drug dealer.


    It''s the habit of men to go back to the base after they have circled the city for several times. They are worried that someone will follow them.


    "Back?"


    A pretty young man asked in a mature tone.


    This adds a bit of coolness to his young face.


    "Well, Guo Shao, I''ve met that young lady, and that Chi Jingyu of Xu''s group. I''m right. Miss Wiener didn''t tell him that" black shark "is a poison."


    "Do you believe that?"


    Mr. Yuan nodded gently, "I think what she said is true."


    "Tell me the address of her home."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxi, the future plan is a little dangerous. You''d better stop! Just leave the rest to us. "


    "Sister Pei, you can take a hundred heart. I have already communicated with Chi Jingyu. They should not be aware of it."


    "Well, whatever you do, be careful, you know?"


    "Yes, I know. It''s like someone''s coming. I''ll open the door."


    Lingxi''s heart immediately alert up, she just moved over soon, should not have what person to look for her is.


    Carefully went to the door, through the "cat''s eye" to look out, but only to see the clothes.


    "Who is it?" Lingxi immediately converted to Wiener''s voice.


    Hearing that the doorbell continued to ring, Lingxi walked to one side and picked up a stick. Then she opened the door and saw a man standing a head higher than her.


    "Mom."


    When he opened his mouth, he felt that his voice was young, as if he was only about twenty.


    It''s a big boy!


    It''s just that he calls himself "Mom." what the hell is that?


    Lingxi was stunned for a few seconds, but the big boy suddenly rushed forward. Lingxi immediately picked up the stick and pointed to him warily, "who are you?"


    Lingxi is very sure that Weiner has only one son and is still in junior high school. She can''t have such a big son.


    "Mom, I''m Xiaomian. Don''t you recognize me?"


    Lingxi''s expression is a little dull, "sorry, you must have recognized the wrong person, I''m not your mother."


    "No, you are my mother."


    At this time, a couple who were going upstairs looked at her with strange eyes.


    Ling Xi explained to them uneasily: "that He''s not my child. He may have a problem with his head. "


    "Mom, did I make you angry? You can beat me and scold me, but you can''t deny my son. "


    The resident upstairs took a look at the delicate young man, and then at Lingxi, "this child is too poor."


    "That is, now that the children are older, they all have their own opinions. Just say a few words. Why do you drive the children out of the house?"


    Lingxi saw that they were talking to themselves, repressed the unhappiness in their heart, "he is not really my child."


    "I didn''t expect such a cruel mother at the end of the day."


    "That is, how can you not recognize your own children?"


    Ling Xi does not want to listen to their accusations, had no choice but to say: "come in."

 Chapter 565

    The big boy rushed into the room immediately. Lingxi looked at the couple standing outside the door and closed the door helplessly. Then he put his hands around his chest and said: "come on, who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to my house? "


    The big boy immediately looked at him pitifully, "Mom, I''m Xiaomian. Why don''t you recognize me?"


    Lingxi began to suspect that his head may really be a bit of a problem, otherwise how can not even recognize his mother?


    Slowly hanging his arm on his side, "Xiaomian, since you call me ''Mom'', do you listen to me for everything?"


    The big boy nodded.


    "As long as mom doesn''t send me away."


    "Mom wants to take you to a place called a hospital." Little boy, you dare to play in front of me.


    Lingxi just finished, the big boy immediately shook his head, "I don''t want to go."


    "Then go to the police station."


    "No


    Lingxi immediately cold face, "I know you are acting, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll call the police, then someone will take you away."


    The big boy immediately recovered his nature, "don''t, don''t call the police, auntie. Actually, I ran away from home. If you call the police, wouldn''t my parents take me back? How boring is that? "


    "Running away from home? I guess you''re in your twenties, and you''re running away from home? " Lingxi doesn''t believe his lies.


    "I really ran away from home. The house you live in now is the one we used to live in. After my parents divorced, I had to go with my father..."


    "Even so, you don''t have to call me ''Mom''. How worried should your parents be when you just run out like this? Come on, let''s go back. " Lingxi took him by the arm and took him to the door. It wasn''t that she was cold-blooded and merciless. She knew that her parents were the most worried people when her child ran away from home. Besides, this time point was a little sensitive and she had to guard against it.


    "You hurry home, or I''ll call the police, you know?"


    Then he closed the door with a bang, but he still watched the outside through the cat''s eyes.


    After a long time, listening to no movement outside, Lingxi thought he had gone, so she went to wash and sleep.


    The next day when I was going out to work, I saw the boy sitting on the stairs and sleeping with his head leaning against the railing.


    "Hey, wake up."


    The boy awoke in a daze and yawned.


    "You yesterday Can''t you sleep here all night? "


    The boy continued to doze and nodded vaguely.


    Lingxi couldn''t help but help her forehead, "what do you want to do?"


    "Auntie, this is the place where I used to live. I just want to come back and have a look."


    Lingxi moved a heart of compassion, "after reading, you go home immediately, OK?"


    See him nodded, work properly Xi just open the door.


    The boy went in again, but his eyes were suddenly clear, carefully observing everything in the room, "there are many, many memories of us in this room..."


    Seeing that he was about to enter his bedroom, Lingxi immediately put out her hand to stop him. "Little child, don''t you think it''s impolite to enter someone else''s bedroom?"


    "Auntie, actually this room used to be my bedroom. Would you let me in?"


    Lingxi sighed, unable to refuse his request, "that All right

 Chapter 566

    Fortunately, there is nothing in it. It''s OK for him to go in and have a look.


    However, as soon as the boy went in, he was lying on the bed.


    "Hey, get up, this is my bed!"


    "Auntie, will you let me sleep for a while? I''m really sleepy. I promise to leave when I wake up. "


    Lingxi''s expression became extremely subtle, "I''ve convinced you. I''m going to work now. I''ll leave immediately after I wake up. Besides, don''t touch my things. Do you hear me?"


    The boy nodded vaguely.


    Lingxi went downstairs and looked up at the window suspiciously.


    She always felt that the child was a little strange, and she came to the door at such a sensitive time.


    When Lingxi left, the child was standing by the window, looking at Lingxi''s back, his lips raised a strange arc.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi and Chi Jingyu met, they mentioned it by the way, "last night, I met a very strange thing."


    "Sister in law, tell me about it and I''ll help you analyze it."


    "I heard someone ring the doorbell last night. After opening the door, a 20-year-old boy stood at the door and called me ''Mom''. Later I drove him out. I didn''t expect that he was still sitting at the door this morning."


    "Did you bring him into the house?"


    "That''s a good guess, he said. It''s the place where he used to live. If you want to see the house again, you can go. Unexpectedly, as soon as you enter my bedroom, you fall asleep on the bed."


    "Sister in law, even if he is a boy, you can''t let him sleep in your bed. If my brother knows that your bed has been slept by a heterosexual, I guess His vinegar jar is going to overturn again. "


    Lingxi rolled a white eye at him in an instant. His focus was really


    "Forget it, let''s discuss the strategy after that..."


    When Lingxi came home, he went to see his bedroom for the first time. Fortunately, he had left.


    Then I went to check whether there was any trace of being moved in my room.


    However, everything is in place. Lingxi is even more puzzled. Does he really just want to come in and have a look at the house he used to live in?


    It was night. Pei Shan called herself first, "hello?"


    Lingxi is about to shout "sister Pei", Chi Jingyu just called in, "I''ll take a call first."


    "Hello?"


    "Sister in law, I didn''t feel at ease just now. I went to investigate. Guess what happened? Before you bought that house, the original household had no children at all


    "Yes, I see."


    As soon as Lingxi hangs up the phone, she immediately looks at her room. If he hasn''t lived here before, why should he cheat himself? And you have to go into your own bedroom.


    Is


    She immediately went to check her room. If it was her, she would choose a very secret place, just like the last time she installed the monitor under Yao Ru''s sofa.


    If he wants to put a bug in his home, he will put it in his own


    When Lingxi shines the flashlight on her mobile phone under the bed, she discovers the small eavesdropper.


    God, if Chi Jingyu hadn''t told herself in time, she would have made a big mistake.


    Immediately send a text message to Chi Jingyu and Pei Shan by mobile phone. After a while, Pei Shan calls Lingxi immediately.

 Chapter 567

    "Hello? What did you just ask me about? You mean Yao Ru''s style, because there will be a dinner party tomorrow, the theme is around the ancient style, so I want you to present it, not too gorgeous OK, no problem. See you tomorrow. "


    After a long time, Chi Jingyu called himself, "hello? Mr. Chi, is there anything else to do when you call me so late You mean Mr. Yuan, it''s so late now. Maybe it''s inconvenient for Lingxi, or tomorrow? "


    Lingxi deliberately calls in her bedroom.


    "Mr. Chi, of course, those drugs have tested ingredients. Don''t worry. I''ll call Mr. Yuan tomorrow and pass the test report to you. OK, goodbye."


    After hanging up, Lingxi was relieved


    On the other side, they have been monitoring the movement of Lingxi.


    "Guo Shao, at present, there is no problem with Wiener. In addition, we have checked Chi Jingyu. There are many such industries under Xu group, and there is only one such opportunity. If we let it go, it''s a pity."


    After a long time, Guo Shaocai, who was sitting on the chair, said slowly, "let''s cooperate. Uncle yuan, it''s up to you."


    "Good."


    The next day, Lingxi really called Mr. Yuan, "Mr. Yuan, Hello, has the drug test report come out? Chi always wants to have a look. "


    "Anytime."


    When Lingxi meets Mr. Yuan again, Mr. Yuan takes out an inspection report from the document bag.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yuan. With this, Mr. Chi will not doubt it."


    "Well, thanks to miss Wiener this time."


    "By the way, Mr. Yuan, do you know Lingxi?"


    Hearing the word "Lingxi", the man''s eyes were slightly different, but he said without hesitation: "I don''t know."


    "But You really don''t know Lingxi? She is a popular star and often appears on TV. Have you never heard of her


    Lingxi''s eyes were fixed on him all the time.


    "I remember when you said that. What''s Miss Wiener asking?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Lingxi''s loss and happiness intertwined, "Yao Ru is looking for the next goal, we just don''t know who to choose."


    The man frowned without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the man put a bug in his room, Lingxi didn''t call Peishan in his room.


    Lingxi still follows Yao Ru as always. When she finally gets free, she goes to Peishan''s office.


    "Knock -"


    "please come in."


    "Pei Shan, I have something to ask you. Is it convenient for you now?"


    "Close the door."


    Lingxi looks at the door and closes it.


    "Lingxi, come and sit down."


    "Sister Pei, she''s been following Yao Ru recently. I think she''s getting more and more addicted to drugs. If she goes on like this, she won''t even be able to last two years."


    "Our people have been mixed in. I believe they will be able to find their criminal evidence soon. Thanks to the way you thought of before, let Mr. Chi buy their drugs on the pretext. In this way, we will only catch them when they trade."


    "But sister Pei, what if the real Drug Lord didn''t show up until the trading day?"


    "If he didn''t show up that day, there would be our undercover agents, and we would try to get them all in one pot."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 568

    At last, when I was looking at the goods, Chi Jingyu and Lingxi followed Mr. Yuan.


    "Mr. Chi, this is our pharmaceutical factory. This batch of drugs will be extracted, concentrated, dried and granulated Finally, a series of processes, such as tablet pressing, are absolutely safe and effective. "


    After Chi Jingyu and Lingxi followed him to visit several workshops, although there seemed to be no problem on the surface, they all knew that this was not their real poison factory.


    "Mr. Chi, are you satisfied?"


    Chi Jingyu gently raised his eyebrows and laughed, "of course, as long as there is no problem, we are looking forward to our cooperation."


    "Well, if Chi always thinks there''s no problem, we''ll set the time in five days. We''ll deliver the goods you need at 3 p.m. if you don''t mind, I hope you can put the money on this account as soon as possible."


    Before that, they might trade drugs face to face, but now Chi Jingyu doesn''t know that their drugs are actually drugs, so he just needs to deliver the goods he needs, and they will immediately transfer the base.


    That''s one of the reasons they''ve never been caught.


    Chi Jingyu took the note from his hand, "do you mean to pay first and then deliver the goods? Mr. Yuan, it''s boring to do business like this. Although I have seen your pharmaceutical factory, who is your boss? I didn''t even show my face. Is it too insincere to do this business? "


    There was a mysterious light in Mr. Yuan''s eyes. "Mr. Chi, how do you know I''m not the boss here?"


    "Because you don''t look like that."


    The air was silent for a few seconds, and Mr. Yuan immediately laughed again. "Ha ha ha, since Mr. Chi has said that, I''ll call our boss first. Please wait a moment."


    Chi Jingyu nodded and looked at Lingxi.


    After a while, Mr. Yuan came up and said, "Mr. Chi, my boss said that since he is doing business, he is sincere. He is already on his way here. Why don''t we go to the teahouse and have some tea first?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, a black luxury car stopped at the gate of the pharmaceutical factory, "Chairman, please."


    A middle-aged man with slight weight stepped down from the car. On the other side of the car, a boy in his 20s came down, the one Ling Xi had seen before.


    "Daddy, why don''t you go in? I''ll wait for you here."


    The man showed his hawk like eyes and said, "let''s go in together. Today, it''s the vice president of Xu''s group."


    "I see, daddy."


    "Here you are, chairman."


    When Lingxi heard Mr. Yuan calling him "chairman", she immediately wondered, is he the biggest leader?


    Lingxi put her hand into her pocket and opened the recorder in secret.


    When she saw the boy behind the chairman of the board, she immediately thought of the boy who had placed a bug in her room before.


    What is the relationship between them?


    "Mr. Chi, let me introduce you. This is my boss and the chairman of Tianyun group."


    Chi Jingyu stood up slowly.


    "Chairman, this is Mr. Chi, vice president of Xu''s group, who cooperates with us."


    After a simple conversation, they finally got to the point, "director Guo, can you wait until after the inspection for the money of this batch of goods?"

 Chapter 569

    Chi Jingyu secretly observed his face. Naturally, he had seen the chairman of Tianyun group, so he said that this man must be pretending.


    Or, in other words, he''s the drug lord.


    The man gently turned his finger, but looked at Chi Jingyu with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? It''s just that you have to pay a deposit in advance. "


    Chi Jingyu held out three fingers.


    Director Guo narrowed his eyes gently, "is it 300 million?"


    Chi Jingyu shook his head.


    "Thirty million?"


    He saw that Chi Jingyu still shook his head, and his pupils shrank slightly. "Is it that Chi always said 3 million?"


    "30000." As soon as Chi Jingyu opened his mouth, except for Lingxi, the other three were all stunned.


    "Mr. Chi, you are really joking. The price of each bottle of my medicines is very expensive. I''m afraid I can''t even afford this bottle of medicine?"


    Chi Jingyu also said with a smile, "director Guo, we Xu''s group, Xu''s, is our guarantee for our reputation. In addition, the price of your medicine is so expensive. I''m afraid no enterprise will accept your medicine except Xu''s group. As long as you get the goods, our money will go through naturally. What do you worry about?"


    Director Guo took a look at Mr. Yuan and saw that he nodded. Then he said to Mr. Chi Jingyu, "since Mr. Chi has said that, I can trust Mr. Chi naturally."


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation."


    When Chi Jingyu saw the silent boy standing behind director Guo, he pretended to ask casually: "we''ve been talking for so long, but we don''t know who this is?"


    "I forgot to introduce him. This is my son. His name is Guo Mian."


    The boy just nodded to Chi Jingyu and looked at Lingxi without any trace. He just ran into Lingxi and looked into his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When they went to visit the pharmaceutical factory together, Lingxi rubbed against Guo Mian and lowered his voice. "Hey, kid, I didn''t expect to meet you again today. What''s the purpose of your last visit to my home?"


    I didn''t expect that the boy seemed to be a changed person, with a faint smell of strangers not to come near, "you just need to do your own thing."


    Lingxi speechless looking at his back, Leng a few seconds later, and then followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chi Jingyu, what are you up to recently?"


    When Chi Jingyu heard Xu Yizhi''s question, his face froze. "I''m not busy. I''m busy with some chores."


    When Xu Yizhi saw him nervously touch his nose, he knew that he was lying. Then he put down the document in his hand, "Jingyu, if you have any difficulties, tell me not to carry it by yourself. If you say it, maybe I can help you solve it."


    Xu Yiyi looked directly into his eyes with sincere eyes. Chi Jingyu looked at Xu Yizhi with a moving face. "Brother, I''m really moved. Don''t worry, brother. I can solve this problem."


    "That''s good. You can do it."


    Chi Jingyu went out with a guilty face. He had to solve it before he noticed it.


    "Wiener, what''s the date today?"


    "It''s already the 31st."


    "It''s already the 31st? I almost forgot. Go and get sweetie for me. Just take her home. "


    Lingxi''s eyes are a little happy. It''s great. By the way, she can see her own nono.


    "Do I have to come back after I send her home?"


    "No, you stay at home with her tonight. The scene will be filmed until midnight."


    "OK, I see."


    But now the biggest problem is that she is blind. What if she doesn''t recognize Yao Tiantian?

 Chapter 570

    Faxiu temple.


    "Xiao Nuo, who will pick you up today?" Yao Tiantian rubs against Xiao Nuo.


    "I think it could be my mother."


    "I think she must be beautiful, isn''t she?"


    "Well, my mother is the most beautiful."


    At this time, the little fat man also came over and put his hand on the shoulders of Xiao Nuo and Tian Tian, "Alas During my stay in the temple, my biggest harvest is to have you two friends. As soon as I leave this time, I will go to France with my parents. I don''t know when I can meet again. "


    Little Norton was a little sad, "Xiuyuan, don''t worry, I will miss you in the future, but after you go back, eat less meat, do training every day, you won''t get so fat again."


    Hearing xiaonuo''s words, the little fat man hit xiaonuo''s shoulder gently with his fist, "don''t worry, brother, I will listen to you. Next time I see you, I will become a handsome man."


    Just then, the little fat man''s father has come to pick him up, "my father is coming, friends, I''m leaving, you must take care, goodbye."


    The little fat man shed tears in an instant, and Xiao Nuo''s nose also sucked. They spent 31 days together day and night. When they parted, they were so miserable.


    Everyone waved to him one after another, "little fat man, you have to take care of yourself, don''t eat too much."


    They were picked up by their parents one after another, and only Yao Tiantian and Xiao Nuo were left.


    "It''s strange that my mother hasn''t come yet." Yao Tiantian looks around.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait with you."


    After a while, a Ferrari will stop at the door, from the car down a man, when Xiao Nuo see his moment, immediately ran past, "Dad."


    Xu Yizhi squatted down, took xiaonuo into his arms, touched his little bald head, "how are you doing these 31 days? Do you miss Mom and dad? "


    "Think, Xiao Nuo is thinking every day, Xiao Nuo is obedient, is mom in the car?"


    "Mom, she went to the closed training. She can''t pick up Xiao Nuo with dad."


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes flashed a moment of loss, and immediately restored the joy, "it doesn''t matter, mom''s work is the most important, by the way, Dad, can we accompany Tiantian to wait for her mother? Otherwise, she will be the only one left. What a pity. "


    Xu Yizhi looked at the little girl not far away. "Well, good."


    Yao Tiantian''s eyes lit up and went forward, "Hello uncle."


    When Xu Yizhi saw such a lovely little girl, she naturally couldn''t bear to face coldly, "hello."


    Yao Tiantian only thinks that this uncle is very handsome. When brother xiaonuo grows up, he should be as handsome as him.


    "Driver, please hurry up."


    Lingxi anxiously looked at the time on the mobile phone, now it has been half an hour, Yao Tiantian must be waiting.


    ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Lingxi finally arrived at the Faxiu temple.


    When she saw the little girl standing at the door, she thought, maybe she is Yao Tiantian.


    Immediately carrying a shoulder bag, trot in the past, "sweet."


    Sure enough, as soon as Lingxi yelled, the little girl turned around and said, "aunt Wiener, why are you, my mother?"


    "I''m so sorry that my aunt is late. Your mother is working now, so let her come to pick you up."


    Yao Tiantian''s face was immediately filled with unhappiness, "OK."

 Chapter 571

    Just when Yao Tiantian was about to wave goodbye to Xiao Nuo, Xiao Nuo began to call out: "Hello, aunt."


    Lingxi noticed the two people standing beside Tiantian, and the one who just spoke was xiaonuo. That is to say, this man may be remembering it. Lingxi''s back immediately froze and said, "hello."


    "Brother Xiao Nuo, she''s my mother''s agent. You don''t have to greet her."


    "No, my mother said it was polite to say hello."


    Yao Tiantian nodded cleverly.


    Lingxi''s face is a little stiff and slightly unnatural. She looks at the man beside her.


    Seeing that he was also looking at himself, he immediately lowered his eyelids with a guilty heart. "Tiantian, my aunt will take you home and say goodbye to my uncle and little brother."


    Yao Tiantian was a little confused. Aunt Weiner had never asked herself to say "goodbye" to others before, but because she liked brother xiaonuo and this handsome uncle, she naturally said, "goodbye uncle, goodbye brother xiaonuo."


    Xiao Nuo suddenly said, "aunt, Tiantian, would you like to take our car?"


    Lingxi looked at xiaonuo''s eyes and unconsciously revealed maternal love, "it doesn''t matter, no more."


    Tiantian looks at Aunt Weiner discontentedly and drags her clothes, "aunt Weiner, let''s go as uncle''s car!"


    When Lingxi still wants to continue to refuse, Xu Yizhi says in a deep voice, "get on the bus."


    Lingxi slightly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yizhi. For a woman he didn''t know, would he let her sit in his car?


    Lingxi''s heart is slightly uncomfortable, but still nodded, with Yao Tiantian on the car.


    Xu Yizhi was in the driver''s seat, while the three of them were in the back seat.


    Feeling the dullness of the air, Lingxi had to ask Yao Tiantian, "Tiantian, is there anything interesting happening in the Dharma temple?"


    Yao Tiantian thought for a moment, "aunt Weiner, I tell you, brother xiaonuo is great. I remember when we first practiced martial arts, two masters just demonstrated it once, and brother xiaonuo remembered the action. The abbot asked him to show it to you. I think brother xiaonuo is even better than them, just like the great Xia on TV. By the way, aunt Weiner, do you know him Aren''t there many directors? Next time you can recommend brother Xiao Nuo to them


    Lingxi chuckled, "well, I know. I didn''t expect that baby Nuo was so good!"


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes were shining like stars, and she gently pursed her lips, with a look of excitement on her face.


    Although I don''t know why my mother disguised as "aunt Wiener", I''m still very happy to see her today.


    Xu Yizhi''s thin lips are also gently a hook, for his face handsome lines added a bit of charm.


    The two little guys chatted happily all the way, but later there was no sound. When Lingxi looked, the two little guys had been sleeping by the back seat, and she gradually felt sleepy, and soon fell asleep.


    Xu Yizhi looks at Lingxi in the back seat through the rearview mirror, but there is a trace of dignity in her eyes. Is this her training? What happened?


    When Lingxi wakes up again, she suddenly sees an enlarged man''s face. She screams and wakes up the two little guys around her.


    But Xu Yizhi said calmly, "I just want to tell you that it''s time."


    Lingxi''s brain immediately woke up, "sorry, I fell asleep just now."

 Chapter 572

    Xu Yizhi will open the door, Lingxi a look, really has arrived at Yao Ru''s downstairs.


    Then he said to Yao Tiantian beside him, "Tiantian, we''re home. Let''s get off!"


    Yao Tiantian yawned, nodded gently, and got out of the car with Lingxi. Then she waved her hand, "goodbye uncle, goodbye brother xiaonuo."


    Xiao Nuo also waved to them and said "goodbye". At the same time, she called "Mom" silently.


    When Lingxi went upstairs, she felt a sense of loss in her heart. Today, it was not easy to see Yizhi and xiaonuo once. After seeing her, her missing was even stronger!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yizhi and Xiao Nuo came home, Xu Yizhi suddenly said, "did you feel it just now?"


    "Dad, you feel it too, don''t you?"


    They knew it by heart.


    After Xu Yizhi went back to his study, he immediately called Chi Jingyu, "Jingyu, come here now."


    In less than half an hour, Chi Jingyu appeared outside his house. The couple really have a tacit understanding. The last time his sister-in-law called him in the middle of the night, now my brother is the same.


    "This evening, can''t you let me have a good sleep? I haven''t had a good sleep for many days. Look at me, all the black circles under my eyes are out, just like a panda. "


    As soon as Chi Jingyu entered the door, he complained to him.


    "Are the things you are busy with recently related to Lingxi?"


    Xu Yizhi asked, and immediately succeeded in blocking his complaining mouth.


    Chi Jingyu looked at him in surprise. How could he know?


    "Brother, I''m busy with our family''s private affairs, not my sister-in-law." After all, I promised my sister-in-law that I would never tell anyone, including my brother.


    Xu Yizhi spoke slowly, "the house you live in now is provided by me."


    "Brother, your great kindness and virtue are not rewarded. Don''t you see that I have signed the deed of sale?"


    "I promoted you to the position of vice president of Xu''s group."


    "Brother, don''t do that, will you? Well, I said, "it''s really about my sister-in-law."


    "Once you hacked my computer."


    "Brother, it was eight hundred years ago. How can you turn over my old account? OK, I''ll tell you what I know. "


    Chi Jingyu buried Xu Yizhi in his heart. It seems that he can only be sorry for his sister-in-law.


    Had to tell Xu Yizhi about Lingxi and his plan, Xu Yizhi''s face is more and more dark.


    "Well, one of the most important characters should be Pei Shan."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi mention Peishan suddenly, Chi Jingyu has some doubts, "what''s the matter with Peishan?"


    "Pei Shan is Lingxi''s agent. How can she not know Lingxi''s itinerary?"


    "So it is." Chi Jingyu suddenly realized, "brother, do you mean that Pei Shan may be a policeman? Maybe she asked her sister-in-law to do this?"


    Xu Yizhi took a look at him and nodded gently, "that''s right."


    "God, I didn''t expect Pei Shan''s identity to be so six. Now that you know it, why don''t you help me with the deposit? I work for my sister-in-law anyway. "


    "Yes."


    Chi Jingyu was still wondering how Xu Yizhi could speak so well today?


    "But I have one condition..."


    "Well, I knew Brother, this is the last time. Next time you give me a million, I won''t promise you. "

 Chapter 573

    "Auntie Wiener, I can''t sleep. When will mom come back?"


    Lingxi is still playing with her mobile phone. Yao Tiantian comes out of the bedroom in her nightgown and hair, holding a doll in her arms.


    Although I can''t see her clearly, Lingxi''s heart is still sprouted by her. This is really a lovely little princess, but I heard that her previous character is not very good.


    "Mom should be back soon. If you can''t sleep now, why don''t your aunt tell you a story?"


    Yao Tiantian nodded gently, holding the doll, wearing small slippers, went to her side and sat down.


    "A long time ago, there lived a proud and selfish prince in a splendid castle. On a cold winter night, a beggar old woman came to the castle. She presented a red rose to the prince and asked him to let her avoid the cold. When the prince saw that she was ugly and strange, he wanted to drive her away."


    "The beggar old woman said to the prince," the inner beauty is the real beauty ", but the prince still refused to let her stay. At this time, the beggar old woman suddenly changed into a beautiful witch! In order to punish the prince, she used magic to turn him into an ugly beast and turn his servants into various utensils. From then on, the prince locked himself in the castle and could only see the outside world through a magic mirror.... "


    Although Yao Tiantian has heard the story of beauty and the beast, when she listened to Aunt Wiener, she listened very carefully. After the story, Yao Tingting became more excited.


    "Thank you, aunt Wiener, for telling sweet a story. Mom never tells sweet a story."


    When it comes to "Mom", the little guy''s eyes darken.


    "What about sweet dad?"


    "Tiantian hates her father. Her father loves drinking most. Every time she comes home from drinking, she beats her mother and Tiantian. Later, her father and mother divorce, and Tiantian follows her mother all the time. But Tiantian begins to hate her mother now, because her mother is just like her father before. Although her mother doesn''t drink, she sometimes becomes terrible."


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Lingxi gently touched her little head. Her father drank heavily and her mother took drugs. The most pitiful child was this child.


    ¡­¡­ When Yao Ru came back, it was already four o''clock in the morning. Lingxi was lying on the sofa. As soon as she heard the sound of opening the door, she woke up alertly. "Yao Ru, are you back at last?"


    "Where''s sweet?"


    "She''s already asleep."


    "Why didn''t you sleep with her?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Yao Ru threw the bag on the sofa and lay down wearily, "is brother Xiao looking for you?"


    At this time, Yao Ru didn''t know that she introduced Chi Jingyu to Xiao Ge.


    "No, it''s sweet."


    On hearing Tiantian, Yao Ru just closed her eyes, "I''m a little sleepy now. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Yao Ru, you can''t go on like this any more. Go to the drug treatment center while it''s still time."


    Yao Ru slowly opened her eyes, "what did you say just now? Rehab? "


    "That''s right, rehab center. Don''t you think you''re getting more and more addicted now? And the interval is getting shorter and shorter. Even if it''s for the sake of children, you should give up drugs. "


    "Wiener, don''t think that you are my agent, so you can tell me what to do. I said that you are very sleepy now. You''d better not talk about it in the future."


    Hearing Yao Ru''s words, Ling Xi pinches her eyebrows. Now Yao Ru can''t listen to anything.


    But Tiantian, hiding in the corner of the wall, cried silently

 Chapter 574

    During the period before the transaction, Pei Shan and the undercover agents sent by the police have been searching for evidence, waiting for the stolen goods to be recovered on the day of the transaction.


    Finally, on the day of delivery, Lingxi takes the lead in arriving at the location given to her by Chi Jingyu.


    "Jingyu."


    Seeing his golden hair, Lingxi went over.


    As he approached Chi Jingyu, Lingxi lowered his voice, "Jingyu, remember to act according to the plan."


    There was an inexplicable light in Chi Jingyu''s eyes, "well, I know."


    "By the way, have you brought" Nian Nian "


    "In the cage."


    Seeing Chi Jingyu''s eyes, Lingxi immediately goes over, opens the cage and holds out the "Niannian" inside.


    "Every year, today is up to you."


    Chi Jingyu looked at the dog with disgust. "In fact, you can let me borrow a drug dog. Can this dog do it?"


    Chi Jingyu questioned it.


    "The anti drug dog is too ostentatious. The truck driver knows what''s going on as soon as he sees it. When he tells others, they will run away. So, pet dog is the best cover up. Don''t worry, it''s very smart every year. Xiao Nuo has demonstrated it to me before. Come on, every year, smell this."


    Lingxi takes out a small transparent bag with drugs from her pocket.


    Looking at the time, it was already three o''clock sharp. When she looked at the door, a truck was coming in.


    Lingxi made a gesture to the truck driver and stopped in front of him.


    After the truck driver got off, he was about to unload the goods, but Chi Jingyu suddenly called out: "wait, I need to check the things inside."


    The truck driver and the man who came down from the other side looked at each other, so they had to move down a box of medicine, take out a knife from their pocket, pull the seal off the box, and take out three medicine bottles from inside.


    As soon as Chi Jingyu took the medicine bottle, he opened it and smelled it. By accident, the bottle fell to the ground.


    Lingxi will hold in the arms of "year after year" on the ground, "year after year, search."


    "Nian Nian" immediately spread his legs and ran to the medicine bottle that fell on the ground.


    Chi Jingyu was about to squat down, but "Nian Nian" barked wildly.


    Chi Jingyu''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. Is this dog so smart?


    Chi Jingyu looked at the truck driver suspiciously, "is there anything wrong with the medicine in it?"


    The truck driver moved his eyes with a guilty heart and said, "Mr. Chi, how can there be something wrong with our drugs?"


    Another man also said: "that is, Mr. Chi, you can''t just say that there is something wrong with our medicine just because of a dog, can you?"


    Chi Jingyu opened another medicine bottle, squatted down slowly, and put the medicine on his nose.


    "Year after year" a smell, and immediately barked up.


    Chi Jingyu looked at them coldly. The truck driver and the man couldn''t help shivering. "Call your boss to come here in person, otherwise I can''t call you for such a large sum of money."


    The truck driver and the man looked at each other, immediately took out his mobile phone and went to one side to call the boss.


    "By the way, Lao Guo, after we finish this business, are we going to other countries?" A woman sat on the lap of director Guo and said softly.


    "No, it depends on the situation. After all, the drugs provided to the Xu group this time are not all drugs."


    When the woman heard the word "Xu group", her pupils shrank slightly, "what do you say? Xu group


    Thank you for your support! ¡¿

 Chapter 575

    Director Guo heard her surprised tone and looked at her suspiciously, "do you look surprised?"


    The woman raised her eyes slightly. "I''ve heard of Hsu group before, but it''s the largest enterprise in China. How could they..."


    "That''s because they don''t know that our medicine bottle is filled with drugs. After processing by our pharmaceutical factory, every piece of medicine contains a small amount of effective ingredients. After those drug users become addicted, they will buy this medicine crazily. In this way, there will be a large demand for our drugs in the market. They will never expect that we will sell them in this way¡® "Black shark" is brought to China, and it may spread all over the world


    Women slightly distracted, if the final report, Xu group will be completely destroyed.


    And this person, it is before the escape of Ou Mengxue, fate, she became a drug lord "cober" woman.


    At this time, the truck driver''s phone has been called, the man a smile, thought the money has arrived, "how? Have you already called the money? "


    "Chairman, there is a small situation here. Mr. Chi said that he would like you and Mr. Yuan to come and have a look in person..."


    The man immediately changed his face, hung up the phone, ou Mengxue asked: "Lao Guo, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s just a little trouble over there. You wait at home. I''ll go over and have a look with Lao yuan."


    "Don''t you take your son with you? Let him learn from you how to deal with it. "


    "That''s right."


    ¡­¡­ An hour later, only director Guo and his son came. Of course, they were accompanied by a car of bodyguards.


    Lingxi asked suspiciously, "Chairman, why didn''t Mr. Yuan come?"


    "He has a bad stomach today. No matter what happened to him, Chi always said that there was something wrong with the pills?"


    "Yes, chairman, you''d better go and have a look first."


    "Mr. Chi, what''s wrong with my medicine? Haven''t you checked them all before? "


    Director Guo picked up a few tablets, put them in the palm of his hand and sniffed them gently.


    But Chi Jingyu looked at the white dog sitting beside the medicine. "Mr. Guo, my dog''s nose is very smart. If your medicine is OK, my dog won''t bark."


    "Mr. Chi, it''s just a pet dog. What can it smell? I guess I don''t like the smell, so I bark. You can''t give up this business just because of a dog, can you? "


    "Since you say there''s no problem with this medicine, I''ll go to another person for another test. Please wait a moment."


    Seeing Chi Jingyu''s hint, Lingxi immediately returns to the warehouse.


    When the truck driver saw that there were only their own people around him, he went to Director Guo doubtfully. "Chairman, I always feel that this situation is not right. We are the only people left here."


    As soon as the man looked up, it was not surprising that they were really the only ones left.


    He immediately looked around with vigilance, and then looked at his son. "Forget it, this business is not going to be done. We''re going to withdraw."


    Just when the truck driver had got on the bus, the anti drug police had arrived.


    "Don''t move. You are surrounded. Put down your weapons."


    Seeing this, everyone took out their weapons from the car and fired at the anti drug police.


    Director Guo immediately took his son and ran to the warehouse. He broke the glass door with a gun handle. Now he knows his situation very well. If he wants to drive away, he will not escape. Now the only way is to catch the hostages.

 Chapter 576

    When they entered the warehouse, they immediately went to find the hostages.


    "Xiaomian, this pistol is for you. Remember, you must live."


    Guo Mian nodded, there was no timidity on his face, only cold.


    A worker timidly shrinks in the corner. Suddenly, a cold object is standing on his temple


    "Hands up, get out."


    When Lingxi saw that the drug owl aimed his gun at the hostage, he lowered his voice and said to Chi Jingyu beside him, "you are staying here. You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Although she told Chi Jingyu to let him stay in the same place, she went out. Chi Jingyu took her arm and said, "wait a minute, where are you going?"


    "I''ll save the hostage. I can''t let the drug lord escape. Otherwise, it may take another 15 years to catch him again."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Chi Jingyu clenched his fist, "no, no, have you forgotten what you promised me before?"


    Because of the emergency, Lingxi didn''t pay attention to the word "I" he said. She just looked back and glared at his eyes sternly, "Chi Jingyu, let me go. It''s not only about a human life. If you let him go, he will harm more people. If you are obedient, stay here, your sister-in-law will be safe."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Chi Jingyu''s eyebrows twisted and his hands loosened. At that moment, he was convinced by Lingxi.


    Lingxi immediately walked cautiously towards them along the wall of the warehouse.


    "Director Guo" took the hostages and went out, "you''d better put down your guns. Be careful if I shake my hand, his head will explode."


    Workers face timid, "please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Pei Shan was dressed in a black police uniform. After making a gesture, the police exposed in the light immediately put the gun on the ground, while the police in the dark still kept shooting posture, ready to shoot at any time.


    "Please don''t hurt the hostages. You can ask for anything."


    "All of you step back and get out of the gate. Besides, let all my people come here."


    Fortunately, there were survivors in the car, otherwise he would have been alone.


    Hearing what he said, Pei Shan made a sign, and the anti drug police standing in front of the car retreated one after another.


    The three drug dealers in the car immediately opened the door and ran down, holding guns to the door.


    They are not defensive behind, but Lingxi suddenly rushed out and stuck the drug owl''s neck with his hand. The drug owl was about to break free, but found that he could not break free at all.


    His voice alarmed the three drug dealers with guns.


    "You, put down your guns."


    The Drug Lord didn''t expect that there was someone behind him, so he had to shout, "put down your guns."


    Three drug dealers put down their guns one after another.


    When Xu Yizhi, who disguised as Chi Jingyu, saw the man behind Lingxi raise his hand and gun, he immediately yelled, "Lingxi, get down, be careful behind you."


    Just when Xu Yizhi was about to rush forward to block the gun, "Niannian" did not know when he came over and bit Guo Mian''s thigh root.


    "Ah -" Guo Mian a pain, the bullet will be slightly shot out of the way, and Ling Xi in Xu Yizhi mouth of the moment will lower his head.


    With a bang, it happened to hit the back of the drug lord''s head.


    Everyone watched him fall down in a daze


    Guo Mian had forgotten the pain and watched his father fall to the ground. Did he kill his father himself?

 Chapter 577

    On the other hand, the drug factory has also been controlled by the police. Only ou Mengxue escapes from the panic, and Mr. Yuan is missing.


    The drug lord "cober" they have been chasing for many years has finally been arrested, and the case of 15 years has finally come to an end, but in the dark, they are still sleeping with dangerous factors


    "Sister Pei, are you really not going to continue to be my agent? If you leave like this, I will cry for sure. "


    "The case of 15 years has finally come to an end. I''ve been an agent for 15 years. I''m really reluctant to leave, but I''ve finished the task assigned to me by the organization, so it''s time to go back to perform other tasks."


    "Sister Pei, can''t you really stay?"


    "I am an international anti drug police, and I have a heavier burden on my shoulders, so I have to go back to the organization. Besides, this task should have been completed by me, but I found a better and better you. Facts have proved that you have done very well. You are not only a good actor, but also a good soldier. Thank you, Lingxi. "


    Hear Pei elder sister suddenly say so sensational words, Ling Xi''s nose a sour, "Pei elder sister, if you need help, you can tell me at any time."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Pei Shan opened her arms and slowly hugged Lingxi, "Lingxi, you girl..."


    "Sister Pei, if you want me to play a role next time, make an appointment in advance."


    Pei Shan slowly released her arm. "By the way, the dog named Nian Nian is very suitable for drug enforcement. Are you interested in sending it to training?"


    "Sister Pei -"


    hearing Ling Xi''s tone lengthened, Pei Shan said with a smile, "OK, I know. I won''t take your dog away."


    "Mm-hmm, what''s the situation with Yao ru?"


    "Yao Ru was taken to the drug treatment center, and her daughter was given to her father."


    "Yao Tiantian''s father seems to be a drunkard. Is that ok?"


    "After all, it''s Yao Tiantian''s guardian. Don''t think so much about it."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi came home, she saw Xu Yizhi holding dog food in her hand and feeding "Niannian" and "Yueyue" affectionately.


    It''s a miracle.


    "Honey, what are you doing here?"


    "They''re hungry." After seeing Lingxi, Xu Yizhi immediately lowers her head with a guilty heart. I don''t know if she found out that day.


    "Didn''t you always dislike dogs?"


    "After all, they are members of our family. Naturally, we should be kind to them."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi secretly smiles, but she still dare not admit it.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for" year after year ", Jingyu, who blocked the gun for me, might have died. I feel chilly when I think about it now. I owe Chi Jingyu my life this time. I must repay him well in the future."


    As he said it, he observed it without any trace. "Husband, how can I thank him?"


    "Don''t repay him." Xu Yizhi said calmly.


    "Why? Most of the plays are about saving lives. You should use your body to show your kindness. " Lingxi only said half of the words, Xu Yizhi could not calm down, "that day is my disguised Chi Jingyu."


    Xu Yizhi didn''t hear the sound, so she raised her eyes to see Lingxi, and found that her eyes were moist, with a trace of banter.


    "Lingxi, I''m sorry I''m just too afraid to lose you... "


    Lingxi squats down slowly, hugs Xu Yizhi''s neck tightly, "Xu Yizhi, I hate you."

 Chapter 578

    All the dog food on Xu Yizhi''s hand was scattered on the ground. After licking it clean, "Niannian" and "Yueyue" left contentedly, and no longer disturbed their world.


    When Yizhi heard Lingxi say that he hated himself, his heart was slightly tight, "Lingxi, you..."


    "I hate you regardless of your own safety, hate your self righteous, if you really something, I will live in pain all my life, I love you so much, why don''t you cherish your life?"


    The original is this meaning, Xu Yizhi''s eyes show a touch of relief, he did not expect that Lingxi so care about him.


    "Do you know, just a little bit, the bullet will kill you, do you know?"


    Xu Yizhi put his big palm on the back of Lingxi''s head, "I know, but You are better than everything in my eyes. I can''t watch you, but I can''t do anything myself. "


    Lingxi gently beat his chest, "you have to promise me that you are not allowed to pretend to be Chi Jingyu in the future, otherwise I will never talk to you again."


    "Well, I see."


    Xu Yizhi gently pushed aside Lingxi, saw that her face had been covered with tears, and painfully wiped her with finger pulp.


    "If you cry again, it won''t look good."


    Lingxi immediately opened his eyes, "do you think I''m not good-looking?"


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes twinkled with the look of doting, "of course not, you cry the appearance is also very beautiful, beautiful, but, your tears will flow into my heart, don''t believe you touch here." Xu Yizhi took her hand and covered it in his heart.


    He''ll be upset.


    Lingxi''s eyes are stained with a smile. Her husband is always so provocative. I don''t know where he learned it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Every year, come here."


    When Lingxi saw Xu Yizhi''s doghouse specially made for "Niannian" and "Yueyue", she couldn''t help laughing. How could president Xu be like a person doing such things?


    "Husband, are you really not afraid of dogs now?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi put his hand on Niannian''s head, gently stroked its soft hair, and Niannian lay down on his leg.


    Seeing this harmonious scene, Ling Xi''s eyes raise a smile. Of course, she knows that when she and Xiao Nuo are not at home, she will put the dog in the cage. It''s not easy for them to be recognized by Yi Zhi now.


    "Today, sister Pei told me that she wanted to train our dogs to be drug dogs."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi frowned slightly, "no, they are just pet dogs, not suitable for drug enforcement dogs."


    In fact, it was just an excuse that he didn''t want to let "Nian Nian" and "Yue Yue" leave.


    Lingxi chuckled, "I think so, too."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yizhi brought "Niannian" and "Yueyue" to the company, the employees were shocked. It was the first time that they saw president Xu bring his pet to the company. President Xu was walking in the front and two dogs were playing in the back.


    Chi Jingyu was still chatting with them at the front desk. As soon as he looked back, he saw such a beautiful picture. He immediately ran forward and said, "brother, how did you bring your dog to the company?"


    "To work."


    Choked by his two words, Chi Jingyu jokingly said, "what''s the position you give them?"


    "Bodyguard."


    "Are you teasing me? How can a dog be a bodyguard? "

 Chapter 579

    Xu Yizhi looked at the eye pool Jingyu, lips slightly tilted, gently "um" a.


    Chi Jingyu went up again, "brother, what does this" Er "mean?"


    Chi Jingyu followed Xu Yizhi to the office. Xu Yizhi said, "I''ll give you a task. From today on, you are their housekeeper."


    "Housekeeper, you mean The housekeeper of the two dogs? "Dog housekeeper?"


    "That''s right. I''ll take them to the injection and the beauty salon later."


    Chi Jingyu looks at him strangely. He always thinks that it''s good to have them locked up in a cage. Unexpectedly, he even asks him to take them to a beauty salon


    "Brother, what are you stimulated by?"


    Xu Yizhi''s lips slightly hook, seems to be in a good mood, "to call all the members of the planning department to a meeting."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the planning department are puzzled. In general, the president will only ask the heads of all departments and directors to come to this meeting room for a meeting. I didn''t expect that it was all the people in their planning department today.


    "Do you think our planning department is going to lay off staff?"


    "Impossible. If it''s a layoff, just let the person in charge inform us directly?"


    "It''s not good for us to have a meeting anyway."


    "I used to look at the president from a distance, but I didn''t expect that I could finally see the president from a close distance today. Even the layoff was worth it."


    "I hope our planning department didn''t offend the president."


    "Come on, stop it. Here comes the president."


    When Xu Yizhi walked into the meeting room, everyone immediately kept quiet. When they saw Xu Yizhi''s gently bent lips, they were suddenly relieved. It seems that today''s layoff should not be.


    When Xu Yizhi was seated, the director of the planning department carefully asked, "president, all the staff of our planning department are here. What''s the content of our meeting today?"


    "I need you to plan a wedding."


    "Planning a wedding? But President, we have only planned some projects and some designs. We really haven''t dealt with this wedding. "


    Originally, Xu Yizhi was still in a good mood, but after hearing his words, his eyes immediately became cold, "never involved?"


    The planning director immediately shivered and said, "president, although we have not been involved, we can try. As the planning director of Hsu group, trying and innovation have always been our criteria."


    Xu Yizhi moved his eyes.


    The planning director was in a cold sweat and was relieved. "President, I have another question. I don''t know what style the protagonist of this wedding likes? We also have a reference. "


    "The grandest."


    Hearing what president Xu said, everyone looked at each other.


    It must be somebody.


    "Does the president want Chinese style or European style?"


    When Xu Yizhi looked at him again, the planning director thought that he had just said something wrong. After thinking about it carefully, he immediately apologized, "sorry, President, does the main character of this wedding want Chinese style or European and American style?"


    The director of planning specially emphasized the words "the protagonist of the wedding".


    "I''ll ask my wife first."


    When Xu Yizhi walked out of the meeting room with a mobile phone, all the people left in the seat were stunned. Did they hear it right?

 Chapter 580

    Xu Yi one goes out, but inside the meeting room it is fried.


    "Just now Xu always said that he wanted the most grand wedding."


    "And ask his wife."


    The third continued, "so what''s the main character of this wedding?"


    "The president and his wife!"


    "My God, didn''t you say that Mr. Xu had been married before? How do you get married now? "


    "No, no, I think it''s because they''ve got a marriage certificate, but they haven''t had a wedding yet."


    "The hearts of thousands of girls are going to be broken. I didn''t expect that President Xu would really get married."


    "I don''t know who the happiest woman is? Can enter our big president''s eye


    "I think, our president Xu must have a very high vision. With his cold face, most girls will be scared when they see him. I think her psychological endurance must be very strong."


    At this time, Lingxi is in the general manager''s office.


    "Lingxi, now Pei Shan has gone, do you have any favorite agent?"


    "What about Wiener?"


    Zhu Wenyuan shook his head. "Since Yao Ru''s incident was exposed, Weiner has handed in her resignation. I don''t think she will be an agent in the future."


    "How could that be? By the way, my assistant Jiang Shu should be competent. "


    "But Jiang Shu had no experience as an agent before. After all, you are now from Yiling company..."


    Before he overheard a news about Lingxi, Mr. Xu handed over the management to Lingxi. That is to say, Lingxi is now the real boss of Yiling company, and he is just a worker for Lingxi. Although he doubted the authenticity of the news, he would rather believe it.


    "What''s in Yiling?"


    When Zhu Wenyuan saw that he almost let slip, he immediately said, "nothing. Now Yao Ru has gone, Qin Yuelan has also left Yiling. The next star in our company is you. I''m afraid Jiang Shu will delay you."


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s a very good person, so I hope you can give her a chance."


    "Well, well, that''s settled."


    Just walked out from Zhu Zong''s office, Lingxi''s mobile phone rang.


    Lingxi saw that there was no one around, so she answered the phone with ease, "hello? Husband, what''s the matter? "


    "Do you like Chinese style or European style?"


    "What?" Ling Xi smell speech tiny a Leng, suddenly think of before to his promise, as long as the task is over, immediately and he held a wedding, "husband, you said that shouldn''t be our wedding?"


    "Yes, what style do you like."


    Lingxi''s face raised a sweet smile, gently leaning against the wall, and a little shy, "I All right. "


    Xu Yizhi on the other side of the phone also raised his lips, "OK, I''ll take care of this. In the next ten days, you just have to be at ease Be my Mrs. Xu. "


    Ten days!!


    Hear the memory of hanging up the phone, Ling Xi''s heart has two points of tension and worry, three points of excitement, and five points of sweetness.


    But somehow, there was a little more panic in her heart.


    Her heart beat faster and faster, and Lingxi stretched out her hand to cover her heart.


    She knew that the matter could not be concealed any more. No matter how afraid she was, Xu Yizhi had the right to know what happened that night.


    Even if you can''t get happiness easily, it will be destroyed like this Remember, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so selfish.

 Chapter 581

    When Lingxi and Jiang Shu got out of Yiling company and got on their special bus, they didn''t notice that the driver had changed.


    "Xiao Li, take Jiang Shu home first."


    After the car started, Jiang Shu''s mind was focused on what Ling Xi had just said.


    "Lingxi, I can continue to be your assistant, but the agent I''m afraid I''ll delay you. "


    , "as like as two peas said," what you said is exactly the same as Zhu Zong. I know your ability. Don''t be modest. Besides, I hope my agent won''t become the second ou Mengxue. In a word, I believe in you. Please don''t let me down my trust in you. "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, the driver in the driver''s seat scratched his eyes fiercely.


    At the same time, Jiang Shu''s fingers also trembled, "OK, I will try my best to be your economic man."


    Just as they talked, Jiang Shu felt something was wrong. "Xiao Li, this is not the way to my home."


    "Not the way to your house, of course." I''ll take you to huangquan road.


    Hear her voice, two people looked at each other, eyes dye dignified color, "Ou Mengxue, how can you be here?"


    "To take you to a good place, of course."


    Jiang Shu immediately to open the door, but found that the door has been oumengxue from the car anti lock, how also can''t open.


    "You''re crazy. Stop the car or we''ll call the police."


    Ou Mengxue did not pay attention to Jiang Shu.


    "Lingxi, if you don''t want to know my secret, now I can open the door and let you jump down. If you break your leg and scratch your face, you can''t blame me. You choose by yourself."


    Ling Xi took Jiang Shu''s hand and nodded placidly, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Shu can''t help but clench her fist. Her sister has gone astray. She can do anything like murder and arson.


    "Lingxi, don''t listen to her. She has lost her humanity."


    Ou Mengxue raised her lips and said, "it seems that your little assistant hasn''t told you anything. I''ll tell you later."


    Ling Xi''s heart has long been suspicious. Since she can''t escape, it''s better to listen to her secret.


    Just when the planning department is discussing how to plan the wedding, Chi Jingyu suddenly rushes into the conference room and says a few words in a hurry in Xu Yizhi''s ear.


    "What did you say?"


    After saying these four words, Xu Yizhi immediately got up and followed Chi Jingyu out with a flustered look.


    People in the planning department don''t know, so.


    When Xu Yizhi saw the driver Xiao Li, his face became gloomy. "When did you find that the car was driven away?"


    "Just after Miss Lingxi came out of the company."


    Hearing the driver''s words, Xu Yizhi''s heart tightened and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Lingxi can''t drive, so the driver


    Xu Yizhi immediately picked up the mobile phone to call Lingxi, but no one answered. When he wanted to call Jiang Shu, he found that he didn''t have her mobile phone number, "Jingyu, do you know the contact information of your sister-in-law assistant?"


    "Yes, I''ll call her right now."


    After several times of fighting, Chi Jingyu shook his head anxiously, "still can''t get through, sister-in-law, they won''t have anything wrong?"


    One of Xu Yi''s fists hit the wall.


    "Well, I knew that I had installed a positioning system in my sister-in-law''s mobile phone."

 Chapter 582

    After hearing Chi Jingyu''s words, Xu Yizhi remembered that the mobile phone he had given to Lingxi had location tracking function, so he immediately turned on his mobile phone!


    When Chi Jingyu saw Xu Yizhi''s sister-in-law''s location on his mobile phone, he was quietly relieved that he still had foresight.


    At this time, ou Mengxue has stopped at the edge of the cliff, under the cliff is the sea, but there is no meaning to get off.


    "So you are bringing us here. It''s not a good place."


    Ling Xi leisurely tone, let Ou Mengxue heart unhappy up, "Ling Xi, you are really not afraid of death?"


    "Don''t you mean to tell me your secret? It''s a pity to die without hearing your secret. "


    He naturally knew the extreme psychology of Ou Mengxue.


    And now, only to stabilize the mood of Ou Mengxue.


    "Well, I''ll tell you my secret." Anyway, everyone will die together in a moment.


    "Actually, the real ou Mengxue is dead. My name is Ou Manwen."


    Lingxi''s heart is like a boat on the sea. After the baptism of wind and rain, it suddenly sinks.


    "You don''t look surprised at all?" O''manwen squinted slightly.


    "If I guess right, are you twins? When I was in college, you wanted to frame me, you wanted to hurt my children, right? "


    "So you know all about it."


    "I just want to ask you why?"


    "From childhood to adulthood, my sister has always loved me. She will leave me the best things. When I was a child, I swore in my heart that I would repay her when I grow up. But who knows, one day, she gave this love to another person, that is you."


    Just listen to her so a say, Ling Xi in the mind then guess a probably, perhaps, she is envious of oneself, this is like the child can envy oneself beloved toy be robbed by others the same.


    "My sister and I have less and less time for heart to heart talk. However, you are in every chat, just like you are her own sister. Later, I did something wrong. I threw your child away. When my sister knew it, she asked me to turn myself in. I thought, how could there be such a sister in the world? Maybe it''s because God pitied me. I just gave her a little push. As a result... "


    Hearing oumanwen''s words, Lingxi''s heart kept trembling and her face became excited. "Did you kill her? You killed her? "


    "No, I didn''t kill her. It was the truck driver who killed his sister. I just pushed her a little. Lingxi, if it wasn''t for you, my sister would never have died."


    "Oumengxue, no, oumanwen, she''s your sister. How can you do that?" Lingxi is going to pinch her neck.


    When ou Manwen was about to step on the accelerator, Jiang Shuli said: "Manwen, I beg you, don''t go wrong again. My sister has always loved you."


    Ou Manwen''s eyes were a little dull at her feet. "You just What are you talking about? "


    Lingxi''s eyes flashed a trace of tears, "you are ou Mengxue, right?"


    Uncle Jiang sighed and nodded, "Lingxi, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for Manwen. In fact, it was my sister who gave you the medicine. If I had told you the truth at that time, if I hadn''t exchanged identity with Manwen, all the tragedies would not have happened."

 Chapter 583

    Ou Manwen widened her eyes, as if she had seen a mirage. She thought it was incredible, "sister, is it really you? How can you still be alive? I saw with my own eyes that you were hit by that big truck and covered with blood. How can you still be alive? "


    "Fortunately, the driver saved me. Otherwise, I might have been gone four years ago. At that time, my whole body was covered with blood, and my vocal cords were damaged. In desperation, the driver paid all the money in advance to take me to have plastic surgery and repair my voice."


    "Manwen, do you still remember that we grew up in the welfare home from the time we can remember, and you and I are the only ones who depend on each other. If it''s not for the adoption of our adoptive parents, maybe it''s another situation. Manwen, stop it. My sister always loves you. If it''s not because you''ve done something wrong, my sister won''t take you to surrender to her."


    Ou Mengxue cried out crazily, "I hate Lingxi. I just hate her. After I''ve done so many wrong things, I can''t stop. Even if I live, I just regret my whole life in that prison. In fact, I''ve thought about it before I came here. It''s a big deal that we all end up together."


    "Manwen, don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I owe you my life. I regret it. This time, I''ll let you go."


    In between, she had a new idea.


    "Or so well, sister, you take me to go, we go to a place where no one knows us, go abroad can also, you are my last relatives, after so many things, I know, I can''t do without you, sister, as long as Lingxi died, all this will end, we sisters can live happily."


    Jiang Shu took a look at Lingxi. Somehow, Lingxi understood her meaning.


    "Well, I promise you, my sister will take you away, and we will live in a place where no one knows us."


    "Sister, is that true? Are you really not lying to me? "


    "My sister won''t lie to you any more." There was a light in Jiang Shu''s eyes.


    Oumanwen wiped the tears from her face and took out a small hand gun from under the seat.


    "Sister, as long as you kill Lingxi, I will believe you."


    Jiang Shu did not expect that she had a pistol in her hand. "Manwen, where did you get this pistol from?"


    "It''s from Cobb, you know? It''s the drug lord who was caught not long ago. Hahaha, I should hate Lingxi more. It''s all because of her. Chi Jiayang fell in love with Shen Bingxi, who was sent by her. In the end, he went to prison. It''s all because of her. My second man died in my hand. It''s all because of her. I was shot dead by his son when I finally found the support. "


    Ou Mengxue''s state looks a little crazy, "ha ha ha, it''s really ironic. From the moment I escaped, I thought about how to kill her, whether to cut her to pieces, or to torture her to death by other means."


    There is no fluctuation in Lingxi''s heart. She knows that oumengxue is a madman now.


    "Sister, please help me kill her. We have to get out of here."


    Just when Jiang Shu was about to pick up the gun in her hand, ou Manwen suddenly said, "forget it, sister, your hands are not stained with human blood, so I''d better do it myself."

 Chapter 584

    "Manwen, wait a minute."


    "Sister, do you want to go back?"


    "Of course not. I mean, can we get off first? If we shoot in the car, the blood will be splashed everywhere. If we drive back and are seen, it will be bad. "


    No matter whether she is really thinking for herself or not, what she said really makes sense, "OK, let''s get out of the car first."


    As soon as the door button opened, Jiang Shu immediately went to open the door and walked out of the car with Lingxi.


    "Manwen, my sister asked you for the last time. Do you really refuse to let Lingxi go?"


    Jiang Shu stands in front of Lingxi without any trace.


    "Jiang Shu, what are you doing? Get out of the way. " When she learned that the real dream snow is by her side, how happy she is, but Lingxi doesn''t want Jiang Shu to block bullets for her.


    "Lingxi, you must listen to me this time. Ou Mengxue has hurt me once, and will never hurt me again this time."


    Before Ling Xi said anything, ou Manwen raised her gun and pointed at Jiang Shu.


    "Sister, I know you are deceiving me, but also, in your eyes, Lingxi is always more important than me. Since you want to protect her, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Wait a minute." Lingxi immediately yelled.


    "What? Do you have any last words? "


    "You are right. I do have words, but not last words. Do you think Shen Bingxi was sent by me to Chi Jiayang?"


    While talking, Ling Xi came out from behind Jiang Shu. Every time she said a word, she took a step forward.


    After Jiang Shu, she showed a firm look, that is to let her trust their own meaning.


    "Isn''t Shen Bingxi sent by you?"


    "How could Shen Bingxi be sent by me? Since I married Yi Zhi, I have no him in my heart. But you always think that I like Chi Jiayang. Is it because of this and your coveting of Chi''s property that I married him? "


    "Lingxi, you bitch."


    Just when oumanwen was about to shoot, Lingxi had already come to her unconsciously. She was sharp eyed and quick handed. She immediately clasped her wrist, lifted it up, and the gunshot rang out.


    Jiang Shu subconsciously covered her ears, and her heart would jump out of her throat. "Lingxi, be careful."


    Fortunately, oumanwen had been ready, and immediately took out another gun in her own waist, which was against Lingxi''s waist.


    Lingxi''s body is stiff, she didn''t expect that oumanwen has another one.


    Jiang Shu opened her eyes wide and opened her mouth slightly. "Ou Manwen, don''t mess with me."


    Ou Manwen moved her gun up slowly from her waist to her temple.


    "Lingxi, didn''t you think of it? I''ve known for a long time that your shooting is very good and your martial arts are also very good. Naturally, you need to be more defensive. Fortunately, it''s also useful. "


    "O''manwen, you''re going to kill me today. It''s my life, I think."


    In the past life, you ruined my life. The most regretful thing at that time was to remember him and his children. In this life, my regret was still theirs.


    If she had another chance to be born again


    Remember, I''m sorry, I''m going to break my promise.


    Also, thank you for giving me all my love. Unfortunately, I didn''t tell you the truth before I died.


    Xu Yizhi, I love you, baby, afterlife, I also want to be your mother.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 585

    Jiang Shu screamed, and even knelt down, "Manwen, sister, please, please let Lingxi go, OK? I''ll give you my life. "


    Ou Manwen looks at Jiang Shu kneeling on the ground and laughs like she is crazy. "Sister, you kneel for her? But what to do? The more you do, the more I want her to die. "


    Lingxi immediately yelled: "Jiang Shu, you don''t have to ask her, can you bring a word for me? I haven''t told you before that my man is Xu Yizhi, President of Xu group. Please tell him to live well and raise our son. I will love him forever. "


    Lingxi''s heart is calm, she does not belong to this world, now, maybe just make up for the regret of previous life, return to the yellow spring.


    Just as Lingxi closed her eyes, she heard a familiar voice coming from her ear, "Lingxi, don''t worry."


    When oumanwen saw someone coming, she pulled the trigger and said, "it''s president Xu, president Xu. Do you want a hero to save the United States?"


    When Lingxi heard the familiar voice, she opened her eyes and said, "remember, how can you find here?"


    Xu Yizhi didn''t answer, his eyes were full of cold, especially when he saw oumanwen put the pistol against Lingxi''s temple, his breath seemed to come from the hell fire washing, "put down the gun."


    Xu Yi one step by step approach, that low and cold voice, let Ou Manwen''s hand can''t help shaking, "you don''t come here, if you take another step, I''ll shoot."


    Just now, when Xu Yizhi didn''t come, Lingxi''s heart was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, but now that she remembered it, she suddenly remembered her previous life.


    There was a scene like this in her previous life. It happened after her father came back. She was once kidnapped by ou Manwen and Chi Jiayang. Somehow, Xu Yizhi found her.


    At that time, in front of them is a knife, oumanwen told Xu Yizhi, as long as Lingxi killed him, Lingxi can live.


    At that time, she knew that Xu Yizhi was willing to give up her life for her own sake. When Xu Yizhi held her hand and stabbed the knife into his heart, all the panic spread to the cells of her whole body.


    However, the scene in front of her made her tremble.


    When Xu Yizhi heard ou Manwen''s words, he immediately stopped.


    "Remember, you go."


    Ling Xi''s eyes show unprecedented panic. If ou Manwen only has a pistol in her hand, maybe she can try it, but now She can only be controlled by others.


    Xu Yizhi looked at Lingxi''s eyes, is that kind of expression, he does not want to let Lingxi get a little hurt, "Ou Mengxue, I come to exchange Lingxi."


    Jiang Shu looked at him in shock, "president Xu?"


    When Lingxi heard his words, his pupils were full of fear, "remember, don''t, you don''t know what happened to me."


    There was a smile in oumanwen''s eyes, and things became more and more interesting. "I didn''t expect that President Xu was willing to give up his life for such a woman. President Xu must not know something interesting. Lingxi, did you tell him personally? Or shall I tell him? "


    When ou Manwen said the last two sentences, she pasted them in Lingxi''s ear.


    The two guns in her hands, one against Lingxi''s temple, the other against her heart.

 Chapter 586

    A drop of tears fell from Lingxi''s cheek, and stopped its rush in an instant. Maybe this thing can stop Yizhi''s mind of saving himself.


    "Xu Yizhi, thank you for your love for me, but there is one thing I have been hiding from you. In fact, Xiao Nuo is not my friend''s child, he is my child. My innocence was destroyed five years ago, and I was pregnant not long ago. Ten months later, I gave birth to Xiao Nuo without telling you. If it wasn''t for some mistakes, I wouldn''t share with my child Open, Xu Yizhi, now you know why I don''t want to think of five years ago! A woman like me should be a disgrace to you all your life? "


    Man''s eyes across a touch of pain, is that he gave the spirit Xi too deep hurt.


    "Xu Yizhi, you go, you go! Kick me out of your heart. I''m not worth your love. "


    Seeing Lingxi''s pain, oumanwen laughs, "ha ha, Xu Yizhi, do you hear me? Your woman has given you such a tall green hat. Do you want her to die? "


    Xu Yizhi didn''t even look at her. "Lingxi, thank you for saying this to me today. I kept something from you. Five years ago, the man who destroyed your innocence was me, the one who made you pregnant was me, Xiao Nuo''s father, or me."


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Lingxi has not said anything, but oumanwen exclaimed.


    "Remember it?" Lingxi looked at him in disbelief, thinking that he was just comforting himself.


    "Five years ago that day, I was calculated by others. I didn''t hold it for a while, so I had a relationship with you. So Lingxi, you can only be my woman in your life. No one will love you more than me."


    "In retrospect, are you telling the truth?" This time, the tears in Lingxi''s eyes were excited. It turned out that she had been walking around for so long, and her first time was for him. Xiaonuo''s father was also him.


    If she had known that, where would she have so many worries? Maybe now and I have a second child.


    "Lingxi, what I said is true."


    Oumanwen''s face changed, and she looked a little gloomy. I didn''t expect that a play she had painstakingly arranged was ruined by Xu Yizhi.


    "Xu Yizhi, I just wanted to kill Lingxi, but now I''ve changed my mind. She killed my three men. Since Lingxi loves you so much, I want to let her taste the taste of losing her lover. Just now you said that you would replace her with yourself. Is that still a count?"


    "Xu Yizhi, if you dare to promise, I will hate you all my life."


    Lingxi, even if you hate me, I have to do it.


    Xu Yizhi took a painful look at Lingxi and nodded decidedly, "of course."


    "Xu Yizhi, if you die, I won''t live alone. Anyway, I don''t belong to this time and space."


    Hearing her words, Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed slightly. Just as she was about to raise her leg, ou Manwen suddenly called out: "stop."


    Xu Yizhi immediately stopped.


    Oumanwen came out from behind Lingxi, the gun in her left hand pointed at Lingxi, and the gun in her right hand pointed at Xu Yizhi.


    Immediately, he threw out his right-hand gun. "Now I think of a new way to play. Only one of you can live."

 Chapter 587

    In this way, the game is really much more interesting, no matter who died, the result is what she wants to see.


    When Lingxi sees oumanwen throwing the pistol to the ground, she suddenly feels that the opportunity has come. As long as oumanwen takes it lightly, she may have a chance.


    "Every 30 seconds, if you haven''t made a choice, I''ll shoot each of you in turn. Our game begins. 1..."


    When ou Manwen shouts out the numbers, Jiang Shu''s heart stops beating. "Ou Manwen, you madman."


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxi does not have any hesitation, before Xu Yizhi has any movement, then snatched the pistol from the ground.


    Her lips slightly a hook, the pistol pointed to his head, intended to take advantage of oumanwen distracted moment, shot her again, "remember, I still have a lot of scenery did not go with you to see, there are a lot of love things did not go with you to do, there are many sweet words, did not say to you."


    Just when Lingxi opens her mouth, oumanwen seems to know her mind. She points a gun at Xu Yizhi. She immediately goes to Xu Yizhi''s back and points a gun at him. "Lingxi, if you dare to play any tricks, I''ll kill him immediately, and my sister. Please stand ten meters away, or I can''t guarantee their lives."


    In desperation, Jiang Shu had to step back a few steps.


    Ling Xi starts to worry, ou Manwen''s mind is too careful, especially at this time.


    "Oumanwen, you said that one of us can survive. When I die, you are not allowed to hurt Yizhi."


    "Of course, after all, I have nothing to do with the president of Xu''s group. If you die, of course I won''t do anything to him."


    With her ability to change her mind, she didn''t believe that she would not hurt Xu Yizhi.


    However, if Lingxi died like this, it would be really cheap for her.


    As soon as the words fell, he shot Xu Yizhi in the leg.


    "Remember it!" Lingxi opened her eyes, and her whole heart was frightened.


    "I''m sorry, it''s 30 seconds. It''s your turn next."


    Xu Yizhi just snorted and immediately rushed to Lingxi and held her neck tightly. "Lingxi, listen to me, you are my woman in this life. In my eyes, your life is better than everything. Think about it, we still have xiaonuo. You are his mother. We finally found our son. How can you have the heart to leave him?"


    Lingxi and Xu Yizhi are really interlinked. They are all looking for an opportunity for oumanwen to relax her vigilance.


    Lingxi sees the right time, slowly puts down the hand with the gun and puts it on Xu Yizhi''s neck. At this time, Lingxi fires a shot at oumanwen, and oumanwen falls down.


    The gun in Lingxi''s hand also immediately fell to the ground, tightly embracing Xu Yizhi''s neck, "Yizhi, I was really scared just now, I thought I would never see you again."


    Xu Yizhi is also in a moment of relief, will Lingxi embrace into his arms, a palm against the back of Lingxi''s head, the other palm to comfort her back, and then took out a hand, with her hand on his chest, "you see how afraid I am, how afraid of losing you, after not to do such a dangerous thing."

 Chapter 588

    Lingxi put her ear on it and listened to the beating of Yizhi''s heart. Finally, she felt at ease, "Yizhi, your leg..."


    "Don''t talk. Let me hold you for a moment."


    When Chi Jingyu arrived, he saw Xu Yizhi and Lingxi embracing each other on the ground. His heart was as tight as a string. Then he relaxed and sat in the car, his mind was a little erratic.


    However They didn''t notice o''manwen lying on the ground.


    Jiang Shu has been scared to collapse on the ground, her eyes fell on oumanwen, oumanwen suffer.


    Manwen, you''ve done too many wrong things. You can''t wash away your sin even if you live in this world. You''d better go all the way!


    When she read it in her heart, she saw ou Manwen''s arm move. Jiang Shu thought she was blinded.


    "Lingxi, be careful."


    When she heard Jiang Shu''s voice, ou Manwen stood up and shot Xu Yizhi on the shoulder.


    "Remember it."


    "I''m fine."


    Xu Yizhi let go and covered his back shoulder.


    Lingxi is about to get the gun dropped on the ground, but Jiang Shu tries her best to knock ou Manwen out, just falling on the edge of the cliff.


    And Jiang Shu herself also rushed to the edge of the cliff with inertia, but she did not realize the danger.


    "O''manwen, from today on, I don''t have any relationship with you any more. I really regret that I didn''t expose your crime in time."


    Oumanwen''s mouth shed a trace of blood, from the edge of the cliff to get up, "sister, I love you so much, why do you always so eccentric?"


    After that, he looked at the turbulent sea water under the cliff and laughed madly, "ha ha ha Sister, I''ll be lonely when I''m alone. Why don''t you come with me? "


    As soon as oumanwen''s voice fell, she went to pull Jiang Shu''s body, "ah -"


    seeing this, Lingxi immediately went to help Jiang Shu, but the cliff was too slippery, and she almost slipped down.


    Xu Yizhi also immediately went forward to help, for fear that Lingxi would slip and fall.


    However, when Lingxi pushes Jiang Shu onto the cliff, oumanwen grabs her wrist.


    Because there is a slope, ou Manwen will lie on the slope, holding Lingxi firmly.


    Xu Yizhi sees her body lean back and immediately hugs Lingxi''s waist, but the sole of her shoes is a bit slippery. In addition, she is shot in her leg. Without thinking much, she pushes Lingxi up, but her body is out of balance.


    Oumanwen''s hands were empty, and immediately fell down, "ah -"


    "brother -"


    "president Xu -"


    as soon as Lingxi looked back, her heart almost stopped beating, "Yizhi -"


    Lingxi could only watch Xu Yizhi roll down the cliff so helplessly.


    "I remember --" just as Lingxi was about to jump down, Jiang Shu hugged her waist tightly, "Lingxi, calm down."


    "Ah - remember it - remember it -" Ling Xi burst into tears.


    Although Chi Jingyu is also in pain, he stands in front of Lingxi with his remaining sense


    ¡­¡­


    "Did I really say I wanted a divorce before?" "No "That''s good. We''ll never divorce, OK?" "Good."


    "I hate you regardless of your own safety, hate your self righteous, if you really something, I will live in pain all my life, I love you so much, why don''t you cherish your life?"


    "Husband, you''re not talking about our wedding, are you?" "Yes, what style do you like?" "I All right. " "Well, I''ll take care of this. In the next ten days, you just have to be at ease Be my Mrs. Xu


    Before losing consciousness, Xu Yizhi''s mind is full of little things with Lingxi. Lingxi, I love your heart and will never change

 Chapter 589

    "This matter must be kept secret so as not to cause unnecessary speculation."


    "And don''t tell the old man."


    When Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan know this, they plan to hide it from the old man for the first time.


    "I see, uncle." Chi Jingyu reluctantly cheered up.


    The police have been in the salvage, Lingxi eyes empty to sit on the ground, staring at the cliff slope, remember it is from there.


    Su Zhiyan painfully closed her eyes and nestled in Xu Xinrong''s arms, "Lao Xu, the sea is so big, and it has been so long. Do you think our son has..."


    Xu Xinrong''s body slightly a Zheng, but still comfort Su Zhiyan, "Zhiyan, maybe our son Fu big life big, as long as don''t see the body, maybe there is still alive."


    Su Zhiyan''s face was covered with tears.


    "Zhiyan, now our daughter-in-law is the one who suffers the most. Don''t blame her for her son''s death!"


    "I know, I know." Su Zhiyan raises her eyes and sees Lingxi''s stupidity. Her heart is also in pain.


    "It''s coming up."


    I don''t know who yelled, but Lingxi finally woke up from her memory and immediately looked there.


    Everyone ran over.


    After looking at it, Chi Jingyu shook his head in a complicated mood. "It''s Ou Manwen."


    Her body was white in the sea.


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan immediately went forward and asked, "there is still one person here. Have you salvaged my son?"


    "I''m sorry, our underwater search and rescue personnel have tried their best. There are too many waves in this area. Our hope of finding survivors is very slim."


    "Officer Wu, can you send more people and let them go into the water to have a look?"


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xu."


    Jiangshu holding Lingxi to see the body, Jiangshu''s heart has no feelings.


    Lingxi''s eyes seemed to have nothing but dullness.


    "Lingxi I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for you to save me, maybe it wouldn''t have happened. "


    At this time, officer Wu received a phone call, "I''m really sorry, it''s too dangerous, so our staff have suspended the search and rescue work."


    "How can you do that? Now that a body has been recovered, can''t it take a little longer? "


    "Zhiyan, don''t say that." Seeing Su Zhiyan''s emotion, Xu Xinrong immediately comforted her and said, "let''s give up. Our son was shot and fell from such a high place. There''s no chance of survival. Let''s wake up."


    Seeing that Su Zhiyan is about to faint, Xu Xinrong immediately reaches out to help her.


    "Zhiyan, Zhiyan."


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor, how''s Elvis now?"


    Director Wilhelm is communicating with the doctor in English.


    Because of Elvis''s special status, they invited the doctor to their home.


    "Now the bullets on his shoulder and leg have been taken out, but we also found that his head seems to have been hit, and the specific situation is only known after the patient is awake."


    "It seems that this matter is very serious. Please don''t tell anyone about it, doctor."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t tell us what we know."

 Chapter 590

    "What are we going to do now, Willy? Would you like to inform his family first? "


    "Absolutely not. When we rescued him, he had already been shot. You should go to find out what happened to the Xu family first."


    At this time, the news of Xu Yizhi''s accident has been completely blocked, and it is claimed that President Xu has gone abroad.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know, Xi''er? Zi Di''s grades have come out. Guess how much he has done? "


    See Ling Xi or don''t speak, Meng Xin Yan had to say to himself, "he got 650 points, his mouth has been mumbling, said you promised him something."


    "Zimiao has been practicing this summer, so they haven''t come back to see you. Now they don''t know what they remember..."


    ¡­¡­ "Mother in law, do you think Xiao Xi is better recently?"


    Su Zhiyan came in with a lunch box, and Xu Xinrong came in immediately.


    Meng Xinyan looks sad and shakes his head. "I talk to Xi''er every day, but her words are less and less, just like suffering from autism."


    They didn''t expect it to be so serious The child... "


    Meng Xinyan always had a heart knot in his heart. He hesitated and said, "my father-in-law, my mother-in-law and my son-in-law are all in danger because of my Xi''er. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    "Mother in law, what are you talking about?" Xu Xinrong said discontentedly.


    Su Zhiyan gently took Meng Xinyan ''


    "Ding Dong -"


    Meng Xinyan wiped two tears and immediately went to open the door, "Jingyu, how come you are here now?"


    "Auntie, how is sister-in-law now?"


    "It''s still like that."


    As soon as Chi Jingyu came in, he saw that Xu Yizhi''s parents were also there. "Uncle, aunt, are you there too?"


    "Jingyu, what''s the situation in the company recently?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the company. Everything''s OK."


    "It''s hard for you."


    "Uncle, you''d better not say that. It''s right. My brother and sister-in-law are so kind to me. I must repay them. I''ll go to see my sister-in-law first and talk to her."


    When Chi Jingyu walks into Lingxi''s bedroom, he sees Lingxi sitting on the bed looking at her mobile phone.


    "What are you looking at, sister-in-law?"


    Chi Jingyu put his head forward and saw a picture of his brother and sister-in-law on his mobile phone.


    He didn''t know that Lingxi was blind, so he was not surprised, "sister-in-law, brother has No more


    Lingxi still didn''t respond.


    "You should wake up. You still have Xiao Nuo. What do you want him to do? Up to now, no one dares to tell him that his father is gone. "


    Hearing the word "xiaonuo", Lingxi finally has a response, "I remember that xiaonuo is me and his children, me and his children."


    Chi Jingyu''s face showed a trace of joy. Lingxi had a reaction to it.


    It seems that I have already told her.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, Xiao Nuo is your child. If you don''t take good care of Xiao Nuo, I will be angry."


    Lingxi looks at the only picture with Yizhi on her mobile phone. Tears blur her eyes. I will cheer up and take good care of our children.

 Chapter 591

    ¡­¡­ Two months later.


    "Lingxi, do you know what people say about you outside now?"


    Jiang Shu doesn''t like the name "Ou Mengxue". In her heart, ou Mengxue is dead. Now the living person is Jiang Shu.


    "What did you say about me?" Lingxi''s expression is cold. Since she lost her memory, her temperament has become a little lonely, like a porcelain doll without feelings.


    Jiang Shu sighed helplessly, "everyone says that you''ve taken poison. Now you''re hiding at home and dare not see people. Some people say that you''ve quit the performing arts circle, and you don''t even have a work in a year."


    Jiang Shu carefully observed Lingxi''s expression, and found that there was no expression. Although she looked a little cold, it also gave her a dull illusion.


    It seems that most of the time, Lingxi is in a daze.


    After a while, seeing that she still didn''t respond, Jiang Shu picked up her mobile phone and said, "just now Weifu came to me. He asked me Female No.1 in Haihu Bay, I wonder if you are still interested? It''s said that they have decided to play a leading role, but their leading role needs to be kept secret for the time being. I''ll give you a surprise when it comes to the release Lingxi


    Lingxi slightly revived, "no interest, don''t want to shoot."


    Hear Ling Xi say so, Jiang Shu sighs again, such a good opportunity to clarify, again by Ling Xi to miss, really let her worry.


    "Lingxi, don''t you really think about it?"


    Lingxi looks at Jiang Shu''s face, is so clear, she found that since that day, her world more than a few faces, face blindness seems to be cured.


    "No."


    Lingxi''s voice just fell, Xiao Nuo ran in, "Mom."


    When hearing Xiao Nuo''s voice, Lingxi''s eyes have emotion.


    "Little Nuo baby, come here, mother hold."


    Xiao Nuo immediately rushed into his mother''s arms, "Mom, Xiao Nuo hasn''t seen his father for a long time. Is he very busy?"


    Jiang Shudan''s heart Xi will be too sad again, and immediately change the topic, "Xiao Nuo, take your aunt to see ''Niannian''!"


    "Good!"


    But Lingxi said: "little Nuo baby, can mother take you to see your father?"


    Xiao Nuo nodded excitedly, "great."


    Jiang Shu immediately felt that Lingxi was crazy. "Lingxi, you know Where are you taking Xiao Nuo to see dad? "


    Lingxi didn''t speak, just put on clothes, holding xiaonuo''s hand, ready to go out.


    Jiang Shudan''s present state of mind Xi has no choice but to follow them, "Lingxi, put on the mask and hat, Lingxi..."


    See Ling Xi go out, a car also followed up.


    ¡­¡­ So she means amusement park!


    "Didn''t mom say she was going to take Xiao Nuo to see dad?" Xiao Nuo touched the back of his head and asked suspiciously.


    Lingxi gently laughed, like a breeze, "Xiao Nuo still remember, we came here together?"


    "Well, of course, xiaonuo remembers. Xiaonuo is in trouble."


    "There are memories of us and dad."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xiao Nuo nodded his head.


    "Mom, there''s a strange corn following us all the time."


    Lingxi and Jiangshu look back at the same time. Lingxi finds that she doesn''t know this person. But Jiangshu is a little familiar with his figure. She just wears a mask and can''t recognize him at a glance.

 Chapter 592

    Men see them looking at themselves, thought it was to recognize themselves, had to go forward, "Xi elder sister, long time no see."


    Hearing the sound, Lingxi immediately recognized who it was.


    "Dawn?"


    Dawn lowered his head to see this little guy, eyes slightly dim, "Xi elder sister, can we talk?"


    ¡­¡­


    When dawn takes off the mask, Lingxi looks at his face. It''s really fresh meat, white and tender, and his facial features are extremely delicate. Just such a face has the capital to charm all living beings. It seems that even if he has no talent, he can eat with it.


    Her eyes were just pure appreciation. Nevertheless, dawn blushed a little, "sister Xi, is there anything on my face?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lingxi moved her eyes.


    "I think the Internet is full of reports about you taking drugs, so I''m worried about you all the time."


    "False."


    "Oh..." The air became dull again. "Sister Xi, you and your husband are now How are you doing? "


    Xi elder sister looks haggard a lot, these days when he is free, he will go to Lingxi''s door to stay, several times want to knock on the door, but have no courage.


    Smell speech, work properly the corner of Xi''s mouth to pull out a smile reluctantly, stretched out a hand to rub to rub the hair of dawn, "adult''s affair, you need not worry."


    Although there was a smile on Lingxi''s face, it didn''t reach her eyes.


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, liming faintly feels that she and her husband are not doing well.


    "Sister Xi, since you treat me as your brother, tell me the truth. What happened? I promise I won''t tell anyone. "


    Lingxi looked at the dawn, "he left..."


    "Leave?" Dawn low a, is to point to the meaning of divorce?


    "I went to a far, far away place called heaven." Lingxi looks up slightly and looks at the blue sky, which reminds her of the sea again.


    Dawn suddenly opened his eyes, "how can I''m sorry, sister Xi. "


    Ling Xi''s eyes a moist, let the heart of dawn a pain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elvis, you don''t have to attend the opening ceremony of sea fox Bay. Take a good rest these days."


    The man standing by the window suddenly opened his eyes. The indifference and estrangement in his eyes were the same as that of six years ago. "Have you found my former agent?"


    Men also speak excellent English.


    "Elvis, we can''t find it. Why don''t we change your agent?"


    Hear the words of the power husband, the man''s sexual feeling lips close close close close, passed a long time, just agreed, "HMM."


    "Director, just Ling Xi''s agent replied, she said that Ling Xi still does not want to play" sea fox bay "female number one


    Hearing the assistant''s words, Weifu frowned slightly, "Alas What a pity. Have you asked why? "


    "Director, it''s Miss Lingxi''s private business. It''s not convenient for me to ask."


    Elvis listened to their conversation, still expressionless.


    Weifu lowered his voice. "This is Elvis''s first time to play with a woman. The reason why he promised me is just to repay me for saving him. We have to fix the number one girl as soon as possible. In case Elvis goes back, the film will be shelved again!"


    "Didn''t miss anhoe come to you before?"


    "Now it''s just her."


    "A smile is a beauty" is the second place in last week''s list. Please get the red envelope from the group! ¡¿

 Chapter 593

    Weifu thought of asking them to investigate the affairs of the Xu family and asked: "didn''t I ask you to inquire about the affairs of the Xu family before? How''s it going? "


    "We went to the Xu group first. They all said that President Xu had gone abroad. Then we went to the Xu family. Elvis''s parents said Mr. Xu has gone on a tour. "


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed slightly, "who is Xu always in your mouth?"


    The assistant director was stunned for a moment, and Willy explained to him, "Elvis, I''m very sorry. In fact, I''ve hidden something from you..."


    Elvis was seriously injured and comatose for ten days. As soon as he woke up, Elvis pulled his sleeve and asked him not to tell his parents about it, otherwise it would only make them worry in vain.


    However But I can''t remember what happened to me.


    "In fact, according to my observation of you, you seem to have lost six years of memory."


    At first, when Elvis was just awake, he obviously knew himself. When the doctor asked him if he remembered what happened before he fell into the sea, Elvis began to shake his head in pain, so they all thought Elvis just couldn''t remember it.


    Until later, he mentioned to Elvis about sea fox Bay again. Elvis asked for the script directly. After reading the script, he agreed. From then on, he began to doubt it.


    "Six years?" Xu Yizhi''s glass like pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t seem to believe that he had lost six years of memory.


    "Yes, you quit the entertainment industry six years ago. In the past six years, you took over your father''s company, expanded the field, developed the market, acquired and developed, and became the first enterprise in the country."


    With the words of Weifu, Xu Yizhi''s expression is more and more dignified, and his handsome face looks like a layer of frost.


    How could he quit entertainment?


    How could he possibly take over the Hsu group when he hated managing the company''s affairs so much?


    "What''s more, you''ve seen the script of sea fox bay before and promised me to be a leading actor, but later, for some unknown reason, you broke the contract again."


    Xu Yizhi had no impression of what he said, but he felt as if he had lost a very important memory.


    "Lend me your cell phone."


    When Weifu handed over his mobile phone, Xu Yizhi couldn''t remember his parents'' mobile phone number, and gave it back to Weifu, "forget it, I''ll go home first."


    "But Elvis, your legs and shoulders are not good yet..."


    "I can walk. I''ll go home first."


    "Well All right Immediately said to the assistant: "you go to the car."


    "Good."


    Four hours later, the driver stopped at the door of Mr. Xu''s house.


    "Kowtow, kowtow --"


    "who is it?"


    "Grandfather, it''s me."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s voice, the old man''s face was excited, but he tightened his face when he opened the door. "You little boy, I haven''t seen you for more than two months. Your grandfather and I have become ashes. You probably don''t know."


    Xu Yizhi was surprised when he saw his grandfather. He was much older than his grandfather in his memory.


    "Grandfather, we only have Haven''t you seen me for two months? "


    "You''re bullying me, aren''t you? How can I count the days so clear? " Mr. Xu thought he wanted to tell him the specific day.

 Chapter 594

    "Of course not, Grandpa. Let''s go in and say."


    The old man looked behind him, "my granddaughter-in-law and little great grandson didn''t come with you?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xu Yizhi''s action suddenly, as if he had been given a body immobilization.


    But as soon as I thought that maybe my grandfather was old, I followed his words and said, "they are busy and have no time to come."


    "So it is. Come on, come on in!" Alas He kind of missed his great grandson.


    When Xu Yizhi walked into the door, the furnishings inside were different from those in his memory.


    "Grandpa, didn''t my parents come?" I went back to my parents'' house just now, but they were not at home.


    "They didn''t come. Since you are here, please play chess with me."


    Xu Yizhi had to nod his head


    "Grandfather, do you remember why I took over the Hsu group at the beginning?"


    "You son of a bitch, you even tried out your grandfather. My memory is not so bad. At the beginning, your parents wanted to give you the company and go sightseeing, but you just didn''t agree."


    My parents like geological survey and archaeology. Is that what my grandfather said?


    "Later, one day, your brain suddenly opened up. In front of me and your parents, you said that you wanted to manage the Xu group, although grandfather, I would like you to be the movie king."


    The old man shook his head regretfully. "What a good seedling. What a pity."


    At the beginning, when he was acting, he didn''t have such good conditions as Yizhi. Later, when he wanted to send Xinrong to be an actor, he didn''t like it. So when Yizhi proposed that he wanted to be an actor, he raised his hands and feet in favor.


    It''s a pity


    Xu Yizhi''s persistent chess hand fell, "grandfather, you lost."


    The old man looked down, and wanted to play, "that''s the grandfather let you, another game, another game."


    "Grandfather, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, you say."


    "I''m going to come back. I''ll be in the cast during this period. If you see my parents, please tell them for me, and I won''t call them."


    If you tell your parents directly, they won''t agree.


    The old man opened his eyes wide, "comeback? Into the cast? What about the company? "


    "There''s my dad."


    Hearing Yi Zhi''s words, the old man thought that maybe Yi Zhi wanted to come back for his granddaughter-in-law''s sake. Then he said with a smile, "don''t worry, we understand, we understand, young people Since you want to come back, my grandfather supports you unconditionally


    ¡­¡­ When Xu Yizhi came out of his grandfather''s house, Weifu and his assistant were still waiting in the car.


    "Have you heard of my marriage, Wilhelm?"


    Weaver shook his head and looked at his assistant again. "Have you heard of this?"


    "No!"


    Xu Yizhi did not take this matter to heart, "it''s OK, let''s go."


    Just when the car Xu Yizhi took came to the corner, Lingxi took xiaonuo''s hand and came here, but she didn''t notice the car.


    Xu Yizhi looks at weilifu and says, "who is the leading actress in Haihu Bay?"


    "Originally, I had a crush on an actress named ''Lingxi'', but she didn''t agree, so I decided to set up Anhe. She is an international film queen, so it should be OK to take you with her?"


    Xu Yizhi slightly pick eyebrows, there are people who refuse to Weifu''s script?

 Chapter 595

    Xiao Nuo put out a small hand to knock on the door and said, "knock -"


    the old man was teasing the birds. When he heard the knock, he thought that he had left something behind. "Remember..."


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw my granddaughter-in-law and great grandson standing at the door.


    Face a joy, "Oh, great grandfather''s little great grandson, great grandfather is also missing you, come on, let great grandfather hug."


    Xiaonuo stretched out a pair of small arms and hugged his waist. "Grandpa, xiaonuo is fat. You''d better not hold xiaonuo. Xiaonuo will hold you."


    The old man narrowed his eyes with a smile and showed two rows of false teeth Then he looked at sun''s daughter-in-law and said, "sun''s daughter-in-law, why didn''t you and Xiao Nuo remember one of them?" I just left before, and my granddaughter-in-law and little great grandson just came. Did the two quarrel?


    When Lingxi hears that her grandfather mentions Yizhi, her eyes are slightly dim. She knows that her parents haven''t told her grandfather about Yizhi.


    Or continue to hide it, "I remember he was busy."


    looks like they as like as two peas, and they even say the same excuse.


    After they entered the door, the old man said to Lingxi, "granddaughter-in-law, if you have any grievances, just say them out. Don''t hold them in your heart. Your grandfather is in charge for you."


    "Grandfather, I''m not wronged."


    The old man sighed, too. It''s their husband and wife''s business. It''s hard for an old man to get involved.


    Between husband and wife, a little bump is inevitable.


    "In the future, if Yi Zhi dares to bully you, you can tell your grandfather that he will clean him up for you."


    Hearing her grandfather''s words, Lingxi''s eyes were slightly moist, trying not to let her tears fall.


    "OK, I see, Grandpa."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister in law, the company has a document, which must be signed by you, so I brought it here."


    Lingxi looked at several pages of documents, but he fiddled with his hair, "Jingyu, I don''t understand these things of the company..."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister-in-law. Secretary Yang and I are involved in the company. Anyway If you can hide it for a while, it will be for a while! "


    "What happens if you tell them the truth directly?"


    "When the stock price falls sharply, those companies that covet the Hsu group will take advantage of the situation to fight back. Moreover, those old people on the board of directors will play tricks secretly. Even though your sister-in-law holds the most shares, it will not help. In this case of internal and external troubles, the Hsu group may..."


    "How serious is it?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, that''s why we''ve blocked the news completely. We can hold on for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    "When you can''t come, none of you will come. What brings you here today?"


    Hearing the old man''s slightly dissatisfied tone, Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan looked at each other, "Dad, don''t be angry. We are a little busy these days, so we haven''t come to see you."


    They are afraid that they will show up in front of the old man, so they never come over, but they are afraid that the old man is suspicious.


    The old man is in poor health. If he knew about this, something would happen.


    "Dad, who else came to see you today?"


    "And my grandson, granddaughter-in-law, nono, they all came here today."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan look at each other. Su Zhiyan asks in a trembling voice, "Dad, is the grandson you are talking about recalling it?"

 Chapter 596

    The old man looked at Su Zhiyan strangely, "do I have any other grandchildren?"


    Xu Xinrong couldn''t believe it and said, "Dad, are you wrong?"


    "I grew up watching Yi Zhi. How could I be wrong?"


    The old man puffed his beard and stared at the couple. They were not old enough. How could they be confused?


    Xu Xinrong leans to Su Zhiyan''s ear, "Zhiyan, you go to call Lingxi first to ask, see what''s going on?"


    "Dad, have you eaten yet? I''ll cook for you! "


    As soon as Su Zhiyan enters the kitchen, she immediately takes out her mobile phone and calls Lingxi, "hello? Xiaoxi? Did you and Xiao Nuo come to my grandfather''s this afternoon? "


    "Yes, Ma."


    "Just now your grandfather said that Yizhi is here. You should not have asked someone to play Yizhi, right?"


    She had heard about special effects make-up before, like it was carved out of a mold.


    "No, just me and Xiao Nuo, I think Grandfather, he may want to remember it, so the memory will go wrong. "


    "So it is."


    "Mom, why don''t I send Xiao Nuo to accompany my grandfather for a while?"


    "Good..."


    Xu Xinrong went into the kitchen and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Su Zhiyan shook her head. "No, it''s dad who remembers wrong. I wonder if dad is suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, right? In my opinion, it looks like early symptoms. How about taking dad to have a check one day? "


    "Well, tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, I''ll take you to have a physical examination today. What clothes do you wear?" Xu Xinrong pointed to the clothes and asked.


    "To check up? I''m not sick. What kind of physical examination? "


    "Dad, now that you are old, you should pay attention to all the indexes of your body. It''s better to have a check."


    "No, if I say no, I won''t go. I don''t have hypertension, diabetes or heart disease. I eat well and sleep well. What do you want me to check?"


    Xu Xinrong immediately asks Su Zhiyan for help.


    "Wife, you''d better talk to Dad."


    "Dad, you can check it. We children can rest assured! Alzheimer''s disease is the most common disease in the elderly


    "So you suspect me of Alzheimer''s?"


    "Dad, it''s not Alzheimer''s, it''s Alzheimer''s..."


    "Do you really think I''m Alzheimer''s? This Alzheimer''s disease is Alzheimer''s disease. All right, all right, you should go and check yourself. "


    After a while, Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan stood outside with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Now that we''ve been blown out, what shall we do?"


    "Is Xiao Nuo coming soon?"


    "It seems that we have to rely on the old man first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxi, I beg you. How many people can''t ask for this Becca grand ceremony. Last time you were the most elected tutor in omnipotent artist. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. If you miss it, I''ll regret it for several years."


    When she saw Lingxi, she just glanced at her faintly, and her heart was even more anxious. It was a pity that she had missed "sea fox bay" directed by Weifu. If she had to miss Becca''s grand ceremony now, would she have to cry and faint in the toilet?


    "Lingxi..."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    When Jiang Shu was excited, Lingxi said again: "but After attending this grand ceremony, I really want to quit the entertainment industry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the point of going to the Bekaa Festival? Forget it, just let her relax.

 Chapter 597

    France.


    This is a country with profound cultural heritage, which integrates tradition and modernity, romance and shyness.


    It''s a three-day event.


    Media from all countries gather here just to witness the gathering of celebrities.


    "Jiang Shu, is this dress too violent? I always feel like it''s going to fall. It doesn''t even have a shoulder strap. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s specially designed to fit your chest. It won''t fall off, and the gold color can just show your noble temperament, set off your snow-white skin, and ensure that the whole scene is radiant. Even if we want to retire from the entertainment industry, we also need to retire vigorously. I don''t want to leave regrets in your life."


    Jiang Shu helped her with her hair and said, looking in the mirror.


    "Jiang Shu, thank you."


    "I should thank you..." If it wasn''t for you and Xu Yizhi, I''m afraid I would have died together with Ou Manwen, "forget it, don''t say it, Tony, I''ll leave it to you next."


    "Don''t worry, she will be the most eye-catching goddess in today''s grand ceremony."


    ¡­¡­


    "Elvis, are you sure you want to walk the red carpet like this?"


    When Wilhelm saw Elvis in casual clothes, he was stunned.


    "I won''t go. I haven''t been to France for a long time. I want to have a look."


    "Would you mind my assistant following you?"


    "No, no one knows me here. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, if you need anything, call me right away."


    When Weifu walked out of the hotel, Gu Jinyan and Anhe came out dressed up.


    "Director, why didn''t you see Elvis? He didn''t show up at the opening ceremony the day before yesterday. "


    "He has his own business, so he won''t be with us."


    Gu Jinyan originally thought that Elvis could be seen at this Bekaa ceremony, but he didn''t expect that his plan would fail again.


    After all, he is an international film star, but he won the No. 2 man in "sea fox bay" with a compromise. It''s really uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Jiang Shu has been telling Lingxi about the customs of France. Lingxi listens and looks out of the window.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In addition, the most important etiquette is handshake, hugging and kissing


    When Lingxi heard the kiss, she immediately moved her eyes back from the window and looked at Jiang Shu, "in fact, what I hate most is the kiss."


    At the moment when Lingxi turned back, she also missed the familiar figure


    "Look, it''s Ms. Odia. Shoot it."


    As soon as she heard the word "Odia", the media of various countries pointed cameras at her one after another.


    Odia is the star of Hollywood. Who knows who doesn''t know its international influence?


    At this time, Weifu''s team also arrived at the scene, "Anhe, Jinyan, do you want to walk on the red carpet alone or together?"


    Gu Jinyan and Anhe looked at each other, "it''s better to be alone."


    With their influence, going on the red carpet alone may cause a sensation like Odia and focus the attention of the media on themselves.


    Weifu nodded and got out of the car first.


    "You see, that''s the team directed by wilfe."


    In a flash, all the media focused their cameras on director Weifu. Weifu won many awards of "best director" in the world, especially the casting of "sea fox bay", which caused a sensation all over the world.


    "Director Wilhelm, can we take the liberty to do an interview with you and your team?"

 Chapter 598

    Seeing Weifu nodding, media representatives from various countries came forward, "director Weifu, Hello, I heard that the" sea fox bay "project has been restarted. Is this true?"


    "I heard that the leading actress this time is a Chinese. Is she really the best one in your mind?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinyan and an he look at the scene outside the car window. Gu Jinyan smiles wickedly, "an he, will we go up for a while? Maybe we can promote our film. "


    "Well, one is the international movie king and the other is the international movie queen. Our influence is much greater than that of Odia just now."


    When the two of them stepped out of the car, the foreign media just looked at them and then went to look for the bright spot.


    The bright smile on Anhe''s face suddenly froze. How could this happen? Are they not recognized by these foreign media?


    Gu Jinyan comforted Anhe in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. This is the aesthetic feeling of foreigners. They will value white people more or less, and they still have some prejudice against us."


    Anhe didn''t know which camera to look at. He nodded in embarrassment. "Well, it''s true."


    I would have followed director Wilhelm to the red carpet.


    Only a few Chinese media representatives recognized them, "look, isn''t that Gu Jinyan and Anhe over there?"


    Several media came forward one after another, "can we take a picture of you two?"


    Anhe comforted a little bit, showing a standard professional smile, "of course."


    "If you have any questions, you can ask now. After this village, there is no such shop!"


    A media representative immediately said, "Hello, miss an, is it convenient for you to disclose to us the male number one of Haihu Bay?"


    "Well Keep it secret for the time being. "


    Hearing that it wasn''t about her, Anhe''s smile dropped a little bit.


    "There are rumors that you and Gu Jinyan are lovers. Is that true?"


    "You can guess."


    As soon as Anhe''s voice fell, he saw that their eyes seemed to have shifted.


    They can''t help looking back curiously.


    When foreign media saw the girl, they were all amazed, "I have ever been a princess or queen of any country."? It''s so beautiful. "


    "Especially her cold temperament, if only she could smile."


    "Grace, nobility, maybe she is the embodiment of beauty."


    The girl''s skin is crystal white, and her eyes look more noble because of the ice blue pupil.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, may I take the liberty to ask your name?"


    There is no smile on Lingxi''s face. What she is most afraid of is to meet the kissing ceremony. She simply makes herself look cold.


    "Lingxi."


    Hearing the word "Lingxi", the media reporters went to search the Internet one after another.


    Anhe saw that the media who were still interviewing him just now also ran in succession. His eyes flashed slightly. He put Gu Jinyan''s arm around him and lowered his voice. "Jinyan, let''s take this opportunity to hype. How about that?"


    "What do you want to do? I''ll cooperate with you. "


    Anhe took Gu Jinyan''s arm and went to Lingxi.


    "Hi, Lingxi, long time no see."


    Hearing this voice, Lingxi quickly corresponds to the name of the person, is Anhe.


    So looking back, it turns out that Anhe looks like this!


    [the following contents are sweet and adorable. Please don''t worry! ¡¿

 Chapter 599

    "Hello, Mr. Anhe."


    See Ling Xi gave her enough face, the smile on an he''s face added a few points, this Ling Xi, still be wise.


    Although they communicate in Chinese, it can be seen that they seem to be familiar with each other. When they heard the word "Anhe" just now, they immediately searched for "Oh, international movie queen."


    the media all over the world knew that this is actually an international movie queen.


    "Are you miss anhoe?"


    Anhe immediately said in fluent English: "yes, I am Anhe, and this is my boyfriend, Gu Jinyan."


    When Chinese media representatives heard the news, they immediately rushed to Anhe.


    Gu Jinyan takes his eyes away from Lingxi without any trace. He didn''t find that Lingxi is much more beautiful than Anhe.


    "Mr. Gu Jinyan, how long have you been dating?"


    Gu Jinyan immediately recalled, "what?"


    Anhe secretly pinched Gu Jinyan and said with a smile to the media, "we have just started to associate."


    When foreign media found that Mr. Gu Jinyan was also an international movie star, they focused on him one after another.


    By the "cold" Ling Xi leisurely walked onto the red carpet, but heard behind the familiar voice, "Ling Xi."


    Lingxi looked back and saw that liming was wearing a handsome suit. He was in a lot of spirit. Seeing that not many foreigners noticed him, he came straight forward.


    Although the dawn has known her beauty, but in the moment of Lingxi looking back, it is amazing again.


    "Why don''t you call me sister Xi today?"


    Dawn''s face shows a sunny smile, as if it has the magic power to drive away all the haze.


    "I still think it''s better to call you by name. You seem to be short of a man. How about me?"


    Lingxi''s face finally showed a smile, "good! But you still want to call me sister Xi. You''re my little brother. "


    Dawn''s eyes were stained with a shade imperceptibly. He raised his elbow slightly. Lingxi gently took his arm. "How can you be here?"


    "I was invited as the most influential male singer in the mainland. Sister Xi, that Anhe just wanted to rub the camera on purpose. Why do you still..."


    "I know she did it on purpose, but I don''t want to have any contact with her. Besides, I came here just to relax, not to block my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking on the red carpet, they entered the luxurious banquet hall like a palace, which was already full of people. "Sister Xi, you see, there are all famous foreign directors and producers, and there are all foreign celebrities..."


    "Miss Lingxi?"


    With her first intuition, Lingxi quickly recognized that it was the voice of director Weifu.


    "Hello, director Wilhelm."


    "I didn''t expect to see you here." Weifu didn''t care about her breaking the contract. "I contacted your agent before, and she said that you rejected the role of" sea Fox ". May I ask why?"


    Lingxi apologetically said: "I''m really sorry, director Weifu. It''s a little personal of mine."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Xi, what''s the number of your agent? I''ll let her take you back. "


    "No I can return to Go back. "


    Dawn looked at her drunk appearance, almost fell down, immediately help, "sister Xi, do you remember which hotel you stay in?"

 Chapter 600

    I didn''t expect that sister Xi''s drinking capacity was so bad. She just drank a few low degree cocktails, and she was already drunk like this.


    Lingxi''s face was full of alluring red, and she looked at dawn with a silly smile. "Of course I know, hotel Alfred sommier."


    ¡­¡­ After a while, dawn will send her in the past, worried that she will be cold, will put their own clothes on her body.


    "Sister Xi, which room do you live in?"


    Hearing someone calling her, Lingxi hazily opened her eyes, fingers swaying around, casually pointed, "that."


    Dawn saw that there was no room card in her handbag, just as the cleaner came out. Seeing that they were waiting at the door, he didn''t close the door and said a few words in French, "Sir, miss, the room has been cleaned!"


    Dawn replied "thank you" in French, then helped Lingxi to go in.


    "Sister Xi, where''s your mobile phone?" In this case, I should call her agent, but I didn''t see her mobile phone.


    "I don''t know I want to sleep. "


    As soon as Lingxi saw the bed, she climbed up.


    Dawn helplessly looked at her, to her clothes were rubbed to the ground.


    Pick up the suit, put it on the bedside table, and help Lingxi turn over. At that moment, dawn''s heart was beating fast, at the speed of 120 beats per minute.


    Today''s Lingxi is undoubtedly the most beautiful one he has ever seen, especially under the yellow light, her snow-white skin seems to have a golden glow.


    The dress with low chest design made his face blush.


    He kept such a posture, as if it had been a century before he slowly recovered. He tried to make himself think nothing. After helping Lingxi take off her high-heeled shoes, he stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt over to cover her.


    When he turned to leave, he couldn''t help looking back at Lingxi. His lips rose slightly. Then he turned to leave.


    Shortly after dawn left, Xu Yizhi went to the door of the room, brushed the card, opened the door and went in.


    But I went straight into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Lingxi, who was in a daze, felt that her whole body was hot, so she kicked the quilt to the ground.


    Ten minutes later Xu Yizhi walks into the room where he sleeps while wiping his hair.


    But when he saw the woman lying on the bed, his face became ugly. He couldn''t go to the wrong room, so how did the woman come in?


    Xu Yizhi asked coldly, "who are you? Why did you come into my room? "


    It''s a pity that Lingxi is too drunk to hear what he is saying.


    Vaguely opened her eyes, it turned out that Yizhi entered her dream, this face She will never forget!


    Lingxi was silly and happy.


    Xu Yizhi looked at her dress and her red face, thinking that maybe she was drunk and went to the wrong room. Her pretty eyebrows frowned slightly, and she was about to walk out, but she held her arm.


    Lingxi turned over from the bed, stood on the bed, put his hands on his shoulders, looked down at him and giggled again.


    Xu Yizhi frowned unhappily, which was the sign of his anger, "let go."


    But his cold tone didn''t frighten the drunk woman at all.


    Caught off guard, she leaned down, kissing his lips, a stream of wine also immediately rushed over.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes widened

 Chapter 601

    Can this woman kiss or not? Because it''s not a kiss, it''s a gnawing.


    Xu Yizhi''s thin lips sent a burst of pain. She immediately pushed her body away and looked at Lingxi with angry eyes. While wiping her lips with her finger pulp, she saw the blood on her fingers.


    How could this damned woman take away his first kiss?


    However, before he can react, Lingxi has already put him on the bed with a hug, and she Is kneeling on Xu Yizhi''s body, the man looked at her more indignantly, eyes full of anger in the burning, as if as long as give him a piece of paper, paper can burn into ashes, "you give me a hand, hear me."


    Man''s words in front of a drunkard some pale, Lingxi giggled, "you are not easy to enter my dream, we regret to do it."


    Listen to the woman''s drunken words, the man''s heart rises a bad feeling, "what do you want to do?"


    Just as the man''s voice just fell, Lingxi took off his bathrobe. When Xu Yizhi saw her move, he would stretch out his hand to push her away, "crazy woman."


    Unexpectedly, the woman on his body is stronger than him. Her hands imprison his arms on the bed. Lingxi changes her kneeling to lying down and sits on Xu Yizhi''s abdomen. At this time, Xu Yizhi''s face turns red from iron blue. "Damned woman, you go down for me."


    Lingxi listened to his voice like the roar of a lion, and didn''t feel strange. "You are still so bad in my dream. It seems that I will teach you a good lesson."


    Hear this woman''s crazy words, the man''s eyes draw on a touch of cold, she thought it was a dream?


    Before he could figure out what to do, the woman bit him on the chest.


    "Ah --" the man gave a low and painful cry, but there was an indescribable feeling.


    As if she was really teaching him a lesson, she was gnawing at him out of order.


    The coldness in Xu Yizhi''s eyes coagulated into frost, and his fist clenched more tightly


    When Lingxi gnawed his shoulder, she suddenly stopped. She remembered that it was in this part.


    Staring at the gauze wrapped place.


    Xu Yizhi saw that she had no action, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    But she was blowing the gauze gently.


    "What are you doing?" Finally, he could not help his curiosity and asked.


    Lingxi''s eyes looked a little lax, "it must hurt here, right? Blow it and it won''t hurt. "


    Xu Yizhi looks at her side face, the temperature in his eyes seems to gradually warm up. It''s the first time that he has seen a girl so closely and seriously.


    Then he immediately got rid of the strange ideas in his mind.


    But Lingxi gently kisses the gauze again.


    Bit by bit up, kissing carefully.


    The man''s cold heart just melts the "tip of the iceberg". This girl feels very Strange.


    His heart seems to be in pain?


    No, how is that possible?


    Lingxi has released the hand that imprisons his arms, but the man is not aware of it, and still allows her to "do whatever she likes" on her body.


    Xu Yizhi''s look is a little trance, and her eyes stay on her face.


    After a while, there was no movement. Listening to her even breathing, Xu Yizhi''s expression became a little subtle.

 Chapter 602

    Xu Yizhi carefully turned her body over for fear that she would wake up and do something bad to him.


    I immediately got up, looked at the tooth marks on my chest, and quickly wrapped up my bathrobe. This woman is really


    Xu Yizhi''s fist tightened and loosened, then tightened again, and then turned to leave


    The next day.


    The warm sunshine came in through the curtain. Lingxi opened her eyes vaguely, but her head was a little painful.


    When she subconsciously reached for her mobile phone on the bedside table, she only touched a piece of clothing.


    Suddenly wake up, it seems that this is not their own place to live She looked around the room. It was not her place.


    Looking down, I saw that I was still wearing yesterday''s dress.


    What happened yesterday?


    She knocked on her head. It still hurt. I can''t remember.


    Immediately, he went to find his cell phone and turned over the whole room, but still didn''t say, "where have you lost it?"


    The mobile phone was sent to her by Yi Zhi, and the most precious one was the only photo of her and Yi Zhi in the snow scene.


    Her face already had a color of anxiety. When she saw the clothes on the bedside table, it was like the suit that Liming wore. She finally had a little memory. It was Liming who sent her back yesterday. She vaguely remembered that Liming had asked her which room she was in and where her mobile phone was.


    Lingxi patted her forehead. My God, I really drank too much yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi returned to her room, Jiang Shu and her assistant just arrived.


    "Lingxi, this is..." See Lingxi or wearing yesterday''s golden dress, but also wrinkled, Jiangshu''s heart can not help but curious.


    "I went to the wrong room last night." Lingxi looks at her pitifully.


    Jiang Shu was shocked, "what do you say? Wrong room? Did you... "


    "No, no one went in last night."


    Although Jiang Shu was relieved, fortunately


    "But I lost my cell phone. I want to look for it again."


    "If you lose it, I''ll buy you a new one."


    Lingxi shook her head, "lend me your mobile phone."


    I took Jiang Shu''s mobile phone, added "0086" in front of a series of numbers, and then dialed it.


    Fortunately, she remembers all the numbers in her cell phone.


    "Hello? Dawn, I am Lingxi. "


    "Sister Xi, have you entered yet?"


    "No, I lost my cell phone. I just want to ask you, where did I go when I was drunk yesterday?"


    ¡­¡­ After a while, dawn arrived and accompanied her to find her cell phone.


    "Sister Xi, if you can''t find it, you can use my mobile phone first."


    Hearing the words of dawn, Lingxi''s heart has been warmed to a smile, "if you give me your mobile phone, what do you use?"


    "I don''t care."


    Because Lingxi was wearing flat shoes, she gently stood on tiptoe and touched his hair twice. "It''s nice to have such a sweet little brother like you. I don''t think this mobile phone can be found. Forget it, I don''t want to find it. It''s a pity that it delayed you to attend the entrance ceremony of Becca today."


    Dawn looking at Lingxi, eyes desperately suppress the feeling, but in the moment of Lingxi rise, disappear without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lingxi looked in the mirror, but she couldn''t help thinking of last night.


    Last night she seemed to dream about it But how could she not remember the specific content?

 Chapter 603

    The third day of the Bekaa Festival is also Lingxi''s last day in France.


    In addition to the most eye-catching and dazzling stage, all the seats were dark.


    "Next, we are going to present the world''s best actress award, Ms. Odia of the United States, who won the award with" age of peace "...."


    Most of these awards are "America France... " Lingxi suddenly lost interest and went out to breathe.


    "Elvis, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right these years?"


    Elvis rarely spoke to him in a gentle tone. "Of course, I heard that you have developed well recently and become an international movie king?"


    Hearing his tone, Gu Jinyan subconsciously thought that he was mocking himself. After all, Elvis punched him for that incident.


    How can they be compatible?


    Thinking that it was a Bekaa ceremony, maybe he was just worried about damaging his image, so he pretended not to care about it.


    "You are also developing very well. How can the president of Xu''s group, who ranks first, compete with me for the No.1 man in Haihu Bay?"


    Xu Yizhi didn''t hear the irony in his words, but he was puzzled, "Jinyan, how do you know I''m the president of Xu''s group?"


    "I don''t know such a well-known thing?"


    Everybody knows? It seems that many people know that Elvis is Xu Yizhi.


    "Would you like to have a drink?"


    Xu Yizhi thought that they are still friends now.


    After hearing the word "drink", Gu Jinyan naturally refused. No wonder we met today with this attitude. We wanted to set a trap for him.


    "No, I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinyan looked at the direction of Xu Yizhi''s departure and said to himself, "hum, you still want to pit me. Do you think I will be as stupid as you?"


    Lingxi heard a familiar voice as she passed the hall.


    Gu Jinyan?


    "What?"


    When Gu Jinyan heard the voice coming from behind, he immediately turned back and flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes. "Miss Lingxi, it''s really a coincidence. Are you also out to breathe?"


    Lingxi remembers what she said to herself before, "stay away from Gu Jinyan, don''t look at him, don''t talk to him."


    After a slight nod to him, he walked out.


    Gu Jinyan is to catch up, "Ling Xi miss, I have so frightening?"


    I didn''t expect that she was still a cold beauty. He liked it.


    Lingxi still didn''t speak.


    "Miss Lingxi, have you forgotten me? Let me introduce myself again. I''m Gu Jinyan. I was sitting next to you when I was recording omnipotent artist


    "Well."


    Lingxi is just a simple light "um", and then step forward, but Gu Jinyan is still in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingxi raised her head slightly and didn''t look at his face.


    "No I just want to make friends with you. "


    "No


    Finish saying these two words, the work properly Xi then bypasses him to brush past.


    She seemed to understand why she had to keep away from him before. The man''s sight was a little obscene, in short, it made her feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Jinyan looking at her back, the corners of the mouth appear indecent ~ trivial smile, this woman, he is in the potential.


    Why didn''t you find her so interesting before?

 Chapter 604

    Lingxi and Jiangshu will return home by plane at noon the next day. Xu Yizhi is also on the same flight and arrives at more than 5 a.m.


    "Elvis, I''ll take you to the hotel first?" Because of their one-day stay in France, they arranged for a carefully selected agent and Elvis to go home first.


    "You don''t have to follow me." He plans to go home again later.


    When passing the security check, Lingxi glances at the familiar figure in front of her.


    Heart suddenly a pain, remember it, remember it?


    "Xu Yizhi, yizhi."


    When Lingxi called out the name, the radio in the airport was over her voice.


    "Dear passengers, now the notice of CAAC is playing that passengers are forbidden to take liquid goods with them on board. Please check in all kinds of liquid goods, paste and gel goods in advance while handling the boarding pass. Passengers are forbidden to exchange tickets and take them with them..."


    Jiang Shu stood behind her, suddenly heard her shout "Xu Yizhi", immediately anxious, Lingxi must have recognized the wrong person.


    This trip without bodyguards, Jiang Shuyuan was worried that she would be recognized. As a result, Lingxi took off her mask and cried out more loudly: "Xu Yizhi -"


    people around her immediately recognized her, "Oh, isn''t this the star?"


    "Wow, it''s Lingxi, Lingxi, my idol!"


    Soon, the other end of the security check was surrounded by a large group of people to take photos.


    Also took the opportunity to block Xu Yizhi''s eyes.


    Just now, he seemed to hear someone calling his name. After waiting for a while, he thought that what he had just said was just an illusion, and then he turned and left.


    The staff in charge of the security inspection immediately recognized it, but because of their duties, they didn''t say what they were holding in their hearts. They just took charge of the inspection seriously.


    She was very excited to have such close contact with her idol.


    Finally, after the inspection, Lingxi didn''t even take her suitcase and bag, so she pushed to the crowd, "excuse me, excuse me..."


    No matter where Lingxi goes, they all take their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Jiang Shu and his assistant immediately picked up their luggage and ran after them. "Sorry, please don''t take pictures."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong -"


    hearing the doorbell ring, Su Zhiyan immediately went to open the door, "who?"


    As soon as the door was opened, he was stunned, and the whole person became dull, "remember - remember? Son


    Su Zhiyan''s voice with a shiver, can''t believe to say such a few words.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Su Zhiyan''s eyes were immediately wet, "you Is it alive or dead? "


    Hearing his mother''s strange way of asking questions, Xu Yizhi can''t help frowning. In his memory, they haven''t met in two months.


    "Mom?"


    Su Zhiyan carefully reaches out her hand and pinches it on his face.


    Why doesn''t he look painful at all?


    Just about to add gravity way, Xu Yizhi is to stretch out a hand, pulled her hand down, once again dissatisfied to shout a, "Mom."


    "Son, you are still alive. How did you come back! Do you know that we all thought you were dead You stinky boy, you don''t know how to live. Let us know. " Su Zhiyan burst into tears.


    Xu Yizhi frowned slightly. It seems that he made a mistake. He should have come to his parents earlier.

 Chapter 605

    Seeing Su Zhiyan clapping his back and crying bitterly, Xu Yizhi felt a little remorse in his heart, "Mom, I''m sorry, I worried you."


    Su Zhiyan immediately thought of Lingxi, with tears on her face showing a trace of excitement and joy, "if Xiaoxi knows you are still alive, she must be very happy."


    Xu Yizhi doesn''t know who "Xiaoxi" is in her mother''s mouth, but Su Zhiyan continues: "well, let''s go first."


    Su Zhiyan pulls Xu Yizhi to sit on the sofa, "son, did you call Xiaoxi?"


    "Mom, who is Xiaoxi?"


    Su Zhiyan didn''t respond for a moment, "of course it''s your wife."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Xu Yizhi was stunned. What happened in the past six years?


    Su Zhiyan took a look at him and knew that he had never called Xiaoxi, nor had he ever gone to Xiaoxi. She complained discontentedly: "you are a real child, and you don''t know to call your wife first, so that she won''t worry about you."


    Su Zhiyan picked up her cell phone and called Lingxi several times, but she didn''t get through. She murmured, "it''s strange, why doesn''t her daughter-in-law answer the phone?"


    "I When did you get married? "


    Su Zhiyan said casually, "two years ago."


    Then he responded, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you even know when you got the marriage certificate? "


    Just then, Xu Xinrong opened the door and came in, "Zhiyan, I sent xiaonuo to the kindergarten. Their teacher praised xiaonuo today." Xu Xinrong said as she changed her shoes.


    "Lao Xu, who do you think this is?"


    "Dad -"


    hearing this voice, Xu Xinrong suddenly raised his head, his eyes slightly sour, "I remember that you are still alive, so many days, where have you been?"


    Xu Yizhi looked at his father also aged a lot, heart is also a kind of unspeakable feeling, "Dad, I''m sorry, this time let you worry."


    Xu Xinrong first thought of his daughter-in-law, but before Xu Xinrong asked, Su Zhiyan said with a clear heart: "Lao Xu, I just called our daughter-in-law several times, but she didn''t answer. I''m really worried."


    "By the way, I remember. Didn''t our daughter-in-law say that we were going to France to attend a" Bekaa Festival "? It is estimated that it will take about a week to come back. When she comes back, let her son go to the airport to meet her, and then give her a surprise. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s right."


    Hearing the conversation between them, Xu Yizhi frowned slightly. Just now his mother said that he got married two years ago, and his heart was inexplicably repelled. He had no impression of it, but he was suddenly told that he was married, and no one could adapt to it.


    What''s more, he has no feelings for women. How can he offer to marry a woman? It should be arranged by parents.


    "Mom and Dad, I want a divorce."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, both Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan recovered from joy and excitement. Xu Xinrong''s eyes were staring at the eldest, "what did you just say? Tell me again


    Su Zhiyan also looked at her son in disbelief, "recalling, why is this? At the beginning, in order to save Xiao Xi, you didn''t even care about your own life. How could you say you wanted a divorce so easily? "


    Hearing Xu''s mother''s words, Xu Yi''s heart is even more shocked, he actually for a woman to take his own life? Why does he think it''s a little strange?


    "Mom and Dad, actually I Lost six years of memory. "

 Chapter 606

    Xu Yizhi lost six years of memory of the news, to hear in their ears is naturally more shocked, to see that they are so worried about looking at themselves, Xu Yizhi began to explain.


    "A month ago, when I woke up, I didn''t remember what happened to me at all. My memory stayed at the time when I attended the award ceremony. Later, I learned through others'' words that I had lost my memory for six years."


    Su Zhiyan''s tears, which she managed to control, gushed out again like the flood that had opened the gate. "Remember what happened in the past six years, don''t you really remember at all?"


    Xu Yizhi shook his head.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Xinrong took out a cigarette and lit it with a lighter. Since he thought his son was not there, he was addicted to smoking. As long as Xiao Nuo and his daughter-in-law were not there, he would smoke one by one.


    Su Zhiyan also sat beside Xu Xinrong. No wonder he said he wanted to divorce just now. It turned out that he had forgotten his daughter-in-law and precious grandson.


    If Xiao Xi knew, she would be very sad.


    All three were silent Xu Xinrong put the cigarette butt into the ashtray and put it out, "as long as you''re OK, as for the lost memory of those six years, let''s make it up slowly."


    In fact, Xu Yizhi can''t wait to know what happened to him, but he doesn''t dare to ask easily.


    Xu Xinrong suddenly asked: "son, I heard that you were hit by a gun at that time. Where was your injury?"


    "It''s all right now. It''s just a scratch." Xu Yizhi was afraid that they were worried, so he didn''t tell his injury.


    Xu Yizhi and Su Zhiyan are both at ease, thinking that if there is no good, he may not even be able to walk now. "Lao Xu, you go to the study with me, I have something to say to you."


    Xu Xinrong got up and followed Su Zhiyan into the study. "Our son is very lucky. He finally came back alive. But who would have thought that he had lost his memory for six years because of this? Why don''t I take him to see a doctor now and see if there is any way to help him recover?"


    Su Zhiyan wiped two tears on her face, "how can you be confused? Even if you take him to see a doctor, the doctor will at most say that his head has hit a rock and there is blood stasis in his head. He can''t help our son recover his memory as soon as possible. "


    "But what if my daughter-in-law comes back and knows that our son has forgotten her? I don''t worry about anything else. I''m afraid my son will ask for a divorce again. "


    Su Zhiyan sighed, "well, in fact, I think so. You don''t know our son''s temperament six years ago. He is so rebellious, so arrogant, and so cold. Once a decision is made, it''s hard for him to change. Even if a woman touches him lightly, he can explode. I''m worried. Now let''s tell our son about the relationship between him and his daughter-in-law What happened, will it backfire? Do you think Xiao Xi was forced by us? And most of all, I''m afraid little Nuo baby can''t accept such a father. "


    "It''s quite possible. Now let''s wait for our daughter-in-law to come back and discuss what to do next. I''ll send my baby grandson to my father later."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the airport, the vehicles have been packed. As soon as Lingxi''s fans heard that Lingxi was at the airport, they rushed over.


    "Lingxi, let''s not look for it. You must have read the wrong person just now. Maybe that person is just the same as president Xu?"


    Lingxi puts on the mask again, looks for it for a long time, waits for it for a long time, but still doesn''t see the trace. Maybe she was wrong

 Chapter 607

    While Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan are talking, Xu Yizhi is thinking about what his parents said just now. How did his parents make him promise to get married?


    Six years ago, his career was in a period of development. It was impossible for him to get married or take over his father''s company.


    At this time, Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan have finished talking about things and come out of the bedroom.


    "In retrospect, I discussed with your father that you should live with us during this time."


    "No, mom, hasn''t my grandfather told you about my comeback yet?"


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan look at each other. It turns out that what the old man said that day was true. He actually saw and remembered it, but they thought that the old man was suffering from Alzheimer''s disease at that time.


    Su Zhiyan patted Xu Xinrong on the thigh. "It''s noisy. If we knew it, we would have asked him in detail."


    "What happened?"


    Xu Xinrong coughed, "after all, your grandfather is old. If you know that you have something bad, you will faint. So none of us told your grandfather about your accident. That day, I overheard your grandfather say that you had been back home, and we didn''t believe it at that time."


    Su Zhiyan thought of the "comeback" he said just now, "remember, you mean, do you still want to go back to be a star?"


    Xu Yizhi nodded, ready to be recited, but unexpectedly, they looked at each other and agreed.


    This is just the right way to cultivate feelings with your daughter-in-law.


    They were secretly happy, but they didn''t show it.


    "Well, since you decide to enter the entertainment industry, we have nothing to say. What''s your future plan?"


    At this time, on the contrary, Xu Yizhi was surprised. He did not expect that his parents'' personality had changed so much in the past six years.


    I remember that at the beginning, they strongly opposed to entering the entertainment industry, and only my grandfather would support him. Now they seem to be more reasonable.


    "I''ll be in the group the day after tomorrow, directed by Willy."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi finally gets out of the crowd and gets on the bus, but Chi Jingyu calls Jiang Shu.


    "Mr. Chi, I''m sorry. Lingxi''s mobile phone is lost. OK, I''ll give it to her now."


    As soon as Lingxi receives the mobile phone, she hears the wailing of Chi Jingyu.


    "Sister in law, come to the rescue quickly!"


    When Lingxi rushed to the appointed place, Chi Jingyu had been waiting there, "sister-in-law, you can be regarded as coming."


    "What''s the matter?"


    It was not convenient on the phone just now, so I didn''t ask.


    As he walked, Chi Jingyu said: "it seems that Mengshi group has already known the news of brother''s accident. In a few days, they have robbed three of our projects. Even the elites of some branch companies have been poached by them with high salary. Sister in law, I''m too contemptuous. I almost hurt the company. You''d better scold me!"


    "The Monteggia group?" Isn''t that the one managed by Tingting''s husband?


    "Give me the details."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi came out of the dressing room, Chi Jingyu''s eyes were straight.


    "This It''s so similar. It turns out that Tony''s make-up technology is so amazing. "


    Chi Jingyu gives Tony a thumbs up.


    Tony gave him a wink, "Mr. Chi, do you fall in love with me?"


    Chi Jingyu vomits, "forget it, I prefer women."


    Lingxi staring at the mirror, her hand can''t help helping her cheek, this is the face of memory.


    See sister-in-law in the eyes of the strange, pool Jingyu immediately understand come over, "sister-in-law, is my thoughtless."


    Lingxi recovered, "it doesn''t matter, it''s still important."

 Chapter 608

    The bidding venue is full.


    "Chairman Meng, long time no see. I didn''t expect to see you here today."


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian have already sat on their seats, and one after another people come up to greet them.


    "Chairman Meng, I heard that you Meng recently robbed three projects of Xu''s group. This is a tiger''s mouth! I admire it. "


    Meng Xicheng''s eyes flashed a light, "what about the tiger''s mouth grabbing food? We Monteggia have the capital. "


    Meng Haotian, who was sitting next to Meng Xicheng, said with a smile, "now people with clear eyes can see it. I''m afraid the Xu group is..."


    Meng Haotian''s words did not say enough, but it attracted everyone''s suspicion.


    "What general manager Xiao Meng means is that the Xu group is going to collapse?"


    "I have a friend who is a reporter. I heard that Xu Yizhi, the president of Xu group, had something wrong. Now the vice president is dealing with all the affairs in the company. When there is no leader, our chance will come naturally. Chairman Zhang, what do you say?"


    "How could there be such a thing? The Hsu group has been ranked first all the year round. Now it''s time to change people, so I have to say "congratulations." Although they say so, they are ready to move. This is a great opportunity. Who can give up this fat meat?


    Sitting next to the other company''s several chairman of the same conversation, "look at this situation, most of the Xu group will not come."


    "Who said no? If not for Xu Yizhi, the Xu group will not be able to support for long. I think their share price has started to fall sharply today. "


    The Meng brothers looked at each other. What the old lady hated most was Xu. They took the opportunity to muddle the water. It would be great if they could buy Xu group in the end.


    "It seems that today''s auction, Mengshi group is in the potential to win."


    "Mr. Meng Dong, I hope you will show mercy and leave us a way to live."


    Knowing that they are all masters of honey, Meng Xicheng laughed.


    The door was closed a minute before the auction.


    Everyone is at ease. As long as Xu''s group doesn''t come, every enterprise has a chance. Although its strength is inferior to that of Meng''s group, it can still compete.


    Suddenly, the closed door was opened and everyone looked back.


    People who have met Xu Yizhi are full of shock in their eyes.


    "It''s Xu Yizhi, isn''t it? Why is he here? "


    "So this is the president of Xu group! How young you are


    Representatives of various enterprises sigh at the bottom of their hearts. As long as one of Xu Yi comes, they will have no chance at all.


    "Meng Dong, this is Xu Yizhi, the president of Xu group. It seems that your plan is going to fail." Those who congratulated Meng Xicheng just now are left to gloat


    The Meng brothers look at each other again, and it seems that their news is wrong. Why can they seize the three projects from Xu Yizhi before?


    As businessmen, they have to defend themselves. Maybe there is fraud.


    Lingxi is wearing shoes with high inner height and a suit specially made for her. Her hands are half inserted in her trouser pockets. Her aura is fully open and her domineering style is side leaking.


    There was a lazy and sharp look in his eyes.


    Chi Jingyu asked in a low voice: "Mr. Xu, where do you want to sit?"


    Lingxi''s voice was low, "sit in the last row." It''s said that it''s too cold to be high, but she likes it.


    Chi Jingyu said respectfully, "Mr. Xu, please."

 Chapter 609

    When everyone saw Xu Yizhi sitting in the last row, they were a little afraid. They all said that the president of Xu''s group was low-key, but his style of doing things was vigorous and resolute. If he didn''t do it, they would have no way out.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen, all bidders. Welcome to this auction. The target of this auction is qianxuehu resort, Huian City, with 45% equity. The starting price of the target is one billion yuan, with an increase of one hundred million yuan each time. Please bid. Does anyone bid? "


    When Lingxi heard about "Huian Qianxue Lake Resort", a little doubt flashed in her eyes. Isn''t that resort listed as intangible cultural heritage? How can it be auctioned now? Is it


    Originally everyone had calculated, but now one of Xu Yi came, and none of them dared to bid. They looked at each other and looked at the last row one after another.


    "No one''s bidding?"


    Meng Haotian raises the sign under the sign of Meng Xicheng.


    "No.5 bidding, one billion yuan."


    Lingxi knew that their eyes were on him, and slowly stretched out the index finger of his right hand.


    Chi Jingyu immediately understood her meaning, and then raised the sign.


    "On the 25th, the price should be 1.1 billion yuan. Is there anyone else to answer the price?"


    Meng Haotian raised the sign again, "No.5 should be priced at 1.2 billion yuan."


    ¡­¡­ Since Chi Jingyu raised the brand, he never put it down again. Representatives of other enterprises just watched them compete in secret.


    This is obviously the home of their two groups.


    "No. 5 should be priced at 3.5 billion."


    "On the 25th, the price should be 3.6 billion."


    Lingxi gently waved his hand, and Chi Jingyu immediately put down the sign and came forward, "is that the man of Mengshi group over there?"


    "That''s right. The only one competing with us now is Monteggia."


    "Do you think if we give 10 billion, they will follow us?" If 100 million and 100 million are added up like this, people will fall asleep.


    "Based on past experience, they may."


    "Ten billion!"


    Although Chi Jingyu was puzzled, he still chose to believe his sister-in-law, "on the 25th, 10 billion."


    When we heard that Xu''s group was going to pay 10 billion yuan to take pictures of the resort, we began to talk about it one after another.


    "The vision of president Xu has always been good. He can offer such a high price to shoot the resort, which shows that it must have commercial value."


    "It''s a pity that we have no chance to spend 10 billion on us. We have to lose everything."


    Meng Haotian couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, "Chairman, are we still with you now?"


    "Since Xu Yizhi values this land so much, we naturally want to follow him."


    "11 billion."


    "No. 5 should be priced at 11 billion."


    Ling Xi is to see good to close, did not expect that they also reported so much, "Jing Yu, you can."


    Smell speech, Chi Jingyu puts down the sign, "are we not following now?"


    "Never mind, let them." Spending more than 10 billion yuan in vain is also a lesson for the Mengshi group.


    Intangible cultural heritage, they will not be able to earn a cent at that time.


    Everyone see Xu Yizhi stop, again restless up, they all think, Xu Yizhi will take this resort!


    "11 billion for the first time, 11 billion for the second time, 11 billion for the third time. Congratulations to bidder 5..."


    Chi Jingyu walks out behind Lingxi. When he is about to shout "general manager Xu", he hears that someone behind him has called "general manager Xu".

 Chapter 610

    "Mr. Xu, please stay."


    Lingxi heard this voice, only feel familiar, it is Tingting sister''s husband, they have seen two sides, did not expect that today they actually came in person.


    Lingxi didn''t turn around, just stopped.


    "I''m lucky to meet Mr. Xu today. I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu would give us such a big gift. Thank you very much!"


    Lingxi''s eyes are full of cunning. Please enjoy it.


    Lingxi steps forward, and Chi Jingyu immediately follows.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Chi Jingyu didn''t bear his doubts, "sister-in-law, it''s just over 10 billion. Why didn''t you let me talk to you again?"


    "Even if Mengshi group got that piece of land, there is no way to profit from it. Soon you will know that I feel sorry for him for more than 10 billion."


    Chi Jingyu believed, "by the way, sister-in-law, there''s one more thing I need you to help. Go to your company and show your face?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, the president is back."


    "I''ll tell you, those are all scandals. Who said something happened to our president?"


    "Ah It seems that we are going to suffer from hell again. "


    "That''s better than people''s panic. When the president was away, what kind of rumors spread in the company?"


    "The president seems to be shorter than before."


    "How can it be? Are you dazed? "


    "I also think that maybe the former president is very tall in my heart, but anyway, the president is still so handsome." A female employee said in a daze.


    After hearing the news, Secretary Yang rushed down to meet the president. Chi Jingyu said to Secretary Yang, "the board of directors will be held immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    When those directors saw Xu Yizhi, their faces began to sweat.


    They had heard through the grapevine that there was something wrong with the president before, so they became bold. They didn''t expect that now the president is still sitting in front of them. If anything is found out, by Xu Yizhi''s means, they will


    Lingxi sits on the president''s seat, just observing their respective expressions. Some people feel guilty at first sight.


    The silent atmosphere in the meeting room made all the directors even more frightened, with a trace of sweat oozing from behind.


    "Mr. Xu, you are back. The stock price of our group has started to fall sharply, and the people in each branch are also in a panic. If you come back to preside over the overall situation, we will all be relieved."


    Lingxi looks at Jingyu and asks him to speak on his behalf.


    If it''s a woman''s voice, it''s OK, but this man''s voice, she only knows one, which is the daytime Qi she played before.


    Sitting beside him, Chi Jingyu said: "Dear directors, the president is not feeling well recently, so I will speak on behalf of the president. Recently, there are some rumors in our company, not to mention the company. Even all walks of life have spread rumors about our president, but now you have seen them with your own eyes. In addition, I heard that the employees of some subsidiary companies are picky, and the president is very concerned about it. "


    Some people''s forehead gradually exudes big sweat, even dare not wipe, for fear that the president will notice them.


    "As directors of the company, what do you think of this phenomenon?"


    "We Xu group should never employ people like this."


    "Yes, this kind of people, they go better, but also try to find out their heart."


    Lingxi makes a gesture to Chi Jingyu.


    "However, this time, the president decided not to pursue it. If there is another time, the new account and the old account will be turned over together."

 Chapter 611

    Hearing Mr. Chi''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They thought


    After coming out of the meeting room, the three directors came together and said, "director Li, you said that our president had died. Where did you get the news? Almost killed us. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve been cheated too. The news is wrong."


    "Fortunately, the president didn''t investigate today, otherwise we would all play together."


    The other two directors had angry faces.


    "It''s a good thing we haven''t started yet, or something big will happen."


    "Director Li and director Zhao, in fact, your plan can''t be completed at all. As I said before, even if President Xu is really gone, he has transferred all the shares to his wife. Even if we really want to do something, it''s futile."


    "Well, don''t be a hindsight. The president must have noticed it. Today he just gave us a wake-up call."


    In the president''s office, Lingxi seems to be in the memory of the general, fingers gently brush the desktop.


    It must be charming to remember the way he works hard, isn''t it?


    It must be very tiring to deal with so many affairs every day, right?


    "Sister in law, since my brother left, I have never let anyone into this office again, so there is a lot of dust on it."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Montessori group.


    "What did you say? It''s just the auction. How did you send out the notice? "


    Meng Haotian looks at Meng Xicheng in surprise.


    Meng Xicheng''s eyes were filled with anger. "No wonder when I finally gave out 11 billion yuan, Xu Yizhi didn''t follow me any more. It turned out that he had known for a long time."


    "Big brother, how did Xu Yizhi know that Huian Qianxue Lake Resort would be listed as an intangible cultural heritage?"


    "It''s not the first time that we have fought with Xu''s group. At the auction, he first bid up the price, and then let us get into the trap. Xu Yizhi is absolutely a terrible competitor."


    "Brother, how can we explain to the board of Directors now?"


    Meng Xicheng sighed, "Alas I''m not worried about this. I''m afraid the three projects of Xu''s group we dug up are also traps. Haotian, go and tell them that our previous discussion is invalid. "


    The three projects that are hard to dig up must be Xu Yizhi''s traps. Instead of doing so, it''s better to give up.


    "I see."


    As soon as the contract was terminated, the leaders of the three manufacturers complained one after another, so they had to find Xu group again.


    "Sister in law, we have a surprise today."


    "Well?" Lingxi sat on the seat of Yizhi and gave him a light glance.


    "The three projects that we were poached by Monteggia are now back in our hands."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, sister-in-law, uncle and aunt should also want to see what you look like now. Why don''t you..."


    ¡­¡­ "Son, you have just come back. Why are you leaving again?" Su Zhiyan thought that she could stay for a day or two when she came back this time, but she didn''t expect to leave just after dinner.


    "Take care, mom and dad."


    Seeing Yi Zhi get into the car, Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan both sigh, "Alas..."


    "Lao Xu, why didn''t you stop your son just now?"


    "You still talk about me? Who didn''t resist mentioning about his daughter-in-law just now? Well, did he scare his son away? "

 Chapter 612

    "I didn''t expect that he would be so repulsive. After all, this is his daughter-in-law! We didn''t find it for him. "


    As soon as they closed the door, the doorbell rang.


    Su Zhiyan opens the door. When she sees Xu Yizhi, there is no shock in her eyes that Lingxi expected. "Yizhi, mom will tell you, so that you don''t listen to me at home today."


    When she heard her mother-in-law''s words, Ling Xi was stunned. She thought her father-in-law and mother-in-law would be shocked. She didn''t expect that their reaction was so calm and a little


    "Come on, yizhi, come on in."


    "Uncle and aunt, who are you?"


    Lingxi immediately looked at Jingyu and shook her head slightly.


    When Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan see Chi Jingyu behind "Xu Yizhi", they think they met on the road. Su Zhiyan''s tone is slightly excited, "Jingyu, you see, Yizhi is still alive. How can you contact Xiaoxi? Tell her to come back in a hurry. "


    As his sister-in-law just shook her head at him, Chi Jingyu could not bear to say that the man in front of him was actually his sister-in-law, "aunt, it seems that my sister-in-law''s mobile phone has been lost."


    Su Zhiyan sighed, "Alas, can you go the day after tomorrow? Anyway, you won''t be in the group until the day after tomorrow. " Su Zhiyan also wants to fight for some more time, hoping to wait until Xiao Xi comes back.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s me. What do you mean by" entering the group " Lingxi''s voice was trembling, and her heart was looking forward to it, hoping it was what she thought.


    Hearing the voice of Lingxi coming from Xu Yizhi''s mouth, Su Zhiyan suddenly opens her eyes wide, "Xiaoxi? How do you pretend to be Yi Zhi? "


    Before Lingxi could answer, Xu Xinrong said, "my daughter-in-law, Yizhi is still alive. When you came, he just left."


    "Dad, remember Are you really alive? "


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan nodded, "Xiao Xi, how did you lose your mobile phone at this time? When I remember, we called you several times, but no one answered. I''m really worried! "


    "I remember that the child was very lucky. He was saved by others. Xiao Xi, I remember that he didn''t die."


    Su Zhiyan gently pulls Lingxi''s hand.


    Lingxi asked excitedly: "where is he now? I''ll go to him


    Su Zhiyan takes another look at Xu Xinrong. She really doesn''t know how to tell her daughter-in-law about her amnesia.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t get excited. Let''s go in and talk slowly."


    Chi Jingyu has not been so happy as now for a long time, "brother, are you still alive? That''s great. "


    Lingxi can''t wait to take Su Zhiyan''s hand and walk into the room. Tears have already appeared in her eyes. "Mom, please say it quickly."


    "I remember that I came in the morning. When he came, I was shocked. I always felt a little incredible, but Xiao Xi, you should be prepared."


    Hearing Su Zhiyan''s words, Lingxi nods. No matter how bad the situation is, she is willing to bear it as long as she remembers that she is still alive.


    "In his memory, he lost the memory of these six years. He took you and Xiao Nuo It''s all forgotten. "


    Lingxi''s eyes are dark. She comforts herself in her heart. It doesn''t matter. As long as she remembers that she is still alive, she will forget herself and her son


    The three people in the room subconsciously looked at Lingxi, and they could all feel her loss.


    "Ma, where is he now?"


    "We don''t know where he''s gone, we don''t ask him, he doesn''t even leave us a phone number."

 Chapter 613

    Xu Xinrong took a look at Su Zhiyan. Actually, they forgot to ask Yizhi for the phone number. "Daughter in law, do you know a man named" Weili Fu "


    Hearing dad mention "Weifu", Lingxi knows that it must be related to him, "I know."


    "In retrospect, we said that he was going to join the group the day after tomorrow. We also said that he was directed by a man named ''weilifu''. We don''t know who this man is."


    Lingxi''s eyes lit up. "Is the name of that movie called" sea fox bay "


    "I didn''t say it. I just heard that it was Weifu who saved him."


    Lingxi didn''t think about it. She thought it was to repay Weifu''s kindness, so she would stay in the crew.


    "Xiao Xi, do you remember how I fell in love with you?"


    Hearing Xu''s mother ask, Ling Xi doubts, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Su Zhiyan sighed, "Alas, now the character of Yizhi is back to six years ago. My mother just mentioned something about you lightly. It seems that Yizhi is a little repellent. She even proposed divorce, so my mother thought, don''t backfire."


    When Lingxi learns from her mother that Yizhi said she would divorce, her heart suddenly hurts and shakes her head slowly. She doesn''t know how Yizhi falls in love with her.


    Hearing this, Chi Jingyu immediately said, "I know that my elder brother has mentioned it to me before. It seems that it was because he had a relationship with his sister-in-law that he cared for her."


    The three looked at Chi Jingyu at the same time


    "Director Weifu, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late. Can I ask to join the group now? You can give me any role, and you don''t have to give me any reward Really? Am I in the group the day after tomorrow? Thank you so much


    Fortunately, director Weifu let bygones be bygones, otherwise he would have to think of other ways to approach it.


    See Lingxi call, Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan to her to explain matters needing attention.


    "At first, you have to pretend that you don''t know him, like playing hard to get You can use these tricks casually, and Xiao Xi. After you successfully approach Yi Zhi, you must grasp the scale. I believe you are very familiar with Yi Zhi''s body. You should be careful of his injuries. "


    Lingxi listen to her mother-in-law''s advice, face a little red, she has not had a relationship with it! But it was her honor to have such a mother-in-law. She nodded gently to show that she already knew.


    "In addition, we didn''t tell him about Xiao Nuo, so he didn''t know he had a son. Anyway, step by step, step by step."


    "I see. Thank you, mom."


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting room.


    "Director Weifu, just now I heard you mention Lingxi. What''s the matter with her?" There was a light in Anhe''s eyes.


    "That''s right, she said she could be in the group now to shoot" sea fox Bay. "


    "Director, although I really want to give her my role, after all, we have signed an agreement. If we break the agreement like this, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation. If you don''t mind, I''ll give her the role of" sea Fox "


    "No, Lingxi has said that any role is OK, so I want to arrange a small role for her first."


    Anhe''s heart is a little calm, as long as he doesn''t fight for the role with her, "so it''s like this. I have an idea. I''d better let her play my sister, just add one more role in this movie."

 Chapter 614

    Hearing the suggestion of Anhe, Weifu nodded gently. Long ago, he saw that zhonglingxi could play the role of "sea Fox". It might be interesting to add one more sea fox in it.


    "Miss anhoe, thank you for your offer. I''ll consider it."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi told Jiang Shu that she was going to be a member of the "sea fox bay" crew, Jiang Shu thought she was finally enlightened. "Lingxi, I told you a long time ago that every work directed by Weifu is a classic. You can win the international post movie award by virtue of this work. Anyway, as long as you figure it out."


    "I''m just a little role in it - passerby A."


    Lingxi said calmly, in fact, she didn''t know what kind of role Yizhi played in it. After all, she had a purpose to find people, and didn''t want to make a fire by this work.


    "What did you say? Passerby a? No, I''ll call Wilhelm and see if the previous invitation counts


    "It doesn''t matter, Jiang Shu. In fact, I asked for it myself." Lingxi immediately tells her about Xu Yizhi. Jiang Shu slowly opens her mouth. Fortunately, Xu is still alive. Otherwise, she will always live in remorse.


    "Lingxi, I think Xu is always a very cold person. It''s not so easy to win his heart. Didn''t you have face blindness before? Why don''t we just use your mother-in-law''s "lust, lust, lust"


    Hearing Jiang Shu''s words, Ling Xi laughs. She must have seen a lot of TV series, "OK, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    The crew is carrying equipment, Lingxi and Jiangshu separate to find people.


    Ling Xi first asked a Chinese staff member, "Hello, big brother, is there a man named" Xu Yizhi "in our crew?"


    "With so many people on the set, how can we remember the name?"


    After thanking him, Lingxi asked another, "Hello, sir, do you know a man named" Xu Yizhi "


    ¡°Sorry£¬Idon''tknow.¡±


    ¡­¡­ Lingxi finally finds out the problem, remembering that it was saved by Weifu. He should know where it is.


    "Aren''t you miss Lingxi? Today''s first scene has your part. Why are you still here? "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m going to change now."


    When Lingxi finally finds the dressing room, she finds that Gu Jinyan and Anhe are putting on makeup.


    Gu Jinyan waved his hand and let the stylist stop his action. "Isn''t this miss Lingxi? I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. Why are you here? "


    Anhe also stood up from the sofa, his face showed a shallow smile, "Lingxi, you are coming!"


    Then he said to Gu Jinyan with a smile: "Jinyan, Lingxi is still recommended by me to the director. Maybe it''s more appropriate for her to play my sister."


    Gu Jinyan also said with a smile: "it seems that Lingxi owes you a favor!"


    At this time, Lingxi''s face was a little cold. She just said "thank you, master an" faintly, and went to the stylist of the drama group to ask for clothes.


    The smile on Anhe''s face was stiff. This Lingxi really ignored her completely.


    "Hello, which is my dress, please?"


    Stylist is a domestic beauty, look at her, know that she is Lingxi.


    If it wasn''t for her, their "sea fox bay" would not have taken so long to start shooting. It''s hard to avoid some resentment in my heart. I lost a suit of clothes to her and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 615

    Although her manner is a little bad, Ling Xi still politely thanks, then holding the plush clothes to the dressing room.


    When Lingxi walked into the dressing room and picked up the clothes, her face was a little ugly. Where are the clothes?


    A very narrow, plush white cloth covers the chest, and a slightly wider, plush white cloth covers the hidden part of the lower body. It''s just past the bottom of the thigh. I feel that as long as I pull it a little, it will go out, and there''s a long Tail.


    This kind of clothes is a little too big.


    Then he went out with his clothes, "Hello, do you have any other clothes? This is a little too much Exposure. "


    Anhe glanced at the clothes in her hand, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, which she carefully selected for Lingxi.


    Gu Jinyan, who is making up, also opens his eyes. He looks forward to seeing Lingxi''s figure.


    The costume designer and the stylist have already communicated well, "sorry, this is the only way. If Miss Lingxi can''t accept it, you can go and talk to the director."


    There was a slight provocation in the voice of the stylist.


    Lingxi''s face is just slightly unhappy. Well, it''s just two shame cloths. I''ll take it as a bikini.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi came out with her clothes on, everyone was stunned.


    The enchanting eyes, the black hair and the snow-white skin all seem to have its unique attraction.


    Slim waist, long and clean legs


    As women, they couldn''t help but feel jealous. They didn''t expect that the effect of this suit on her was so good. The two Plush white cloth covered the key parts of her body, and they had the feeling of half covering her face with pipa.


    Gu Jinyan''s eyes are fixed on her. Sure enough, she is like a fox. No wonder that Weifu chose her as the leading role.


    The corner of Anhe''s eye is slightly tight. It''s really a fox


    Although she was jealous in her heart, she didn''t show half a point on her face. "Lingxi, it''s quite suitable for you to wear this body. By the way, you must not bring a makeup artist when you come here. Well, Yumei, you go to help Lingxi make up, and I''m ready."


    Except Gu Jinyan, she never showed her second face in front of anyone. She always feels so gentle and kind to everyone.


    Yu Mei is the Royal stylist of Anhe. She looks at Lingxi and is slightly displeased. "Sister Anhe, we have a top-notch modeling team in our production team. Can''t we just let them do it directly?"


    "Yu Mei, don''t say that. They only make up for the leading role. Since Lingxi doesn''t have a make-up artist, you can help."


    Lingxi doesn''t have the heart to fight with Anhe now. After all, she has been in this circle for such a long time. Naturally, she can feel Anhe''s hostility to her. It''s the first time she met.


    Thanks to her, she used to take Anhe as her goal.


    "Thank you, Mr. Anhe. No more."


    As soon as Lingxi''s voice falls, Jiang Shu comes in with Tony.


    "Well? Lingxi, you look good in this suit. " As soon as Jiang Shugang receives the call from Lingxi, she immediately brings Tony.


    As soon as Tony''s eyes brightened, he patted his hand gently. "This kind of modeling gives me a lot of inspiration for creation."

 Chapter 616

    Anhe looked at the man and sneered scornfully. Is this a man? Maybe it''s Lingxi''s human demon from Thailand!


    Yu Mei whispered, "sissy."


    Although she was very quiet, Ling Xi gave her a cold look. After seeing her eyes, Yu Mei only felt hairy behind her back. Her eyes were terrible. She immediately turned back and didn''t dare to look at her again.


    "It''s OK. You can play whatever you want." Anyway, she''s just a small role in it, and there won''t be a lot of modeling requirements.


    Tony opens his full make-up box and smears it on Lingxi''s face.


    "Jiang Shu, did you find it?"


    "I went around the set a lot and didn''t see it."


    At this time, the makeup on Gu Jinyan''s face has been repaired. He stands up and walks to Lingxi.


    "Miss Lingxi, shall I lend you my stylist?" As she said this, she pointed to the stylist who was storing cosmetics. "After all, she is also the stylist who won the first prize in the international modeling competition. She should be much more reliable than this one."


    Hearing Gu Jinyan''s words, Tony is not angry. He just paints Lingxi''s makeup. For him, the work is the way to stop those doubts.


    Over the years, I''ve been used to those doubts.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. No more."


    Gu Jin, who was cold rejected by Lingxi, nodded with a smile, "I just heard that Miss Lingxi seems to be looking for something? Can I help you? "


    "No, thank you."


    Lingxi slowly closed her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Gu Jinyan.


    Anhe''s make-up has been mended, and he comes slowly. Seeing that Tony is painting something black on Lingxi''s forehead, his heart is even more disdainful.


    "Jinyan, let''s go to see the shooting set first, and don''t disturb the role of Lingxi''s stylist here."


    Gu Jinyan''s lip angle evil spirit ground a hook, followed an he to walk out.


    After supporting the assistant, Anhe''s expression was a little ugly. "Jinyan, you don''t like that woman, do you?"


    "I just think she looks good."


    "Well, don''t I know what you''re thinking? Don''t forget, in public, we are a couple now. Don''t do anything to embarrass me. "


    "Anhe, we have been friends for so many years. Can''t you trust me? You''re good at asserting that we''re girlfriends and girlfriends. I haven''t investigated them. Now you''re still criticizing me? " Gu Jinyan said half jokingly.


    "Come on, anyway, you''d better keep your eyes on Lingxi a little bit, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­ "Director, why didn''t you see Elvis today?"


    "Oh, it''s Anhe and Gu Jinyan. There was no part of him in the previous plays, so he didn''t have to come for the time being."


    Because has seen the Anhe, Gu Jinyan''s fixed make-up photo, therefore the might husband did not specially mention.


    "So it is."


    "Did you see Lingxi? If she''s ready, let''s start shooting! "


    "Lingxi is still making up. With the speed of her stylist, I''m afraid she will have to wait for more than two hours."


    "Don''t the cast have a modeling team?" he asked


    "I''m not sure. She insists on having her stylist make up for her."


    However, as soon as they set up the scenery, Lingxi had already put on her make-up. "Director, do you know one named..." When Lingxi sees that there are Anhe and Gu Jinyan behind Weifu, her words stop suddenly.

 Chapter 617

    When Weifu saw Lingxi''s appearance, he was surprised at the first sight and shocked at the second. There was a voice in his heart telling him that she was the "sea Fox" role he was looking for.


    Her image is completely in line with the sea fox in his mind.


    Anhe and Gu Jinyan were also shocked.


    The makeup on Lingxi''s face is enchanting but pure. Her long hair gently covers her lock, but it is more charming.


    And her navel, as if there is a rose blooming, even her ankles, are painted with delicate patterns.


    Like an extremely precious handicraft, it is displayed in front of you.


    Weifu''s eyes brightened. "It''s very good. It''s the sea fox in my mind. Lingxi. I don''t know which stylist designed your makeup?"


    "It''s a friend of mine, Tony."


    "May I see him?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Weifu said his request, he was refused by Tony in Chinese. "I''m so sorry, I''m a" sissy "who has a strange habit of only giving one person make-up a day."


    He can feel that the one named Anhe and Gu Jinyan disdain him, and he disdains to make models for them!


    The Yu Mei face of the Royal stylist of Anhe was a little bit unnatural. It turned out that he also heard his own words.


    Weifu looks at Lingxi suspiciously, "Lingxi, what does he mean?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Willie. Tony said he has a habit of putting on make-up for only one person every day."


    Anhe looked at Yu Mei in her eyes, and her face didn''t look very good.


    There was a trace of regret and loss on Weifu''s face. "It''s like this. It''s really a pity."


    As Tony refused the power of the husband, the power of the husband also had to let the team''s stylist imitate the shape of Lingxi for other people to make up.


    When Yu Mei wrote on Anhe''s face, she hesitated. Anhe looked at Yu Mei and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Anhe, why don''t you let the stylist of the team have a try?"


    Anne lotus scolded Yu Mei in the heart a "waste", but on the face is to appear gentle, "OK, it doesn''t matter."


    ¡­¡­


    It took three hours for the ten actors to change their makeup.


    After seeing it, Willie was much better than before.


    "Well, let''s start shooting the first scene. First of all, I''ll tell you about the first part of the play. After a storm, an American ship happened to come down to sea fox Bay by chance. The rare animal sea fox here, because of curiosity, followed the human on the ship to land. The fox''s body shape changed into human shape. In the communication with human beings, sea foxes opened up When we first yearned for the human world, we boarded the boat with them, and the smartest sea fox stayed. We must master the lines. OK, let''s go. "


    Gu Jinyan plays the captain''s deputy, while Lingxi''s Haihu "Xiaolian" is attracted by his appearance.


    "Brother Yun, is the human world really that good?"


    "The human world is much more interesting than here. If you haven''t been there, you''ll never imagine it."


    At this time, all the sea foxes look at "Wei" played by Anhe, "sister Wei, can we go?"


    "Don''t go. The human world is too dangerous for us."


    After Xiao Wei''s refusal, Xiao Lian encourages everyone to leave secretly.


    During the whole shooting process, the director didn''t say anything. We thought the shooting was smooth.

 Chapter 618

    Weifu has been observing Lingxi and Anhe. He thinks that Lingxi''s sea fox is very vivid and has aura, but Anhe is too gentle and lacks a unique enchantment of sea fox.


    After shooting the three scenes, we thought we could finish the work, but we didn''t want to make Weifu look serious.


    "Card."


    Anhe went to Weifu and said, "Weifu, when I was playing sea fox, I always felt that I was missing something. What do you think needs to be improved?"


    Weifu frowned. "Today''s shooting didn''t achieve the effect I wanted, Anhe. There''s one thing I may have to tell you now."


    Anhe had a bad premonition. Before the director said it, he immediately said, "Weifu, I have something to tell you. Maybe I''m not suitable to play" Wei ", so I thought, maybe I''ll change the role with Lingxi?"


    She knew that Weifu thought that way, so she would take the lead in speaking, hoping to win some face for herself by retreating.


    Hearing what Anhe said, Weifu nodded slightly, but he felt a sense of guilt for Anhe. Although he did think so, he felt that he should do something to compensate her.


    "Anhe, maybe you can try the female No.2. Your temperament is gentle, so it should be very suitable."


    Although she is a female No.2, she is much better than the role of passer-by A. Anhe nodded gently, "OK, thank the director."


    "OK, we''ll re shoot today''s scene tomorrow. Lingxi, you can remember Xiaowei''s lines when you go back, but your makeup is very good. You don''t need to change it tomorrow."


    Just a word from the director, Lingxi has risen from a passer-by to the No.1 woman. Everyone thinks it''s a bit incredible. After all, Anhe is an international film queen. In terms of popularity, she can bring more popularity to their films.


    ¡­¡­


    "Anhe, how can you ask to change roles with Lingxi today?"


    Anhe''s agent is heartbroken. It''s hard to win the role, but now he still gives it to Lingxi.


    "In fact, director Weifu''s mind is just like this. I just want to give him a favor. If I don''t take the initiative to change roles, maybe he will give me a passer-by."


    "This Lingxi is not as beautiful as you. She is not as famous as you. Her acting skills are not as good as you. How did she get the favor of Weifu?"


    "In the entertainment industry, how many are clean? So what do you think? "


    With that, Anhe specially asked: "don''t say this in front of others. If they know it, they may misunderstand Lingxi!"


    The agent of Anhe felt that his heart was blocked. "Anhe, your heart is too kind, so you will be bullied by others."


    "What does that matter?"


    When her agent left, Anhe picked up the furniture on the table and smashed it to the ground. Lingxi, you are nothing in my eyes. Why do you grab my role?


    At this time, the agent of Amway has revealed this matter, and soon, Lingxi is on the hot search.


    "Lingxi once again snatches the role of sea fox, revealing the secrets of the entertainment industry?" When Jiang Shu saw these contents, her lungs would be blown up, "who let out the news?"

 Chapter 619

    Ling Xi took a cool look, but she didn''t say, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to these cyber violence for a long time. Instead of blocking my heart, why should I read those comments?"


    Jiang Shu still can''t help looking at the comments under the news. She didn''t expect that everyone''s heart was so dirty.


    [kasifa]: Lingxi must have traded with the director, otherwise how could she get the role?


    Forever: they must have done something shameful. No way, director, return me the Anhe version of haihuwan. Otherwise, even if the movie is on, we won''t go to see it.


    Cho Cho Mi: I wish the box office is dismal. The foreign and the domestic ones come together, and that''s nondescript. Once we hear the name, we don''t have the desire to see it.


    [love you, Europa]: firmly resist Lingxi. After all, anhoe is our goddess. She is an international actress. Lingxi is just a poor little actor. What qualifications do she have?


    Seeing all kinds of voices of opposition, Jiang Shu angrily put her mobile phone aside.


    Lingxi is not most concerned about this problem, "Jiang Shu, don''t worry about this matter, you know, what I care about is just remembering it. Today, I wanted to ask director Weifu several times, but I never had a chance."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we make sure he''s on the fox Bay crew, we''ll find him."


    Lingxi nodded, "I hope so."


    At this time, Wilhelm is in the room to call Elvis.


    "Elvis, come and see the set tomorrow. I''ve got a new partner for you. Her name is Lingxi. You''ll get to know each other tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll be there tomorrow." In fact, he just agreed to watch the set.


    Not long after Wilhelm hung up, his assistant knocked on his door in a hurry. "What''s the matter?"


    "Director Weifu, someone in our crew has leaked the story of you changing the female lead role. Now the Internet is full of personal attacks on you and Lingxi. They also say that if you insist on Lingxi playing the role of" sea Fox ", they will refuse to see the film directed by you in the future."


    "What does it matter? I''ve been a director for so many years. What big waves have I never seen? "


    "But director, what if the investors want to withdraw their investment?"


    "Won''t you say something nice?"


    "I''m sorry, director. I said something wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day''s shooting effect, Weifu is relatively satisfied, just give a little guidance to Lingxi, she can achieve the feeling she wants.


    Since there is no amho lens today, she just quietly looks at Lingxi, her heart is burning with jealousy, as if her reason will devour her soul as long as she takes another step.


    Gu Jinyan came forward and patted her on the shoulder, "do you think Lingxi has great potential? The role is perfect for her. "


    "Lingxi is really excellent."


    After hearing the words of Anhe, Gu Jinyan raised one side of his lips. How could he not know Anhe''s mind?


    "Jealous?"


    "How could it be?" There was still a smile on Anhe''s face.


    "OK, let''s finish shooting this scene and give you 20 minutes to rest. After 20 minutes, we''ll go to Yulin."


    "Lingxi, I have a few words to say to you. Shall we go there?"

 Chapter 620

    "Elvis, are we going to the set now?"


    "Well, I can find it myself. Go and do your own business."


    "All right, Elvis."


    But when Xu Yizhi arrived at the set, he didn''t find them.


    A little doubt flashed in Xu Yizhi''s eyes. He remembered that what the staff said was this place, but why there was no one here?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lingxi has followed Anhe to the seaside.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    There was a touch of worry on Anhe''s face. "You must have seen the news last night, didn''t you? I want to say I''m sorry to you. In fact, it was my agent who accidentally let out his mouth when chatting. I apologize for her. I''m really sorry. "


    Hear the words of Anhe, Lingxi shallow a hook lip, her mind is not so simple, so she does not think Anhe''s agent is careless to say a slip of the tongue, "it doesn''t matter, Anhe elder, that thing I didn''t put in mind, you don''t have to mind."


    "That''s good. The words in those comments are really ugly. I''m just worried that you will have worries. In fact, at the beginning, this role is yours. I just gave it back to you. I didn''t expect that people would think that something happened between you and Weifu. Lingxi, you didn''t do that, did you?" Anhe''s eyes twinkled slightly, staring at the expression on Lingxi''s face tightly.


    "Mr. Anhe, what do you think?"


    Anhe can''t see a trace of confusion from Lingxi''s face. Is it because she is too powerful, or is there really nothing between her and Weifu?


    Lingxi''s rhetorical question made Anhe smile, "it''s not difficult to win the leading role of" sea fox bay "with your ability. If you don''t talk about these, you can see how beautiful the sea is!"


    Lingxi no longer went to see Anhe. She turned to the endless sea and said, "it''s really beautiful here."


    At this time, Lingxi''s mind was in a trance. When she remembered it, she was full of panic about the sea, but now she knew that it was still alive, but her fear of the sea was fading away.


    An he''s eyes flashed a touch of calculation, gradually close to the edge of the cliff, "this side doesn''t seem very deep." Even if people who can''t swim jump from here, nothing will happen.


    Just when I stood up, I suddenly sprang at my feet and said, "Lingxi, help me."


    Hearing the cry of Anhe, Lingxi subconsciously reaches out to pull her, but Anhe grabs Lingxi''s hairy clothes and tugs them hard. Lingxi falls out with her inertia, while Anhe tightly holds the cloth in her hand. As a result, Anhe looks at the white cloth in her hand and shows an evil smile.


    "Putong -"


    Lingxi fell into the sea and splashed water. Fortunately, the sea was not very deep, and her water quality was good. When she was about to climb up the beach, she found that her only fig leaf was pulled away by Anhe.


    And the chest, when it was close to the water, had disappeared for a long time.


    Helpless, had to return to the sea, arms ring in front of the chest, so that the sea just did not lock bone, but the sea is really cool.


    Standing on the cliff, Anhe shouts, "Lingxi, are you ok?"


    Hearing the cry of Anhe, Lingxi''s eyes became colder and colder. Just now, she was a little distracted, so she didn''t notice the abnormality of Anhe. She was obviously intentional.


    "Lingxi, you wait. I''ll find someone to save you."

 Chapter 621

    Anhe didn''t hear the response. He smiles with pride. Lingxi, it''s just a small lesson.


    She can''t drown in such a shallow sea. Then she stuffed the white cloth in her hand into the pocket of her coat. She didn''t have any clothes. I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself later.


    Lingxi looks carefully. Fortunately, there is no one around, but she looks like this now


    Suddenly, she saw a figure coming. It seemed that he was still a man. She took a deep breath subconsciously and buried her head under the sea again, hoping that he could not see himself.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are very good. Standing in the distance, he saw a figure by the sea. Then he walked to him.


    When he came close to see, the man seemed to sink into the sea. Is he swimming in such a shallow sea?


    Lingxi has been holding her breath under the sea. When she feels that she is about to suffocate, she suddenly pokes her head out of the sea. No matter what, she can borrow some clothes from him.


    When Lingxi pokes out her head, Xu Yizhi''s eyes pass a touch of surprise. At the same time, she is shocked. Is it her? The woman who took her first kiss in France?


    Why is she here?


    At this time, the makeup on Lingxi''s face had already been washed by the sea. She was so beautiful that she was very beautiful. It was as if she was the sea demon.


    However, when one of Xu Yi remembers that there are still her teeth marks on his chest, the amazing moment in his eyes is replaced by thin anger.


    When Lingxi reaches out a hand to wipe the sea water from her eyes, she suddenly looks at him in a daze, and then comes full of excitement.


    It''s reminiscence. Reminiscence is standing in front of him.


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    Did God hear her request?


    When the man saw the complicated look in Lingxi''s eyes, he was stunned and turned to leave.


    At this time, Lingxi no longer shy, immediately climbed to the shore, will father-in-law and mother-in-law''s instructions are thrown aside, she only know, he absolutely can''t miss it, "remember it."


    Hearing the woman behind him call his name, Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then relieved. Since everyone knows his name is Elvis, his name should also be found.


    The man''s slender legs continue to move forward, and did not stop, "remember, you and so on."


    Lingxi light feet to catch up, from behind suddenly embrace him, "remember it."


    I finally found you.


    At this time, Lingxi''s face can''t tell whether it''s tears or sea water.


    When a woman hugs him from behind, Xu Yizhi is shocked. It seems that her pores stand up and her heart beats wildly.


    Xu Yizhi looked at his hands around his waist, did not hesitate to break them off, turned and pushed her away. However, when he saw that her upper body was empty, her ears were burning and she quickly turned away.


    Lingxi doesn''t realize her present situation. Her eyes just stare at Xu Yizhi''s face.


    The man noticed her fiery sight and said coldly, "no matter what the purpose of your approaching me is, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    He firmly believed that it was no coincidence that she appeared in her own room when she was in France, and it was no coincidence that she appeared here naked.


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s cold words, Lingxi thinks of his amnesia. It''s really that she is too anxious.


    Playing hard to get, though she thought of this trick in her heart, now

 Chapter 622

    Ling Xi''s heart suddenly came up with an idea, although it might be a little immoral.


    Suddenly, as if frightened, he put his arm around his chest and said, "well, I''m sorry, I''m blind. I see that your figure is a little similar to that of a friend I haven''t seen for many years. His name is Zhang Yizhi, so I''m really sorry for being rude."


    Listen to her explanation, Xu Yizhi slightly pick eyebrows, still side face, "face blind?"


    When Lingxi wanted to say something, he heard a cry not far away, "Lingxi, Lingxi."


    Lingxi was surprised. It must be that Anhe brought people to see her make a fool of herself. Her eyes immediately fell on Yi''s body and immediately rushed into his arms.


    Because Xu Yizhi''s face was on his side, he was unprepared for a moment. When she rushed into his arms, his body almost stiffened in an instant, and he was about to push her away. Lingxi looked at him in a poor way, and her eyes could see tears flashing. She looked like a helpless cat.


    "Would you please help me once? I''ll do whatever you want. "


    Hearing her words, Xu Yizhi''s heart was inexplicably soft, "EH."


    With his permission, Lingxi immediately unbuttoned his suit and pulled his suit with his backhand, covering most of her back.


    It looks like two people are wearing the same dress.


    Xu Yizhi''s body is more rigid, especially when he feels the softness in front of him, Xu Yizhi''s throat can''t help rolling, inexplicable, dry mouth, his hand just politely hanging on the side of the body.


    Anhe with a large group of people to find Lingxi, but did not expect that she and a man holding together.


    "Miss Lingxi, are you ok?"


    They had come near just to see who the man was.


    "I''m fine." Lingxi slightly raised her head, while feeling the man''s temperature, is so warm.


    "Miss anhoe said you fell into the sea, and we all came to see you."


    Anhe also slowly approached them, "Lingxi, I''m so sorry just now. I took your clothes..."


    When Anhe saw the man''s face, he immediately swallowed it. How could it be Xu Yizhi? How could he be with Lingxi?


    No, when did Lingxi seduce the president of Xu group? What is their relationship now?


    Anhe subconsciously doesn''t want them to know that Lingxi has something to do with Xu Yizhi. Isn''t it clear that Lingxi''s worth has been raised?


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Go on."


    While they all saw a figure of Xu Yizhi, Anhe said quickly: "well, Lingxi is OK, we don''t want to disturb them, go back first!"


    Someone asked in a low voice: "elder Anhe, who is this man? Do you see his face? "


    "See clearly, it''s a man you don''t know. No one of you is allowed to talk nonsense."


    "I know. I understand. We won''t pass it around."


    Anhe knew that they couldn''t stop gossiping.


    Listening to them walking away, Lingxi slowly released her hand holding Yizhi''s suit and put her arms around her chest again. Only in this way, it was more tempting. When Xu Yizhi took off her suit and threw it at her, Lingxi subconsciously reached out to pick it up. At the same time, her chest was shining again.


    [ask for a ticket, I haven''t asked for a ticket for a long time]


    the

 Chapter 623

    Xu Yizhi accidentally saw the scenery in front of her chest, and the cold lines on her face unconsciously became soft and shy.


    Open your eyes now.


    "Thank you." Lingxi immediately put on the suit that Yizhi threw to her, and always remember "hard to get".


    According to his previous temperament, if he asked for his phone number and returned his clothes to him at that time, he would think that he had a bad intention.


    Just thinking, it''s better to leave in his suit and say nothing. As long as he''s still in the crew, he''ll meet again in the future.


    "Stop."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s cold voice, Lingxi is slightly nervous. She just walked a few steps.


    "I helped you. Did you just leave?"


    What else?


    Lingxi looked back suspiciously, "didn''t I just say ''thank you''


    Looking at her, the man didn''t seem to be acting. Maybe their two meetings were just coincidence.


    What''s more, just listening to that woman''s tone, she seems to want to see this woman named "Lingxi" make a fool of herself, but she just happens to have her own voice.


    "Your name is Lingxi?"


    I think that''s how they called her just now.


    Lingxi nodded, his heart has silk secretly happy, did not expect that he so quickly remember his name, it seems that he has on his own dessert!


    It''s not easy for Xu Yizhi to remember a woman''s name.


    Thinking of this, Lingxi inexplicably wants to stamp his own seal on him.


    He walked slowly to him, looked up at him gently, "well, a" thank you "is really a little light."


    Seeing his suit on her, Xu Yizhi had a strange feeling in his heart. Her wet hair was scattered on his shoulders. Then he looked down and saw that his body was also stained with sea water.


    While he was distracted, Lingxi quickly helped him on the shoulder, stood on tiptoe, a kiss, fell on his lips, this is his own exclusive mark, Xu Yizhi, you must fall in love with me again!


    Even if everything about you is strange to me, let''s love again.


    Like a dragonfly skimming water, as soon as Xu Yizhi regained consciousness, he found that he had been forced to kiss again.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the last time I was in the room, she would bite.


    But this time, she just touched her lips and soon separated.


    I don''t know why, his heart is inexplicably lost, he is upset for this inexplicable feeling.


    Lingxi''s hand slowly moved away from his shoulder, but it was caught by Xu Yizhi''s wrist.


    Lingxi struggled twice, but she didn''t break away. She was puzzled in her eyes, "why? My first kiss is worth a lot of money. "


    First kiss? This is not her first kiss. The man''s eyes are slightly dark. It seems that the woman can''t remember what happened that night.


    "Is this really your first kiss?"


    Huh, huh? Suspected? Although this is not her first kiss, but his first kiss and first night are not given to him? Although it''s been five or six years.


    Lingxi nodded, "of course."


    Men''s eyes more and more deep up, "just now I remember someone said, I have any request she will agree."


    "Yes Is that right? " Lingxi sneered, "in such a short period of time, you must not have thought about your own requirements. It''s better to do so. When you think of it, I''ll cash it again?"

 Chapter 624

    "No, my request has been thought out. You can fulfill it now."


    "What?"


    Lingxi''s biggest worry is that he won''t let himself touch his body or appear in his field of vision.


    If so, she would cry to death.


    Xu Yizhi still holds Lingxi''s wrist, a pair of deep eyes in Lingxi''s eyes is extremely cold, as if he owes him a million and eight hundred thousand.


    "Well, can you let go first? I''m free to ask for anything, as long as I can do it. "


    Naturally, Xu Yizhi didn''t let go. He just said, "you can do this. From now on, you are my agent."


    Although Weifu also helped him find an agent, but it didn''t accord with his mind, and he found that his touch to this woman was not as exclusive as he imagined.


    "Agent?" Lingxi is slightly surprised. Is it just his debut? "Can we wait until Haihu Bay is finished?"


    "Reason."


    She repented of her appointment before, and also refused the invitation of director Weifu. This time, she was very embarrassed to ask director Weifu to let her join the group. If she breaks her promise again, I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    "I''m the heroine of sea fox Bay."


    Hearing her words, Xu Yizhi seems to have a little impression. When Weifu called him last night, he said that the female number one''s name seems to be Lingxi.


    "I don''t mind working part-time."


    Hear Xu Yizhi''s words, Ling Xi slightly hook lips, both sides can take care of, that nature is no better.


    "OK, no problem. What''s your mobile number?"


    Xu Yizhi looked at her suspiciously, "188, 2968."


    Lingxi keeps these 11 figures in mind, "OK, I''ll call you when I''m free."


    With that, Lingxi turns around and runs, but is caught by Xu Yizhi''s collar. Lingxi looks back pitifully, "I''m going to be late. How are you calling in the evening?"


    Xu Yizhi loosened his collar.


    Lingxi ran away quickly, but she was overjoyed. Although she was colder six years ago, she was still lovely!


    If you want to play hard to get, you might as well change it to "lust for love, then indulge", agent? In this way, she will have more opportunities to approach Yizhi, and her ultimate goal is to roll the sheets with Xu Yizhi.


    According to Jing Yu, after they go to bed, Xu Yizhi is 80% likely to care about himself. Now, it''s incredible to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, director, I''m late."


    When Weifu saw Lingxi, his temper came out, "Lingxi, do you have any professional consciousness? I said 20 minutes. How long has it been? "


    This is the first time for Lingxi to see Weifu angry.


    I have heard that Weifu is crazy at work for a long time. No matter how famous an actor is, if he does something wrong, he will scold him "to the core".


    Although everyone was afraid of his temper, they still scrambled to take part in his films. After all, the films made by Wilhelm would be popular in the world.


    "Director, I fell into the sea. Didn''t amho tell you this?"


    "I don''t care what reason you have. Being late means being late. Don''t give me any excuses."


    "Wilhelm, didn''t you ask me to come to see the set?"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s voice, Lingxi immediately looks back. When did he catch up?

 Chapter 625

    Weifu''s attention was immediately transferred by Xu Yizhi. "Elvis, you''re here. You can get familiar with our set first. There are three in all."


    "Well, I''ve been to one."


    Hearing the director call Yizhi "Elvis", Lingxi wonders why she is so familiar with the name?


    It seems that a long time ago, the name of a star, but later quit the show business.


    Is But Lingxi shook her head and quickly put aside the thought in her mind. How could it be that "Elvis"?


    He is a big man in the business world. How can he be a star?


    If he was Elvis, many people would have recognized him before. What''s more, there are still a lot of people with English names.


    Now he denied his guess.


    "Elvis, let me introduce you. This is Miss Lingxi, your new partner."


    When hearing Elvis''s name, the staff around them looked at him one after another. It turned out that Elvis was the most mysterious man in their crew.


    Six years ago, when Elvis was in the red, he suddenly announced that he would quit the performing arts circle. At that time, many people cried about it. Unexpectedly, six years later, Elvis''s first work after his comeback was "sea fox bay". If the news is released, it will cause a sensation again.


    "Look, it''s Elvis, my God of men many years ago. He seems much more handsome than I think."


    "And he exudes a bit of mature man''s unique temperament, too handsome."


    "This is Elvis?" Even foreigners have heard of Elvis.


    When Lingxi heard the director''s words, she was stunned again. What is "new partner"?


    "Director Wilhelm, what''s his role?"


    At this time, Weifu seems to have forgotten that Lingxi was late just now. "Lingxi, this is Elvis, the male star of Haihu Bay. I hope you can rub different sparks in the process of cooperation."


    Leading actor?


    Lingxi opened his eyes to see Xu Yizhi, he just came out, how mixed into a man? And what''s even more incredible is that it''s a movie directed by Willy.


    Xu Yizhi just glanced at her, "Weifu, I have something to tell you. I want to find a new agent, just her."


    "She?"


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, let''s start!" The director has already started shooting the second scene.


    When he saw Elvis, anhoe came slowly.


    "Elvis, we meet again. No, should I call you Mr. Xu or Elvis?"


    Hearing this woman''s voice, Xu Yizhi just focused on Ling Xi, who was filming. He had just heard this woman''s voice. She was the one who took a group of people to the beach.


    Seeing that Xu Yizhi didn''t respond, Anhe said to herself: "last time I met, I already said that you are busy running the company and disdain the male owner of Haihu Bay, but doing so will achieve a win-win situation. It seems that you have really changed your mind."


    Xu Yizhi still didn''t speak. He didn''t hear what Anhe said in his ear at all.


    No wonder Weifu will let this woman named "Lingxi" play No. 1. It seems that his eyes are really good, and her every smile seems to have a kind of magic that affects people''s hearts.


    "Elvis?"


    seeing that he still didn''t care about himself, Anhe observed that his eyes fell on Lingxi. Were they really friends and girlfriends?


    But she heard that Xu Yizhi had a wife!

 Chapter 626

    At this time, I''m afraid only she knows that Elvis is the president of Hsu group, right?


    Do you mean Is Lingxi Elvis''s wife?


    With this consciousness, Anhe was slightly surprised Then he walked away in silence.


    No, she''ll have to try it out.


    If Lingxi is really the president''s wife of Xu group, she has just done that to Lingxi. Isn''t she blacklisted by President Xu?


    Lingxi can feel the vision of Yizhi is on her body, and the performance is more perfect.


    Sure enough, being looked at like this by her beloved, her desire for performance is stronger than ever, and she wants to show herself more perfectly.


    "Ka, it''s perfect. The others are finished. Lingxi, come here."


    "Thank you, director."


    At this time, Lingxi has changed a suit of clothes. Seeing that there is no Xu Yizhi around, she feels a sense of loss. She thinks that he is looking at herself all the time. It is her own illusion!


    "Director, are you looking for me?"


    "Lingxi, I''ll show you two places. One is the second scene shot this morning, and the other is just shot. You can compare it."


    When Lingxi was looking at the two clips in the machine, she felt no different.


    "Director, do you think my dress this afternoon is more beautiful?" All her make-up is made by Tony. She feels very good-looking!


    "Of course not. Your eyes in the afternoon are more provocative and charming than those in the morning. The reason why I want you to see the contrast between the two paragraphs is that I hope you can follow this mood in the future. Do you understand?"


    "OK, I see. Thank you, director."


    What she was thinking about at that time was that she was looking at herself, so she unconsciously inspired another self in acting, making the characters more real.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lingxi returns to her residence, she happily tells Jiang Shu what happened today, but ignores how she fell into the sea, how she fell into the arms of memory and was seen by him.


    "That''s great. Now, why don''t you call your uncle and aunt and tell them the good news?"


    Lingxi nodded, "hello? Mom and Dad, I''ve found it. "


    After listening to the phone, Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan finally breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. Have you done what your mother taught you?"


    "Mom, I''ve tried my best to be ''lustful, but I''ve been very, very restrained. Guess what?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan both asked eagerly.


    "In retrospect, let me be his agent." Lingxi''s face is full of excitement and sweetness.


    In retrospect, it is the first time they meet, and the first time they can become his personal agent, which is a great breakthrough.


    , "our daughter-in-law is so awesome. Xiaoxi, you must hurry up and remember the bed above, so that he will be more interested in you. I''ll tell you, ah, you can drink a little wine for your memory, you can put some medicine in it, and add a little bit of interest to you."


    Xu Xinrong has already heard that he is blushing, "Zhiyan, what do you say? Do you teach your daughter-in-law that way? "


    "I see, Ma." Lingxi is smiling. If her mother-in-law is really her mother-in-law, she is very embarrassed.


    Lingxi hang up the phone, Jiang Shu has been in the side of the joy, "Lingxi, your mother-in-law is so funny, you still don''t open hands-free, if you are heard by others, your reputation will be destroyed."

 Chapter 627

    ¡°188¡­¡­¡±


    When Lingxi dials Xu Yizhi''s mobile phone number, Jiang Shu can''t help sighing, "good memory."


    "Hello? Hello Elvis, I''m Lingxi. "


    "Room 208."


    Xu Yizhi just said such a room number, then hung up.


    Lingxi looked at the mobile phone suspiciously, "he didn''t say which hotel it is!"


    "Lingxi, all the members of the cast should be in the hotel where we are staying now."


    "Yes, I''ll go first."


    Seeing Lingxi''s joyful appearance, Jiang Shu also said from the bottom of her heart, "I wish you a happy evening. Don''t forget your mother-in-law''s instructions ~"


    after hearing Jiang Shu''s teasing, Lingxi made a face, carried her shoulder bag, picked up the bag with a suit and ran out.


    Jiang Shu gently shakes her head. After this time, they should know how to cherish each other more.


    ¡°208¡­¡­ There it is


    Lingxi knocks on the door. Xu Yizhi opens the door. She is wearing a bathrobe and her hair is still wet. She has just taken a bath.


    There is a trace of obsession in her eyes. It turns out that the memory of her family is so evil, which is several times more beautiful than the one in the photo. It''s a pity that she was blind and missed so many memories.


    She tried to look less fanatical.


    Xu Yizhi just looked at her and went in. Lingxi immediately went into the door and closed it.


    "Elvis, I''ve washed my suit."


    "Throw it away."


    "Ah?" Ling Xi is tiny a Leng, she didn''t expect to be this kind of scene before coming.


    "And those clothes, take them out and throw them away."


    Lingxi looked at the clothes he had thrown on the ground. They were all worn by him today. She thought that he had touched these clothes, so


    Inadvertently, Xu Yizhi caught a glimpse of the gloom in her eyes, and unconsciously explained: "all the clothes smell of the sea. You''d better throw them away!"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi was a little relieved. "I''m sorry, but these clothes don''t need to be thrown."


    Lingxi took out the suit in the bag and took it to Xu Yizhi, "if you don''t believe it, you smell it. There''s no smell of the sea."


    A faint fragrance rushes into Xu Yizhi''s nose, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Right? I can do it by hand for you. You don''t have to throw these clothes away. Otherwise, how wasteful it is? "


    Although we have a lot of money, we can''t waste it like this.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes stay on her face, she will do these things?


    "Well, go wash it then!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xi''s face showed a smile, happily picked up the clothes on the ground, "by the way, where is the bathroom?"


    Xu Yizhi''s hand gently pointed, and Lingxi ran past happily.


    It''s just washing clothes. Are you so happy? There was a little doubt in the man''s eyes.


    He almost forgot why he asked her to be his agent. There are still her teeth marks on his chest and a small scar on his lips. He has to torture her.


    Suddenly thought of, his inside ~ trousers seem to be inside, Xu Yizhi''s face suddenly changed, flustered ran in, "wait a minute, don''t wash."


    As soon as he rushed into the bathroom, he saw that Lingxi was washing his underwear.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingxi looks at him suspiciously.


    Xu Yizhi looked at the underwear she was scrubbing in her hand, looking strange, "no It''s OK. "

 Chapter 628

    "It doesn''t matter. It will be ready soon."


    Looking at Lingxi''s smiling face, Xu Yizhi went out with a strange look.


    After he went out, Lingxi looked at the underwear in her hand and snickered a few times, remembering that it was really cute. Of course, only she could wash such private clothes.


    When Lingxi washes the clothes to air, Xu Yizhi stealthily takes his underwear away from the small basin, thinking Lingxi didn''t find it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elvis, it''s all set."


    One of Xu Yi''s faces looked at her indifferently, "it''s going to start."


    "Well? What? " Lingxi is at a loss. She doesn''t know what started.


    "As my agent, you have to understand me from all aspects. First of all, I hate desserts, barbecue, soybean milk and fried dough sticks Onion, ginger, garlic, coriander and pepper had better not appear in my food. The animal I hate most is dog, and the thing I hate most is women touching my body, so you''d better keep a distance of more than 1 meter with me in the future. "


    Seeing Xu Yizhi''s eyes, Lingxi immediately steps back.


    If it''s someone else, it''s estimated that he will be confused by Xu Yizhi, and there are too many things he hates, right?


    Lingxi has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. It turns out that she doesn''t like desserts or spicy food, but he never told herself that she thought I like those too.


    It turns out that I hate dogs so much, but he allows himself to keep them at home.


    "The place I hate most is the hospital. I hate people talking about supernatural events. I hate..."


    Listen to the words of memory, Lingxi''s heart is stained with a touch of sadness, and her face also has a light strange, Lingxi, you are so stupid, you have never understood the preference of memory before, now think about it, his love for himself is infinite tolerance, he has been accommodating himself, containing himself.


    There were tears in her eyes when she thought of it.


    I''m sorry, I owe you so much. I can''t afford it in my life.


    One of Xu Yi raised her eyes and saw the tears in her eyes. An uncomfortable feeling came out of her heart, "if you don''t want to be my agent, I''m not forced."


    Lingxi immediately wiped a tear, "Elvis, don''t worry, I will be your economic man."


    "Do you remember that?"


    "Well, I remember."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Xi, how was last night?"


    Hearing Jiang Shu calling herself "Xiao Xi Xi", Ling Xi said listlessly, "Alas Not so much. I''m learning. "


    "Learning? What to learn? "


    "Know him."


    "Then you don''t have that what?"


    Jiang Shu is also worried for Lingxi. She thought that it would be easy for a man to fall down with Lingxi''s charm.


    Lingxi''s eyes have no brilliance, "no, I suddenly realized that I didn''t know how to remember it before, because I was too selfish."


    "Why do you think so?"


    Lingxi tells Jiang Shu what she said, but Jiang Shu smiles and caresses her hair gently. "Lingxi, to love someone is to tolerate each other. The reason why he has changed so much for you is that he loves you more. One of the two people who love each other will love each other more, and the one who loves each other more is always easy to get hurt. Since he used to love you more You, from now on, don''t you just love him more? "

 Chapter 629

    Jiang Shu is right. From now on, as long as you love him more.


    ¡­¡­ "Lingxi, I''m so sorry about yesterday. I didn''t expect that to happen. Fortunately, Elvis was here."


    Lingxi drinks a mouthful of mineral water, and Tony helps her make up.


    "Thank you." Lingxi thanks Tony, but ignores Anhe.


    Tony waved his hand, also did not put Anhe in the eye, "Lingxi, and I don''t have to be so polite."


    He walked away from her without looking at her.


    Anhe scolded "human demon" in his heart, but his face was full of smile.


    "Lingxi, are you angry with me?"


    Lingxi got up and said, "elder Anhe is worried too much. I don''t think elder Anhe did it on purpose. How can I take it to heart? You take a break. I''m going to film. "


    How can she give up so easily without trying to find out whether she is Xu Yizhi''s wife or not?


    "Lingxi, I won''t tell anyone about you entering Elvis''s room last night. Besides, I will keep a secret about you being Mrs. Elvis."


    Lingxi stops, wondering, how does she know?


    But on his face, he said, "is there something wrong with Mr. Anhe? I''m Elvis''s agent. It''s normal to enter his room, but I don''t quite understand what you said about Mrs. Elvis. "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Anhe''s pupils were slightly relaxed. It turned out that "you held each other yesterday because..."


    Lingxi insinuated: "it''s not from the elder baianhe?"


    Hearing this, Anhe laughed uneasily, "I see, but why did you become Elvis''s agent again?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. anhoe. If I''m late again, Willy will be angry." After that, Lingxi turned and left.


    Looking at her back, the angle of her lips relaxed slowly. As long as she was not Xu Yizhi''s wife, it would be easy.


    "OK, action.".


    "Wei, it''s not good."


    When Xiao Wei, who is played by Lingxi, sees the sea fox full of wounds, she looks anxious, "didn''t you secretly leave for the human world?"


    "Wei, we are wrong. We shouldn''t go with them. They are demons. They trick us into drinking a kind of colored water. When we wake up again, we find that we are all locked in a very terrible place. All foxes are prototypes. I hear those people say that they want to experiment with us. It''s terrible They tried their best to help me escape. Wei, what should we do now? "


    "What? How can humans do this? We''re going to save them now. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry Elvis, I''m late. It''s late today."


    "I didn''t eat all day. Is that how you act as an agent?"


    Xu Yizhi slightly pick eyebrows, from yesterday after Lingxi left, he is in reflection, let this woman to do his agent''s original intention is not to torture her?


    If you dare to nibble on yourself, you have to do something to compensate.


    Looking at the serious color on Xu Yi''s face, Lingxi thought that he really didn''t eat, "didn''t you eat all day? I''ll buy it for you now. What would you like to eat? "


    "Do it yourself."


    I didn''t expect Lingxi to reply, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Xu Yizhi looks at Lingxi''s back suspiciously. Originally, he just wanted to embarrass her. Unexpectedly, she really dares to agree.

 Chapter 630

    Lingxi suddenly found that there was no kitchen in the hotel suite.


    A turn around, but is to see the memories of the arms are looking at her.


    "Well, there''s no kitchen here." Lingxi smiles bitterly.


    One of Xu Yi''s clear-cut appearance, "No. 28, East Ring Road, a lamb chop soup, bring it back."


    "Oh, I''ll be right there."


    When Lingxi carries the bag and goes out, Xu Yizhi adds, "10 minutes."


    10 minutes?


    Lingxi''s pupil is slightly enlarged. Are you sure you are not joking?


    Turn around, close the door and start running.


    ¡­¡­ 20 minutes later, Lingxi finally ran upstairs with the soup of lamb chops.


    "You''re ten minutes late." Xu Yizhi just glanced at the lamb chop soup on the table.


    Ling Xi thought that he was just joking. She didn''t expect that he really cared about the time. It took 8 minutes to take a taxi from here to 28 east ring road. A round trip took 16 minutes. She already used the fastest speed.


    "Haven''t you eaten in a day? Eat while it''s hot. " Lingxi squats down slowly, takes out the chopsticks and hands them to Xu Yizhi.


    Xu Yizhi looked into her eyes and went to pick up the chopsticks, but she scolded herself in chagrin. She almost led her by the nose again. "Every kind of food has its best time to eat. Take it out and throw it away." Then put the chopsticks on the table.


    Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi incredulously. It''s a bad habit. He must change it. "Don''t you know it''s shameful to waste food? You can have a taste first. "


    "Again, throw it away." Xu Yizhi frowned unhappily, picked up the newspaper and looked at the words on it.


    At this time, Lingxi''s stomach is growling, she touched her belly, "well, since you don''t want to eat, I''ll eat it myself."


    Lingxi opened the lid of the lunch box, and the fragrance immediately overflowed.


    "Wow, his lamb chops soup is really good."


    Xu Yizhi''s side face, without any trace, looks at her left hand holding a spoon and right hand holding chopsticks with the remaining light of her eyes. She seems to enjoy it very much.


    She didn''t have time to eat when she was filming today!


    One of Xu Yi''s eyes closed, his heart is more chagrined, he found that he now think more and more, he became a bit strange, why should he go to a manager to eat?


    "Elvis, open your mouth."


    "What?" Xu Yizhi just put down the entertainment newspaper, Lingxi will spoon into his mouth.


    Before Xu Yizhi could react, he had already drunk the lamb chops soup. He was about to get angry, but Lingxi laughed like a little fox, and her eyes would glow. "How about that? Does it taste good? " Even if you miss the best time to eat, it''s still delicious. Besides, how can you do without eating for a day?


    Xu Yizhi''s frown slowly released, "um."


    Lingxi picked up the lunch box and motioned for him to eat.


    "Take it away. I''ve already eaten it."


    Xu Yizhi covered the newspaper in front of him again.


    "Have you eaten? Didn''t you tell me you didn''t eat all day? "


    Did not hear Xu Yizhi''s response sound, the spirit Xi''s eye delimits is confused, he is making fun of oneself?


    After a while, Xu Yizhi raised his head slightly, "do you believe that?"


    Lingxi slightly clenched his fist. Well, I don''t care about you in your face of amnesia.


    After she left, Xu Yizhi put down the newspaper and looked very happy.

 Chapter 631

    When Lingxi goes out with the lunch box in her arms, she just meets Gu Jinyan.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Lingxi xiaomeihu? Why are you here? "


    Lingxi didn''t look at his face. "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    He was about to walk past him, but Gu Jinyan stopped him with one hand. "Wait a minute, are you coming out of Elvis''s room?"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m his agent. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    Looking at the back of Lingxi leaving, Gu Jinyan''s face sank slightly. When did Lingxi become Xu Yizhi''s agent?


    ¡­¡­


    "Today, Elvis is going to take part in our shooting. We''re going to fight for one time."


    When the director said Elvis was going to take part in the shooting today, everyone got excited. Last time I heard Elvis had been on the set, but unfortunately they didn''t see it.


    "It''s great to finally meet Elvis today."


    Ling Xi listens to a few little girls chatting excitedly there. She is a little confused. When did she accumulate so much popularity?


    At this time, the power of the husband is shouting: "Ling Xi, you come here for a while."


    "Director?"


    Lingxi ran past.


    "This is our martial arts instructor. I only give you two hours. Don''t make mistakes in your movements."


    "All right, director."


    After Weifu handed her over to the martial arts instructor, she went to shoot other clips first.


    The martial arts director is a white haired Chinese old man. Ling Xi can''t help worrying about his body, but she doesn''t ask her doubts.


    In principle, shouldn''t an old man like this retire long ago?


    "Old man, can you demonstrate it first? I''ll try to learn it over and over again. "


    The old man didn''t believe what she said. He shook his head and said with a smile, "little girl, you are still the first one to say this to me. You haven''t made an action play before, have you?"


    "Yes, but the difficulty is relatively low."


    The old man nodded gently, "when you are found by human beings, your first reaction is to kill. There must be murderous air in your eyes, so the first action is like this The movement must be clean and neat, don''t show off the skill At this time, there will be a sneak attack on your back. When you come up from your left rear, you should "hang the hair", grasp the arm of the person in front, turn it forward, and then lie on the ground Finally, you are in a weak position. You have a "pull through" movement. Do you know what that means


    Lingxi nodded gently, a good student''s appearance, "is to pull back with authority, straight back to fall out."


    "Yes, and then you try to get out."


    On one side, Anhe listened to the martial arts guidance and slowly got up and left.


    "I have no problem, old man."


    The old man looked at her in surprise. "Is that right? You repeat it to me


    Ling Xi, while doing the action, simply repeats, "there''s a sneak attack on my left rear, and then I''ll do another ''hair hanging'' action..."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, "little girl, it seems that your memory is good! It''s good. OK, you can have a rest first. "


    "Thank you, old man."


    Then, the old man went to show these actions to other actors, "when the leading actress makes this action, you have to sneak up from the left rear."


    Anhe watched as he directed the group''s movements, his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 632

    Tony is making up for Lingxi. As soon as Lingxi raises her eyes, she sees Xu Yizhi coming here. Yes, she is now working as his agent.


    Seeing Xu Yizhi wearing a pair of sunglasses, the whole person seems to have a kind of lazy feeling. It is clearly a hot summer, but he seems to have his own air conditioner.


    Everyone wants to go forward, but they dare not.


    "Look, it''s Elvis. He''s so handsome. After six years, Elvis is more charming than before."


    "He''s Elvis? I can''t. My heart has exceeded its load. "


    "Why don''t we go up and get an autograph?"


    "You can do such a bad thing by yourself. If director Weifu knows it, you will be the first one to be dismissed."


    All of a sudden, like a ball of vent, we can only wait and see in the distance. Who let this clause be clearly written in their contract?


    "Tony, just a moment."


    Lingxi immediately left the chair, "Elvis, I''ll take you to the dressing room."


    "No, just this dress."


    Xu Yizhi is wearing a casual suit. Although he is so low-key, he is wearing a high-profile luxury. Perhaps most of it is due to his appearance.


    There was a suspicion in his eyes. "Didn''t you say you were blind?"


    Lingxi said with a smile, "I told you last time, Elvis, your figure is very similar to one of my friends."


    Xu Yizhi just gave a "hum" and sat on the chair.


    The actors who were watching behind envied each other. "What? How did Elvis walk to Lingxi? Why is he still sitting there?"


    "Isn''t Lingxi acquainted with Elvis?"


    "I want to be friends with Elvis, too."


    Anhe heard their complaints and said with a smile, "it seems you don''t know yet."


    "Senior Anhe."


    "Sister Anhe, what don''t we know?"


    "Lingxi is Elvis''s agent."


    "What? She''s a star. Well, where do you have time to be an agent? "


    "I don''t know that." Anne lotus thought in her heart, she has already reminded so obviously, but don''t let her down.


    "By the way, sister Anhe, didn''t you say Lingxi fell into the sea last time? Later, I heard a person say that when they were looking for it, they saw Lingxi holding a man together. Sister Anhe, you also went at that time. Isn''t that man Elvis? "


    Anhe''s face was slightly different, "this Who are you listening to? "


    Several other actresses echoed: "my God, we didn''t believe it when we heard it. In addition, Weifu didn''t allow us to talk about it in the crew, so we didn''t dare to spread it. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing?"


    "Mr. Anhe, please tell us secretly. We won''t tell anyone else."


    Anhe''s face was embarrassed. "That Well, I''ll tell you, don''t spread it around. Actually, the man I saw that day was Elvis, but at that time, I thought they were friends or couples. Who ever thought... "


    They didn''t know Elvis was the president of Hsu group.


    "Sister Anhe, it must be Lingxi who deliberately seduced Elvis."


    "I also think that Lingxi definitely wants to be his agent, so it''s convenient to get close to him."


    "Is this woman too shameless?"

 Chapter 633

    Lingxi see Xu Yizhi lying on the chair, the body did not even take the script.


    "Elvis, if you don''t mind, I''ll ask Tony to make up for you?"


    As soon as Tony heard that Lingxi asked him to make up for others, he immediately became anxious and said in a coquettish tone, "Lingxi, I don''t want to. I told you last time that I only make up for one person every day."


    This man is too cold. He doesn''t want to get close to him. However, he seems to have seen this man. Last time, Lingxi asked him to make her look like this man, right?


    "Well? Lingxi, you asked me to... "


    Lingxi immediately interrupts him. If Tony says the last sentence, doesn''t he tear her down?


    "It''s OK. I''d better find someone from the modeling team of the production team."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Xu Yizhi grabbed her hand and said, "don''t bother, just you."


    Seeing this scene, the staff and the onlookers were surprised. "Isn''t Elvis never close to the actress? Is the rumor false? "


    "What Lingxi plays is a fox spirit. Now it seems that she plays in her own way."


    Lingxi looked around and saw that their eyes were different. She gently broke away from Xu Yizhi''s hand and said, "Elvis, I really can''t make up. I''d better help you find..."


    "You''re my agent, and of course it''s up to you."


    In desperation, Lingxi had to bear the pressure as heavy as a stone and nodded gently, "Oh, I''ll try, but there''s director Weifu..." The director must disagree.


    "Don''t worry about him."


    "Can you release your hand first?"


    Xu Yizhi slowly let go and looked at her without expression, waiting for her next action.


    After sighing in her heart, Lingxi reached out and took off his sunglasses, which again led to a exclamation, "my God, it''s more handsome after taking off his sunglasses."


    "I don''t think we can let Lingxi and Elvis go on like this."


    "I have an idea..."


    When the actresses got together and listened to one of them''s plans, Anhe immediately objected: "you''d better not do that. After all, everyone is in the same crew."


    "Well, then, sister Anhe, we''ll listen to you."


    "Well, I don''t have my part today. I just came to have a look, so I''ll go first."


    "All right, goodbye, sister Anhe."


    At the moment of turning around, Anhe''s eyes were full of calculation. Anyway, everything that happened in a moment had nothing to do with him. Lingxi, since you are not Xu Yizhi''s wife, I naturally want to teach you a good lesson for Xu Yizhi''s real wife.


    After Anhe left, they got together again, "let''s go according to the original plan."


    Everyone compared a "OK" gesture and scattered one after another.


    At this time, Lingxi slowly picked up the powder puff and gave Xu Yizhi the foundation. Even she could not help but be shaken to her eyes by Xu Yizhi''s appearance. His skin was not that natural white, but with a light honey color. Inadvertently, it was a moment of shaking.


    The distance between her and Xu Yizhi is just between two fists. Doesn''t he say that the thing he hates most is women''s touch? Why can we tolerate being so close to him now?


    But this doubt she would not ask, she would like to have more limbs ~ body ~ touch ~ with Xu Yizhi.

 Chapter 634

    Ling Xi just wanted to take up the concealer, but found that the skin of the man was better than his own. There was no eye bag or fatigue pattern. What could be used for concealment?


    Then he brushed dark shadow powder on his nose and brightened the bridge of his nose with light color. In fact, his nose shape was so perfect that he couldn''t help being jealous.


    ¡­¡­ When she picked up the eyebrow pencil, she didn''t know how to do it. Because she kept bending, it didn''t take long for her waist to feel sour.


    And slowly squat down, but it is too short, see the man has been closed eyes, Lingxi had to stand up again, gently bent down, closer to Xu Yizhi.


    Holding an eyebrow pencil, she drew two eyebrow lines first, which filled them little by little. Her breath sprayed on Xu Yizhi''s face, itching.


    It was itchy on his face, but somehow, his heart was itchy, and his heart seemed to be speeding up.


    What''s the matter with you?


    When Lingxi carefully drew his eyebrows, Xu Yizhi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Maybe Lingxi is too serious to find that Xu Yizhi is open at this time.


    Although her appearance is not the most beautiful she has ever seen, it is the most amazing, especially her serious appearance It seems to have a kind of attractive charm.


    Tony looked at them and got goose bumps all over. He''d better be a single dog! Turn around and leave.


    Lingxi is probably a little thirsty, gently Zaba for a while, and gently pursed a lower lip, Xu Yizhi''s throat also can''t help rolling.


    Sure enough, he can''t get too close to women. He has found that he is not normal.


    Eyes a Lin, closed eyes again, still think of her as a man good.


    This psychological hint was really useful, and his heart beat back as usual.


    finally painted his eyebrows. His face did not seem to need blush. He took out a lipstick that was suitable for his makeup box, "Elvis, open his mouth."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi suddenly opened his eyes again. Last time he heard her shout so, so he didn''t dare to speak rashly.


    when he saw lipstick held in Ling Xi''s hand, he slowly opened his lips.


    is not very convenient with one hand. Ling Xi puts his left hand on his lower jaw, and his right hand holds lipstick and spreads it lightly on his lips.


    Xu Yizhi''s heart once again has a kind of strange feeling, the heart is like an electric shock in general, immediately push away the hand of Lingxi, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Xu Yi took the lipstick in her hand and smeared it on her lips with her own feeling.


    Lingxi is staring at his actions. Is he too rude to his lips? It''s all painted out.


    the man put the lipstick aside and got up.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not even."


    Ling Xi picked up a cotton swab and lifted it gently to help Xu Yi to wipe her lips without smearing even lipstick.


    Xu Yizhi did not let his vision float to Lingxi''s face again, "OK?"


    "There''s still no makeup fixing powder!"


    "Lingxi, the director told you to go there."


    Hear the staff to call themselves, Ling Xi quickly should say: "OK, thank you, go right away."


    Xu Yi''s heart was relieved, "you go first."


    "Make up powder by yourself


    Xu Yizhi nodded and looked at her back. There was a complex look in her eyes. It seemed that she should keep a certain distance from women in the future.

 Chapter 635

    "Director, are you looking for me?"


    "Lingxi, you''d better change your clothes now. By the way, have you learned all the movements directed by martial arts?"


    "Don''t worry, director. There''s no problem."


    "OK, no problem. We''ll start in a moment. You go and change into today''s dress first."


    When Lingxi went to the dressing room, she saw only one stylist, "Hello, director Weifu asked me to change into today''s dress. Do you know which dress it is?"


    The stylist''s eyes flashed slightly, but he quickly lowered his head, went to the hanger and took out a "Fox suit" which was the same as before, with only two pieces of cloth.


    "The button of this dress is at the back. I''ll button it for you later."


    Lingxi nodded gently, "thank you!"


    When Lingxi walked into the dressing room, she found that there was something wrong with her coat. How could the buttons be so loose?


    Lingxi already has professional sensitivity. She faintly feels that this dress is deliberately made.


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi dressed and came out, the stylist was still slightly stunned, "have you buckled it?"


    "Well."


    When the stylist saw that there was no different expression on her face, she was relieved as long as she didn''t find it.


    "By the way, are you a new stylist? I don''t think I''ve seen you before. " Lingxi pretends to ask casually.


    "Yes Yes, I''m new here. I just joined the group yesterday


    When she said that, Lingxi felt that there was something wrong.


    "By the way, can you do me a little favor?"


    "Yes, you say."


    Lingxi immediately said: "my mobile phone is at my agent''s side. Her name is Jiang Shu. Can you help me find her? I''m going to shoot soon. There''s no time to find her


    "Where is she now?"


    "It seems to be in Yulin. It''s quite close to here."


    Stylist nodded slowly, "OK, you go to shoot first, I''ll help you find someone."


    Seeing the stylist go out, Ling Xi knows clearly that everyone in the crew has their own fixed job, especially the stylist. Their work task is also very heavy. How can they just put down their work and help her find someone?


    So she must be posing as a stylist.


    At this time, one after another, some actors came in here. She casually found a favorite dress from the hanger, changed it, went out of the dressing room and threw it on the stool.


    She''s seen a lot of little girl tricks.


    The incident of Anhe last time was a wake-up call for herself. In this drama group, there are many people who are dissatisfied with themselves. She must be on guard against them all the time.


    Not long after Lingxi came out of here, two actresses came in with a smile, "we can see a good play later."


    "That is, Lingxi, the fox spirit, heard that she had an affair with our director, so she became the heroine."


    "This matter has been widely spread outside, but the studios of Weifu and Lingxi have not come out to clarify it, and the crew have not clarified it. Do they really think that" those who are clear will be clear "


    "It''s nothing. Lingxi is a cheap girl. She''s hooking up with Weifu on one side and Elvis on the other. This kind of woman should be taught a lesson."


    "By the way, if she makes a fool of herself in public for a while, who do you think will go to save the beauty?"

 Chapter 636

    "In any case, no matter who is" hero saving beauty ", we are only responsible for the dissemination of photos, such as this kind of mindless things, let them do it."


    "Well, let''s get dressed quickly."


    "Well? Who left the clothes here? " One of the female artists just saw the clothes left by Lingxi on the stool.


    "It''s like the one I wore yesterday, isn''t it? I''ll take it in first and change it. "


    "Well, I''ll look for my one."


    At this time, Lingxi had already rushed past. She was wearing a light gauze ancient style skirt, which looked very elegant. Although she was more conservative than the previous dress, it set off her charm and flexibility.


    "Lingxi, isn''t this the dress the stylist ordered for you?"


    Weifu is a little surprised. This is the beauty of Oriental women. He didn''t want to use Chinese costumes before, but now he wears them on Lingxi as if they were tailor-made for her.


    "I''m sorry, director Wilhelm. When I went to the dressing room, I found that the stylist was not there, so I picked up a dress at random."


    "Yes, very good. That''s it. Let''s start!"


    At this time, Xu Yizhi also came over and watched Lingxi shoot the action drama, but he attracted the eyes of the surrounding actresses.


    "It''s Elvis. Is he going to play in this style?"


    "No matter what he wears, it feels like a feel."


    "I feel like he''s looking at me. I''m so shy."


    "Come on, don''t be a flower maniac. Elvis has already been led away by Lingxi. Don''t even think about it."


    "Yes, they are looking at Lingxi."


    "Shh, there will be a good play later. Everyone will watch it carefully."


    "Well? No, I don''t think the dress I gave Lingxi is this one. " It was the "stylist" that Lingxi saw just now.


    "What? Not this one? Are you sure? Didn''t you say you saw her put it on with your own eyes? "


    "I don''t know what happened! Ah, that one. " She reached out and pointed to an actress who was also filming.


    "She? She''s with us. How did she put on that dress? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Now what? Do you want to stop? "


    "Of course not. Are you stupid? What director Wilhelm hates most is that people interrupt him in the middle of the film. "


    "It''s her own misfortune."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wei, there''s a trap here. Go away and leave us alone." Other sea foxes are covered with blood.


    "Human beings deliberately let Xiao Cheng go to tell the truth. Their purpose is to catch you as a test object. Xiao Wei, go away quickly!"


    Lingxi''s eyes are full of cold, "I will not go, you are my brothers and sisters, I will not leave you."


    "Wei, they''re here."


    "Wei, we can''t live any longer. You''d better go!"


    "No


    At this time, the group actors burst in with props and guns.


    Others have barbed hooks in their hands.


    The martial arts director stood by and watched Ling Xi''s performance. The girl''s performance was really good. The old man laughed happily. The next step was to test her achievements.


    Lingxi''s eyes are full of killing, almost no special effects.


    Lingxi came forward and fiercely clasped the neck of a group actor. Of course, it was only on the surface. Her movements were actually very light, but soon she found something strange.

 Chapter 637

    Lingxi found that their current movements didn''t seem to be what the martial arts instructor said. Their strength


    Not only did Lingxi find this problem, but even the old man who directed Lingxi''s movements found something wrong. He was just a little surprised and didn''t say it.


    Lingxi in a professional attitude, before the director did not shout "card", she can only continue to play with them.


    Man, it''s just acting. Are you working too hard?


    "Hey -"


    "Ha -"


    Lingxi remembers that one of her actions was a sneak attack from the bottom left, but the group of actors didn''t play according to the designed action, and she was helpless.


    Weifu thought it was the action designed by the martial arts master, so he didn''t stop.


    "Brother, are you fighting too hard?" Lingxi takes advantage of the blind spot of the camera and whispers at once.


    But they did not seem to hear the general, the action is more ferocious up.


    Ling Xi''s heart is startled, and she dodges immediately. She can see that these people seem to be practitioners. Shouldn''t they be the group performances invited by the director?


    "Who on earth are you?" Ling Xi''s eyes a Lin, looking at their eyes there is a trace of doubt.


    Weifu heard Lingxi''s words, thinking that there was no such line in the script, but he saw that they were fighting more fiercely.


    This paragraph, should be to Lingxi defeat is, but Lingxi does not seem to make "smoke through" action.


    "Martial arts director, what''s going on here? Are you sure you have told Lingxi? "


    The old man whispered to the director and said, "I''m also very strange in this part. I didn''t design these movements, but their playing style still looks very beautiful."


    The director continued to look at the camera, he was right, especially the action of Lingxi, OK, continue to have a look.


    Lingxi is facing the six people in front of her. It''s a real fight.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are slightly dark. The biggest difference between the real fight and the fake fight lies in the continuity of their actions. When he wants to go forward and tell Weifu to stop, he hears a scream from the group performance. A group performance attacking Lingxi is kicked to the built wall, and the wall collapses.


    Xu Yizhi was stunned. Is Lingxi really able to fight?


    When other actors see Lingxi kicking them out, they are stunned for a moment. They don''t have Weiya. In other words, Lingxi is really fighting now.


    "Ah -"


    suddenly, another scream attracted their attention, and everyone looked at her one after another. It turned out that an actress''s clothes were buttoned off when she was avoiding, so her clothes also slipped. Fortunately, there were not many people who saw her. They just focused on Lingxi.


    "Ah -"


    all the people at the scene were stunned. Lingxi''s action play was very good. Every action was so beautiful,


    Weifu and martial arts director were excited to see it. They had shot countless martial arts actions before, but none of them saw Lingxi''s fight with their own eyes this time.


    Soon, they all fell on the ground one by one.


    Weifu recovered from Lingxi''s performance, "Ka."


    At this time, Weifu ran forward excitedly, "Lingxi, you are really wonderful, your performance is very good, just What we''re going to show you now is the footage of your defeat. "


    "Director, they''re not hired by the cast."

 Chapter 638

    When these onlookers saw with their own eyes how ferocious Lingxi was, they panicked one after another.


    They just almost teased Lingxi. If she found out, would they have to deal with them like this?


    Such a thought, "just now, no one is allowed to say anything, not a word, do you remember?"


    "Don''t worry, none of us will say it. If Lingxi knows that we want to do evil to her secretly, she won''t let us go."


    At this time, Weifu hears Ling Xi say that these are not the group performances invited by the crew, and looks at them suspiciously, "who are you? Why pretend to be our group actor? "


    The old man also came forward and carefully identified that they were not the ones he had just seen.


    "Speak quickly, or we''ll call the police."


    One of them said, "don''t do it. In fact, someone paid us to do it. We are really a group show."


    "Are you being paid? Who is it? "


    They got up from the ground one after another. One of them said honestly, "we don''t want the money for acting. Your actresses are so good that an actor still works so hard."


    "A woman came to us and asked," who knows Kung Fu? Then a few of us raised our hands. The woman said that the crew of "sea fox bay" wanted to accept group performances. We had to really fight against Lingxi, otherwise the effect would not come out. Then we gave each of us 300 yuan. After all, we usually received 100 yuan. Few crew members would be so generous, so we came. "


    Smell speech, everybody''s heart is a surprise, inside the drama group unexpectedly can this kind of thing?


    It''s really terrible. Fortunately, Lingxi knows how to do martial arts, otherwise something will really happen now.


    Ling Xi''s Mou son a dark, the first person that her heart doubts is an he, "is who seek you to come?"


    "We don''t know. The woman is wearing a mask and glasses. We can''t see who it is."


    Now there''s no evidence. It''s no use even suspecting anhoe.


    ¡­¡­


    After the police took these people away, Weifu asked them to stop work ahead of time.


    "Elvis, I''m so sorry."


    Xu Yizhi looked at Lingxi''s face and suddenly took it back. "Is that all you have to do?"


    Weifu nodded gently, "it''s Lingxi''s request. She said she would check it."


    Xu Yizhi gave a light "um" and left with his legs raised.


    At this time, Lingxi has entered the dressing room.


    Everyone looked at her with strange eyes, as if they were hiding from her.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lingxi suddenly walked up to an actress and said.


    She was also startled, "Ling Master Lingxi. "


    "Did you take that dress from the stool when you were filming today?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, the surrounding actresses thought that Lingxi already knew that they did it.


    The actress nodded gently, "yes It''s from that stool. "


    Lingxi gently stretched out her hand. The actress closed her eyes in fright. She thought Lingxi was going to beat her.


    But she didn''t want to put her hand on her shoulder. She slowly came to her ear and said, "if you want to be unknown, you can''t do it yourself, button Did you do it? "


    "Master Lingxi, I don''t know anything!"


    "Don''t call me" senior ". I started my career later than you. I should call you" senior. "

 Chapter 639

    The actress kept murmuring, how did she know?


    "Sister Lingxi, I really didn''t make it."


    "Not you, but you." She won''t tolerate this kind of thing. Now she''s doing something on her clothes. Who knows what it will be in the future. If one doesn''t guard against it, doesn''t she even know how to die?


    "Lingxi, don''t gush. How can we touch your clothes?"


    "Then, sister stylist, how do you explain it?"


    She was worried that Lingxi would recognize her, so she made a little disguise for her face. Unexpectedly, she recognized herself.


    Now I feel guilty, "you What are you talking about? I don''t understand. What stylist? I''m an actor, too


    "Oh, actors." Lingxi smile, her voice has already exposed her identity, now actually do not admit, "I think you did not find, there is a camera here."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, everyone looked up to see that this is a dressing room, next to the dressing room. How can there be a camera?


    "What? camera? Where is it? "


    "It''s what I suggested to the crew. It''s to avoid this, so it''s placed in a secret place." This is just Lingxi''s nonsense. It''s next to the dressing room. How can we install cameras?


    "Sister Lingxi I don''t know Just when one person wanted to tell the truth, the actress, who pretended to be a stylist, kept an eye on it. "If you have the ability, point out the camera to us!"


    "Yes, sister yuan is right. Show us where the camera is?"


    Well, I don''t think I''ve got them.


    Lingxi instead calmly laughed, "and, today''s group performances, are you looking for them?"


    In fact, her real intention of saying this is not only to divert their attention, but also to cheat them to see if it has something to do with them.


    "Lingxi, don''t slander us."


    "That is, today we are also very surprised, we did not expect that such a thing would happen in the crew."


    "How could we do such a thing? Are we wronged? "


    "Do you think we did what we did? You have to get the evidence out first, don''t you


    Hearing their noise and their angry expression, Lingxi knows that they didn''t lie about it. It seems that it''s really Anhe who did it. She really cares about herself!


    "Yes, as you said, it''s time to give evidence. Do you have any evidence to prove your innocence? Where are you from one to two in the afternoon? Can someone testify for you? "


    Hearing Ling Xi''s rhetorical question, the actress named "sister yuan" knew the importance of the matter, so she said: "well, we admit that we really want to make a fool of you, and the clothes are really our hands and feet. Although we don''t know why we put them on her, we really haven''t done such a thing."


    Hear them admit, work properly the corner of Xi''s mouth float to put on a smile stealthily, "I can ask a, why do you see me so not agreeable?"


    With a lot of words, she doesn''t have to worry about their bad behavior behind her back.

 Chapter 640

    "Because you are a fox, we just don''t like you."


    "Fox spirit? Are you saying I''m beautiful? Thank you Lingxi smile, they see a burst of dejected.


    "You You are so shameless, how can you have such a narcissistic person? "Fox spirit" is clearly a derogatory term. Don''t you even know that? "


    "That''s right, we didn''t praise you. If you didn''t have a relationship with Wilhelm, now the leading actress is sister Anhe."


    As expected, they were looking at Anhe with their heart. "Well, then what?"


    "Lingxi, do you need us to tell you how many dirty deals you have made with Weifu behind your back? Everyone in the crew knows it, but no one dares to expose it. "


    "What''s more, we don''t say anything about you and Wilhelm, but you''re still luring Elvis in public. What''s the difference between two boats?"


    Hearing their words, Lingxi knows that they are all from the heart.


    "Anything else?"


    Everyone looked at each other, they said so much, how can Lingxi be so calm?


    Seeing that they were all silent one by one, Lingxi said, "do you think I became a leading actress because I had a relationship with Weifu?"


    She was not used to explaining to others before, but now, when it comes to the people she cares about, she has to explain clearly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well, have you heard that on August 15 last year, Wilhelm came to China to choose a role?"


    "Of course I know. At that time, an actress named ''Yao Ru'' was selected, but I don''t know what means you used. The last report I saw was that you became the leading actress of Haihu Bay."


    "In your eyes, is director Weifu such a superficial person? If that''s true, you can give it a try. Maybe, you can let elder Anhe give it a try to see if Weifu will be seduced by her. "


    "Lingxi, how can you say that? Can sister Anhe be the same as you? She has a boyfriend


    "Does anhoe have a boyfriend, but I don''t have one?"


    Hearing Ling Xi''s words, they laughed, "don''t tell us Elvis is your boyfriend."


    "Yes, otherwise, why should I be his agent?"


    "Ha ha ha, how can it be? That''s ridiculous. Is Elvis your boyfriend? It''s you who seduced him


    As soon as her voice fell, Xu Yizhi came in, looking a little unhappy and shouting, "Lingxi, what are you doing here?"


    The actresses were silent when they saw Elvis. They never thought Elvis would come here.


    Lingxi''s face is slightly stiff, I don''t know how much I heard.


    Look at his face so smelly, should not be angry that she said he was her boyfriend?


    I think so.


    "Oh, come on." See Xu Yi turn around, Ling Xi also immediately followed up, where still tube that group of women.


    "Elvis, just a moment, please."


    Hearing the voice behind, Lingxi knew that they wanted to make a moth.


    Xu Yizhi''s steps suddenly stop, slowly turn around, sexy thin lips light pursed, just floating over a look of doubt.


    "Just now sister Lingxi said that you are her boyfriend. Is that true?"

 Chapter 641

    In fact, Xu Yizhi has been standing outside the door for a long time. He naturally hears the conversation between Lingxi and them.


    When Lingxi says that he is his boyfriend, somehow, his heart suddenly panics. His heart beats faster and faster. He hates this strange feeling. He will feel flustered and subconsciously run away from everything that is not under his control, so he will shout out in time. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how Lingxi will talk nonsense.


    When Lingxi heard the woman called "sister yuan" ask this, she immediately lowered her eyes with a guilty heart and closed her eyes strangely.


    Thinking, can''t you let them leave quietly?


    Xu Yi''s face was like frost, and his thin lips seemed to spit out the words of "of course..."


    Lingxi knew that he would deny it. She immediately opened her eyes, rushed forward and blocked what he was about to say with her lips. She was kissing with a look, as if she wanted to smear her breath on his lips.


    Xu Yi''s eyes widened with surprise, and the feeling came again.


    Just when he wanted to push away Lingxi, Lingxi suddenly let go.


    When we looked back, we were stunned, and there was something incredible in our eyes.


    "Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, how could we have made such intimate moves? By the way, please don''t tell anyone. If I hear it, one of the recordings may ruin your acting career Lingxi takes out her recorder from her pocket, shakes it in her hand, quickly puts it away, and pulls Xu Yizhi out.


    "Recorder? Did Lingxi record what we said just now? "


    "This woman is terrible. It seems that we are not her rivals at all."


    "Woo woo I didn''t expect that Elvis was really associating with Lingxi. My heart would be broken. Why is that woman Lingxi instead of me? "


    "Elvis has a crush on this kind of woman. Apart from being good-looking and in good shape, where is Elvis better than us?"


    "Well We have to comfort ourselves. Lingxi not only looks good, but also has all kinds of talents. Today we see that she can also do martial arts. Can Elvis not be attracted to such a woman? I''m dead now. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi took Xu Yizhi''s hand and walked out for a while, Xu Yizhi immediately waved her hand away, "Lingxi, just now, you''d better explain it to me when you go back."


    Remember him Are you really angry?


    Lingxi follows him bitterly


    When entering the room, Lingxi didn''t dare to go out.


    Xu Yizhi opened the curtain and the light came in.


    Lingxi immediately goes to make coffee and brings it to Xu Yizhi, "Elvis, please have coffee."


    Xu Yizhi did not pick it up, so she put the coffee on the small tea table.


    "Actually today I don''t want to say that


    When hearing this sentence, Xu Yizhi''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    "But They all misunderstand me that I''m in two boats, and I really don''t have anything with Willy, so I have to tell them that you are my boyfriend. "


    "Listen to you, is there anything between us?"


    Lingxi blinked twice, "isn''t it? You''ve seen my body, and we''ve had It''s about skin. " When he said this, Lingxi''s face turned red unconsciously.

 Chapter 642

    Hear Lingxi say they have had "skin of the pro", Xu Yizhi''s ears also have a little red halo, this kind of words she really can say.


    Inexplicably, he thought of the kiss just now, as well as the fragrant scene he saw at the seaside.


    How did he want to go there? One of Xu Yi shook his head and said, "you go, it''s not the next case."


    Lingxi''s face flashed a smile, didn''t expect that he let himself go so easily?


    "Elvis, anyway, thank you for helping me today. In order to thank you, may I invite you to dinner?"


    She has to create some opportunities for herself and her memory, but she always wants to let her focus on herself.


    "No, as long as you keep a distance of more than one meter from me in the future, you will thank me."


    "Elvis, it''s time for dinner anyway. Shall we? I promise, more than a meter. "


    Lingxi''s expression is always hard to refuse.


    Under her gaze, Xu Yizhi nodded slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Failed? How is that possible? "


    Anhe''s expression is extremely complex. She did find those people today. She just wanted to teach Lingxi some lessons. After all, it''s very normal for her to get hurt in the process of acting. What''s more, it''s common for her to make small mistakes in martial arts.


    She didn''t go to the scene for fear that others might suspect her.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Lingxi could do martial arts. I really underestimated her.


    When Anhe returned to the set, everyone basically finished work, but there were still a few people left.


    "Well? Sister Anhe, why are you here now? " An actress came out of the dressing room, who was disguised as a "stylist" in front of Lingxi.


    "I heard something happened on the set, so I came to have a look."


    "Oh, it''s just that some martial arts actors really fight when they are acting. It''s nothing serious."


    "Really? Is the leading actor not hurt? " Anhe showed a worried look.


    "Lingxi Of course, she was not hurt. Sister Anhe... " Her desire to talk and stop aroused the curiosity of ANN ho.


    "What''s the matter? What else has happened? "


    "No It''s nothing. " When she thought of the recording of Lingxi, she could not bear to say anything about the relationship between Lingxi and Elvis


    "OK, bye!"


    Looking at her back, there was a trace of displeasure in Anhe''s eyes. Lingxi


    In the box of a restaurant.


    "Elvis, I know you like light food. I''ve made a special investigation and the food in this restaurant is absolutely to your taste."


    Xu Yizhi looked at the above menu, casually checked a few.


    While waiting for food, Lingxi asked cautiously, "Elvis, didn''t you say I was your agent and wanted to know you from all aspects? So can I ask you a few questions? "


    "He said


    Lingxi was pleased, "first question, what kind of girl do you like? Or, what''s your partner like? "


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed slightly and looked up at her.


    His eyes seem to have the sun, moon and stars in general, so dreamy, as if to deeply absorb people in general.


    Lingxi''s heart was beating "poop - poop - poop.".


    After a long time, Xu Yizhi finally said, "do you want to know?"

 Chapter 643

    Lingxi hard ground head, "mm-hmm, of course want to know, can you tell me?"


    See Ling Xi''s eyes full of expectations, Xu Yi Jun cold face with a smile, "does not exist."


    Lingxi opened her lips slightly, "ah?" There was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Xu Yizhi was silent for a while before he said, "there is no one I like."


    Lingxi thinks that Now it''s a little bit disappointed.


    "Elvis, can''t you imagine? For example, you want your other half to have her looks, her personality, and all aspects of her skills. "


    Xu Yizhi once again looked at her, so far, he never thought about these, "can''t."


    Lingxi''s eyes were slightly lost. "Well, I''ll ask you the second question What''s your first impression of me? "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi''s mind suddenly came up with the scene of seeing her for the first time in France.


    She was drunk at the time "I don''t remember."


    When Xu Yizhi said this, there was nothing strange on her face. Lingxi looked at her suspiciously. At that time, she came out of the sea, and how could she forget when she saw him turn around and go away?


    "Well, well, third, why do you want me to be your agent?"


    "Didn''t you say I asked for it?"


    Well, there''s no problem. There''s no problem at all. At the beginning, he asked him to ask first, "but why don''t you ask for other things? I heard that you originally had an agent, or director Weifu helped you find it. "


    "You look like me."


    He means, do you look like an agent?


    "Where do I look like an agent?" Ling Xi is about to retort, but the dish is on the table, "excuse me Take your time, ladies and gentlemen. "


    "Thank you." When Lingxi saw the spicy crayfish on the table, her eyes were bent with laughter. She had not eaten spicy crayfish for a long time, so just now she secretly checked a "spicy crayfish" on the menu.


    Xu Yizhi slightly raises eyebrows, "do you like spicy food?"


    Lingxi nodded gently, "OK, I just like shrimp, but it''s better not to be too spicy." Then I can''t wait to peel the shell of the shrimp and put the fresh and tender meat into my mouth.


    Just as she had just eaten it, she took the water on the table and drank it fiercely. "I thought the food in this restaurant was very light, but I didn''t expect that the spicy crayfish was spicy enough."


    Xu Yizhi saw that all the water in her water cup had been drunk, so he handed over her own water cup.


    "Thank you."


    However, Xu Yizhi was in a trance. If he put it in the past, he would mind others using his water cup.


    After drinking all the water, Lingxi refills the glass and puts it back in front of Xu Yizhi.


    "I didn''t expect the crayfish to be so spicy. In fact, my favorite is your lobster." Lingxi said unintentionally.


    "My lobster?"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi repeat a sentence, Lingxi realized that she had said something wrong, "that I mean, your lobster must be better than theirs. "


    Xu Yi''s face said without expression: "I won''t cook."


    Lingxi blinked twice, "that''s because you haven''t fully explored your potential." Think of his cooking, has firmly grasped her stomach.


    "I don''t want to either."


    "That''s because you haven''t met the person you like yet."

 Chapter 644

    Lingxi and Xu Yizhi look at each other with four eyes. However, Lingxi takes the lead in removing her eyes, continues to peel the shell of the shrimp, soak it in a water cup, and then take it out to eat. From beginning to end, she does not dare to see Xu Yizhi''s eyes.


    "After a while, let''s walk back. It''s a snack."


    Xu Yizhi picked up his water cup and sipped it gently, but suddenly realized that Lingxi had just used it. He just thought that they had done such intimate things as connecting and kissing, but it was just a glass of water. He was relieved.


    "Well."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s consent, Lingxi jumps up in her heart, so that she can have more time to be close to her.


    ¡­¡­ After dinner, they both put on masks and caps.


    Xu Yizhi is walking in front, and Lingxi is following. Several times, he wants to pretend to touch his hand inadvertently, but he seems to have eyes on the back of his hand. As soon as she gets closer, Xu Yizhi''s hand immediately dodges.


    Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi walking in front of her with a look of resentment. If only he didn''t lose his memory. If he wants to hold his hand, he can do what he wants to do to him, but now Even holding hands has become a luxury, not to mention the bed.


    At this time, Lingxi''s mobile phone rang, "hello? Dawn


    "Lingxi, I heard that you are in the crew of sea fox Bay? Why didn''t you tell me? " If it wasn''t for the news about Lingxi''s affair with Weifu, he didn''t know Lingxi had joined the cast.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to talk to you at that time."


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    "I don''t think I''ll be free tomorrow OK, bye. "


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Yizhi turned his head. Was he just watching himself making a phone call?


    Xu Yi''s heart a little chagrin, she answered who''s phone, and what''s the relationship with themselves?


    Finally back to the hotel, Lingxi is not in a hurry to go back, "that, Elvis, there will be our opponent play tomorrow, can I check the lines with you?"


    Xu Yizhi wanted to say that it was very late today, but still nodded to let her into the room.


    "Do you remember all the lines in your play?"


    "There are a few sentences that I haven''t remembered yet."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "Lingxi, were you OK yesterday?"


    Seeing that it was yesterday''s old man, Lingxi immediately stood up and said, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "I saw your movements yesterday. They are so beautiful, little girl. Have you learned them before?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve learned a little. I''ve made a fool of myself in front of you."


    "No, no, it''s not a show of shame. Yesterday, it was a real fight. I can see that you have a deep foundation. I think so. Since you have a good foundation, we don''t need to design our actions in the future. The effect of real fight will be much better than that of special design. If you think it will be dangerous, you can regard it as if I haven''t said it."


    After all, their crew must also consider the safety of the artists. However, according to his observation, all of them were "target trainees" yesterday, and Ling Xi could even beat them, let alone some ordinary group performances.


    "It doesn''t matter, old man. I can really fight, but My strength may be a little hard to control, in case of hurting the group performance by mistake... "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. All the people we''re looking for have signed agreements. Just try your best to control it."

 Chapter 645

    Lingxi nods her head gently. If you really hit her, you can save a lot of practice time.


    "By the way, old man, may I venture to ask you a question?"


    "Yes, you can ask."


    "When did you start to be a martial arts instructor?"


    The old man said with a smile, "hahaha, little girl, do you want to ask me why I am still doing martial arts guidance at such an old age?"


    Lingxi nodded in embarrassment.


    "On the one hand, it''s because I like it. I''ve been engaged in it for more than 40 years. On the other hand, it''s because of my frustrated son."


    As soon as Lingxi heard it, she could not help guessing, "is it your son who is not filial?"


    "Well You''re right. My son likes gambling. He left early. So when he was a child, I didn''t educate him very well. As a result, he learned to smoke, fight, drink and play in Internet cafes. Later, he learned to gamble. Over the years, he didn''t do a good job. Every time he was given money, he lost all his money, and he didn''t know what to do A lot of debt. "


    "Then why did you give him the money?" Shouldn''t the old people leave some money for themselves?


    "After all, he is my son, and it is precisely because I neglect his education that this situation is caused. I am worried about In case of not giving him money, he would go to kill and set fire, or be confused for a moment I can''t just watch it. "


    An old father''s hard-earned money was gambled by his son, "old man, would you like your son to come to the set?"


    "You mean, let him do the group show?"


    "Yes, only if he has experienced it personally can he know that it is not easy to make money. If he still has conscience, he may be able to turn his back on the evil."


    "Well, do as you say, and I''ll call him over tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ok£¬action¡£¡±


    What we are shooting now is the first meeting between Haihu "Xiaowei" and human "Ji Yuyin".


    Xiao Wei escapes from the laboratory and meets Ji Yuyin when she is helpless. She smells the fragrance of things in his hand and follows along. Only in her mind, human beings are not good things, so her eyes are full of vigilance.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Ji Yuyin plays a warm man in it. When Lingxi sees his eyes, she can''t help but want to be alert and sharp.


    No, no, Lingxi, you are acting now. You must be dedicated.


    She thought like this in her heart. Her eyes were even more alert and sharp. She just looked at the things in his hand eagerly. Her strength today was expended too fast, and she was very hungry.


    Ji Yuyin looked down at the grilled fish he was holding in his hand, and then at the girl in strange clothes, "do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Wei raised her eyes, just looking at his eyes, his eyes look very beautiful.


    The vigilance in Xiaowei''s eyes gradually dissipated, but when Ji Yuyin took a step forward, Xiaowei was again vigilant and took a step back slowly.


    Ji Yuyin stretched forward the plastic bag in his hand and motioned, "here you are."


    Seeing that he kept holding it like this, Wei let go and quickly grabbed the roast fish in his hand.


    After looking at him again, he opened his mouth and bit down. As soon as his sharp teeth tore, he bit off a piece of plastic bag. Ji Yuyin was stunned.

 Chapter 646

    "You This plastic bag is not edible. "


    Ji Yuyin points to the bag, but Xiaowei doesn''t understand. She continues to chew a few mouthfuls and swallows it.


    "This is really not edible." When Ji Yuyin went to grab the plastic bag in her hand, she dodged nimbly.


    Wei looks at him suspiciously and continues to bite with her teeth.


    Ji Yuyin''s eyes are full of helplessness, and a little doubt and surprise. Who is she?


    When he went on, he didn''t see her again.


    Ji Yuyin went home and turned on the light, but he was startled by the people in front of him. Isn''t this the girl he saw just now?


    "You When did you come in? " Then he looked back, "are you following me?"


    Wei still didn''t speak.


    "I''ve already given you food. You''d better leave now. This is my home."


    Xiao Wei just stood and looked into his eyes.


    The reason why she kept up with her was that she felt that this man gave her food, which should be different from that group of people.


    "Can''t you speak? Or Can''t you hear me? "


    Wei still has no reaction, but her eyes seem to be speaking, smart and pure.


    ¡­¡­ "Ka, this game is over. Let''s take a 15 minute break and get ready for the next one."


    When the director called "card", Xu Yizhi''s breath changed, like walking from the warm grassland to the cold snow mountain.


    Lingxi thought, no wonder director Weifu will take a fancy to him as a male star, the original performance of Yizhi is so good.


    Just when Lingxi wants to go forward and speak to him, Jiang Shu comes over, "Lingxi, someone has come to visit."


    "Visiting class? Who is it? "


    "You''ll know when you go." Jiang Shu''s face is full of mystery.


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi rushed by, she only saw a man''s back.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    When the man came back, Lingxi found that he did not know him.


    "Are you miss Lingxi?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Here is a copy of your express. Please sign for it."


    "Express?" Who will send the express here?


    When she saw the big box beside her, she was still puzzled that the express was so big. Recently, there was a scandal on her. Would someone want to punish her again? Which animal''s body, or portrait?


    Soon after signing, the courier left with the list.


    "Jiang Shu, please ask the bodyguard to help me move the things back first!"


    "People express it to you. Don''t you open it and see what it is?"


    "I guess it''s some black powder." Lingxi''s eyebrows are a little more dignified. Now there are so many people here. Why don''t they open them in public and let them see their own jokes.


    "What if it''s really from your fans? If you don''t even look at it, won''t it hurt people''s heart? Don''t worry. I''ve checked it. It''s definitely not black powder. "


    Hearing Jiang Shu''s words, Lingxi takes the knife from the bodyguard and cuts the sealed package on the express box.


    "Happy birthday, Linxi."


    When Lingxi saw a man suddenly appeared in the box, she was also startled, "dawn?"


    Li Ming brought out a birthday cake with his name on it.


    She really forgot her birthday.


    "How do you know?"


    For a moment, a surprise smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 647

    Lingxi took the small birthday cake in Liming''s hand, and liming stepped out of the box.


    "Doesn''t every artist in the company have information? I just saw it and wrote it down. "


    Lingxi put her eyes on Jiang Shu again, "do you know this little surprise?"


    Jiang Shu smiles and nods. Well, she also participates.


    "I wanted to come in the evening, but I heard you said yesterday that I didn''t have time."


    At this time, the staff and actors around them all looked at them, "look at that girl."


    "that man looks so familiar."


    "It''s a singer. It''s like" dawn. "


    "It''s really a handsome guy. Is Lingxi''s birthday today? Shall we celebrate her birthday together? "


    "I guess our director doesn''t know. He''s gone."


    ¡­¡­


    While Xu Yizhi was resting, he heard their conversation.


    "Did you hear that today seems to be Lingxi''s birthday! Her boyfriend is so romantic


    "Not a boyfriend? There is no official announcement from Lingxi. "


    "Anyway, it''s a male friend. He delivered himself by express, and then he had a birthday cake in his hand."


    "Wow, I really envy you!"


    Hearing what they said, Xu Yizhi felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, boyfriend? birthday?


    It''s just that she didn''t say it to herself?


    Then he stood up unconsciously.


    "Today is Lingxi''s birthday. I''ll take all your lunch today."


    Hearing the words of dawn, Lingxi ate the cake with a light hand, "dawn, I''ll call you then."


    "No, it''s too much of an outsider."


    Lingxi looks up at him with a smile and continues to eat the cake. In order to keep her figure and weight, she hasn''t eaten dessert for a long time. "Jiang Shu, please help me to have a look. How long is there?"


    "Five minutes to go."


    As soon as I heard that there were still five minutes left to shoot, Lingxi swallowed it.


    "It''s OK. Eat slowly. No one will fight with you."


    Dawn''s eyes with a smile, it seems that she likes to eat cake!


    "Lingxi."


    Lingxi raised her eyes, but saw Yizhi standing in front of her, "eh?"


    "It''s time. Don''t make the director wait."


    Xu Yi''s cold a face, work properly Xi faintly discern, he seem to have some not happy.


    Dawn looked at him. The man seemed familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere before.


    "Yes, yes." Lingxi picked up the small fork again and sent a big mouthful to her mouth. She was about to run over.


    "Wait a minute." Dawn cried hastily, "there''s a scratch on your face." Slender fingers out, with the pulp of her mouth cake slowly wipe away, his heart slightly happy.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know why. He always felt dazzling when he saw this scene.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself. Do you think there''s anything else?" Lingxi quickly wiped two with the back of her hand.


    Liming shook his head. "Can I see you filming later?"


    Lingxi nodded gently, "well, I''ll go first. You''ll let Jiang Shu bring you here later."


    "Not yet?"


    Xu Yizhi''s face is more gloomy.


    Lingxi follows behind Xu Yizhi, thinking unhappily. She just saw that today is her birthday. He is so fierce to himself. Can''t he be gentle?

 Chapter 648

    This scene is the "bed to play" by Lingxi and Xu Yizhi. As the name suggests, it''s a scene shot on the bed.


    At first, Haihu Xiaowei was lying on the ground because of her vigilance, but in the middle of the night, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Slowly get up, go to Ji Yuyin''s bed, looking at his sleeping appearance, eyes gradually become gentle.


    occasionally mischievous and teased his face with his hands, but saw him unconsciously open her hand.


    Slowly, Wei climbed to the bed and lay beside him, but she felt warm on him. She couldn''t help getting close to him and grabbed the clothes on his chest. Then she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Lingxi gently rubbed her head against his chest. At the beginning, when she suffered from insomnia, it was because of her memory that she could sleep so soundly.


    Now she realized that she had to tie the bell to solve the problem. She had never thought that she would remember the man she had that night with.


    At this time, Xu Yizhi''s mind can not help but come up with the picture of Lingxi leaning on himself when he came out of the sea, and his body can not help but heat up.


    Soon, when they wake up, Ji Yuyin is surprised to find a woman lying on her bed. It seems that there are other colors in her confused and frightened eyes.


    "You Why are you in bed? "


    Wei blinked confused eyes, after last night, she knew that he would not be a bad person, "I''m afraid, can I sleep with you?"


    This is the first time that Ji Yuyin heard her speak, and a trace of joy appeared in her eyes. "So you are neither deaf nor dumb?"


    When dawn came, I just saw them embracing and sleeping, "sister Shu, who is this man?"


    Jiang Shu hesitated for a moment and said, "he''s Elvis."


    As soon as he heard the name "Elvis", dawn suddenly opened his eyes, "is he Elvis? I said, "how can I be so familiar?"


    "Do you know him?" Jiang Shu looks at him suspiciously.


    "Yes, he was the first one to take the film king. He stopped playing six years ago. I didn''t expect to see him here today."


    "Movie king? Dawn, what are you talking about


    "Sister Shu, you can search online now. Elvis was the most popular and won many awards at that time."


    Jiang Shu suspiciously took out her mobile phone. She was president Xu. How could he be the "Elvis"?


    However, when she searched, there were several photos on it, all of which were art photos. Let alone, they were really similar to Xu Zong.


    Jiang Shu looks at Xu Yizhi in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Anhe also heard about Lingxi''s birthday today. Her eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t expect that Lingxi was really a good means. On the one hand, she was confused with Elvis, and on the other hand, she colluded with Liming. What''s the charm of this woman? Can she let so many men around her?


    "An he elder sister, this Ling Xi is really not an easy to offend Lord, yesterday you didn''t see, she a woman and so many people fight, strength is simply bigger than cattle."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, and that dawn was really good for Lingxi. He said he had all lunch today."


    Anhe looks at the female artist who is dissatisfied with Lingxi. There is a trace of disdain in her eyes. Just like this, is she bribed?

 Chapter 649

    "Where is dawn now?"


    "I heard that I went to see Lingxi filming."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hi, are you dawn?"


    Anhe took the initiative to come forward and whispered hello to dawn.


    Dawn recognized that this is the international film queen Anhe, a gentle smile, "Anhe master, Hello, I am dawn."


    "Is it convenient to take a step?"


    Dawn looked at Ling Xi, who was filming, then nodded and followed her out.


    As soon as Jiang Shu looks back and sees that dawn is gone, she doesn''t care. She continues to look back at Lingxi and Elvis filming.


    She didn''t expect that President Xu was Elvis, who had been in shadow for six years. He was worth more than 100 billion, handsome and talented. The only pity was that he forgot her family''s Xiao Xi.


    "Mr. Anhe, what can I do for you?"


    Anhe said with a smile, "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. In fact, your songs are very popular abroad."


    "Thank you, Mr. Anhe."


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me" sister Anhe ". Lingxi and I are good friends. I didn''t expect that today was her birthday."


    "Even she herself was too busy to forget."


    Anhe once again a smile, "is also, she this person, always puts the performance on the dawn''s face slightly a red," in fact, I am pursuing her. "


    "Pursuit?" Anhe opened his eyes wide. "Don''t you know about Lingxi, Weifu and Elvis?"


    Dawn heart doubt, "Anhe elder sister, what you say is Ling Xi and power husband''s affair?"


    Anhe frowned gently.


    Did not hear her speak, dawn continued to ask: "that thing, I know, Lingxi will not do that, she will never do that because of a role, just I don''t understand you said Elvis thing."


    Anhe pretended to be surprised, "so you don''t know?"


    "What do you know? Sister Anhe, can you tell me? "


    Anhe''s face showed a bit of embarrassment, "it''s OK to tell you, but you have to promise me that you can''t tell anyone."


    "Well, I promise not to tell anyone."


    Anhe then took out the mobile phone and took out the photo above to show him, "although Lingxi and I are friends, I didn''t expect that she would do it and keep a secret for her. But since you are her pursuer, I naturally need to tell you about it."


    Dawn looks at the two people in the photo, and suddenly opens his eyes. The photo above shows Lingxi entering Elvis''s room, and the photo of Lingxi hugging the man by the sea.


    "You mean Lingxi and Elvis are "Girlfriends and girlfriends?"


    "No, no, you misunderstood. They are not girlfriends or girlfriends."


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Xu Yizhi?"


    Xu Yizhi? Of course, he had heard of it. At the last party of the merger of "Yiling" company and "Xingmei" company, the president of Xu''s group also came in person, but he didn''t see it clearly because he was far away at that time.


    Seeing him nodding, Anhe dropped a heavy bomb. "In fact, Xu Yizhi is Elvis."

 Chapter 650

    This news undoubtedly shocked dawn, "how can it be?"


    "This matter, you don''t say in front of anyone, in case Xu Yizhi knows, you know his means."


    "But how do you know, sister Anhe?"


    "Of course, I''ve been to the Xu group, and I''ve seen Xu Yizhi with my own eyes. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he already has a wife."


    Dawn''s eyes with a trace of confusion, "I''ve heard about it, I''ve heard about it in the report before."


    "I only blame myself now. If I hadn''t told Lingxi that Elvis or Xu Yizhi would not have gone Destroy the relationship between Xu Yizhi and his wife. "


    Anhe''s face was full of remorse, but dawn''s face was unnatural. Even though he didn''t want to believe Anhe''s words, these photos made him have to believe it.


    "Of course, there is a scandal between Lingxi and Weifu. At the beginning, I proposed to Weifu to return the role of" sea Fox "to Lingxi."


    Hearing the words of Anhe, dawn''s eyes showed a trace of loss again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lingxi has finished shooting, "it''s noon, let''s go get the lunch box."


    As soon as the director''s voice fell, dawn took Lingxi''s hand and went out.


    "Well? Dawn... " Jiangshu also just want to ask him where he just went, see he will Lingxi out.


    Xu Yizhi looked at him holding Lingxi''s wrist, eyes slightly shrunk.


    "Dawn, what''s the matter? Where is this going? "


    Dawn will Lingxi to Yulin, this will release the hand, "I only ask you a question."


    It was the first time for Lingxi to see him look so serious. In the past, he was very gentle to himself.


    "Well, you ask."


    "Do you know Elvis is Xu Yizhi? "


    Hearing dawn suddenly mention it, Lingxi is stunned. She remembers that she never told him her husband''s name, "how do you know?"


    "Just answer me, do you know or don''t you know?"


    Lingxi nods gently. Did Liming listen to Jiang Shu just now?


    Seeing Lingxi nodding, dawn''s heart cools. It turns out that what Anhe says is true. Lingxi destroys other people''s families because of Xu Yizhi''s identity and status.


    But in a twinkling, dawn''s face was as gloomy as a cloud, "Lingxi, are you so unwilling to be lonely? Your man''s body is not cold, so you can''t wait to find the next family? "


    "Dawn, what are you talking about?" Lingxi was a little confused.


    "Isn''t it money? I have, isn''t it status? I can earn it for you, but you Would you rather be a junior than be with me? "


    "Dawn, what the hell are you talking about?" Lingxi is not happy, with a sullen face.


    "I am wrong. I only hate myself. Why should I like a woman like you?"


    Hearing the words of dawn, Lingxi was stunned. He liked She? Although I had a little feeling before, I didn''t expect it was true.


    "Dawn, you..."


    "I know what you mean. I won''t come to you again."


    Seeing Liming turn to leave, Lingxi feels wronged. He criticizes her for no reason, and doesn''t even listen to her own explanation

 Chapter 651

    When Lingxi went back, the first thing was to ask Jiang Shu, "Jiang Shu, did you say anything to Liming?"


    "No, what happened?"


    Jiang Shu said no, and Ling Xi believed her, "Alas I don''t want to talk about it, but I''m not happy with it. "


    "Where are the dawn people?"


    When Lingxi came back from the woods, she was in such a bad mood.


    "He If we have something to go back to, we won''t talk about him. " No matter how to say, he is a trustworthy brother in his mind. How can he feel comfortable when he misunderstands him today?


    "By the way, it''s a box lunch ordered by dawn. It''s distributed to the staff and actors."


    Lingxi took a look at the lunch box, "forget it, you can eat it."


    When filming in the afternoon, Xu Yizhi obviously felt that Lingxi''s mood was not quite right, and he was always attacked by ng.


    "Yuyin, I know you..."


    "Card, do it again."


    "Kaka, Lingxi, what''s the matter with this play? I''m fine in the morning, and I''m not at all


    "Director, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry. How many times have you said that? I don''t want to listen to this scene any more. The eye contact between you and Elvis must be delicate and emotional, but you are always absent-minded. "


    When you see the director lose his temper, you also complain in your heart. How many times has this happened? They''re going to be implicated, too.


    In the corner looking at their acting Anhe, lips slightly tilted, it seems that the dawn has a little influence on Lingxi.


    "Weifu, why don''t you come here today? I''m tired, too."


    On hearing Elvis''s words, the anger on his face disappeared. "All right, let''s call it a day."


    Xu Yizhi looked at Lingxi, "what are you still doing?"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s voice, Lingxi follows him listlessly.


    Lingxi changed his costume and followed Xu Yizhi all the way, "how? Did you fight with your boyfriend? "


    Xu Yizhi stops suddenly. Lingxi is distracted and bumps into his back, "ouch, ah? What did you say? "


    Xu Yizhi is patient, "I said, is your state this afternoon related to your boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriends? Do you mean dawn? "


    Hearing her say so, Xu Yizhi thought that she was acquiescing to their relationship, and her heart also became uncomfortable.


    "He''s not my boyfriend."


    Hearing her words, Xu Yizhi''s mood got better again. The dark cloud in his heart dissipated in an instant, "that What happened between you? "


    "I It''s nothing. It''s just a little misunderstanding. "


    Lingxi slowly lowered her head, still very unhappy!


    "Then you don''t want to think about those unhappy things. Since today is your birthday, celebrate it well!" Xu Yizhi gave a little meal, looked at Lingxi, and continued uneasily: "today I can satisfy you with a wish, just this one chance."


    Lingxi suddenly raised his head, he wants to satisfy his wish?


    Is the sun coming out in the west?


    He has always been indifferent to himself, which makes him think that she is a familiar stranger to Xu Yizhi.


    But her eyes still flickered with dazzling stars, "really?"


    "What do you say?"


    Of course, she had to take such a rare opportunity, "my wish is And you... "

 Chapter 652

    What Lingxi thought in her mind was that she went to bed with you, but it was said that she was sleeping in the same bed with you.


    Xu Yizhi frowned slightly. What''s his wish?


    "No way."


    "Then I''ll think of something else." From Lingxi''s tone, we can hear her loss.


    "As I said, just one chance, your chance has run out."


    Xu Yizhi''s lips slightly a hook, showing a trace of abdominal black smile.


    "No such thing? Obviously, you said that you could satisfy my wishes. Are you kidding me? "


    Lingxi came forward and grabbed his sleeve. The man''s step stopped and looked back to signal her to release her hand.


    Lingxi shook her head. If you don''t promise me, she just won''t let go. She blinked playfully.


    Xu Yi had no choice but to close his eyes and nod his head gently.


    Ling Xi is secretly pleased in the heart, "that I think another, I want to eat the meal that you make."


    Xu Yi''s face sank in an instant, "no way."


    "I will. I can help you."


    "No way." He would never cook.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wei..." When Anhe had something to say to Wilhelm, he saw his assistant come forward and stopped immediately.


    "Director Wilhelm, although Elvis lost his memory, I didn''t expect that his acting was better than before."


    Elvis lost his memory?


    Anhe, who heard the news, drew an incredible mark in his eyes. How could it be? How could Elvis have lost his memory? Doesn''t he look good?


    Just listen to the front of the power husband said: "you are careless again, this matter do not say in such an occasion, let alone tell anyone."


    "I''m sorry, director Wilhelm. I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention later."


    Anhe walks away silently, Elvis. Is Xu Yizhi amnesia? This is really a big news. She must find out about it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen of a small restaurant.


    Lingxi looked at Xu Yizhi, who was covered with flour, and laughed happily, "ha ha ha..."


    Xu Yizhi glared at her, this heartless woman, "didn''t you say you would help me?"


    "Well, yes, but I don''t have to do it myself to help you." Just move your mouth.


    Xu Yizhi endured his unhappiness and continued to knead his face.


    Lingxi just looked at his serious cooking, as if he had returned to the past.


    Before, she always thought that Xu Yizhi was omnipotent and perfect. Originally This is what he looks like when he can''t cook!


    See Xu Yizhi stretch out a hand to wipe a face, on the face then rubbed flour.


    Lingxi slowly stretched out his hand, gently help him wipe, "your face has become a cat face, don''t move, I help you wipe."


    When her eyes collide, Lingxi immediately moves her eyes away. She finds that she has no immunity to Xu Yizhi''s eyes. As long as she looks at Xu Yizhi, she can''t help thinking of "evil" in her heart.


    Slowly, he took his hand away again. "Well, I''ll wash the dishes first."


    Xu Yizhi then put his attention back on the dough, but from time to time he secretly set his eyes on Lingxi. When he saw her turn around, he immediately turned back.


    ¡­¡­ "You see, it should be cut like this. You can try it."


    When Xu Yizhi picked up the kitchen knife, he was inexplicably familiar with it.


    When he cut the first knife, he felt it.


    Lingxi looked at his more skilled movements, shallow hook lips.

 Chapter 653

    "Wow, it really smells good!"


    Before the dish was served, the greedy insects in Lingxi''s stomach had been hooked out.


    Xu Yizhi will dish a Sheng to the plate, Ling Xi can''t wait to stretch out his hand, want to steal a piece.


    "Stop it."


    Lingxi looked back at him.


    "Take your claws off."


    While saying, Xu Yizhi also motioned.


    Lingxi reluctantly takes away her hand, just stares at the dish.


    Then he took another look at Xu Yi, "I call it hand, not claw."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes were stained with a smile, while fishing for noodles, but also to see if she had eaten.


    "I''ll carry it for you."


    "No


    Xu Yizhi, with a slightly flat face, takes the dish out of the kitchen and puts it on a dining table at will.


    Lingxi can''t wait to go to the chair and sit down.


    When Xu Yizhi unties his apron and sits down, Lingxi immediately asks, "can I move chopsticks?"


    Seeing that he nodded, Lingxi''s face was full of expectation. She quickly used chopsticks to clip the lobster, peeled off the shell and bit it slowly.


    Xu Yizhi didn''t move his chopsticks. Instead, he watched Lingxi eat. His hands gradually clenched into fists. Somehow, he was still a little nervous.


    "How does it taste?"


    At the moment of shrimp entrance, Lingxi could not help recalling the scene of cooking for herself for the first time.


    Seeing that Lingxi''s look was a little strange, Xu Yizhi thought he had failed and slowly released his hand.


    "I told you I wouldn''t do it. Now it''s bad, isn''t it?"


    When Xu Yizhi picked up the plate, Lingxi immediately recalled, "what are you doing?"


    "I can''t eat these dishes. I''ll pour them."


    His tone seemed to be mixed with some loss.


    "Wait a minute, who says it won''t work? This shrimp is delicious, OK? "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi looks at her suspiciously, "is that right?"


    Lingxi nodded vigorously, "it''s really delicious. If you don''t believe it, try it yourself." Just then, he picked up a small piece of sea cucumber with chopsticks and fed it into Xu Yizhi''s mouth.


    "Right?"


    Xu Yizhi then put down the plate and said, "well." In his heart, however, he was puzzled. It was definitely not a gift. When he picked up the ingredients, he felt very familiar with them. What happened in the past six years?


    The next day.


    "Elvis, wait a minute. I want to talk to you."


    Xu Yizhi frowned slightly, "do I know you?"


    Ling Xi, who was walking behind him, chuckled. The people she met almost every day still don''t remember who she is.


    It seems that he was really lucky at the beginning and left such a deep impression on him.


    Hearing Lingxi''s laughter, the smile on Anhe''s face was even more unshakable.


    "I''m anhoe. I''m the number two woman in this movie."


    "Oh."


    Xu Yizhi just gave a cold reply and wanted to leave.


    "Elvis, this is very important. Can you give me two minutes?"


    "Go ahead."


    Anhe''s eyes fell on Lingxi without any trace, and then looked at Xu Yizhi, "I May I speak to you alone? "


    Xu Yizhi''s face is a little impatient. He says to Lingxi behind him, "you go first."


    Ling Xi heart is quite curious, just listen to him say so, also had to leave first.


    Xu Yizhi followed Anhe to a place where there was no one. He said unhappily, "I only give you two minutes."

 Chapter 654

    There was a trace of sadness on Anhe''s face. "Don''t you really remember anything? Do you really not know who I am? "


    Hearing Anhe''s words, Xu Yizhi felt puzzled. His face was extremely cold, "I don''t know."


    "When you told me How can you forget me if you promise to love me alone in your life? "


    Anhe''s tone is full of sorrow, and her eyes show a touch of Yin.


    After going back yesterday, she asked people to look up Xu Yizhi''s story, but she couldn''t find out anything. So today, she came up with this way to try. If he didn''t lose his memory, she could tell him that he was just talking to him. If he lost his memory, he would think he was his underground lover.


    Xu Yizhi''s pupils shrink slightly. Is this woman


    Mom said before that he was married, but Is that the woman in front of you? "Xiaoxi" is her nickname?


    "It''s you." Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows have been frowned into a ball, he rejected the woman from the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you think of me?" Anhe''s eyes brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    In a restaurant.


    "Remember, this is your favorite dish before. Try it quickly." Anhe didn''t expect that he had cheated Xu Yizhi so easily.


    Does he really think he''s his secret lover?


    Xu Yizhi didn''t move her chopsticks. She just stared at Anhe''s face. She didn''t have any impression at all. However, she called herself "Yizhi", which made her feel repulsive.


    "I don''t care what kind of agreement I had with you before, but now, I don''t remember it all."


    Anhe''s hand slightly, he really lost his memory, "you forget everything between us, I don''t blame you, we can start again."


    "Make a price and get a divorce certificate!"


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Anhe was even more stunned, "from Divorce? " Xu Yizhi didn''t regard himself as his secret lover, but wife.


    Now It''s getting more and more interesting.


    Xu Yizhi saw her expression and thought she didn''t want to.


    "Although I don''t know how we started or what happened in the past six years, I''m quite sure that I don''t have any feelings for you, so let''s make an offer and get a divorce." Xu Yizhi''s heart is cold. When he learns that Anhe is his wedding partner, what emerges in his mind is the figure of Lingxi.


    They had nothing to do with each other. When Xu Yizhi said that, she didn''t feel anything, just She had new ideas and plans in her heart.


    His face was suddenly filled with disappointment and sadness, "remember, since you lost your memory, I followed you into the cast. I always thought, when will you think of me, when will you recognize me, but you didn''t..." At this point, tears were brewing in her eyes.


    "In retrospect, I know you can''t remember the past between us now, but can we not mention it first? If one day you remember, at that time you told me to divorce me, then I am willing to Anhoe was crying.


    When Xu Yizhi saw her crying, she was upset for no reason. "In the future, no one is allowed to mention it in front of anyone."

 Chapter 655

    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Anhe nodded gently, "OK, I promise you, I won''t tell anyone about our marriage."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Xu Yizhi''s angry back, the tears in Anhe''s eyes instantly dried up.


    I didn''t expect to have any unexpected harvest today.


    Walking back to the hotel, Anhe went straight into Gu Jinyan''s room.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t go to the set? "


    "It''s over, and it''s still a wonderful play." Anhe sits on the sofa and Gu Jinyan pours red wine.


    Listen to the tone of Anhe, Gu Jinyan can''t help but be curious, "come and listen."


    "I didn''t tell you that Elvis is actually Xu Yizhi."


    Gu Jinyan''s hand slipped, and the glass fell on the ground, "what? What did you just say? "


    "Elvis is Xu Yizhi. Why are you so excited that you even drop your glass on the ground?"


    Gu Jinyan''s face "brush" ground, become like the general white wall.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Gu Jinyan ignored the broken glass on the ground, went to Anhe and held her shoulder.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t have to be excited, do you? " Anhe looked suspicious.


    Gu Jinyan''s hand trembled slightly and looked flustered. "How can it be like this? How come? Xu Yizhi, Elvis, these are two people. How can they become one? "


    "Jin Yan, what happened?" Anhe was even more puzzled. He looked as if he was afraid.


    Gu Jinyan gradually finds his reason. Anhe is his friend. Maybe he can help. "Anhe, in fact, I have offended Elvis before, but I don''t know he is Xu Yizhi."


    "Offend? What offended him? "


    Anhoe didn''t panic at all.


    "Do you remember when Elvis got the movie king five or six years ago?"


    "Well, I remember. What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, at that time, as long as Elvis was not elected, I was the first person to win the film King Award, so I hated him in my heart. That''s why I..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "At that time, I asked Elvis out, drugged his wine, and stuffed a woman in his room. It''s a pity that later, Elvis didn''t seem to enter the room. When the reporter broke in, he didn''t see him."


    Hearing this, Anhe laughed, "hahaha, I didn''t think you would hate others. I didn''t expect you to do this kind of thing."


    "Although it didn''t work out, I was worried that Elvis, no, it was Xu Yizhi who would retaliate me for this."


    Anhe looked at his nervous face and said with a smile, "you''re worried about it. In fact, there''s another good news, which is that Xu Yizhi lost his memory."


    Gu Jinyan breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s amnesia. How do you know that?"


    Anhe then told Gu Jinyan about Xu Yizhi''s mistake for his wife.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. What do you mean..."


    "Since he mistakenly thought that I should accompany him in this play, what''s more, he is the richest man. Of course, he should hold his thigh tightly. If he can make a sum of money from him in the end, it would be better."


    "But don''t forget one thing. Don''t overdo it. After all, you told the reporters that we were girlfriends and girlfriends at the Bekaa Gala. Don''t let the reporters find any tricks."

 Chapter 656

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    "But there''s one more thing that we might be able to do again."


    "Elvis, what''s the matter with amho today?"


    Xu Yi subconsciously doesn''t want Lingxi to know, "it''s none of your business, you just need to be your agent."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi is not happy, but still "Oh".


    "Lingxi, can you come here for a moment?"


    Hearing that the martial arts director was calling her, Lingxi immediately trotted over, "Hey, old man, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s my son. I cheated him into the crew, but now he''s yelling to leave. He can''t stop him."


    Lingxi saw a kill Matt shape, and the previous scene immediately appeared in her mind.


    Maybe they''ve met before?


    Lingxi comforted the old man, "old man, let''s do this..." Then he whispered his plan.


    With that, he went over and said, "are you a new group actor?"


    Hearing this sweet voice, the man immediately turned back and saw that it was a beautiful woman, and his mind rippled slightly, "yes, yes, I am a group actor."


    Lingxi''s body has been dressed up, and the last time Lingxi and Xu Yizhi went to a barbecue, they made a little disguise, so the man with the "kill Matt" shape didn''t recognize her, but Lingxi recognized his voice.


    At that time, his face blindness was not good.


    But this voice is very familiar, just because at that time he said, "do you know who brother is? Even the director of the police station has to be humble to me. If you have the ability, you should go to the police. I tell you, they dare not fart when they see me. Since you are so ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame us for being impolite. ".


    It''s him! It''s really a narrow road.


    "Are you the son of our martial arts director?"


    Men smell speech immediately nodded, smile flattery on the face, "right, right, excuse me beauty you are?"


    "She is Ling Xi, the heroine of our film." The old man came over.


    The man immediately said: "it''s the female leading role. It''s disrespectful."


    It seems that he still doesn''t recognize himself Lingxi slightly a hook lip, the old man''s son, really should be well disciplined.


    "By the way, old man, we are going to make up for yesterday''s play in a moment, aren''t we?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Dad, can I play with this beautiful woman in a moment?" He leaned forward and whispered.


    Ling Xi is slightly surprised, her original plan is to use the method, didn''t expect him so easily to take the initiative to stay acting.


    "Didn''t you just say you were leaving? Let''s go. I won''t stop you. "


    "No, Dad, I promise, as long as you let me stay as a group actor, I won''t ask you for money to gamble."


    "I don''t believe you. Forget it. I think you look like a counsellor. You can''t even perform well in a group performance."


    "Dad." The man saw the eye work properly Xi, that damned self-esteem actually surged up in the heart, "who said that I even the group performance is not good?"


    "OK, that''s what you said. I''ll see what you stinky boy can do. OK, since you don''t leave, you should change your clothes quickly."


    See "kill Matt" leave, Ling Xi this just doubts ground to ask: "old gentleman, how did he so easily agree to act?"


    "I guess the boy is probably because you look good!"

 Chapter 657

    At this time, Wilhelm''s side has begun to prepare for shooting.


    The old man has already told the group actors that they must really fight at that time.


    Everyone doesn''t think so. After all, Lingxi is the leading actor. If they hurt the leading actor, they will have a hard time to explain.


    ¡°Ok£¬action¡£¡±


    "Look, there''s the sea fox."


    "Come on."


    "Don''t let it run away."


    The scene was mainly taken in the street.


    There are many vehicles passing by on the road. Weiya is hanging on Lingxi''s body, and her body is even lighter.


    So it was shot like this.


    "Kill Matt" modeling of men slightly distracted, especially in the eyes of Lingxi acting, the heart is even more surprised.


    "Ka, what''s the matter with that thug over there? What are you doing there? "


    Hearing that the director was speaking English, "kill Matt man" was still unclear, so he looked at Wilhelm in confusion.


    One of the group performers complained in a low voice, "what''s the point? So we have to shoot again. "


    "Kill Matt man" just realized that the director was saying, "sorry, director."


    The old man was also watching. He was scolded by the director on his first performance, which was expected by him.


    "Don''t let her run away."


    ¡­¡­ A group of people are chasing Lingxi, but they find that her speed is faster than the fastest one among them.


    Hanging Weiya is good!


    Lingxi slowly slowed down, at this time, the "kill Matt man" rushed out from his front, "I see where you are going."


    Lingxi''s lips gently hook, just a foot, will kick him down.


    "Kill Matt man" didn''t expect that Lingxi''s strength was so big, covering his stomach and standing upright.


    Thanks to him, he still wanted to have pity on jade for a while.


    In the blind spot of the lens, Lingxi whispered in his ear: "you are not so good!"


    On hearing this, "kill Matt man" only felt that he was blushed from neck to face. It was the first time that a woman said that to him. It really hurt his self-esteem.


    "Ka, did the martial arts director tell you that? Our performance must be real. I doubt your professionalism very much because of your actions just now. "


    Hearing what Weifu said, everyone looked at each other. They were just group performers. Are they still demanding so much from them?


    Lingxi knew that many things could not be expressed in English, so she said, "they are all a group of old men, but I''m sure you can''t beat me."


    "Little girl, don''t say that. We''re not afraid of hurting you!"


    "If you don''t believe it, let''s have a competition. Are you going one by one or together?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Weifu looks at the martial arts instructor suspiciously, "what is Lingxi talking to them?"


    "Director, you can shoot at any time. Maybe you can use the scenes inside."


    "I''ll come first. If I fall, I don''t care!"


    "All right."


    The man a hand, work properly Xi know this man''s strength how, straight stopped his fist, the foot lightly a hook, then kick the man over in the ground.


    Before we could see this move clearly, we found that the person had been thrown on the ground.


    "Is this still human?"


    "Let''s all come together. Don''t say I bully you. If we accidentally fall, we are injured."

 Chapter 658

    As soon as we heard that she was so fierce, we all felt like beating chicken blood one by one and tried to rush up.


    But Lingxi''s body is very flexible, especially hanging Weiya.


    "Ouch..."


    "My ass..."


    "How''s it going? Now believe me? If you don''t want to lose face in the movie, you''ll give me enough strength in a moment. "


    "Kill Matt man"''s eyes are shining. I didn''t expect that he was a kung fu master. Today, he was defeated by her. It''s strange that those brothers saw him in the movie and didn''t laugh at him.


    Lingxi makes an "OK" gesture to Weifu.


    Sure enough, the overall shooting effect of this time is better than that of the last time.


    Weifu looked at it with satisfaction, nodded and said to the old man: "in fact, group acting is also very important. Many times, my requirements for group acting are more strict than those for the leading role. I want to know what Lingxi said to them."


    The old man just translated what Lingxi said in Chinese to Weifu.


    "Ah, so it is. Lingxi always surprises us. She is a good actor."


    After one day''s shooting, everyone seemed a little tired.


    "Dad, what do you think of my performance today?"


    The old man looked at him faintly, thinking of what Lingxi had said to him, "do you think you are acting? I''m so disappointed. "


    "What did you say?"


    "Kill Matt man" face suddenly black down, appears extremely unhappy.


    "You''re not the material for acting. It''s 200 yuan. Take your reward today and leave. I won''t let you run around again."


    Hearing the old man''s words, "kill Matt man" was inspired by his unyielding and rebellious nature, "who said I''m not the material for acting? I''m very good today. The director praised me! "


    "But I heard Ling Xi say that your performance level is just like that."


    "Did she really say that?"


    "Kill Matt man" was a little flustered. For the first time, she wanted to show herself well in front of a woman, but she said she didn''t play well


    "Can I cheat you?" The old man put the two hundred yuan into his son''s hand. "Take it, child. Today''s kick must be very heavy, right? Go back and have a good rest. "


    "Kill Matt man" threw the money to the ground, "I don''t want your money. Besides, I''ve decided to be an actor. One day, I''ll let Lingxi look at me with new eyes."


    Looking at his son''s back, the old man gently shook his head and laughed. It seemed that Lingxi was right. He was so stubborn, and really excited him.


    At the end of the work, Lingxi didn''t see Xu Yizhi''s figure. She still thought about how he went back so early.


    "Lingxi, there''s something else I forgot to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Actually, Xu Yizhi is Elvis."


    "I know that."


    "No, no, no, it''s wrong. Actually, this Elvis is the one who took the movie king six years ago and finally stopped filming."


    Hearing her explanation, Lingxi suddenly opened her eyes wide. "You mean, six years ago In the entertainment industry? "


    "Yes, Elvis is just his stage name. You see, I found all the information about Elvis."

 Chapter 659

    Gu Jinyan has already discussed with Anhe, and they plan to gamble on a big one.


    "Hello? Elvis, let''s have a drink together! "


    Hear is Gu Jinyan active about him, Xu Yizhi''s face slightly moved, "good."


    In a dimly lit bar.


    "How did you come to such a place?" Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "I know you like quiet places. Isn''t it a novelty?" Gu Jinyan''s eyes crossed a fine light, "I heard that you lost your memory, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yizhi did not expect that he also knew this thing, "I don''t remember, just wake up, saw the power of husband, he saved me."


    "I see. It''s a pity. Can''t you remember the memory of these six years?"


    Xu Yizhi shook his head, "now that you know about my amnesia, I just have some questions to ask you."


    "Yes, you say."


    "Do you know why I wanted to stop playing at the beginning?"


    At this time, he thought that Gu Jinyan and himself were still good friends.


    "This Can you really believe me? " Gu Jinyan looks at him funny.


    "Well, I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe?"


    "In fact, you are because of a woman."


    "Who?" Xu Yizhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The last thing he wanted was to hear the woman''s name.


    "Anhe."


    Sure enough.


    "I don''t quite understand what I''m doing."


    "I don''t understand. Only you know about you and Anhe. Anyway, I only know that you can do anything for her."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are more dim, "then I have told you, what do I like about her?"


    "Elvis, have you lost your memory and become a fool? Love a person, where also need what reason? You and Anhe are in love because of the play. What do you like about her? I have to ask you before. "


    Gu Jinyan said according to the agreement with Anhe.


    "When did I marry her?"


    "How do I know that? You are a secret marriage. At that time, even I kept it a secret. If you hadn''t let it out later, I wouldn''t have known about your marriage! "


    Xu Yizhi is slightly stunned. Will he let slip?


    Gu Jinyan didn''t want to ask Xu Yizhi any more questions. He quickly said, "well, let''s not talk about these things. Today, since you asked me out for a drink, let''s have a good drink. Waiter, let''s have two strong drinks first."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Xu Yizhi was almost drunk, Gu Jinyan patted him on the shoulder, "Elvis, are you a little drunk?"


    "No, I can go on. How about you?"


    See Xu Yizhi''s eyes just a little bit chaotic, subconsciously aware that he is about to get drunk.


    "Well, keep drinking. We won''t come back until we get drunk."


    At this time, Lingxi has opened the door of Xu Yizhi''s room with a room card and walked in.


    There were several knocks just now, but there was no response, so I had to help him wash his clothes first.


    All of a sudden, my ear moved slightly. It seemed that I had come back. I immediately got up and went out. But when I heard Gu Jinyan''s voice, I was stunned.


    "Elvis, look at you. You don''t drink as much as I do. It''s too bad."


    Lingxi subconsciously hide back to the bathroom, continue to listen to the movement outside.


    ¡°Elvis£¬Elvis£¿¡±


    Gu Jinyan threw Xu Yizhi on the bed. Seeing that he was still dead drunk, he saw a dark light in his eyes. "Hum, compare the amount of wine with me."

 Chapter 660

    Then he took out his cell phone and said, "hello? You can come here now. "


    Who''s coming? Lingxi had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Just by virtue of his tone just now, it''s not a good thing to listen to, but now I''ve lost my memory, and I''ve forgotten what he said to me before, which is far away from Gu Jinyan.


    After a while, the sound of knocking on the door rang, and Gu Jinyan went to open the door.


    "I''ve drunk Xu Yizhi now. The rest is up to you."


    "This time, thank you very much. You are indeed the most iron friend."


    Is it the voice of amho? Last time I didn''t say Are they lovers? How do you become the best friend now?


    Lingxi heart alarm, Anhe so late to remember the room to do?


    In addition, it turns out that Gu Jinyan was deliberately intoxicated and remembered him, so he knew that he was not a good thing.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, and I''ll go first."


    "OK, I see. Remember to come and catch the traitor tomorrow morning!"


    Hearing an he''s words, Ling Xi suddenly widens her eyes. She only knows that she is full of anger now. How can she catch a traitor?


    This damned amho, even want to tarnish the memory of her family?


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    Listen to Gu Jinyan out of the door, but Anhe went to the bed, listening to the rustle sound, seems to be taking off clothes.


    Lingxi light steps, slowly walked out.


    Anhe is burying his head to help Xu Yizhi take off his clothes, but he has a pain in his back neck and suddenly faints.


    Lingxi pulls her up and throws her to the ground. There is a trace of evil in her eyes. This woman can''t see that her heart is so dark, and she wants to touch my man?


    I haven''t settled with you for the group performance before, but you have touched my bottom line. Anhe, since you want to die, I will help you.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi helped Xu Yizhi to his room.


    His room is absolutely impossible to live in.


    "Remember, wake up!"


    A "memory of" shout export, Lingxi is immediately changed, "Elvis?"


    Just when she was about to get the towel, Xu Yizhi grabbed her wrist, "Lingxi, Lingxi."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi calling his name, Lingxi thought that he had come to his senses and quickly looked back.


    It''s all his nonsense.


    "Lingxi Don''t go


    Listening to his drunken words, Lingxi smiles, saying that the drunk is the most honest. Now that he can hear his name from his mouth, it means that he has gradually entered his heart.


    It''s a good phenomenon, but she has one more thing to do


    "Kowtow, kowtow Kowtow... "


    Hearing the knock, Gu Jinyan opened the door impatiently, "what''s wrong with you at night? Knock, knock, what knock? "


    "Gu Jinyan."


    Hearing her voice, Gu Jinyan immediately woke up, "Alas? Xiaomeihu, it''s so late. What can I do for you? "


    "Well, something''s up."


    "Let''s talk about it." In fact, he has been salivating for Lingxi for a long time. Unexpectedly, she came here on her own initiative today.


    And it''s still so late. I think it''s Yanfu.


    Lingxi went in with Gu Jinyan, "Gu Jinyan, I came to give you a gift."


    Before I didn''t have time to think about it, now I think that Gu Jinyan and Anhe must be for the sake of hype, so they would say that they are friends and girlfriends at the "Bekaa ceremony".

 Chapter 661

    When Gu Jinyan looked back, she saw that her eyes were full of enchantment, the corners of her mouth gently tilted up, and a touch of evil radian was drawn out, "OK, what gift is it?"


    "I know that your mind to me is not pure. In fact I''ve been in love with you for a long time


    Hearing Lingxi''s sudden confession, Gu Jinyan only felt that he was lying on the cotton cloud, some floating.


    "Is that true?"


    "What do you think?" Lingxi threw a wink at him, as if it was really like a fox, and could hook his soul away.


    "In that case, what''s your present?" His heart is itching.


    "This gift must be blindfolded."


    It seems that she is shy, Gu Jinyan''s lips gently hook, will be before Ann lotus warning to one side, after all, there is nothing between them, not to mention, now maybe she is still with the Elvis witch ~ mountain ~ cloud ~ rain!


    "Good."


    Lingxi saw that he agreed and took out a black cloth from his pocket, "you sit down, I''ll help you."


    Gu Jinyan immediately sat on the sofa like a dog, waiting for Lingxi to tie his belt.


    After confirming that he had no way to untie it, Lingxi''s attractive red lips gently opened, "I need to prepare for it. Please wait for me!"


    "Well, don''t make me wait."


    Lingxi walked out slowly, carried the Anhe back in the stairway, and put it on the bed gently.


    "Mr. Gu, you are ready. Come here!"


    Gu Jinyan listen to this let people all over the voice, the heart is played indecent.


    "All right, I''ll come." Gu Jinyan pounced on the bed, groped slowly, and touched Anhe''s body.


    "Well, let''s play a game. As long as you can start the fire all over my body, I''ll make a sound. If you can''t, I''ll leave."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, that''s what you said."


    I didn''t expect that there was a kind of flattery in Lingxi''s bones, which really made people itch.


    Looking at Gu Jinyan to pick clothes of an he, Ling Xi gently shakes her head. Originally, if you didn''t want to harm others, we are all at peace, but who makes you so evil? You will eat the evil that you sow.


    It''s also the movie king and the movie queen. If everyone knows your true colors, there will be a good play to watch.


    Then he crept out.


    Anhe still has no reaction, just let Gu Jinyan do whatever she wants.


    A little sober, but thought that the man is Elvis, maybe the man touched her sensitive. Feeling, Anhe suddenly hugged the man''s head, "hum..."


    It was the first time for her to feel the tiny groan coming out of her mouth.


    Gu Jinyan seems to be encouraged in general, more hard, instant her last layer of defense to rout.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lingxi washes her hands as soon as she enters the door. She just meets Anhe''s body. Now she feels sick when she thinks about it.


    Gu Jinyan and Anhe, no wonder they are friends. They have the same bad taste. When they do something shameful tonight and wake up tomorrow morning, it will be wonderful.


    She poured a glass of water and went to bed. "Elvis, wake up and have a drink before you go to bed?"


    Vaguely heard someone calling him, Xu Yizhi slowly opened his eyes, is the face of Lingxi.

 Chapter 662

    "Lingxi..."


    Seeing that he could recognize himself, Lingxi said softly, "Elvis, get up and have a drink. Wake up


    "Lingxi, don''t leave, don''t leave."


    Xu Yizhi suddenly gets up and hugs Lingxi tightly. If Lingxi is not steady, he is afraid that the water in the cup will spill out.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going." Lingxi had no choice but to put the cup on the bedside table and caress his back. Unexpectedly, the memory after getting drunk is like a child.


    Xu Yizhi is greedy for her embrace. Whenever she wants to break off her hand, he will only hold it more tightly.


    "Elvis, shall we lie down first?"


    "I want to hear you call me" Yizhi, "not" Elvis. "


    Hearing Yi Zhi''s words, Ling Xi''s face was full of sweet smile, "OK, Yi Zhi, I''ll call you" Yi Zhi "later, OK?"


    "Good."


    Xu Yizhi slowly let go, his face flushed. He looked at Lingxi''s face vaguely and laughed.


    Lingxi''s eyes turned, just while he was drunk, "remember, I ask you a question, ha, do you like Lingxi?"


    I always feel like I''m trying to coax ignorant children. Isn''t it a little bad?


    "Lingxi?"


    "Yes, do you like her?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lingxi sighs gently, forget it, ask in vain.


    When Lingxi wants to let go, Xu Yizhi suddenly kisses her and gently tears her lip.


    For a moment, she was a little lost. Why did she feel that this scene seemed very familiar and was also in the hotel.


    By the way, the French hotel, she remembered.


    Lingxi''s eyes suddenly widened. At that time, she went into the wrong room, and Also had a spring ~ dream, now want to come, that is not a dream at all.


    Could it be that At that time, she had already met Yi Zhi?


    Heart also think, Xu Yizhi''s hand has been irregular to climb up her sensitive ~ feeling place, instant, she just feel that there seems to be a fire burning in her body.


    Heart like a drum, faster and faster, seems to have jumped to the throat.


    Quickly reached over the back of Xu Yizhi''s hand, trying to keep his body away from him.


    Naturally, the two lips. Petals gradually separated.


    "Remember, you are not sober now. Let''s wait until you are sober."


    What''s the matter with her, she thought ruefully? Clearly, as long as they have a relationship with Yi Zhi, maybe they will have a breakthrough, but now, beauty is now, she has changed.


    Xu Yizhi is not sober enough, but with his consciousness and brute force, he takes Lingxi back to his arms.


    Lingxi was forced to fall toward the big bed and was pressed down by the man.


    "Oh, I remember..."


    Before the words were finished, Xu Yizhi once again kisses her lips, and under his hands is busy.


    "I remember Of Well, um... "


    Soon, Lingxi realized that her clothes had been stripped, and his hands seemed to want to rub her into his body.


    "Yizhi ~ Yizhi."


    Lingxi''s eyes have begun to become blurred, she has been moved by the action of memory, where his fingertips pass, the skin is a shiver.


    My body has been ignited by fire, now His fingers are like the medicine to put out the fire, but they are like the poison to bring her into the abyss of hell.

 Chapter 663

    "Aha I remember... "


    Under the dim light, Lingxi kept calling his name.


    At this time, Xu Yizhi''s hand touched the sensitive part of her upper body irregularly, and her whole body seemed to be burning again.


    Feel bad There seems to be a little pleasure in it.


    Gradually, Xu Yizhi''s kiss began to fall, jaw Neck It''s all so fragile, so sensitive.


    Lingxi''s fingers pierced through Xu Yizhi''s short broken hair, and she felt trembling all over her body.


    "Yizhi, don''t..."


    On the one hand, Lingxi hopes that his lips can leave, on the other hand, he hopes that he can go down a little bit and bring himself to the abyss full of flowers on the other side.


    Her hand pressed on his head.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yizhi is probing his hand to the bottom line of Lingxi, Lingxi suddenly wakes up and holds him in one hand.


    The man gave up the delicious food and looked up at Lingxi slowly.


    "Only there can''t be."


    She wanted to give it to him when she was sober, after all The first time I left her a deep impression.


    The man lowered his head and continued to work on her, but his broad hand covered the back of her hand in an instant and slowly pulled down.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Xu Yizhi saw Lingxi sleeping on one side, and she was nestling in her arms.


    At that moment, his mood was extremely complicated.


    He thought that last night was just a dream, so he listened to "do whatever you want" with his heart. Unexpectedly, all this was true.


    He actually and Lingxi


    When the man is sober, Lingxi has already woken up. She really wants to see what the man will do.


    She had even thought about the words that she wanted to use against him.


    Xu Yizhi slowly took out his arm, for fear of waking Lingxi, and gently sat up, also regardless of his body not even a dress, just looking at her.


    Of course, he still remembers everything last night. Although they haven''t got there yet, her body is really delicious.


    Think of here, Xu Yizhi''s lips lightly a hook, this time, can be said to break his psychological defense.


    It turns out that From the day he saw her, he had been in love with her with a kiss.


    Xu Yizhi quietly opens the quilt and looks at lingximan Miao''s body under the quilt. It''s covered with his own kisses, especially at the neck.


    Looking at the big strawberry planted by himself, Xu Yizhi''s mood is even more joyful.


    Lingxi''s skin is like a newborn baby. It''s soft, smooth and feels excellent.


    When his eyes couldn''t help falling somewhere, he couldn''t help reaching out.


    Lingxi, who is still pretending to sleep, only feels chilly on her body, and at the same time has a fire. Her hot sight makes her feel as if she is in a double sky of ice and fire.


    Although Lingxi''s acting skill is good, but when she meets Xu Yizhi''s sight, she can''t pretend any more and opens her eyes suddenly.


    Xu Yizhi didn''t expect her to wake up.


    But in his hand has been covered in the ball Soft and soft.


    The four eyes are opposite, which is inevitably the most embarrassing moment.


    Last night, he was drunk, although there was a light, even though he did something too much, she didn''t think it was any good, but now Day and night, both of them are awake.


    She could even feel the thick of the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly, Lingxi''s face turned red

 Chapter 664

    She thought it was just a curious look, but she didn''t expect that he would start directly.


    Xu Yizhi wants to withdraw his hand, but once he withdraws it, doesn''t it mean that he is guilty?


    Anyway, they have already done what they should do, although they haven''t come to the last step.


    But in this situation, it''s up to him to take the initiative.


    Lingxi originally thought that Xu Yizhi would release his hand, and then asked how he could be here.


    She has already thought about the answer, but she doesn''t want to But Xu Yizhi still covered the regiment and leaned over, "last night I''m drunk, isn''t it very unkind? "


    Looking at this face like a demon and listening to his intoxicating voice like wine, I''m afraid I''d rather die drunk on him if I changed someone else.


    What on earth is this? Why is it a little different from what you think?


    And this posture, feel a little color ~ color, but let her inexplicable expectations.


    Throat secretly rolled for a while, for fear that he would find himself nervous, gently shook his head.


    As everyone knows, she is now the most attractive appearance, not to mention this morning, the desire of men is the strongest.


    The slender black hair like seaweed spread out on the pillow, white jade like face, crystal clear, "demon ~ essence" is suitable for her.


    No, she turned herself into a demon.


    Xu Yizhi''s lips once again raised a touch of hook people''s soul radian, hands gently pinch, that confused people''s groan ~ then poured out from Lingxi''s mouth.


    Although Lingxi had imagined what kind of embarrassing situation he would be when he woke up, she didn''t expect


    Does this mean that Yi Zhi''s feelings for himself have changed from the top to the top?


    With this understanding, Lingxi''s heart is as sweet as sugar.


    Hearing Lingxi''s moving voice, some part of Xu Yizhi''s body is like a conditioned reflex, with a tendency to rise.


    Lingxi''s eyes are no longer clear.


    Xu Yizhi slowly lowered his head and kisses the sweet lips that can stimulate his heartstrings.


    I thought it was a dream last night, but today I can taste it carefully.


    Her lips and petals are as pink as cherry blossoms. They are so tender that they are even more delicious when they enter the peach garden.


    Lingxi''s shyness had already been put aside by her, and her arms could not help hooking him around the neck. She only knew that the man in front of her was her favorite person and her husband. She could not help but trust him.


    Xu Yizhi left her lips. When she was confused, she slowly put her lips close to her ears. Her breath made her cheeks ruddy, as if she had been moistened by dew.


    "Now? Last night you used Hand, well, help me solve it. "


    When he said this, Bo was already thrown to the ground by him, and her hands were restless, which made her gasp.


    Lingxi looked at his deep eyes and gently nodded.


    "I remember Well, hum... "


    Hearing her calling her name, Xu Yizhi was still puzzled, but remembered that she let her shout like this last night.


    Xu Yizhi''s heart is naturally full of joy, with the hand gently pacify her heart.


    "Comfortable?"


    Hearing Yi Zhi''s words, Ling Xi''s head has begun to be confused. She just unconsciously shakes her head, humming like a kitten, "uncomfortable."


    [dear QQ readers, please click "Select - Free - 2 books with the most praise collection, weekend free reading - kiss Ann husband: sweet wife is a bit crisp" to praise this book, please share it, thank you for your support]

 Chapter 665

    Xu Yizhi''s voice is like an invisible hand, gently touching Lingxi''s ear.


    "It will be comfortable soon."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi just unconsciously wriggles her body, which makes Xu Yizhi even more excited.


    His hand has gradually slipped from the "highland" to the "plain", slowly exploring the mysterious "Valley".


    Soon, Lingxi was lost in Xu Yizhi''s tenderness, as if Reaching the top of the cloud.


    Just as Xu Yizhi''s head is about to gradually go down, the mobile phone rings.


    Lingxi''s brain suddenly sobered up, especially in seeing his present and memory of the situation, is more shy.


    "It''s like It''s my cell phone. "


    Lingxi timidly stretched out her hand, blocking Xu Yizhi''s mouth.


    Xu Yizhi''s whole body of fire has been picked up, if it was not for the insistence, now it is estimated that she would have eaten dry wipe clean.


    Now because of such a phone call, it''s impossible to interrupt what he desperately wants to accomplish.


    "Never mind."


    The man''s voice is low and hoarse, with a trace of emotion.


    Lingxi immediately took out her arm, took the mobile phone on the bedside table, and saw that it was Weifu. Her eyes were wide open. "It''s over. It''s Weifu. I''m late for shooting today."


    Lingxi panicked to push away Xu Yizhi''s body.


    Xu Yizhi looks at Lingxi''s bright and clean body, especially her body is engraved with the mark left by him, and her eyes are more profound.


    More deep, but there is still a tone interrupted good chagrin and displeasure, "don''t worry about him."


    "How can you ignore it? Wilhelm is going to scold us to death. "


    The man''s narrow and long eyes narrowed slightly. While Lingxi was answering the phone, he climbed onto her again and worked hard.


    Lingxi angrily stares at Xu Yi and answers Weifu''s phone call. "Weifu director, I''m so sorry."


    "Lingxi, where is your professionalism? So many people on the set are waiting for you. I''ll give you 10 minutes to show up in front of me. "


    "Ten minutes? Director, I really... "


    Xu Yizhi reached out and took Lingxi''s mobile phone, "Weifu, it''s me."


    Hearing Elvis''s voice, Weifu''s arrogance was suddenly extinguished. Although it was rumored that he "didn''t recognize his six relatives" when he was angry, when he faced Elvis, somehow, he had no confidence.


    It''s like Elvis is the lion in the jungle, the king above.


    Because he knew that Lingxi was Elvis''s agent, when Elvis answered Lingxi''s phone call, he didn''t feel surprised.


    ¡°Elvis£¿¡±


    "Lingxi doesn''t feel very well. She needs to take a day off. You should shoot other actors first."


    "Well, OK, no problem Goodbye. "


    See the recollection of so easy to help yourself ask for leave, Lingxi''s face, as well as the whole body are dyed with a layer of sunset glow luster.


    "Remember, you How can you ask for leave for me? "


    Moreover, even if she was ill, she would insist on acting. What''s more, she didn''t get sick now. She always felt that her conscience was uneasy.


    "Are you sure you can act in that dress when you look like this?"


    Lingxi looks down and opens her mouth slightly. Her body is too sensitive and full of kisses. If she wears the costumes customized by the crew, it will be exposed. She can''t tell if she has a mouth.


    She forgot about it.

 Chapter 666

    "Xu Yizhi, look at me."


    Hearing her calling herself by name and surname, Xu Yizhi''s eyes were dark and deep. He looked at the most beautiful place on her and said frivolously, "well, I''m looking at it. It''s beautiful!"


    Lingxi''s cheeks are full. What she''s talking about is not that. What she wants to say is


    Immediately picked up the quilt, all wrapped in their own body, barefoot, ran to the bathroom.


    Soon A shriek of chagrin came out.


    "Xu Yizhi -"


    soon, she trotted out again wrapped in the quilt, looked at the man lying on the bed, discontentedly lifted the corner of the quilt, "look at my neck, how can I film?"


    The smile on Xu Yizhi''s face is deeper. Although the fire on his body hasn''t drained away in the early morning, he didn''t expect It''s lovely to look at Lingxi like this.


    "It''s time off today. Let''s go on."


    "Go on by yourself. Go out. I''ll change."


    Seeing her face changing so quickly, Xu Yizhi was also surprised. One second ago, she was a very docile kitten. The next moment, she put up her hair, like a hedgehog with thorns all over her body.


    Xu Yizhi silently finds his clothes and goes to the outer room.


    Lingxi is also quick to find out a conservative dress to put on, but the corner of her lips is secretly tilted up. The relationship between her and Yizhi has made a big step forward. If it goes on like this, their development will be very fast.


    On the other side, wilfe had to call Anhe.


    When the mobile phone rings, Gu Jinyan and Anhe are still sleeping back to back.


    Gu Jinyan opened his eyes and picked up the mobile phone beside his pillow. It didn''t seem to be his own mobile phone. He slowly turned around and patted Anhe with his hand. "Xiaomeihu, your mobile phone, pick it up quickly."


    Anhe slowly turned around, but did not open his eyes, subconsciously rowed his mobile phone, then answered the phone.


    Gu Jinyan seems to be struck by thunder, and his drowsiness has been scared away by this scene.


    How could it be anher? Last night with myself Isn''t that Lingxi?


    He could have heard it clearly!


    Anhe didn''t realize where he was at this time. He just listened to the person in the receiver and said, "Anhe, your play is ahead of time. We are setting up the set now. How long can you come here in a hurry?"


    Anhe''s drowsiness disappeared immediately. "Director Wilhelm, do you think my play is ahead of schedule? OK, I''ll clean up now. I''ll be there in about 20 minutes. "


    After she hung up the phone, Anhe realized later. When she turned around and saw Gu Jinyan, she covered her chest with a quilt and said, "you Why are you


    Although Gu Jinyan was so eloquent, he stuttered in front of this incident, "I Anhe, I don''t know what''s going on. Why are you in my bed? "


    "Gu Jinyan, what did you do to me last night?"


    Anhe looked at him with resentment, then slowly raised the corner of the quilt to look at his body, especially the pain somewhere. Then she realized that she had really lost her virginity to this bastard.


    "Gu Jinyan, you..." Anhe trembled with anger.


    "I was with Elvis last night. Why did I become you in the morning?"

 Chapter 667

    Gu Jinyan listen to the question of Anhe, gradually calm down, "Anhe, you first calm down, I think this matter, we are in the trap of others."


    "I don''t care about it for the time being. No matter what the trap is, I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    After all, on the other side of Weifu, she didn''t dare to offend easily.


    Gu Jinyan turned his back, but he was thinking about all kinds of doubts. How could Lingxi suddenly run into his room and say that she was thinking about him?


    Why do you have to wear black cloth?


    And at this point in time, what a coincidence?


    Could it be said that when she and Anhe entered Elvis''s room and were seen by her, she would be so abnormal and leave quietly when they were good?


    With this thought, Gu Jinyan''s eyes flashed a trace of chagrin. He didn''t expect that he had been cheated by her. If it wasn''t for Lingxi


    At this time, Anhe has been in a hurry to put on the clothes he took off last night and ran out with his shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Yizhi is driven out of the room by himself, Lingxi quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls her mother-in-law. They must be in a hurry.


    "Xiao Xi, you''ve called your mother. What''s the situation over there?"


    "Ma I and I have already... "


    Listening to her daughter-in-law''s awkward talk, Su Zhiyan also guessed one or two, and laughed so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Xiaoxi, have you been out of bed with Yi?"


    I heard my mother say it so Frankly, Ling Xi''s old face is red, "well."


    Su Zhiyan is more happy for her, "that''s good, that''s good, Xiao Xi, do you feel that Yi Zhi''s attitude towards you has changed?"


    When Lingxi thought about it seriously, she said shyly, "it seems that he It''s going to be a little bit colorful. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Through the mobile phone, Lingxi can hear her mother-in-law''s snickering.


    "Don''t laugh, mom."


    "In fact, the first time for a man, ah no, this should be the first time in his memory. Now that he has tasted the sweetness between husband and wife, he will not neglect you any more. However, you can''t follow him in everything. This first time, he is naturally impressed. Next, you should listen to the mother and play hard to get."


    "But mom, I''m still not good at it."


    Although I have seen a lot about the "play hard to get" trick in various plays, she can''t apply it to Yizhi.


    "You child."


    Su Zhiyan thought for a long time, then she said, "anyway, you don''t pay attention to him during this period of time. Whatever he says, you just keep a cold face until he says he wants to take you home."


    Lingxi is confused. What does grandma mean?


    "Oh, yes, Ma."


    Hung up the phone, Su Zhiyan excitedly clapped her hands, "this is good."


    Suddenly, he thought of something, his face was dignified again, and dialed another number, "hello? Son, when are you free to go home? "


    Maybe it''s because of Lingxi, Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows and eyes show a cheerful look, "Mom, you can go back after you kill the green."


    "Well How long is it? "


    "Three months at the fastest."


    The films directed by Weifu are always shot at the fastest speed, and have the top special effects technical support in the later stage.

 Chapter 668

    When Su Zhiyan heard this, she felt a little lost. It turned out that she still had three months to see her daughter-in-law.


    "I also want you to bring Xiao Xi back for dinner. Since you don''t have time, forget it."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Xu Yizhi suddenly turned cold. Although he didn''t want to mention the woman, he still wanted to make sure, "Mom, is that woman in the" sea fox bay "crew because of me?"


    Su Zhiyan is slightly a Zheng, "son, small Xi all said with you?"


    I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law could not hold her breath. I just taught her to play hard to get and tell her that she was his wife so soon.


    The pleasure between Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows and eyes had already disappeared, and he let out a dull "um". It seems that the "Xiao Xi" mentioned by his mother is indeed Anhe.


    "Well, I just told her, anyway, since you husband and wife are in the production group, you usually care more about Xiao Xi."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows are even more irritable, "Mom, don''t worry about me and her." Anyway, this marriage, he is divorced.


    After last night, he has determined his mind. The person he likes is Lingxi, not Anhe.


    Maybe it''s not fair for Amway, but He still needs to deal with things on the side of anhoe.


    Su Zhiyan looked at the phone being hung up and sighed softly, "Alas, it seems that I have become redundant. OK, the rest is about you two." Then he gave a smile. Now that Xiao Xi''s problem has been solved, Xiao Nuo is left.


    Son accepted Xiao Xi, should also be able to quickly accept Xiao Nuo?


    At this time, Anhe has quickly arrived at the set, but still a few minutes late.


    "Director, I''m sorry. Today I thought it was Ling Xi''s play, so I haven''t had time to prepare."


    Weifu looked at her. "OK, go and change!"


    When Anhe went to the dressing room, the actress who was still making up immediately gave up her seat and said, "senior Anhe, are you here? Is there a play for you today? "


    Anhe glanced at her faintly and sat down calmly


    Yu Mei, her stylist, and her agent came one after another.


    Yu Mei immediately began to smear on Anhe''s face, while the agent bent down and whispered to Anhe: "Anhe, didn''t you go back last night? When I just passed by, I saw that the quilt on the bed was still good. "


    Anhe suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the agent. "I''ll go back and talk to you."


    "Oh, good."


    In the moment she got up, she saw the red marks on Anhe''s neck, which looked like strawberries.


    Suddenly, the agent is aware of something, "Anhe, look at your neck."


    Hearing the whispered reminder from her agent, Anhe immediately took the small mirror in her hand and looked at her neck.


    Damn Gu Jinyan, how is her neck all imprinted?


    Several other supporting actors also found something strange when they saw the action of Anhe, "Alas? Elder Anhe, are you bitten by a mosquito? "


    "I don''t look like it. Although the mosquitoes here are very poisonous, they won''t be so big, will they?"


    "It''s not a mosquito bite at all. It''s like a mark after Huan and love."


    Everyone suddenly realized, "Oh, it seems that the elder Anhe was with Gu Yingdi last night!"

 Chapter 669

    Listen to everybody''s words, Anhe''s mood has been extremely bad now.


    Gu Jinyan is a good friend of hers. Originally, she was just acting on occasion. Originally, she was just saying what she wanted to attract everyone''s attention at the "Bekaa Festival". I didn''t expect that they were all serious.


    But at this time, she could not say anything.


    "Gu Yingdi and an yinghou love each other so much."


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Yingdi was so fierce that he was still printed on her neck. Do you want to swear his sovereignty?"


    Everyone''s chirping made Anhe upset, but it was hard to say anything.


    "Anhe, shall I put some powder on your neck, too?"


    Hearing Yu Mei''s words, Anhe closed her eyes and nodded her head.


    But thinking about last night.


    Last night, she remembers entering Elvis''s room and going to take off his clothes when someone hit her from the back. Up to now, her neck still hurts a lot.


    Did Gu Jinyan do it? Or someone else?


    Anyway, Elvis can''t know about it.


    If Elvis hears that Gu Jinyan is a boyfriend and girlfriend


    Anhe thought in his heart


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    After Lingxi opens the door, she sees Jiang Shu.


    "Lingxi, I heard you asked for leave. What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Shu looked at her nervously, but before Ling Xi spoke, she saw the red seal on her neck with sharp eyes, "this How is this done? "


    Her first reaction is that Lingxi is allergic, "you go to change clothes, let''s go to the hospital."


    Hear Jiang Shu''s words, Ling Xi''s face is a little red, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to go to the hospital, after two days you can fade."


    "What are you allergic to? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "I''m allergic to memory."


    Lingxi half jokingly said, Jiangshu instantly understand her meaning, face revealed surprise clear expression.


    "You What did you do last night? "


    Hearing Jiang Shu''s words, Lingxi no longer goes to see her, but turns back to the room.


    Jiang Shu also followed up, her gossip nature was inspired out, "tell me quickly, did you have that last night?"


    Lingxi slowly looked up, thought for a while and then said: "no, we haven''t made the last step yet!"


    Jiang Shu was confused by her words, "haven''t you made it to the last step? So what did you do? I think your neck is fierce. Can president Xu bear it when he sees you like this? "


    "Oh, sister Jiang Shu, it''s not the last step anyway."


    It''s the first time that Jiang Shu saw her so coy and smiling happily, "OK, then I won''t ask. As long as you don''t feel uncomfortable, you can have a rest first, and call me later if you have anything."


    "Well, I see." Listen to Jiang Shu say "uncomfortable" three words, Ling Xi thought of Xu Yizhi asked in the morning.


    Not long after Jiang Shu left, the door rang again, "Jiang Shu, you..."


    When Lingxi saw that Xu Yizhi was standing at the door, she immediately kept silent and blinked her eyes. She thought of her mother-in-law''s words and wanted to treat him coldly.


    Well, it''s cold face.


    But before it was cold for three seconds, Xu Yizhi strode in, closed the door by the way, took her hand and went to the sofa.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 670

    Lingxi looked at him suspiciously. He opened a small jar of ointment, squeezed it out gently and put it on his finger pulp. Then he slowly stretched out to Lingxi''s neck.


    Lingxi seemed to understand what he wanted to do, so she let him apply medicine on his neck.


    It''s a little bit cold.


    She looks at Xu Yizhi''s face, which is absolutely the kind of people''s anger.


    That thin cut lip, looks very sexual. Feeling, Lingxi inexplicably thought of that lip kiss his feeling.


    What am I thinking? Don''t think, don''t think, mother-in-law but said, to play hard to get, Xu Yizhi before also said to divorce, must be his heart firmly tied to insurance.


    The man''s expression at this time is undoubtedly serious, he carefully takes care of his own feelings, let her heart and hair warm.


    Remember, when can you think of my wife?


    "Do you want to paint other parts yourself, or do I do it for you?"


    As soon as the man makes a sound, Lingxi immediately returns to his senses. How can other parts be smeared by him?


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "Oh."


    The man just made such a sound and sat on the sofa.


    "Elvis, won''t you go back?"


    Hearing Lingxi call him Elvis, Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows pick slightly, "call me" Yizhi. "


    "Well, Elvis, last night was just an accident, and this morning, of course, nothing happened between us, you don''t have to because I was attracted to what happened between us. "


    As she spoke, Lingxi lowered her head. In fact, it was also her voice.


    Despite her mother-in-law''s repeated exhortations, she naturally didn''t want to remember that she was forced to like her just because she had a close relationship with her.


    Xu Yizhi didn''t say a word. He was very sure that he liked Lingxi, otherwise he would not call her name unconsciously when he was drunk, or he would not touch her body. They all said that he could see his heart after he was drunk. This is true at all.


    It''s just He is still a married man. Last night and this morning, his feelings for Lingxi were too fierce and sudden. He subconsciously evaded this problem, but now, he must be responsible for his own behavior.


    "Well, I see."


    The man just put down such a word, then got up and walked to the door.


    When he turns around, Lingxi''s eyes are obviously dim. What does Xu Yizhi mean?


    Is he really just because he almost had a relationship with himself, so he came to deliver medicine to himself?


    That''s why she just turned around and left after her words?


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Lingxi only feels that her heart is cold. It''s just the beginning, and she has been defeated


    As soon as Anhe finished work, he immediately went to find Gu Jinyan.


    "Gu Jinyan, you''d better give me a clear explanation, or you won''t have a better time."


    "Amho, I hear you mean to suspect that I want to do that to you?"


    Anhoe''s eyes were like fire, "who knows I''m in Elvis''s room but you?"


    Gu Jinyan looks at her strangely. In his opinion, it''s a normal thing to be male, happy and female. But how to get to Anhe is like a big loss.


    Anyway, he is also an international movie king. Even if he waved casually, a large group of actresses scrambled to get into his bed.

 Chapter 671

    "Tut Tut, actually, Lingxi came to me last night."


    There was a doubt in Anhe''s eyes, "Lingxi? What is she doing in your room? "


    "This big night, a girl, into a man''s room, what does it mean you don''t know?"


    When anhuodun understood his meaning, "do you mean that Lingxi came to you on her own initiative and wanted to hook you?"


    "Well, yes, but there are two major doubts. First, I have talked to her several times before, but she is indifferent to me. Last night, she came to me on her own initiative and was as enthusiastic as a little demon. Second, she said that I must be blindfolded before she would give me the gift. I thought She''s shy. Now she wants to come. I''m afraid she already knew our plan, or saw us enter Elvis''s room with her own eyes. "


    After listening to Gu Jinyan, she was as smart as her, and Anhe soon guessed Gu Jinyan''s meaning, "how could Lingxi..."


    Yes, Lingxi is Elvis''s agent. Naturally, she may be in Elvis''s room.


    Her face turns white instantly, asshole, cheap person. If she wakes up in the morning according to the plan, she should be lying on Xu Yizhi''s bed. Maybe something else can happen between them. But now, all her plans are destroyed by this damned woman.


    "It''s her..." Lingxi, why do you fight me every time?


    Seeing that Anhe got up, Gu Jinyan quickly asked, "Anhe, what are you going to do?"


    "You don''t care."


    "Anhe, don''t be impulsive. After all, we still have a relationship of" boyfriend and girlfriend ". Maybe she sent you to me for a second time."


    Anhoe stopped and looked back at him.


    "If she was in the room when we went in last night, do you remember that you said ''you are worthy of the iron friend''? Maybe she has been suspicious of our relationship since then."


    A trace of dignified gradually climbed up the cheek of ANN Ho, he said well, maybe this is also Ling Xi''s test for them. If she went to find her now, she would guess that they would pretend to be friends and girlfriends for the sake of hype.


    Take a deep breath, it''s OK, the days are still long, and then slowly return these "returns" to her.


    ¡­¡­


    When an he went out, he met Yi Zhi at Gu Jinyan''s door. He was startled, "Yi Remember, why are you here? "


    Xu Yizhi is a little frown, originally looking for Gu Jinyan some things to ask, but did not expect Anhe came out of his room.


    "And you?"


    Just such a word, Anhe felt guilty, just quietly, "I have something to tell you."


    "Well, I have something to ask for you, too."


    When Xu Yizhi and Anhe walked out of the hotel arranged by the crew, Jiang Shu came to meet them.


    Anhe recognized her as Lingxi''s agent, and then reached for Xu Yizhi''s arm.


    Jiang Shu was surprised that How can president Xu be with Anhe?


    Especially Anhe''s hands, too unruly.


    Just an he just a take up, Xu Yi of that cold fierce eyes then floated to come over, "let go."


    An he is a Leng, she thinks that Xu Yi Zhi can see in oneself is his "madam" on the face, leave a little affection for oneself, "ah? What? "

 Chapter 672

    "Don''t let me say it again." The breath on Xu Yizhi''s body is frightfully cold, and the look in his eyes is just like what kind of virus he is.


    Anhe Lengleng ground releases a hand, "good, good."


    Seeing the two of them like this, Jiang Shuxin guessed that it was not Anhe who wanted to hook up with President Xu?


    No, we must let Lingxi guard.


    Seeing that Xu Yizhi and Anhe are far away, Jiang Shu returns to her senses and turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­ "Lingxi, there''s something I have to tell you. Guess who I saw just now?"


    "Who is it?" Lingxi eats the box lunch brought by Jiang Shu with relish.


    "It''s Xu Yizhi and Anhe."


    Lingxi''s hand without a trace of a meal, and continue to clip vegetables, "they are accidental encounter?"


    "I don''t think so. When they went out of the hotel gate, Anhe put his hand on Xu Yizhi''s arm on purpose. Fortunately, president Xu kept clean. As soon as she got on, president Xu said two words to her."


    "Let go." Lingxi inserted a way.


    "You guessed it."


    Lingxi continued to eat, eyes slightly flash.


    "You didn''t see the expression of Anhe at that time. No matter what, you must pay close attention to President Xu. In my opinion, she is thinking about President Xu."


    Lingxi is in the heart of her heart. She not only has her mind, but also has her actions. If it wasn''t for her being in the room of Yizhi last night, I''m afraid today


    As soon as she thought about it, her heart felt a little blocked. Although Anhe also paid for what she did, but Don''t blame her for being cruel if she has any bad thoughts.


    She is not a kind person, dare to covet her man, that is to touch her bottom line.


    "Do you want to use this trick of" playing hard to get "


    In fact, when she left today, she already had a little regret. What does it matter that he doesn''t like himself now?


    Even if he is good to himself just because he almost has something to do with himself, what does it matter if he is interested in himself?


    Jiang Shu stares big eyes, a listen is the mother-in-law of Ling Xi teaches her, "hard to get? Lingxi, where do you have time to play hard to get now? If you don''t hurry up, in case president Xu is given If that''s what, aren''t you going to cry to death? "


    Just one more thing, she was a little confused, "but, there''s one thing I can''t figure out. Isn''t this Anhe already has a boyfriend? Why are you so restless? "


    "Because they''re not girlfriends at all."


    "What? Not a boyfriend or a girlfriend? "


    "At the beginning, they were just trying to attract people''s attention at the Bekaa Festival."


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Jinyan and Anhe would do such a thing."


    "Did the director go to Anhe today?"


    "That''s right. After you ask for leave, today will be the scene of Anhe."


    Lingxi nibbles at the chopsticks, a little absent-minded


    "What can I do for you


    "You say it first."


    "In fact, since you had an accident, I have been washing my face with tears every day. I thought you would never come back again..." As she sobbed, Anhe continued: "later, at the Bekaa ceremony, Gu Jinyan and I were left out in the cold by the media when we walked on the red carpet. In order not to disgrace the Chinese people..."

 Chapter 673

    Anhe continued, "in order not to disgrace the Chinese people, we had to discuss pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend, so as to attract the attention of the media. In memory, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do this. Don''t worry, nothing happened between Gu Jinyan and me..."


    Just when Anhe wanted to continue to say something, Xu Yizhi interrupted her, "you don''t have to explain your relationship with me."


    "In retrospect, I know that you want to talk about divorce with me, but I have also told you before. When you think of everything, I will definitely agree to divorce me at that time, but not now."


    She hasn''t got any benefit from Xu Yizhi. How can she agree to his "divorce request" so easily?


    She lied that she was his wife, which was a very risky thing in itself. If she was accidentally exposed, she might be killed.


    However, at most, it''s just to be killed. Compared with the benefits of pretending to be Mrs. Xu Yizhi, it''s worth the risk.


    The man frowned, "no matter whether my memory will recover or not, I''ve made the decision to divorce. No one can change it."


    "Remember, you are so heartless!"


    "So I''ll give you two ways. The first way, I''ll offer you the conditions now. We''ll divorce. The second way, after I recover my memory, I''ll divorce and you''ll get nothing."


    Xu Yizhi''s voice is very cold. He really doesn''t understand why he chose to marry this woman at the beginning. What did he like about her?


    Anhe lowered her eyelids, picked up her teacup and tasted it carefully. "Do you think I married you because I was greedy for something? I choose the second one. "


    Then, put down the teacup, slowly raised his eyes, quietly looked at the man''s eyes, "remember, I don''t want anything, I just ask you to think of me quickly, after all, we really loved each other at the beginning, if you give up on me, how can you make me willing?"


    Anhe bit her lip gently. If others saw her expression and heard her words, they would have compassion.


    Somehow, when Xu Yizhi heard these words, he didn''t feel at all. On the contrary, he was inexplicably agitated.


    "It''s your choice."


    After dropping this sentence, Xu Yizhi left without any nostalgia.


    An he''s eyes show a touch of evil interest.


    It seems that Xu Yizhi''s wife hasn''t come to "claim" her husband yet. She just takes this opportunity to make an investigation and find out who this "Mrs. Xu" is.


    Originally thought that he could get the favor of Xu Yizhi, who knows It''s interesting that he can''t wait to get a divorce. If the real Mrs. Xu knows, he will be heartbroken.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, in these days, Lingxi and Xu Yizhi meet, it seems that there is only an awkward atmosphere.


    Even if their eyes collide with each other, they will soon separate.


    "Lingxi, what''s the matter with you and president Xu these days? I always feel strange between you. Didn''t I tell you last time? Hold on, don''t be robbed by Anhe. "


    "I don''t know what happened. I wanted to talk to him, but as soon as I saw his indifferent eyes, I I can''t say anything. "


    Lingxi sighs deeply. Her previous attitude is that no matter how indifferent Xu Yizhi is to herself, she can bear it. However, she has changed a little since she almost wiped the gun last time. She is full of expectation that Xu Yizhi can speak first.

 Chapter 674

    Although Jiang Shu did not experience, but also understand this feeling, "perhaps, Mr. Xu is waiting for you to speak first?"


    "No matter, let it be."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mencius Di, you give me a good explanation, how is this admission notice?"


    Today, the school sent an admission notice. Meng Xinyan thought it would be the admission notice from the university she asked Zi Di to fill in. Unexpectedly, it turned into a "racing College".


    When Meng Zidi heard the admission notice, his face was full of excitement, "Mom, has my notice arrived?"


    "Mencius, look for yourself, how did you become a" racing academy "


    Mencius did not pay attention to Meng Xinyan''s "black face" at all. Instead, he took out the admission notice with trembling fingertips. The big words "racing academy" on it actually made him clench his fist excitedly, "Yeah, great, I finally passed."


    "You son of a bitch, why do you want to change your mind?" Meng Xinyan has been red eyes, tears are accumulated in the orbit.


    "Mom, listen to me, this" racing academy "is very difficult to enter, and I like racing very much. Anyway, I''ve already done my best. If you don''t agree, you can only agree."


    Meng Xinyan''s hand suddenly lifted up and hit Meng Zidi in the face.


    It''s been a long time since Mencius saw his mother get so angry, "Mom -"


    "Mencius, your wings are hard. I can''t control you anymore, can I? If you have been learning bad also even, mother can only blame themselves did not give you to create a good learning conditions, but you got 650 points, you entered a small college? "First and then?"


    "Mom, many people can''t get into this college. Before my sister..."


    "Mencius, get out of this house."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Mencius Di''s eyes were full of stubbornness, "roll on roll."


    Before leaving, Mencius Di did not forget to take his admission notice, slammed the door and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Lingxi''s mobile phone rings. Lingxi answers the phone vaguely.


    "Hello?"


    Lingxi''s voice is sleepy.


    Meng Xin Yan listens and pats her forehead. How can she call Xi''er?


    "Xi''er, are you still sleeping? Mom won''t disturb you. "


    Lingxi has not said anything, Meng Xinyan has hung up the phone.


    At this time, Lingxi has no sleepiness, mother called so late, there must be something urgent, just listen to yourself in sleep, so will be anxious to hang up the phone.


    Thinking about this, I immediately dialed it.


    Meng Xinyan''s face is a look of six gods, pick up the mobile phone, see is Xi''er called, Meng Xinyan hesitated for a while, then picked up.


    "Xi''er, why did you call again?"


    "Mom, is something wrong at home?"


    Lingxi asked directly.


    "No Nothing happened at home. My mother just missed you and couldn''t sleep. She called you, but she forgot that you might have fallen asleep. "


    Originally, Xi''er was busy enough. She just had no one to talk to, so she called Xi''er.


    Meng Xinyan is a person who is not good at covering up. Coupled with Lingxi''s sensitivity, she naturally knows that her mother is lying.


    "Mom, what''s going on at home? Don''t keep it from me


    "Xi''er, it''s really nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t be tired of filming these days. Have a good rest, and mom will hang up first!"

 Chapter 675

    "Wait a minute, mom, do you just don''t believe I can solve it?"


    Lingxi''s tone seems to be a little sulky.


    Meng Xinyan immediately explained: "no, Xi''er, don''t think so. In fact, today I had a fight with Zi di."


    It turned out to be a fight. Fortunately, it wasn''t a big deal.


    "Mom, tell me, why are you fighting?"


    "Zi Di got 650 points in the exam. I wanted him to go to a better undergraduate university. At that time, Zi Di said that he knew. I thought that the child was older and more sensible. I didn''t need to worry about this. As a result, the admission notice was sent home today."


    "650 points? I suddenly remember a thing, mom, I promised Zi Di at that time. As long as he got 600 points in the test, I would persuade you to agree with him to become a racing driver. "


    "You said Why do you promise him this? "


    "Mom, the one who sent me the admission notice should be the racing academy, right?"


    She was absolutely right. "How do you know, Xi''er? You''ve met Zidi, haven''t you? Or did Zi Di call you? "


    Meng Xinyan was slightly excited.


    "No, mom, it''s my guess. After all, professional racing driver training base is very rare. In addition, Zi Di likes racing so much that he will definitely apply to this college. Moreover, this college is not easy to enter, and the requirements for cultural courses and physical fitness are also very high."


    "Alas..."


    Meng Xinyan sighs, Lingxi knows that things will not be so smooth.


    "If only I had listened to Zidi and finished what he said."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom slapped him in the face of anger when she knew that he had changed his wish He''s been kicked out of the house, and he hasn''t come back yet. "


    On hearing this, Lingxi immediately sat up from the bed, Zi Di''s temperament, she more or less knows, "Mom, don''t worry, is it less than 24 hours now?"


    "Yes, Xi''er, I knew that my mother should have controlled her temper."


    "Mom, I was also wrong about this. If I had told you earlier, maybe you wouldn''t have been angry."


    "Xi''er..."


    "It''s all right, mom. The more time it is, the less urgent it is. First of all, do you have any relatives in our family? Or Zidi''s best friend, I''ll call tomorrow morning to ask, and I''ll try my best to go back tomorrow. "


    "Xi''er, you''d better not come back. I''ll call you when I find Zi Di!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lingxi didn''t feel sleepy and immediately ordered a plane ticket on her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Shu saw the message of Lingxi on her mobile phone, so she called Weifu immediately, "Weifu, I''m so sorry, can I ask Lingxi for another two days'' leave? Her body is very uncomfortable. I''ll make it up when she can start work. Do you think that''s ok? Yes, thank you


    After telling a lie, Jiang Shu only felt guilty.


    Lingxi, you left me a mess again


    At that time, when the contract was signed, it clearly said, "because of the particularity of the work of the crew, all cast members of the crew must strictly implement the rules and regulations of unified management in their lives, obey the arrangements of the production department, have unified meals and accommodation, and no one should be late or leave early, or go out without permission."

 Chapter 676

    But now, Lingxi left the crew without permission, in case of being known by others, it must be reported.


    Lingxi is too willful.


    Jiang Shu thought with a sad face.


    Today, it was originally a match between Xu Yizhi and Lingxi, but temporarily it was changed into a match between him and Anhe.


    "Elvis, I''ll play with you in a moment. Let''s have a fight?"


    Anhe went to Xu Yizhi''s side.


    "It''s not you today."


    Xu Yizhi just said so lightly.


    "Listen to the director, Lingxi is not feeling well these two days, so she asked for another two days'' leave. You don''t have an agent nearby. It''s hard to avoid some inconvenience. Why don''t I take care of you?"


    Is Lingxi sick?


    Xu Yi''s heart faintly some worry, immediately stand up.


    "Elvis, you haven''t played against me yet!"


    Anhe looked at his back. She knew for a long time that this man was hard to control, but It makes people want to conquer.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¬action¡£¡±


    "Yuyin, what is it? Is it your pet? How lovely


    "Don''t move. It''s not my pet."


    In the scene is a dog, do special effects, the dog will become a fox.


    Xu Yizhi is naturally afraid of dogs, so his eyes have always avoided, but As long as he thought of Lingxi, his mind would be a little erratic.


    When Anhe covered the back of his hand, Xu Yi threw it away subconsciously, "it''s so late, it''s not convenient for you to be here."


    Ji Yuyin politely follows the guest''s order, and the character "Qingqing" played by Anhe is clear


    As soon as the play was over, Anhe asked jokingly in his ear, "remember, you are not afraid of dogs, are you?"


    Xu Yizhi took a look at her and didn''t pay attention.


    An he looks at his back and shows a smile. Is he afraid of dogs?


    The first thing Xu Yizhi did after returning to the hotel was to find Lingxi and linger at her door for a while.


    Forget it, I''d better leave. His own affairs haven''t been dealt with well. It''s unfair for her to care about her so much.


    Then he turned and left.


    At this time, Lingxi had got off the plane, fortunately no one recognized her all the way.


    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong --"


    the doorbell rings, but no one comes to open the door. Did mom go out to find Zi di?


    Then he called his mother, but no one answered.


    "Mom must be very anxious now, otherwise she won''t even answer the phone?"


    I looked inside my bag. Sure enough, I had a spare key. I finally opened the door and went in.


    "Mom, are you home? Mom


    Lingxi casual glance, but saw the ground lying Meng Xin Yan, Lingxi heart a tight, immediately ran forward, "Mom, mom, can you hear me?"


    She forced herself to calm down. She used the first aid knowledge she had learned before and gave Meng Xinyan cardiopulmonary resuscitation


    "Di Di --"


    "wheeze -- wheeze --"


    Meng Xinyan finally wakes up, but finds himself lying in the hospital with a little finger movement. Lingxi soon finds out.


    "Mom, how are you feeling now? What''s wrong? "


    Meng Xinyan heard the voice of Xi''er, and his breath was a little short.


    "Mom, don''t get excited. Breathe slowly. Breathe slowly."


    "Xi''er, you Why are you here? "


    "I asked for leave with the crew and flew back overnight. Don''t worry. I''ve asked my friends to help me find Zi di."

 Chapter 677

    Lingxi looks at her mother painfully. In her previous life, her mother suffered from liver failure due to overwork.


    When she was sent to the hospital, she was afraid that her mother would be like her previous life. She was full of remorse. She knew what would happen, but she didn''t tell her mother in time to let her have a good rest.


    Fortunately Mother doesn''t matter, otherwise she will blame herself for the rest of her life.


    "Mom, you can''t be so tired any more. The doctor said you need more rest. Besides, I''ve already called the magazine and asked you for two weeks'' holiday."


    "It doesn''t take so many days. My mother knows that it''s no big deal. Xi''er, it''s my mother who worries you."


    Meng Xinyan sat up, gently raised her hand, gently stroked Lingxi''s cheek, "I knew that mom shouldn''t have called you, now I''m sorry to delay the progress of the crew."


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s OK, but you have to promise me one thing. I won''t be too tired in the future. I have to go to bed before 10 o''clock every night to ensure enough sleep. In addition, I don''t work too hard at work. If there are people who need to interview, just tell me. After all, I have quite a lot of friends in the entertainment industry..."


    Listening to her daughter reading her voice, Meng Xinyan''s heart is even warmer. Now Xi''er splendid.


    "Well, listen to Xi''er. By the way, your mother-in-law says that you and your son-in-law have already done it?"


    Lingxi''s face was not shy, so the mobile phone rang, "Jingyu OK, you wait for me downstairs. "


    See Meng Xin Yan a face doubts ground to look at oneself, work properly Xi to hasten to open mouth way: "Mom, already found son Di, you first rest here, I go to bring him back."


    But Meng Xinyan got up and put on his shoes.


    "Mom, you don''t have to go. Be obedient and have a good rest."


    Meng Xin Yan looks at Xi''er''s eyes, so fierce, she lies back on the bed obediently.


    "After a while, my son Di will come back. Don''t hurt him. Let''s talk about it, OK?"


    Meng Xinyan nods timidly. Why does she think Xi''er treats herself as a child?


    But this kind of feeling, seems not bad.


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll go first. You should have a good rest."


    Looking at Lingxi''s back, tears welled up in Meng Xinyan''s eyes.


    When Lingxi ran downstairs, Chi Jingyu had already driven to wait.


    "Sister in law, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    "All right, let''s drive."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­ "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Anyway, it''s a boy. Nothing will happen."


    "Well, I know." At most, it''s a beating, not like a girl.


    "I''ve wanted to visit you and my brother several times, but if my brother asks me something, I''m sure I''ll show it. Sister in law, where are you and my brother now? Have you ever been to bed? "


    Lingxi chuckled, "you are a pure child, I can''t lead you bad."


    Chi Jingyu''s face showed an impure smile, "I know. You must have had a fight with my brother. How about that? Did my brother hold you on the top of my heart?"


    He is still thinking that if the relationship between brother and sister-in-law is good, he will go to the crew to find brother, and then tell him all their previous things. Maybe brother can think of something else.


    "No, let it be!" Lingxi looks out of the car window. She is not in a good mood.

 Chapter 678

    Chi Jingyu immediately kept silent and didn''t dare to say another word, but his heart was full of pain.


    It''s all in bed. How can their relationship not make progress?


    Forget it, I''d better wait until they''ve finished the trick to find my brother!


    Here is a barren mountain in the suburb. Because of the rugged mountain road and frequent traffic accidents, as time goes by, vehicles will not pass here.


    Later, it was discovered by some people who like car racing. After their transformation, this area has become a special road for car racing. Naturally, it is also regarded as a paradise for underground car racing.


    "Boy, it''s clear that you mortgaged this certificate to us, but we didn''t force you."


    "No, let''s play again. I''m sure I can beat you."


    "Boy, what valuable things do you have as collateral?"


    When Meng Zidi touched his pocket, it was empty. When he came out, he brought nothing but this letter of acceptance.


    It''s stupid of him to lose all his admission letters now.


    He blushed and whispered, "no There''s nothing left. "


    "Then go away, go away. This admission notice has been given to our team."


    "Elder sister, would you please give it back to me? Or I''ll play you one more game. "


    "Wishful thinking, we have our rules. If everyone is like you, isn''t it a mess here?"


    "Elder sister, please give it back to me. It''s really important to me."


    "Then you shouldn''t have come here to compete with us."


    Seeing that the child was so difficult to deal with, she even wanted to rob him. The woman waved her hand, and immediately several strong men came forward and dragged him away.


    "Give it back, give it back."


    When they heard his shouts, they were no longer polite. They hit Meng Zidi with one punch, one punch after another. They didn''t have to be polite to such unruly drivers.


    Mengzi di lay on the ground, he had been beaten black and blue.


    "Are you comfortable now? Well, that''s all for today. Let''s go back. "


    Lingxi didn''t see what happened in the distance. As soon as she got out of the car, she ran in a hurry.


    At that time, I was blind, and I had never seen Zi Di when he grew up, so I didn''t recognize him.


    The heart is anxious to think, which is Zi di.


    We are also preparing to close the motorcade, but we see a beautiful looking woman running over, people look different.


    One of them said in a low voice: "elder sister, this seems to be the big star Lingxi


    The elder sister looked at the man, "how can a star come to such a place? Are you dazzled? "


    "Elder sister is Lingxi, my idol." Another said excitedly, this is his goddess after all. I didn''t expect to see a real person today.


    "I think it might be plastic surgery. It''s just like that."


    "Screw you. You''re the one. I''m sure it''s real."


    "Sister."


    Hearing this sound, Lingxi immediately ran over, "Zi Di, are you ok?"


    Lingxi helped Mencius up.


    Chi Jingyu also followed. How could this man be beaten like this?


    "It''s OK, sister. How did you come?" His face was full of shame.


    I was beaten like this. When my sister saw it, she must feel very incompetent.


    "They beat you like this?"


    Lingxi''s eyes swept to them, they just felt a burst of cold air blowing to them.

 Chapter 679

    So this woman is the sister of this smelly boy.


    "Are they brothers and sisters?" Just now, the man who said Lingxi was his idol immediately changed into a counsellor and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He just hit the boy several times!


    After all, he saw the Kung Fu of Lingxi on TV, which is called "fierce".


    Beat his idol''s younger brother, really bad taste, rushed to the elder sister''s front, whispered: "elder sister, or let''s return the admission notice to him?"


    "Rules can''t be broken."


    The woman also said coldly.


    "Sister, they have my admission notice. I lost it myself." Meng Zidi knew that he had done something wrong and that he was cheating. Now his elder sister came, but he did not dare to ask for the admission notice again.


    The woman didn''t care about her, no matter what star she was, "yes, the admission notice was mortgaged to us, but he lost the game, but he still wanted us to return the mortgage. How could there be such a good thing in the world? I didn''t plan to do anything to him, but the boy didn''t obey the rules and insisted on robbing him. I was helpless. "


    Hearing this woman''s words, Lingxi knows that a large part of the responsibility for this matter lies in Zidi.


    This is the same as gambling.


    "Well, make an offer!"


    Hearing her words, the woman began to laugh, and so did a group of people behind her.


    Lingxi is a little puzzling. What''s funny about it?


    Chi Jingyu asked in a voice, "what are you laughing at? It''s not that I can''t afford it. "


    Lingxi''s fans immediately explained: "it''s not like this. There are rules in car racing, that is, things that have been mortgaged. They can''t be traded. They can only win back with the rules of car racing."


    Chi Jingyu opened his eyes wide. "What''s the rule? No money? "


    Lingxi looked at Mencius Di, with his current strength, certainly not the opponent of this group of people.


    Mencius Di lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lingxi.


    "Sister, we''d better go back!"


    Hearing Meng Zidi''s words, Lingxi gently raised her hand and put it on his head, "it doesn''t matter, elder sister supports you."


    Then he looked at these people and said, "OK, let''s have another round. Can we mortgage anything?"


    The woman looked at Mencius Di, this smelly boy must not, "of course, it must be valuable things, in addition to money, and, are you sure he won''t faint on the way?"


    Lingxi took off his bracelet, "this bracelet, worth 30000, I''ll play."


    30000? It''s a big bet for them.


    "What did you just say? Are you going to play


    A woman''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s not that she looks down on women. After all, she is also a racing driver, but She didn''t expect that a star would.


    Chi Jingyu and Meng Zidi also look at Lingxi at the same time. They both lower their voices.


    "Sister, can you do it?"


    "Sister in law, I really can''t see that you can also race? What else can''t you do? "


    Lingxi''s beautiful eyes flickered, but nothing was said.


    "I heard that you are a star. Is that true?"


    Lingxi looked into her eyes, "what about stars?"


    "If it''s just ordinary people, but I''m afraid you''ll have some accidents. Won''t you get into big trouble then? If you really want to compete with us, please sign an agreement

 Chapter 680

    Hear a woman say "agreement", work properly Xi to understand very quickly come over.


    Meng Zidi''s face was full of anxiety, not that he questioned his sister''s driving skills, but The mountain road itself is very dangerous. If he is careless, he will fall down. When he was racing just now, he was afraid of falling down, so he slowed down and lost the race. Compared with an admission notice, elder sister is more important.


    "Elder sister, let''s go back. I really don''t want that admission notice. It''s just a piece of broken paper. It''s not that important to me."


    Ling Xi knows that Zi Di just doesn''t want her to take risks, so she looks at him with gentle eyes. "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK. Since I''ve already spoken, I won''t take it back."


    He took over the agreement and signed his name on it with a pen


    Lingxi stammered: "however, I''m not very familiar with the rules of racing, can you give me half an hour to learn?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, we only felt that there was a large crow flying over our head.


    Even after signing the agreement, she said she didn''t understand their rules. Is that funny? Are you playing with them?


    "Lingxi, are you sure you are not joking?"


    The woman couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m sure."


    "Well, I''ll give you half an hour."


    The woman soon went to check the car with her team-mates.


    "Sister in law, what did you just say? I didn''t understand Chi Jingyu was completely confused. He thought that his sister-in-law might be a racing expert, so he proposed to fight in person, but he didn''t know she would.


    "Sister, you really can''t do it at all? Why don''t we go back? Shall we stop racing? "


    It was the first time that Mencius was so helpless that he cried out quickly.


    But Lingxi couldn''t listen at all, "we don''t have much time. It''s only half an hour. Zi Di, please tell me about the operation of the car and the rules."


    Lingxi''s face is steady and calm. Compared with the anxiety of Mencius Di and Chi Jingyu, they are obviously not on the same channel.


    "Sister-in-law, you are the one who has never touched the steering wheel of the car. Forget it, I''ll drive the car. If something happens to you, the old man, your parents-in-law and your stepmother, they will not spare me."


    Lingxi frowned slightly, and didn''t like to hear the word "stepmother".


    "In the future, don''t say it''s my stepmother, but my mother."


    Chi Jingyu was surprised to hear such a sentence from her mouth. "Oh, I know. It''s not sister-in-law. Now the point is Racing car, I''ll do it, kid. Just tell me the rules. "


    Lingxi doesn''t argue, but silently listens to Zidi explaining the rules and the way of driving to Jingyu.


    In fact, in her previous life, Ling Xi had seen Zi Di''s car racing style, and he also told her all his little secrets, so in this respect, she was sure to win, just didn''t understand the rules of the game.


    Half an hour later, when Chi Jingyu wanted to get into the car, he was stopped by the elder sister, "what is this to do? The one we set in advance is Lingxi, not you. For the sake of fairness, the one who will fight is me. Do you want to break the rules? "


    Hearing the woman''s words, Chi Jingyu immediately said, "what''s fair? Lingxi is a person who hasn''t even been in the driver''s seat. How fair is that? "

 Chapter 681

    what? Not even in the driver''s seat? So you haven''t even driven?


    Everyone cast their eyes on Lingxi.


    The latter just pulled Chi Jingyu apart and sat in the driver''s seat.


    After the woman looked at them, she slowly came to Lingxi''s side, "come on, since you haven''t driven a car, let alone a racing car, it''s not as easy to control as you think, just replace it with him."


    The woman pointed at Chi Jingyu, but Lingxi insisted on not getting out of the car. "It doesn''t matter. Although I''m just a novice, I''ve learned the basic manipulation. Jingyu, Zidi, don''t worry!"


    Finish saying to work properly Xi then put on helmet, look unusual natural and unrestrained, pour with her this body tight casual dress also match.


    "How handsome."


    "You mean big sister?"


    "Of course not. I mean my idol."


    Everyone sniffed, where handsome? I can''t even drive a car. Now I guess I''m just pretending. I''ll see her later.


    So we thought.


    Chi Jingyu and Meng Zidi knew that they could not change Ling Xi''s idea at this time, so Meng Zidi had to say, "sister, I''ll be your deputy."


    "Is that ok?" Lingxi looks at the woman.


    The woman nodded slowly, "of course, let''s start."


    Then I got on my car, put on my helmet and looked as handsome as before.


    "Sister, you see, as soon as this flag falls, you step on the gas." At this time, Zi Di sat in the passenger seat.


    "Well, I know." Lingxi''s heart is also a little nervous. It''s her first contact.


    At this time, the woman at the starting point put the flag, the woman''s car took the lead to rush out, Lingxi''s car is obviously behind more than a little.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister. Let''s slow down and finish these laps to the top of the mountain." Meng Zidi said to Lingxi while looking at the road, "very good, go straight."


    The track of Lingxi''s car is a little crooked, like a snake crawling.


    The woman who had already rushed to the front looked in the rearview mirror. Well, for the sake of being a novice, she let her have a look, then gently raised her foot, and the speed slowed down.


    "Sister, there is a small curve ahead. You should turn the steering wheel slowly to the right."


    Lingxi focuses and listens to Zi Di''s explanation carefully.


    "OK, I see."


    ¡­¡­ After a few corners, Lingxi quickly mastered the essentials of driving and gradually stepped on the accelerator.


    "Why? Is it speeding up? " After the woman sees the work properly Xi to accelerate gradually, the lip Cape lightly a hook, continue to wait.


    At this time, Lingxi found that the opponent''s car was not far in front of him, and soon caught up with him.


    "It''s a good drive!" The woman then stepped on the gas and always took the lead.


    "Sister, the curve here is very narrow. Please slow down."


    Hearing Zi Di''s words, Ling Xi took time to ask, "how many curves are there in front of me?"


    "15. The last bend is the most dangerous. If you can''t get over it before then, you will lose."


    "Well."


    Lingxi just "um" after such a sound, then continue to concentrate on driving.


    Mencius only thinks that her sister is driving faster and faster, but she doesn''t want to be distracted.


    When she successfully went through the first drift, Mencius tried to resist her excitement, excitement and curiosity. How did she do it?

 Chapter 682

    Mencius Di thought, isn''t this her first time to drive?


    In fact, when she was here, she only reduced her speed by a third.


    With her mastery of steering wheel control, it''s easy to complete a curve drift.


    "Sister, the road ahead is the only chance to surpass her."


    In an instant, Zi Di is full of hope for her racing skills. Maybe she can really get back her admission notice!


    Lingxi continues to speed up


    When a woman sees the red car following her, she is slightly surprised. Her face is full of surprise. How can it be?


    Her speed is fast enough. I didn''t expect that the novice''s speed is faster than her own.


    "Overtaking from the inside or from the outside?"


    For a moment, Meng Zidi hesitated. If he overtakes from the outside, he will be easily pushed down the hillside, with a higher risk factor, "inside."


    A woman looks in the rearview mirror, "want to overtake?" Then he drove to the center of the car.


    This lane can accommodate three cars, and the woman has decided that no matter which side Lingxi overtakes, she can block in front of her at the first time.


    However, at this time, Ling Xi is a car brake.


    The woman wondered, is the car broken?


    Mencius Di is also confused, "sister, is the car broken?"


    "No, let''s give the car a little rest first."


    When she saw that the woman was about to reach the corner, Lingxi suddenly drove the car out, just like the speed of flying. When she turned, she slammed on the brake and quickly hit the steering wheel to complete a perfect drift.


    "Sister, be careful ahead."


    Lingxi''s eyes and hands were quick, and quickly squeezed into the inner side, surpassing the woman''s car.


    The woman was even more surprised. She Is it really better than yourself?


    It''s incredible!


    After this bend, Lingxi arrived at the top of the mountain smoothly. After stopping the car, she came out of the car immediately.


    "Hoo It''s killing me. "


    Is it true that the referee''s face has turned blue? How can someone surpass their elder sister?


    Is it their elder sister who let the water go?


    Then the woman caught up with her. When she got out of the car, her face was full of surprise and excitement. It was not exciting for a long time.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you? At your level, you can''t be a novice. "


    Lingxi gasped. Just now she was so nervous that she held her breath.


    When Meng Zidi got out of the car, he felt as if he was stepping on cotton. Just now, his sister was driving too fast. He was afraid of any danger. He didn''t expect to be an expert.


    "If I''m not new, I''m sure I''ll surpass you in the first place."


    So it is.


    A woman''s eyes are like stars twinkling in general, "why don''t we compete again?"


    Joke, just so one already scared oneself half dead, if still come, her heart need not jump?


    "No, just give it back to us. Don''t be mean."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t depend on you."


    When they got back to the starting point, everyone came up and asked the result, "how''s it going? Who won? "


    "You don''t have to ask. It must be our elder sister who won. After all, Lingxi is a newcomer. It''s good not to stop halfway."


    The woman said with a smile, "go and get the things!"

 Chapter 683

    "Ah?" Everyone was stunned.


    The woman didn''t look upset. "Bring the bracelet and the admission notice."


    "Oh."


    A man lengtoulengnao to take, a woman waved her hand, "to Lingxi it!"


    The meaning of women can''t be more obvious.


    "Elder sister, you won''t lose to a woman, will you?"


    The woman squinted at him and patted him on the head with her hand. "What are you talking about? Elder sister, I am a woman. "


    "I''m wrong, sister."


    When Meng Zidi received the admission notice, he hugged Ling Xi''s neck without any scruples, "sister, I love you so much, thank you."


    Looking at his so excited appearance, Lingxi reached out and patted him on the back, "OK, it''s OK."


    Chi Jingyu also felt a little untrue, "sister-in-law, you are really hiding yourself. This move is really powerful."


    Meng Zidi released his hand. In fact, when he looked at it, it was very clear that my sister could not open it at all. What''s clumsy!


    "It''s been a long time since I felt so exciting. How about making friends? My name is Judy


    Lingxi could see that her eyes were sincere.


    Seeing that Lingxi still didn''t reach out, Judy continued: "we''ve offended a lot before. If you want to avenge your brother, you''re welcome at any time."


    Judy continued to shake hands.


    But before that Ling Xi''s fan is eager to try, "any revenge, any revenge."


    He really wants to compete with his idol.


    "Are you stupid?"


    "You are stupid. It''s a special honor to compete with Lingxi."


    It''s a pity that in other people''s eyes, Lingxi is just a weak woman. She can''t feel the man''s mood at all.


    Lingxi smile, "it doesn''t matter, let him long memory, I am Lingxi."


    When they shook hands once, the woman stuck behind her like a dog skin plaster, "Lingxi, how did you do that drift just now?"


    "Slam the brakes, then control the steering wheel."


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s really hard to do!"


    When everyone saw that the elder sister was going to go home with Lingxi, they stopped her one after another, "elder sister, it''s time for us to collect the car."


    "Go ahead and leave me alone. Don''t you see I''m busy?"


    This just said a word of time, Ling Xi and the other two people have gone out of the way.


    "Lingxi, where is your home? Shall I take you back? "


    Only the others looked at each other. Is this their elder sister?


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I want to ask for your help."


    "Well, you say."


    "I hope you can keep it a secret when you see me today."


    Although I don''t know why, Judy agreed, "don''t worry, I''ll tell the brothers below. They will keep it secret."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi with Zi Di back to the hospital, Meng Xinyan''s heart has been very anxious, so long has not come back, should not be what happened?


    How far has this smelly boy gone?


    "Mom, we''re back."


    When Meng Xinyan saw them, he said, "what''s the matter with you, Zi di? Did you fight with someone else? "


    Looking at Meng Xinyan''s Distressed face, Lingxi quietly comforted: "Mom, you don''t have to worry about him. Boys should suffer a little when they are outside. Only in this way can they grow up quickly. I''m afraid of you, so I will take him to deal with the wound first."

 Chapter 684

    Meng Xinyan now listens to Lingxi''s words, and immediately puts down her heart, "Zi Di, it was her mother who was not good before. She shouldn''t force you to do something she didn''t like. What she said at that time was angry words. She slapped you in the face..."


    Meng Zidi immediately interjected: "it''s OK, mom. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t disobey you. You should slap me. I shouldn''t run out in a fit of anger and make you faint."


    Meng Zidi''s eyes are full of guilt. Now he knows that he is wrong. He just wants his mother to be healthy.


    "It''s OK. Your sister told me that the requirements of the racing academy are very high. Since you like it, go ahead."


    Hearing mom''s words, Mencius Di''s eyes were full of moving, "thank you, mom, thank you, sister."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yizhi is resting, Mou Guang catches a glimpse of a familiar face. He remembers that it''s Ling Xi''s agent. Has Ling Xi ever been to the set?


    "Wait a minute, are you Lingxi''s agent?"


    Jiang Shu heard Xu Yizhi''s words and nodded gently, "Elvis, I''m Lingxi''s agent."


    "She What''s wrong with her? " Xu Yi''s heart is a little uncomfortable, but he pretends to be careless.


    "Is Elvis talking about Lingxi?"


    Jiang Shuxin Snickers. Does Mr. Xu take their little Xi''er to heart?


    Xu Yizhi is frowning, it seems that the agent of Lingxi is not very smart, in addition to Lingxi, it is difficult to ask her?


    "Well."


    "Lingxi, she''s just a little sick. Just take two days off. It''s not a big deal."


    Listen to her say so, Xu Yizhi is to think of that day''s thing up, didn''t she wipe the medicine that oneself spreads to her? But after such a long time, is it still not good?


    Xu Yizhi has something in his heart. Naturally, he was a little distracted when he was filming. If it wasn''t for Weifu who didn''t dare to say Elvis, he would have criticized him a long time ago.


    "Well, I think everyone is very tired today, so let''s finish work early and have a rest early when we get back."


    After getting the director''s pardon, one of Xu Yi returns to the hotel and goes to find Lingxi. He knocks on the door a few times, but there is no response.


    He has already figured out the excuse to meet her. After all, she is her own agent. It''s reasonable for him to come to her. Unexpectedly, no one opened the door.


    Then dial a phone in the past, but Lingxi did not answer.


    This, Xu Yizhi''s heart slightly some flustered, is the work properly Xi fainted inside?


    Just as Jiang Shu came over, "Elvis? Why are you here? "


    Xu Yizhi was almost startled, and his face was instantly cold. "Isn''t Lingxi in it?"


    "No? Maybe she went to the hospital. " Jiang Shuxin thought, is it not good to cheat president Xu like this?


    "You''re lying." Xu Yizhi stares at her eyes and finds the problem at once.


    Jiangshu immediately feel frightened, Xu always how to see out?


    He immediately looked around and saw that there was no one. Then he brushed the door open with his room card and made a "please" gesture with Elvis.


    Xu Yizhi walks in with her legs raised. She thinks Lingxi is inside, but she sees that the room is empty.


    "Where is she?"


    "Elvis, I''d like to ask you to keep it a secret. In fact, Lingxi left the cast early yesterday morning. Maybe she can come back tomorrow."

 Chapter 685

    Hearing Jiang Shu''s words, Xu Yizhi''s eyes were slightly deep. "She left the crew without permission. If she was found, the consequences would be very serious."


    "I I know, but it''s really urgent. Something happened at home, so she flew to the airport overnight. At that time, director Weifu should still be asleep. She didn''t have time to ask for leave, so she just... "


    "What happened to her family?"


    Jiang Shu can feel Mr. Xu''s cold vision like an ice cone. I''m afraid only Xiao Xi''er can resist it.


    "I don''t know very well either."


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu was so gossipy and concerned about other people''s family affairs?


    It seems that this time, president Xu has unconsciously lost his heart to Xiao Xi''er. This is a good phenomenon!


    Immediately, Xu Yizhi went out.


    But it''s full of worries. What happened to Lingxi''s family, that makes her so anxious to go back all night?


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister in law, you just came back, and there are a lot of things piled up in the company! Why don''t you go to the company with me and sign the contract before you leave? "


    Ling Xi wanted to say that the crew had only asked for two days'' leave, so she had to go back today. But on second thought, the documents accumulated in Jingyu must be very important.


    "Good."


    When Lingxi arrived at the company fully armed, fortunately, the employees didn''t recognize her.


    "Look, sister-in-law, these are the documents."


    Chi Jingyu piles up two piles of documents, Lingxi''s pupil expands slightly. OK, it seems that some of them are busy.


    "Sister in law, sign your own name."


    "Knock -"


    "come in." As soon as Chi Jingyu finished, he saw Yang Wei come in flurried.


    When Yang Wei saw Lingxi, he was still slightly stunned, "Mrs. Xu is good."


    Lingxi nodded gently, "hello." He immediately opened the file and signed his name on it.


    Chi Jingyu looked at Secretary Yang, "Secretary Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "There are people coming from Mengshi group. They insist that the project can only be discussed with President Xu."


    Lingxi looks up slightly, looks at Jingyu and Yang Wei, and thinks that Jingyu should be able to do it, so she continues to sign her name.


    Chi Jingyu''s eyebrows were frowning. Mengshi group''s talk about the cooperation project was false. It was only when they saw general manager Xu that it was true. Last time, they quickly reacted that something was wrong, so they always tried to find trouble for them.


    They want to verify it by themselves!


    "Sister in law, didn''t you bring your royal sculptor this time?"


    Lingxi said without raising her head: "no, it''s very simple. You just need to tell him that Mr. Xu disdains to cooperate with villains. Isn''t it over?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Chi Jingyu''s face was a little surprised, "it''s better to do this, sister-in-law. You''ll refuse him as the largest shareholder? After all, I really can''t say that. I''m just a little vice president. "


    Lingxi looked up at him and heard that he meant to expose his identity?


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian came at the same time. The last time, only Meng Haotian came, but he was "shut up". So this time, the chairman of Meng group also came in person.


    When Lingxi walked into the meeting room, everyone was stunned. They were all directors of the company, but they had never met this woman.

 Chapter 686

    At this time, Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian are sitting on one side. Originally, they thought that the person who came in would be Xu Yizhi, but they didn''t expect that it was a person they were familiar with.


    Meng Haotian gathered in Meng Xicheng''s ear and said softly, "brother, isn''t this the girl my mother brought home last time? Is it called "Lingxi"


    "Well." Meng Xicheng nodded without any trace. He couldn''t figure out why she was here and "watch the change quietly."


    "Vice president, who is this?" One of the directors asked.


    Chi Jingyu distributed Lingxi''s share materials to each of their directors, "I don''t need to say more, you just understand."


    "So It turned out to be the president''s wife. I''m so sorry. We''ve been rude. "


    Lingxi looked at the faces of these people. They were all familiar.


    After the last time, should be safe?


    At this time, Lingxi has been sitting in the position of the president, all of them have the style of king.


    They were all bluffed in an instant.


    The Meng brothers didn''t expect that the last time and this time they saw this girl, they had changed a lot.


    "Mrs. President?"


    Some people cast surprised eyes, some people cast questioning eyes, no matter what kind of eyes, Lingxi are calm to bear.


    "Yes, I''m Xu Yizhi''s wife. Because of my work, it was not convenient for me to make it public. The reason why I''m here today is that I''ve got my husband''s advice and I can make my own decisions."


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian look at each other. Can Lingxi be Xu Yizhi''s wife?


    It''s time for Meng Yang to give up.


    The directors secretly took out their mobile phones and were about to check the information about the president''s wife. However, Lingxi found their little action. "You can take out your mobile phones and check them in a big way. You can search the word" Lingxi "on the Internet and it will come out naturally."


    Lingxi said that, some people did not dare to check, but when they saw that some directors really took out their mobile phones, they were relieved to take out their mobile phones.


    I was surprised that the president''s wife was a member of the entertainment industry. How could it be like this?


    For a moment, everyone had mixed feelings and was more or less dissatisfied.


    They see the temperament of Lingxi, originally thought it would be the daughter of which family, but they didn''t expect it to be a dramatist.


    Even if it''s a lady, they have nothing to say, but they are not satisfied to let an actor make a decision for the president.


    "Ha ha ha, I said who is still putting on such a big airs that he turned out to be a" second tier "actor!"


    Director Li was dissatisfied with Xu Yizhi before. Last time, it was because of Xu Yizhi''s awe that they cancelled their secret plan. Now that Xu Yizhi is away, he is even more unscrupulous.


    I''m just a woman. What do you know?


    Everyone heard his taunt. Instead of rushing to fight back, Lingxi looked at Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian, "I''ve already looked at the cooperation project of Meng group and Xu group, but you two don''t know that although the original liquid we need is not necessarily imported, at least it must be affordable for everyone to consume, and we should also ensure the effectiveness of the product. As for me The female audience will naturally choose a company like "Cape sound" with high quality and low price. "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, everyone sniffed. "Cape sound" is just a small brand company. Monteggia group also has brand companies, but I don''t know how many times stronger it is than "Cape sound".

 Chapter 687

    Lingxi naturally knew what they thought in their heart. Just from their eyes, she knew how much they thought of themselves.


    "Listen to you, is the brand of our Monteggia group not good?"


    Meng Haotian said.


    Why do you say it if you know?


    Lingxi doesn''t like their way of life from the bottom of her heart. If she really wants to cooperate, it''s all right. But they are scheming to cooperate with such enterprises, which will only bring down the company. After all, according to her own guess, they are likely to go back when they sign the agreement, and it''s just a shame at that time.


    Ling Xi said with a smile, "of course not. I just said that" Cape sound "is more suitable for our company. The two must complement each other to advance and retreat together. Every high-end brand is not because of its high-end, but because of its suitability."


    ¡­¡­


    When Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian left, their faces were as black as coal. "This girl movie, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult."


    "I thought that she should not know anything, but I forgot that she is also a woman and a star, and she knows nothing about this original liquid."


    "Well Forget it Meng Xicheng sighs. The purpose of their coming here is to see with their own eyes whether Xu Yizhi is really in the company. Unexpectedly, Xu Yizhi didn''t see him, but saw his wife.


    I remember before I left, Lingxi specially "reminded" them that because of work, she didn''t want anyone to know about it.


    After the departure of the Meng brothers, all the directors talked about it one after another.


    Director Zhao said: "some of these people boast of high status, but they are short-sighted. They have driven away such a good business. Hum..."


    Director Li also echoed: "it''s true, but it can''t be someone else''s fault that she is short-sighted. After all, as an actress, she can only act. It''s reasonable that she doesn''t have such a mind. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Other directors dare not speak so openly as they do. They just talk in secret.


    Ling Xi''s line of sight swept a circle, didn''t expect them so soon and uneasy.


    "Have you said enough?" Lingxi''s momentum changed instantly, which was quite different from that of Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian just now.


    Listen to her voice, director Li and director Zhao don''t know what''s going on. They are numb behind their backs and can''t move. Why do they think Lingxi is like President Xu?


    "Director Li and director Zhao, just now you two seem to be the best talkers. Why don''t you continue? Well The last sound of Lingxi, like a burst of ice, quickly spread to their whole body.


    There was a dead silence in the conference room.


    They all seem to see Xu Yizhi''s shadow from Lingxi. No wonder they are husband and wife. They all look like the president.


    "You''ve made three mistakes, one mistake. If you don''t respect women, will women be short-sighted? Do you dare to say this to your mother, to your wife, to your daughter? "


    Everyone bowed their heads. What she said was reasonable.


    "Two wrong, I shouldn''t question my decision in front of Meng''s company. You want face, I want it, and Xu''s group wants it. If you refute my face, it''s equivalent to refuting Xu''s group''s face."

 Chapter 688

    "Three wrongs, the little selfishness in each of you clearly shows on your face. Although I''m a good actor, I''m the president''s wife of Xu group. Please don''t forget my identity."


    Lingxi''s words are loud and clear, and none of them dare to say anything more, but their hearts are based on their own calculations,


    "I will tell my husband the three mistakes you have made, but it''s not as simple as I" remind "you."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, they immediately looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the president''s wife would say that.


    "Well, Madam President, it''s really our fault just now. We''d like to compensate you for it. Please don''t worry about it with us


    The person who spoke was director Zhao. Seeing that he said it in a low voice, others apologized, "Madam President, I''m really sorry."


    Director Li''s eyes crossed a unwilling, but still lowered his head to apologize.


    "Well, I don''t think I''ve heard anything about it this time. Besides, if you reveal my identity or today''s events, you will" talk "to you one by one."


    "Madam President, please rest assured that we will not say it."


    After the directors left, Lingxi pressed her temple with a headache. "When your brother was in the company, was he also having such a headache? It''s hard for him to face them every day. "


    "Sister in law, when my brother was in the company, they were not like this."


    "Yes? However, it''s better to remove the "cancer" like director Li and director Zhao as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, leave the rest to me. Before my brother comes back, the company will definitely have a big exchange of blood."


    ¡­¡­


    "Weifu, I heard that Lingxi has left the crew. Is that true?"


    Asked anhoe, pretending to be casual.


    "How is that possible, Anhe? Lingxi should still be in the hotel


    "Oh, I heard from Lingxi''s agent. I thought it was true!"


    After finishing work yesterday, she saw that Xu Yizhi had a strange look, so she followed him. Unexpectedly, he went to Lingxi''s room.


    But also because of this, overheard a secret, the original Ling Xi two days ago had left the crew without authorization.


    She wanted to tell her husband yesterday, but she was delayed by a little thing.


    Hearing the words of Anhe, Weifu frowned, "Lingxi should not do this. When she signed the contract, she knew that leaving the group without permission was a breach of contract."


    "Yes? Maybe I heard it wrong! "


    As soon as Anhe left, Weifu called to confirm, "you ask Lingxi to come to the set now. I have something important to tell her."


    Hung up the phone, Jiang Shuxin under the impatient up, "this can be how to do? Lingxi, answer the phone


    "Hello? Jiang Shu, what''s the matter? "


    "Lingxi, director Weifu said that you should go there now. It''s important to find you. What should we do now?"


    "Forget it, I''d better tell Wilhelm the truth, and pay a little penalty at that time."


    "Lingxi, what matters now is not the liquidated damages. Have you ever thought about what people would say about you? It''s unprofessional. At that time, we won''t care what happened to your family. We will only say that you are unprofessional, even worse. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time I''ve been hacked."

 Chapter 689

    Jiangshu see Lingxi really don''t care, heart helpless, "well, I know."


    Jiang Shu rushed to the set, Xu Yizhi just caught a glimpse of what Jiang Shu said to Willie, and immediately walked over.


    "Director Weifu, I''m so sorry. Lingxi can''t come to the set now."


    "Why can''t you come?"


    "Because..."


    Anhe always pays attention to this side. When she sees Jiang Shu, she smiles coldly.


    Just when Jiang Shuhong wanted to tell the truth, Xu Yizhi said, "Lingxi is my agent. I asked her to help me with some private affairs."


    Looking at Xu always face not red heart not jump to lie, Jiang Shuxin under extremely grateful, fortunately there is Xu always in.


    Just a word from Xu Yizhi, Weifu believed, "I see. Let''s continue shooting! When Lingxi comes back, we''ll make up for it. "


    When Anhe heard Xu Yizhi''s words, his face was only gloomy. Xu Yizhi seemed very concerned about that cheap hoof.


    Is he really in love with Lingxi? She thought he and Lingxi were just playing on occasion.


    Lingxi, the fox spirit, is really shocking. I didn''t teach you a lesson for Elvis''s real wife last time. This time, I have to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Anhe deliberately found a place where people came and went, "Jinyan, I''m sorry, let''s tell you the truth!"


    On hearing the truth, several gossip actresses immediately came up to eavesdrop.


    "What''s wrong with that? If you want to say it at any time, you can tell the media in a big way that the reason why you said that we were a boyfriend and girlfriend was because you found Elvis cheating, so you wanted to stimulate him with our relationship. "


    The amount of information seems to be a little huge. The actresses in the corner open their mouths one after another. First, Gu Jinyan and Anhe are not real girlfriends. Second, Elvis and Anhe are real girlfriends or other relationships. Third, Elvis has girlfriends or is married. Fourth, Elvis is is off track.


    They were stunned one after another. What they thought was not true.


    Anhe turned around without any trace and found them. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he said, "Jinyan, but if you say that, it will definitely affect Elvis''s reputation. I think you''d better not say it!"


    "Do it yourself! Now that you''ve made up with Elvis, you can discuss it with him first! "


    Seeing that Gu Jinyan was going to come out, everyone turned around as if they had not heard anything.


    But Anhe came out and patted one of them on the shoulder. "Were you eavesdropping?"


    Slowly everyone turned around.


    "No, no, we didn''t hear anything, senior anhoe."


    "Sister Anhe, we were just passing by. We didn''t hear anything."


    "I May I ask you something? " There was a trace of anxiety in Anhe''s voice.


    "Mr. Anhe, just say it."


    Anhe''s popularity is still very good, the crew are very flattering her.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this just now. If you can do it, I''ll have a share of all my films in the future."


    After all, this is an international film queen. All the films she can make are invited by famous directors.


    "Don''t worry, sister an. We must keep our mouth shut."


    "That''s it. We didn''t hear anything just now."

 Chapter 690

    Anhe looks at their back and smiles.


    The road here has been paved. Now it''s time to go to Xu Yizhi.


    ¡­¡­ "Remember, I have something I want to tell you about Lingxi."


    Originally, Xu Yizhi didn''t want to be alone with her, but as soon as he heard Lingxi, he still didn''t give up, and then began to walk long legs.


    "Remember, do you like Lingxi?"


    Xu Yi''s face looked at Anhe without expression, "what do you want to say?"


    "I I don''t know what''s going on. We''re husband and wife. Other people know about it. "


    The Mou son of Xu Yi Zhi is tight, still think is to work properly Xi to know this matter, "is who?"


    "It''s a few little actors. I can see that you seem to like Lingxi, right?"


    Anhe''s expression and voice at this time is like a question from his wife.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Xu Yizhi''s voice is colder. It''s a scorching summer, but it''s like a cold winter. It''s chilly, as if a gust of wind can cut her face.


    "Remember, how could it have nothing to do with me? As you said, we''ll divorce after you recover your memory, so now I''m still your Mrs. Xu, so during this period, please take care of your behavior. "


    At this time, Xu Yizhi has come to hate this woman.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lingxi finally returned to the crew.


    "How''s it going? Is Wilhelm already very angry


    Jiang Shu shook her head. "Fortunately, there is a big president here this time. Otherwise, we will not only pay the liquidated damages, but also damage your reputation."


    Lingxi immediately stopped, "remembering him How did you help me? "


    Jiang Shu chuckled, "guess what?"


    "Where can I guess? Tell me quickly


    "President Xu just said one word, and it was easy to resolve. He said that you are his agent, and he asked you to help him with some private affairs. Director Weifu didn''t say anything more."


    Hear Jiang Shu''s words, work properly Xi secretly raised the lip Cape of one side.


    "Come on, don''t enjoy yourself. You have to go to the set! It''s been three days


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Anhe, your necklace is so beautiful!"


    "It''s your one, isn''t it?"


    "Are you focusing on the wrong point? This necklace is expensive at first sight. "


    Anhe looks at Lingxi without any trace.


    "No, I seem to have seen this necklace somewhere. I remember it. It''s a fox diamond necklace. It''s worth three million dollars! If converted into RMB, that''s more than 20 million. "


    On hearing the price, everyone looked at her with envy.


    "Sister Anhe, is that nice to you? It''s like giving you several houses! "


    Lingxi naturally heard what they said, but did not look at it.


    "Tony, your make-up seems to be getting faster and faster."


    "Well, it''ll take you 10 minutes to make up." Tony walked away.


    When everyone went to play, Anhe came to Lingxi, "Hi, Lingxi, just now everyone was looking at this necklace, why didn''t you go to see it?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Anhe. I''m not interested in necklaces."


    Seeing that she was carrying the lines on her back, Anhe''s pupils narrowed slightly. "Are you jealous? So deliberately pretending to be uninterested? "


    Lingxi raised her eyes. She had a lot of jewelry. Why be jealous?


    "Elder Anhe, why should I be jealous?"

 Chapter 691

    He said with a smile, "naturally it''s because Elvis gave it to me. Aren''t you jealous?"


    I sent her? Lingxi''s eyes stopped on the necklace that Anhe was wearing around her neck. It seemed that she had seen it before. It was a fox diamond necklace. That''s right. How could she give her a necklace?


    And it''s still so expensive.


    "Mr. Anhe, now the sun is still hanging high. Haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Hearing Ling Xi say so, she obviously doesn''t believe that this necklace was given to her by Xu Yizhi.


    Anhe''s face is slightly ugly, good you Lingxi, I''ll see if you can say this later.


    Looking at Anhe''s back, Lingxi''s eyes narrowed slightly


    When Lingxi finished shooting her part and came out of the dressing room, she found a furtive figure disappearing in the corner.


    If she is not mistaken, it should be a man. Since the dressing room and dressing room are connected together, there are only women in and out here. How can there be men? "Jiang Shu, did a man come into the dressing room just now?"


    "There''s one. He''s here to deliver clothes."


    Lingxi didn''t think much. She was about to leave with her shoulder bag on her back. "Let''s go!"


    But it was a sudden meal. She often carried this shoulder bag and was sensitive to its weight.


    Jiang Shu took a few steps, but she didn''t catch up with Lingxi. She turned back and asked, "Lingxi, what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    "No, where''s the necklace around my neck? Have any of you met? " As soon as anhoe finished filming, he immediately called out.


    Several supporting women have not left at this time, "sister Anhe, is your necklace missing?"


    At this time, Amway''s agent heard the news and rushed over immediately, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "I''ve lost my necklace, the one you''ve seen just now. Help me find it."


    I saw the necklace of Anhe with my own eyes just now. I searched every corner of the set, and even the staff helped me find it.


    "That necklace is worth more than 20 million yuan. You must look for it carefully."


    At this time, the camera elder brother called up the camera lens, "Mr. Anhe, come here for a while."


    Everyone immediately rushed forward, "Mr. Anhe, you didn''t wear this necklace when you were shooting. Did you put it in the wrong place and remember it wrong?"


    "No, I haven''t taken it off all the time..."


    "Mr. Anhe, you were still around your neck when you showed us. If you think about it carefully, where else did you go?"


    By her such a "reminder", Anhe immediately remembered, "yes, I seem to have taken it off when I showed it to Lingxi."


    Hearing the words of Anhe, the actors looked at each other and said without any taboo: "yes, why didn''t we think that this necklace is valuable? Maybe it wasn''t lost at all, but someone stole it intentionally."


    "Should Lingxi not do such a thing?"


    "Who knows? Know the face, but not the heart. "


    "Elder sister Anhe, let''s go to ask Lingxi. She has finished work. In case she stole it, we can''t find it later."


    "That''s right. Let''s get there quickly."


    As soon as Lingxi walked out of the dressing room, she was blocked by a group of women.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 692

    "Teacher Lingxi, have you ever seen the necklace of elder Anhe?"


    In order to show himself in front of Anhe, one of the little actors stood up and said.


    "Necklace? Elder Anhe, is that the one you showed me? "


    Anhe''s face was full of anxiety when she couldn''t find the necklace. "Yes, Lingxi, I took off the necklace to show you at that time! I also told you that Elvis gave me this necklace. "


    "Oh?" Lingxi gently picks eyebrows, and Anhe doesn''t take off the necklace at that time. She obviously wants to plant slander.


    "Mr. Anhe, I put the necklace back into your hand again!"


    Anhe thought that Lingxi would deny it and refute her saying that she didn''t take off the necklace. In this way, these people will doubt what Lingxi said.


    But don''t want to, Ling Xi didn''t say so.


    "So it is. Maybe I remember it wrong. Lingxi, can you help me find the necklace?"


    At that time, she will take the opportunity to turn over her bag. In this way, she will have a hundred mouths that she can''t tell clearly.


    "Elder Anhe, don''t believe what she said. Lingxi quoted Elvis before. And once, she told us that Elvis is her boyfriend. It''s just because you told her that Elvis sent this necklace, so she stole it out of jealousy."


    After hearing this person''s analysis, we all think it''s such a truth. At that time, it was well known that Ling Xigou quoted Elvis. He robbed Anhe''s boyfriend and said that Elvis her boyfriend. It really made people laugh.


    "Lingxi, am I right?"


    Lingxi is laughing, she did not expect, Anhe looks very smart, but her means is some low-level.


    In addition, she had seen these people before, the ones who had made fun of her before but failed. I didn''t expect that they didn''t have such a long memory.


    Although their acting skills are good, they are too easy to be provoked.


    "So that''s what you mean."


    Jiang Shuxin is very cold. The entertainment industry is really a place where people eat and don''t spit out bones. These stars look bright on the surface, but they are ugly behind them. If they are not careful, they will get into other people''s traps. Even Anhe, what can she do even if she is an international film queen? If you are not qualified, you will still be beaten back to your original shape.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t take this necklace."


    "Don''t you think so? Dare you open your bag and let us have a look? "


    There seems to be a storm brewing in Lingxi''s eyes, which makes their scalp numb. Even Anhe is a little timid. Then they react. It''s just a little girl. What''s so terrible?


    "Are you so interested in my personal belongings? What if I don''t show it to you? "


    "If you don''t show it to us, you''re guilty of theft. You must have stolen it."


    Jiang Shu sneered, "you people are really ridiculous. Do you slander others without evidence? I also said you It''s you, you, you''ve stolen Anhe''s necklace at the sight of money Jiang Shu pointed out one by one.


    Their Lingxi is not so easy to slander.


    "Don''t spit out blood. Now Lingxi is the most suspect. How can we steal something from elder sister Anhe?"

 Chapter 693

    Jiang Shuwen said with a sneer, "you are the most suspect. Why don''t you say you are the most suspect? You must have been greedy because you saw that necklace was valuable, so you stole it. Why don''t you let us search you first? "


    "You You are a little assistant, and dare to slander us? "


    "You''re wrong. I''m not an assistant. I''m Lingxi''s agent." Jiang Shuyi retorted, "what''s more, you slandered my family Lingxi first. Is it wrong for me to say that?"


    Seeing that their attention was biased by the little agent, Anhe coughed softly, "forget it, I don''t think it''s Lingxi. We''d better go to other places to look for it!"


    "Sister Anhe, you don''t have to go to other places. I''m sure it''s Lingxi."


    Anhoe looked at her anxiously. "We don''t have evidence. Isn''t that good?"


    "Elder Anhe, she won''t open the bag to us. That''s guilty. If she does open the bag, we have nothing to say."


    "Well, since you want to see it, I''ll let you see it."


    Lingxi''s lips slightly raised, "here, elder Anhe, you''d better open it by yourself. I''m afraid others will upset the things in my bag."


    Listen to her say so, Anhe face show shame, "Lingxi, since everyone now doubt you, for your innocence, I have to say sorry, because of my necklace, unexpectedly caused so many things."


    Lingxi''s expressionless look at her play, she will win people''s hearts, a typical "little white flower".


    But under the Anne lotus heart is actually secretly pleased, the necklace but she lets the person plug to work properly Xi in the bag.


    However, after opening it for several times, his face suddenly changed. How could it not be there?


    Anhe is not willing to take out all the things one by one. It is true that there is no such thing. What is the matter?


    Did the man put the necklace in the wrong bag? Or did he steal the necklace himself?


    Just for a moment, ten thoughts flashed in Anhe''s head.


    Everyone''s face was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice: "it seems that we really misunderstood other people''s Lingxi."


    Some people look unnatural and say, "maybe she threw it away? Or somewhere else. "


    Ling Xi stares at an he''s face tightly, "an he elder, can you find it? Can you prove my innocence now? "


    Anhe''s vision could not penetrate Lingxi''s bag, and his face became gentle. "There is no such thing in this bag, Lingxi. I''m sorry for them."


    Hear the words of Anhe, the actresses standing on one side are more dissatisfied with Lingxi.


    "Sister Anhe, maybe she has already moved the necklace to another place, just for fear of us checking."


    One of them pointed to Jiang Shu''s nose, "you are Ling Xi''s agent. Is it in your bag?"


    Jiang Shuxin is speechless. Have their IQ been eaten by dogs?


    But Lingxi stretched out her hand and held the actress''s wrist. She slowly put it down. "Don''t you know it''s very impolite to point at others like this?"


    The actress fiercely broke away, rubbed her wrist, and saw that the red seal had appeared on it. Her resentment towards Lingxi was even deeper.


    "Lingxi, if you have the ability, let your agent open the bag and show us."

 Chapter 694

    Lingxi''s eyes flashed slightly, "if not, should you express something?"


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll open our bags for you, too."


    "Yes, if Jiang Shu doesn''t have sister Anhe''s necklace in her bag, it proves that you didn''t steal it."


    "You want her to open it!"


    Listen to their chirping voice, Lingxi gently hook lips.


    "If not, I want to see you bow and apologize to me and my agent."


    This requirement is not too much, and it can even be said that it is reasonable, but after all, they are all the supporting actors selected from a hundred Li to join the cast of "sea fox bay". They are also influential stars. It is a shame for them to bow to others in this way.


    But their expressions seemed not to like it, but they nodded, "OK, if not, we''ll apologize to you."


    Lingxi nods to Jiang Shu gently. Jiang Shu zips the bag and pours out all the things inside. After all, they are not valuable things.


    After emptying the contents, Jiang Shu specially showed them the bag, "look, no more?"


    "This There is no necklace


    Just now everyone agreed, but now everyone is worried.


    "How could it not be? Do you want to stop flipping


    Some people who have no idea look at Anhe one after another. Anhe''s face is a little dark. She thought the necklace was in Jiang Shu''s bag. Unexpectedly Now it''s gone out of thin air.


    "Lingxi, I still said that. I apologize for them."


    As soon as Anhe''s words were finished, someone immediately stopped, "Anhe elder sister, you don''t have to replace us. We misunderstood Lingxi and her agent. We can apologize ourselves."


    Immediately, they looked at each other, slowly bent down, "I''m sorry."


    It took a long time to look up.


    "Sister Anhe, we''d better look elsewhere." Said the actress, standing next to anhoe.


    Anhe''s eyes scratched a dark color without any trace, nodded gently, and went out with them.


    Jiang Shu looked at this group of people have gone away, and then said: "I now understand what you mean. Is the necklace arranged by Anhe?"


    Lingxi helped Jiang Shu put all the things she had just poured out into her bag. "It seems that she still has some brains, and she didn''t disturb all the people in the cast. Otherwise, just now this kind of scene was seen by other foreign actors, and it''s not just her face that she lost."


    "By the way, they just said that the necklace was from Elvis? True or false? "


    Jiang Shu didn''t believe that Xu would give Anhe a necklace.


    "I don''t know."


    "I think it''s amho who''s lying. Don''t believe her story."


    Anhe looked for it for a long time, but still didn''t find the necklace.


    "I''m sorry to delay your time today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day, so please go back and have a rest first."


    After everyone dispersed, Anhe''s face sank. Anhe''s agent immediately asked, "Anhe, is it true about you and Elvis? Why haven''t you mentioned it before? "


    "It''s true. I''ll talk to you after I go back."

 Chapter 695

    That necklace was originally used by Anhe to frame Lingxi, but now it is really missing.


    More than 20 million necklaces. She really loves them.


    At this time, Lingxi and Jiangshu have returned to the hotel. Lingxi takes the necklace out from under the collar.


    "Fortunately, at that time, you put the necklace on your neck. They must have never thought that it was under their eyes." Jiang Shu carefully helped her take off the necklace.


    "This is their habitual thinking. The easier it is to be found, the less they pay attention to it." Ling Xi takes the necklace from Jiang Shu.


    "But what are we going to do with this necklace now? Do you want to return it when she doesn''t notice? "


    Lingxi looked at Jiang Shu, and a trace of light flashed in her eyes. "No, since she said it was from my family, I can''t give her this necklace."


    "I think it''s a bit strange, too. Between President Xu and Anhe There''s a feeling I can''t tell. "


    Several times, she accidentally saw president Xu and Anhe alone, but she didn''t tell Lingxi. Now, president Xu is still in amnesia. What if she was confused by that woman?


    "Lingxi, in my opinion, you''d better go to your man today? After all, people helped you when you were not on the production team. After all, you are still his agent. You should have gone to find him the first time. It''s better for you to go straight to the set. "


    Hearing an he''s words, Ling Xi nodded gently, "then I''ll go and see him now."


    When Lingxi comes to the door of Xu Yizhi''s room, she is about to raise her hand and knock on the door, and Xu Yizhi suddenly opens the door as if she had a soul in her heart, and their eyes collide with each other.


    "Are you going out?" "You''re back?"


    They both spoke at the same time.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Yizhi took the lead in saying, "come in first!"


    With Xu Yizhi walking in, Lingxi''s mood is complicated.


    "You''ve taken care of everything at home?"


    Lingxi looked up, Xu Yizhi''s face was still cold.


    "Well, take care of it. I''ve come to ask you something."


    "You said


    Lingxi took out the necklace from her pocket. "Do you know this necklace?"


    She stared at the look on the man''s face and saw a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the man''s answer, Ling Xi''s heart heaved a sigh of relief. Anhe was really cheating.


    "Nothing. It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do, so I left first."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He just came and was about to leave, so he was silent. He didn''t shake his head or nod his head.


    Seeing that he was silent, Lingxi went to the door silently, opened it, went out, and closed the door.


    But Xu Yizhi is sulking alone. Just now, he thought that Lingxi might have finished work. He was about to go out to find her, but he didn''t want to open the door and see the person in his heart. At that time, his heart was happy, but She just asked herself if she had seen the necklace?


    At the thought of this, his heart was like a mass of cotton, and then he went out.


    "Hello, elder Anhe, it''s me, Lingxi."


    When Xu Yizhi passes through the stairway, he hears the sound of Lingxi and stops immediately.


    "You said I''ve found the necklace Elvis gave you. I''ll see you in the coffee shop downstairs in three minutes."

 Chapter 696

    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi doubts when he will send Anhe necklace?


    Then, he heard Lingxi stepping on high-heeled shoes downstairs. Xu Yizhi immediately ran to the elevator. He needed to get to the coffee shop faster than Lingxi.


    The reason why Lingxi took the stairs was that she didn''t want to go there so early to wait for Anhe.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yizhi sits in a hidden place and sees that it is Anhe who comes in first. After a few words to the shop owner, someone clears the shop one by one. A waiter comes to Xu Yizhi and says, "Sir, I''m so sorry. Our coffee shop is packed by a guest."


    Xu Yizhi swept coldly, "are you driving people?"


    The waiter listened to his tone and looked at his expression. His legs trembled unconsciously and his eyes immediately dropped down. As the news of Elvis''s comeback has not been officially released, he did not recognize who he was at this time. "No No, I''m really sorry. "


    "When I don''t exist."


    Xu Yizhi took out five hundred yuan bills from his wallet and put them on the table.


    The waiter gingerly picked up the money on the table, turned around and trotted, as if there were some beasts behind him.


    When Lingxi enters the coffee shop, she finds that there is no one else except the clerk and Anhe.


    I know that this coffee shop has been contracted by Anhe.


    "Senior Anhe."


    Lingxi sat opposite Anhe and put the necklace on the table.


    Anhe was glad to see the necklace behind. Fortunately, he didn''t throw it away. Then he said with a straight face, "if you really stole it."


    "Mr. Anhe, there are only two of us now. The shop assistants have left wisely. Do you still need to play in front of me? How this necklace appeared in my bag must be well known by senior Anhe. "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Anhe said with a smile, "it turns out that the necklace is in your bag. I''m right. You stole my necklace, but you still don''t admit it. Is it really me who stole it from you?"


    Seeing that Anhe didn''t admit it, the expression on Lingxi''s face was still light, "and, I asked Elvis, he didn''t even know this necklace, how could it be that he gave it to you?"


    Anhe''s face changed slightly. Normally, she and Elvis would have conflicts because of this. Unexpectedly, she even asked Elvis. It''s really unreasonable.


    "No, that necklace was given to me by Elvis before, but he didn''t remember it."


    If it was before That''s even more impossible.


    "Elder Anhe, let''s not mention the necklace for the moment. I don''t want to involve other people in the grudge between you and me."


    But Anhe said with a smile, "what''s the difference between us? Who am I implicating? That''s really confusing. "


    "I''ll give you a few examples. When you first joined the group, you voluntarily told the director that you would exchange roles with me. I''m afraid your agent didn''t accidentally let it slip, but intentionally? You asked me to go to the seaside, but I sprained my foot on purpose. I was kind enough to save you. You pulled my coat away and I fell into the sea. "


    Hearing this, Xu Yizhi''s face was very gloomy. Anhe only felt a chill, thinking that maybe it was because of the air conditioner.


    "Lingxi, you may have misunderstood me. My agent did accidentally leak it out. Moreover, I went to drag your clothes at that time to save you, but I didn''t expect that your clothes were not dragged."

 Chapter 697

    "I don''t need to be treated like a three-year-old." Lingxi looked into Anhe''s eyes and continued: "and the last group performance, is it the person you went to? If I don''t have the time to defend myself, I''m afraid I''m in the hospital now? Or have you quit the sea fox Bay crew? And this time, you also let people put the necklace into my bag. Which of the items I listed wronged you? "


    Seeing her finish, Anhe immediately laughed, "sister Lingxi, the imagination in your head is really rich. I''m really wronged. Do you have any evidence?"


    Lingxi frowned slightly. She wanted to lead Anhe to tell the truth, but she didn''t expect that she was defending herself.


    This is the biggest difference between Shen Bingxi and Ou Manwen. She is not easy to be found. Even if she wants to record, it is futile.


    "Since the elder of Anhe doesn''t admit it, I have nothing to say. Maybe you think I''ve taken your role, but these are not important. I only care about Elvis. I don''t care how you want to deal with me, but I warn you that Elvis is my man. If you dare to think about him, I won''t let you go so easily."


    Xu Yizhi''s body was originally as cold as ice, but when he heard her sentence "Elvis is my man", his eyes lit up, and there was something in his heart.


    At this time, Lingxi''s body exudes the same breath as Xu Yizhi''s, especially the look in her eyes, which makes Anhe''s hair stand on end.


    Lingxi gets up slowly, puts on the mask and the cap and goes out.


    The Mou son of Anne lotus is deep, "damned work properly Xi, so want to bluff me?"


    Then he took out his cell phone and said, "hello? There''s a man called Lingxi. Do you know what to do? "


    When Anhe also walked out of the coffee shop, Xu Yizhi''s eyes were full of dark waves, and immediately dialed the phone.


    "Lao Xu, go and answer the phone."


    "I''m busy. You pick it up."


    Su Zhiyan immediately put down her chopsticks and went to answer the phone while complaining discontentedly.


    "Hello?"


    "Mom, is my marriage certificate at home?"


    As soon as Su Zhiyan heard that it was her son''s voice, she was immediately overjoyed. "Son, you finally called your mother. Are you all right over there?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Su Zhiyan just recognized that her son''s voice seemed to be a little dull, "son, what do you want a marriage certificate to do?"


    His and Xiao Xi''s marriage certificate should be in their own home!


    "Divorce."


    "What what? Divorce? " Su Zhiyan couldn''t help but increase her voice.


    Hearing the news, Xu Xinrong immediately came over, "Zhiyan, what''s the divorce? With whom? It''s not Who wants a divorce? "


    Su Zhiyan didn''t have time to talk to him. She continued to talk to the microphone and said, "son, haven''t you met Xiao Xi already? Don''t you like her? "


    "Mom, you''d better not ask. I''ll go back to divorce her tomorrow. No one can change my decision."


    Su Zhiyan only heard a "bang" in her head, and looked at Xu Xinrong in a daze. Her voice was full of helplessness, "old Xu, something happened, something happened."


    In addition to the memory of the absence of that time, Xu Xinrong rarely see Su Zhiyan like this.


    "Zhiyan, don''t worry. What''s the matter?" Just listening to her talk about Xiao Xi and divorce, Xu Xinrong worried that her son had mentioned the divorce again.

 Chapter 698

    Su Zhiyan was even more flustered, "the son said I''m going to divorce Xiao Xi tomorrow. "


    Xu Xinrong lowered his face and said, "look, I won''t break his dogleg." Just then, he dialed the number again.


    Xu Yizhi just called "Ma" and heard a loud and violent voice from the receiver, "you stinky boy, if you dare to divorce, I''ll break your dogleg. Xiaoxi is such a good child. You are not satisfied. What do you want to do?"


    "Dad, I have to divorce her. No matter what you say, I''ve made up my mind."


    Hearing his son''s words, Xu Xinrong was so angry that he vomited blood, "how did I raise a bear son like you? I tell you, if you dare to divorce Xiao Xi, you won''t want to enter our Xu family


    Su Zhiyan quickly answered the phone, "son, mother knows you are a good child. You tell her why she wants to divorce Xiao Xi? Mother has the right to know about it. "


    "Mom, I''m a little busy now. I''ll call you later."


    "You don''t want to escape. Don''t I know you? Do you want to make it clear to mom that you''ve fallen in love with some fox spirit outside? "


    Hearing Su Zhiyan''s words, Xu Yizhi''s eyes were slightly dark, "Mom, she''s not."


    With these words, Xu Yizhi hung up.


    "Well? This smelly boy hung up on me again. No way, Lao Xu. Hurry up and let''s go tonight. Otherwise, this smelly boy can''t figure out what to do. "


    ¡­¡­


    On that night, Xu Yizhi asked Weifu for leave for himself and Anhe.


    Then he went to find Anhe.


    "Elvis, it''s so late..."


    An he''s face shows a touch of shame, so late, maybe I just want to be gentle with her.


    "Come home with me tomorrow. I''ve asked you for leave."


    "Home? Tomorrow? " Anhe''s eyes were full of consternation. She didn''t expect to come so suddenly, "remember, are we going back to see our parents?"


    Xu Yizhi put on a face, "go back to know."


    He was very unhappy that Anhe called him "Yizhi" and "besides, you are not allowed to call me ''Elvis'' in the future."


    "Well, I see." Anhoe just thought he didn''t want to reveal his identity. "But Elvis, I have an important part to play tomorrow, and I may not be able to go."


    "I''ve asked for leave."


    "But now I''m a little uncomfortable. It''s not suitable for flying tomorrow. "


    This is also an excuse. If her parents see her, isn''t she going to help?


    "We can take high-speed rail, of course, there are other means of transportation, you can choose, that''s it."


    After that, Xu Yizhi turned and left.


    However, Anhe meets. How can it be like this?


    That''s too bad. What should we do?


    Just when Anhe was anxious, he suddenly thought of an idea, which would not let Xu Yizhi doubt, but also divert his attention.


    After all, she hasn''t done anything under the name of "Mrs. Xu Yizhi". Isn''t it a pity that she has been exposed like this?


    In the early morning of the next day, when Lingxi went out, a black car parked on the side of the road hit her.


    "Lingxi, be careful." Jiang Shu just walked out of the hotel, and it seemed that it was too late.

 Chapter 699

    "Husband, take a video for others!"


    A passer-by picked up his mobile phone and was taking a video for his wife.


    When Lingxi hears Jiang Shu shouting "be careful", she subconsciously looks to her left side. A black car just rushes towards her.


    Her brain reacts quickly. Just at the critical moment, her hands are directly against the front of the car. Her legs are empty, and she turns over and lands on the top of the car.


    Time seems to be just a short moment, the passers-by around hardly see Lingxi''s action, and she has appeared on the roof.


    "What just happened?"


    "How did she get to the top of the car?"


    "Husband, what are you doing? Shoot it, shoot it for me. "


    The man quickly showed the video to his wife, "wife, look at the woman behind you."


    The woman turned around, but saw a black car suddenly stopped, and the car is actually half kneeling a woman.


    "Husband, look at the video just now. How did she get up?"


    The black car driver''s eyelids jumped. Was that woman killed by him just now?


    At this time, Lingxi has been the first to return to God, jumped out of the car, opened the driver''s door at the fastest speed, and pulled the driver down.


    "Jiang Shu, call the police."


    Jiang Shu''s heart was also pounding. The scene just now was too thrilling. If it wasn''t for Lingxi''s quick reaction and turning over the roof, I''m afraid it would have been


    When you get back to your senses, call immediately.


    Lingxi tugs at the collar of the driver. She doesn''t believe that the man is innocent.


    "Say, who made you do it?"


    Seeing this, the man tried to break free, as if he wanted to run. When he was about to bite Lingxi''s hand, he was gripped by her jaw, and could not break free.


    At this time, the mask on Lingxi''s face has fallen to the ground.


    When you see this is a familiar face, you take out your mobile phone to take photos.


    "Look, it''s the big star."


    "Ah, my idol, Lingxi, Lingxi, Lingxi."


    She happened to be a net red, immediately took out the mobile phone to do live, "babies, just now in Chang''an Road, there was a very dangerous scene, big star Lingxi was almost hit by a black car, at this critical moment, Lingxi jumped, even flew to the roof."


    "Strange, isn''t this the actor? Is this making a movie?"


    "It''s not like making a movie. You see, she doesn''t even have Weiya."


    After a while, the police had arrived.


    "Miss Lingxi, is it convenient for you to make a confession with us?"


    "Comrade police, our identity of Lingxi is a little special. Do you think we can make a confession elsewhere?" After all, so many people are still watching now. In case they mistakenly think that Lingxi has committed something before going to the police station, maybe it will be spread on the Internet.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." Immediately ask Jiang Shu to ask the director for leave.


    At this time, Anhe and Xu Yizhi have arrived at the airport. Anhe has been a little restless. It''s strange why that person hasn''t called her all the time?


    Seeing that the boarding time was approaching, Anhe immediately took out his mobile phone, and now it was the only way, "hello? I beg your pardon? What happened to Lingxi? OK, I see


    When Xu Yizhi heard the word "Lingxi", his eyes tightened slightly and he immediately asked, "what did you say just now? What happened to Lingxi? "

 Chapter 700

    Anhe saw the tension in the man''s eyes, with a touch of anxiety on his face. "I don''t know. It was the crew who called just now. They just said that something happened to Lingxi."


    Xu Yizhi immediately thought of the phone call of Anhe yesterday, "hello? There''s a man called Lingxi. Do you know what to do? "


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes gradually revealed a trace of anger, "you''d better pray that she has nothing to do, otherwise what you do to her, I will double on you."


    As soon as the man finished saying this, he turned and ran away.


    Anhe looked at his back. "What do you mean by that?"


    But anyway, you don''t have to meet Xu Yizhi''s parents. In this way, you won''t have to help.


    But just now his words are a little strange. As long as something happens to Lingxi, is it related to her?


    Xu Yizhi is too protective of that cheap woman.


    A dark light flashed in Anhe''s eyes.


    Xu Yizhi went back to the crew first. When he learned that Lingxi had gone to the police station to make a confession, he rushed there immediately. No wonder she didn''t answer the phone.


    Lingxi came out from the police station, but heard Xu Yizhi''s voice, "Lingxi."


    She looked at Xu Yizhi, her eyes shining slightly, "how did you come here?"


    Xu Yizhi carefully looked at Lingxi''s face, from head to foot, from front to back.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingxi looked at him and asked suspiciously.


    Xu Yizhi suddenly pulled up her wrist, pulled up her sleeve and examined it carefully.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Lingxi blinked that pair of narrow eyes, "nothing, I''m not hurt."


    It turned out that he was nervous about whether he was hurt or not. This feeling has not existed for a long time.


    Just thinking about this, Xu Yizhi pulled her into her arms and buried her face on her shoulder. "Fortunately, you''re OK."


    When Jiang Shu saw them, she quietly went to the nanny''s car and said, "driver, drive!"


    "But what about Miss Lingxi?"


    "It''s OK. Of course someone will send her back."


    Lingxi only felt that the man was hugging tightly, as if he wanted to be out of breath, but he didn''t say anything. It''s rare that he cared so much about himself today.


    She is now very sure that she has lived in the memory of amnesia.


    Husband, me too. Fortunately, you are OK.


    Perhaps it is to detect the difference of Lingxi, Xu Yizhi slowly let go, "was I too hard just now?"


    There was a fox like smile on the corner of Lingxi''s mouth, "of course..." No,


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes were stained with a sense of shame, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry. No matter how hard you try, it''s better to rub me into your body."


    Hearing her witty words, Xu Yizhi''s face finally has a smile. Looking at this face, Lingxi sighs, and she knows that this is a smile.


    In the absence of facial blindness, when she saw this handsome face, even her legs were softened.


    "Well, I''m a little weak now."


    Xu Yizhi immediately holds Lingxi in her arms, clenches her waist in one hand, and walks to his car with her knee in the other.


    She must have been frightened by what happened today.


    The driver immediately got out of the car and opened the door. Xu Yizhi carefully put her on the seat.


    He also immediately crowded to the side of Ling Xi.

 Chapter 701

    As soon as she opened the door, Ling Xi smelt a faint fragrance of perfume. Though very light, she was aware of it by her sensitization.


    It''s Anhe. She must have been in this car just now.


    Although Lingxi guessed that Anhe had been in the car, she didn''t ask.


    "Do you know who directed the driver?"


    When Xu Yizhi opened his mouth, his tone was a little cold.


    "The driver said he didn''t know what was going on. He just said that the brake failed. The police said that they would contact me when they got information."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are dark. It must be made by Anhe.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Xu Yizhi took the lead in opening the door and getting out of the car. Just as she was about to reach out to hold Lingxi, Lingxi looked outside. "No, my legs are not soft now. I can walk by myself."


    But as soon as the girl''s feet fell to the ground, she was picked up by Xu Yizhi again. Lingxi called softly, "Alas, let me down."


    "Be good."


    As soon as the man''s low voice came out, Lingxi immediately silenced, so she had to let Xu Yizhi hold her and walk into the hotel.


    Worried about being seen, Lingxi immediately buries her face in Xu Yizhi''s arms.


    Xu Yizhi lowered her head, looked at her with a smile, and then went up the steps.


    "Wait a minute, I have to go to the cast. There''s my play today." Lingxi suddenly thought of business, from 7 o''clock in the morning to now, has been delayed for a long time.


    Xu Yizhi''s face sank. When is it? He still wants to shoot.


    "No way."


    Lingxi stares at Xu Yizhi, "I really don''t care."


    Looking at Lingxi Wei Qu Baba''s expression, Xu Yizhi''s heart softened, but he held her straight to the direction of the set.


    "You don''t have to. I can go by myself."


    Although she also wants to let Yi Zhi hold herself like this all the time, it is inappropriate for so many people to look at her after all.


    Xu Yizhi took a look at her, but still put her down, "then you go by yourself."


    "Yes, yes."


    Lingxi nodded and immediately ran away with her shoulder bag on her back.


    Looking at her back, Xu Yizhi''s eyes flash. It seems that he needs to go to the police station again to confirm whether this thing is done by Anhe.


    ¡­¡­ During the break of shooting, Jiang Shu brought a bottle of mineral water to Lingxi, "what happened today, do you still have the mind to shoot?"


    "Today is my part. Can''t I miss work? Although it''s a little delayed, it''s made up for it. "


    "Did the man confess? Who did it? "


    "His mouth is very hard. He just said that his brake failed."


    "Failure? He was lying. If the car failed, why did it stop after it almost hit you? "


    "He stopped because he was curious. If he had hit me, he would have escaped."


    "There must be someone behind him, Lingxi. From tomorrow on, no matter where you go, you must take four bodyguards."


    Lingxi nodded gently, "don''t worry, I know."


    As soon as the voice fell, her mobile phone rang. Jiang Shu looked at the caller ID on it and said, "here, it''s your mother-in-law''s."


    Lingxi immediately connected, "hello? Mom


    "Xiao Xi, you send the specific location to mom. Your dad and I have already arrived at the airport."


    Lingxi''s expression was slightly confused, "Mom, you..."


    "Your father and I want to see you. Send us the location quickly!"

 Chapter 702

    "Mom, why don''t you and dad wait at the airport now, and I''ll ask Jiang Shujie to pick you up."


    "Not bad."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Shu said to Lingxi, "then I''ll go to meet them first. You can make a good film."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Shu arrived at the airport, she saw Xu''s father and mother waiting at the door.


    "Uncle, aunt, when did you get off the plane? Did you wait a long time? "


    Jiang Shu got out of the car and took their luggage.


    Su Zhiyan''s face reluctantly showed a smile, "I haven''t been waiting for a long time. Is Xiao Xi still working? We are really disturbing her when we come here


    "Auntie, Lingxi would like you and uncle to come here. I''m afraid you''re too hard."


    Fortunately, last night I recalled that I was going to go back to divorce today. They were afraid that they would miss each other! If they just came, Xu Yizhi and Lingxi would leave. Didn''t they go for nothing?


    When Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan got on the bus, they both looked dignified.


    "Uncle and aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Even Jiang Shu was aware of an unusual atmosphere.


    Su Zhiyan naturally won''t tell others that Yi Zhi wants to divorce, "it''s OK, Jiang Shu. You''ve been around Xiao Xi. You can see better than us. What do you think of the relationship between Xiao Xi and Yi Zhi?"


    Jiang Shu instantly understand their intention, I''m afraid that is worried about President Xu and Ling Xi.


    There was a smile on his face. "They are very good." Originally, I wanted to say that President Xu was nervous about Lingxi this morning, but on second thought, I still didn''t let them worry.


    Su Zhiyan asked again, "has there ever been any conflict between them?"


    "It seems that a few days ago, they avoided each other as soon as they met. I don''t know what happened."


    Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong look at each other, it seems that the problem is here.


    Xu Xinrong''s eyebrow frowned into a group, "Xiao Jiang, tell us honestly, is there any other woman around him?"


    "Yes, yes, have you ever seen it?"


    President Xu''s parents are really one ''s methods are more than human.


    In their line of sight, Jiang Shu had to nod his head, "there is one."


    "Well This smelly boy, let''s see if I can break his leg this time. "


    Listening to Xu''s father''s words, Su Zhiyan immediately comforted: "if you see your son later, don''t say anything to him. Let''s cool him first. Anyway, we went to see our daughter-in-law."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Jiang Shu listens to their conversation, under the heart faintly has one kind of bad feeling, "uncle and aunt, I send you to the hotel first?"


    "Well, please."


    ¡­¡­


    When they entered the hotel, they met anhoe.


    Anhe looked at Jiang Shu and the two middle-aged people beside her. They looked very ordinary. "Jiang Shu, are these two parents of Lingxi?"


    After all, Jiang Shu should not bring her parents, so she can only be Ling Xi''s parents.


    Jiang Shu takes a look at her and is about to say no, but Su Zhiyan says, "we are indeed Lingxi''s parents, girl. Are you my Xiaoxi''s friend?"


    "Girl", don''t you know she''s Anhe?


    Sure enough, they are two bumpkins. They don''t even know who she is.


    Although I think like this in my heart, my face is kind, "Auntie, yes, I''m a friend of Xiao Xi. Do you and uncle come to see Xiao Xi?"

 Chapter 703

    "Oh, yes, we came to see our daughter."


    "Now Xiao Xi may be filming. I''ll take you to visit the crew later."


    "No, miss. Jiang Shu will take us there in a moment, so we don''t have to trouble you."


    Jiang Shuxin is not happy. This Anhe can really open her eyes and tell lies. When are she and Lingxi friends?


    "That''s good, Jiang Shu. You''ll take your uncle and aunt there in a moment. If the bodyguard doesn''t let go, you''ll say it''s me."


    Without waiting for Jiang Shu to return, Anhe said to Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong: "uncle and aunt, then I''ll go first."


    Looking at the figure of Anhe leaving, Su Zhiyan can''t help sighing: "our family Xiaoxi''s friends really have temperament!"


    Jiang Shuxin is even more unhappy, even his aunt will be cheated, it seems that this Anhe''s skill is really deep.


    "Aunt, she is the one I said The woman around president Xu. "


    As soon as Jiang Shu''s words fell, Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong immediately looked at her, "is she the" little three "


    Xu Xinrong immediately pulled her, "Shh, keep your voice down. You just laughed at people and said they have temperament. Now..."


    Su Zhiyan was a little annoyed. "I didn''t know that she was the woman who destroyed our relationship with Xiaoxi!"


    "Forget it, let''s go and put down our luggage first! I''ll see Xiao Xi later. I haven''t seen her for a long time. "


    As she walked along, Su Zhiyan complained, "I don''t know what our son likes about that woman just now. Lao Xu, when we go to see Xiao Xi later, we''ll make a good comparison."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Anhe, didn''t you ask for leave today? Why are you still on set? "


    A cameraman grinned flatteringly.


    Anhe''s eyes flashed a little. Of course she came to see jokes.


    "I''m busy today, so come and see if you need my help."


    "No, no, just sit here and tell us how to do it."


    After the cameraman left, the agent of Amway brought a latte, "Amway, this is yours."


    After a while, yesterday''s group of actresses immediately gathered around, "how''s sister Anhe? Have you found your necklace yet? "


    Anhe said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I forgot to tell you that I have found the necklace. It was Lingxi who helped me find it. She gave it to me yesterday."


    Hearing what Anhe said, we soon thought of another meaning, "elder sister Anhe, I''ll say that she must have stolen the necklace."


    "Sister Anhe, how did she take the necklace away? This woman is terrible. "


    Anhe kindly explained: "you misunderstood Lingxi. She didn''t steal the necklace. She found it."


    "Elder Anhe, that woman is not the necklace she found. Don''t believe her story."


    "That''s right. How could it happen that she picked up the necklace? Not what we found? "


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I saw Lingxi''s parents when I came here just now. They will come to visit Lingxi''s class later. If her parents hear you, what will they think?"


    Anhe''s words undoubtedly give them new information.

 Chapter 704

    "They heard the best and let Lingxi''s parents know what their daughter''s virtue is."


    The corner of Anhe''s mouth slowly floats on a wipe evil smile, like this best.


    ¡­¡­ After a while, Jiang Shuguo really brought Xu''s father and Xu''s mother to the set.


    "Uncle and aunt, you see, this is the waiting area for group performances. People are the most complicated."


    "Lingxi is shooting there!"


    After hearing the voice, Anhe slowly got up and walked to them, "uncle and aunt, are you here? Lingxi is filming over there. Shall I take you there? "


    It''s because I didn''t know that this woman is the "little three". Now that I know, Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong naturally ignore her.


    As if they didn''t hear it, they said and laughed to Jiang Shu, "little Jiang, the environment here is much better than before."


    Xu Xinrong is also praised, "that is to say, ah, the quality of the actor''s clothes looks good, compared with what we have seen before, it''s really much better."


    The eyes of Anhe, who was left out in the cold, were a little dark. They must have listened to what Jiang Shu said just now. That''s why they have such an attitude now.


    The group of actresses also came forward one after another, "it turns out that both of them have never seen the world. No wonder they will teach their daughter like that."


    Everyone said in a strange way, "look at their clothes. They look like bumpkins from the countryside. No wonder their daughter is ill bred."


    When Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong heard their words, they slowly lowered their heads and looked at their bodies. They were in a hurry to go out, so they didn''t notice the wrinkles on their clothes, but where did they look?


    "You girl, how can you speak so badly?"


    As soon as Su Zhiyan''s words came out, the actresses began to laugh, "are you still a girl?"? It''s ridiculous. No wonder we have to say that you two are bumpkins. We don''t even know who we are. Che ~ "


    when Xu Xinrong was about to refute, one of the supporting actress said," the elder two must not know what your good daughter has done. Let''s talk to you. "


    Anhe immediately frowned, "Xiaoyan, stop talking."


    The actor named "Xiaoyan" didn''t listen to her, "elder Anhe, we have to let her parents know about this."


    "Say it." Su Zhiyan wants to hear what Ivory her dog can spit out of its mouth.


    "Er Lao must not know that Ling Xi likes to hook up with men in the production group. She not only hooked up with our director, but also grabbed the female number one of Anhe sister. She also hooked up with the male actors of our production group in broad daylight. How short of men is she?"


    Hearing her words, Su Zhiyan is about to get angry, "I think you look like a dog. How can you say something that stinks more than goose dung?"


    Just when the actress wanted to say something else, Su Zhiyan went to Anhe again, "are you the Anhe? It must have come from your mouth, isn''t it


    Anhe''s face blushed, "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I have never said such a thing."


    Su Zhiyan glanced at them coldly. "That''s why you are jealous of Xiaoxi''s acting skills and her becoming the number one woman. You said it on purpose. As for the actor you said Forget it. Anyway, my father and I can''t be more clear about Xiao Xi''s character. If you dare to spread such words again, we will sue you for violating your reputation. "

 Chapter 705

    Hearing Su Zhiyan''s words, the actresses immediately kept silent.


    In fact, she is right. They are a little envious of Lingxi. After all, Lingxi is only a "second-line" actress. If she is the same as Anhe, maybe their hearts will not have a sense of imbalance.


    "Auntie, we don''t like what you said. Is it necessary for us to be jealous of her? She has nothing to do with the man himself, but I''m afraid you don''t know that she has the habit of stealing, do you


    Just when Xu Xinrong wanted to say something, Su Zhiyan couldn''t help saying, "fart, what''s Xiaoxi like in our family? How can we parents not know?"


    Anhe didn''t want them to argue about it, and anxiously explained, "sisters, you really misunderstood. Although Lingxi gave the necklace to me personally, there is no evidence to prove that she stole it. You..."


    Listening to Anhe''s words, Jiang Shuxin secretly scolded that it was really a white lotus. She really insulted the flower by saying that she was a white lotus!


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t believe what they say. They don''t say anything that''s true."


    Su Zhiyan nodded slowly and continued to say to them, "I can hear it. Do you mean that Xiao Xi of our family stole the necklace of Anhe?"


    The actress who talked the most before immediately "stepped forward" and "yes, that''s right. She said that Elvis was her boyfriend in front of all of us, but as far as we know, sister Ann ho is Elvis''s real girlfriend."


    Anhe gently pulled her sleeve, "Xiaoyan, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Sister Anhe, I didn''t say anything nonsense. You are Elvis''s real name. When Lingxi heard that Elvis gave the fox necklace, she was jealous and stole it."


    Two people''s hearts at the same time to determine a thing, this called "Anhe" woman is really that fox spirit.


    For the first time, Xu Xinrong saw the scene of a group of women quarreling together and pressed her own temple with a headache.


    Su Zhiyan seems to have heard a joke. "Ha ha ha, it''s really funny. We can''t afford what we want. As for stealing a broken necklace from her


    "Broken necklace? Do you know how much such a necklace costs? You can''t buy it if you work hard all your life. "


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan look at each other. If the Xu family can''t afford a necklace, who can?


    "Zhiyan, forget it. To argue with them is to lower our status."


    Hearing Xu Xinrong say so, Su Zhiyan stares at him and doesn''t help her talk to her daughter-in-law at the critical moment.


    But also, with such a group of little girl films, it is to lower her identity.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t affect my mood when I see my daughter." Su Zhiyan tilts her lips slightly. After all, they have something important to say to Xiao Xi when they come here, so they won''t waste time here.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Xu Yizhi just came back from the police station, but he saw his parents on the set.


    Xu Yizhi is followed by two police officers.


    Everyone was surprised to see Elvis making a noise, mom and dad? How did Elvis call them "Mom and Dad"?


    What''s going on?


    Is Lingxi and Elvis are brothers and sisters?


    All of us just think about it in our hearts, but we dare not make a sound.

 Chapter 706

    And Anhe''s heart is more complex, Xu Yizhi and Lingxi What is the relationship?


    If they are brothers and sisters, why are their surnames different? Why not make it public?


    She had never heard of a daughter in the Xu family.


    But when she saw the police, her heart was suddenly tight, and she immediately diverted her attention.


    Xu''s father and mother looked at Xu Yizhi, who had a look of joy, but suddenly turned cold, "we don''t have your son."


    "Xiao Jiang, you take us first." Xu Xinrong said immediately.


    Seeing the attitude of Xu''s father and mother, Xu Yizhi was about to catch up with him, but the police officer behind him asked, "who is Miss Anhe?"


    Xu Yizhi slowly turned back, "she."


    "Are you miss anhoe? Well, we have a few questions about the car attack on Lingxi this morning. I wonder if it''s convenient for you to come back to the police station with us now? "


    Confusion flashed in everyone''s eyes. What''s the matter? We have all seen the incident of the car attacking Lingxi on the Internet. It''s said that the brake is out of order, but what''s the relationship between this incident and the elder of Anhe?


    They all murmured in their hearts.


    Anhe was guilty. Hearing what the police said, she clenched her hand unconsciously. Did the man betray her?


    "Comrade police, it''s not convenient for me to go to the police station now."


    "If it''s not convenient for you, we''ll just ask here."


    Anhe looked around without any trace. "Just a moment, please. Can I call my agent first?"


    After seeing the police nodding, Anhe immediately took the mobile phone and went to a clean place to call, "you hurry to arrange the best lawyer for me. I may be in a bit of trouble."


    Hang up the phone, Anhe walked over with a smile, "just called my agent, so I''d better go to the police station with you to take a statement."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yizhi saw with his own eyes that Anhe followed them to leave. He recalled that his parents seemed to be with Jiang Shu just now.


    At this time, Jiang Shu has brought them to the shooting site.


    When Su Zhiyan saw Xiao Xi jump into the sea, her heart suddenly tightened, "how can this be a real scene? I thought it was all green awning. It would be nice to add a special effect at that time. "


    Jiang Shu lightly a smile, "two kinds all want, only uncle aunt see today is real scene."


    Xu Xinrong naturally also loves his daughter-in-law, "is there any dangerous action when shooting?"


    Jiang Shu humbly lowered her head. The last time she did the martial arts part, Ling Xi almost died, "this There is a certain danger in filming. "


    Su Zhiyan looks at her with a sad face.


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi climbs out of the sea, Su Zhiyan immediately drapes the towel on Lingxi.


    "Mom, are you and dad here?" Lingxi''s eyes are full of surprises.


    "You child, don''t want us to come here?" Su Zhiyan deliberately makes a sullen appearance.


    Lingxi is serious, "of course not, mom, you and dad can come to visit my class, I have been very happy, this is not afraid you are too tired!"


    "Xiao Xi, actually we have a very important thing to tell you this time."


    As soon as Xu Xinrong finished, she was kicked by Su Zhiyan. "It''s not urgent. Wait until Xiao Xi finishes work."

 Chapter 707

    Lingxi looks at her father-in-law and mother-in-law strangely. They must have something to hide from themselves.


    "Mom, what''s the important thing? Don''t hide it from me, you and dad. If you don''t say it now, I''m afraid I''ll miss it when I''m filming. "


    Listening to her saying this, Su Zhiyan turns to think, just saw that Yi Zhi and that fox spirit are in, but can''t give them the time to get along alone.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s really urgent. Let''s go there and talk about it."


    Xu Xinrong looks at Su Zhiyan. Why does she kick him when he says it? The old woman is so reasonable and overbearing.


    Lingxi followed Su Zhiyan to one side, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be too excited when you hear about it. You''d better take a deep breath and prepare yourself."


    Lingxi saw that her mother-in-law''s face was so dignified. She thought it would not be a good thing. "Mom, is there anything worse than amnesia?"


    "Xiaoxi, yizhi called home last night. He said I want a divorce. "


    Hearing the words "divorce", Lingxi was suddenly stunned. Her brain was suddenly blank. She just looked at the front, but there was no focus in her eyes.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, are you ok?"


    Lingxi gradually recovered. Last time, her mother had already told her that she had mentioned the divorce. "Maybe it''s because he didn''t know I was his wife!"


    "Xiao Xi, do you remember that time when you called me to say that you and Yi Zhi had already had sex?"


    Lingxi''s eyes were slightly red and nodded, "well, I still remember."


    "That''s the time when mom called Yizhi after she hung up. He asked me if you were in the cast because of him. It seemed that he knew your identity long ago."


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, the expression on Lingxi''s face was even more dull. It turned out that she had known for a long time.


    However, since he knew that he was his wife, why did he pretend not to know?


    What on earth did she do wrong? Why did he ask for "divorce"?


    Clearly he has feelings for himself, she can feel, but he


    "Mom, I''m going to find him now."


    Lingxi takes off her towel, puts it on Su Zhiyan''s arm, turns around and runs away.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi."


    Su Zhiyan looks at her back anxiously and says to Jiang Shu, "Xiao Jiang, please go to the director and ask Xiao Xi for a leave."


    "Aunt, is Lingxi OK?"


    Su Zhiyan gently shakes her head, and Jiang Shu immediately asks the director for leave.


    When willif heard that Lingxi was going to ask for leave again, her face was obviously on the verge of anger. Su Zhiyan quickly said, "director, you also know the efficiency of Lingxi in my family. After all, there are so many martial arts scenes that others may have to spend a day to learn and shoot. But for Lingxi, it''s completely free play, which saves a lot of money Group shooting time. "


    When Weifu thought about it, she was right. It was true. In addition, many supporting roles were filmed in the evening. The progress of their production team is very fast now.


    ¡°Ok£¬well¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, "did you see Elvis?"


    "Elvis seems to have gone back."


    Lingxi ran all the way back to the hotel and knocked on Xu Yizhi''s door, "Xu Yizhi, open the door, Xu Yizhi."


    At this time, Lingxi seems to have lost her mind. After knocking for a long time, no one opens the door. This reminds her of calling Xu Yizhi. However, when she reaches for her mobile phone, she finds that she is still wearing the costume she wore when filming, and her mobile phone is not with her.

 Chapter 708

    Because I have just been soaked in the sea water, now I am all wet.


    Lingxi''s eyes were full of helplessness. She squatted down slowly and buried her face between her knees. "What did I do wrong?"


    It seems that after a long time, a slight sound of footsteps came from the corridor. Lingxi immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    As soon as she saw it was Xu Yizhi, she stood up in a hurry. Xu got up a little fiercely, and suddenly a flower appeared in front of her eyes.


    Xu Yizhi held her in time and looked down. How could her clothes be wet?


    "Lingxi, are you ok?"


    As soon as the man made a sound, Lingxi hugged the man''s waist tightly, tears gushed out of his eyes and asked: "why don''t you want me?"


    The man''s in the heart a ache, thought she said is recently why all ignore him.


    Why didn''t he want to? But now the divorce has not been finished, so he and Ling Xi together, it must be unfair to her.


    The man sighed almost imperceptibly, "let''s go in first. I''ll tell you later."


    Lingxi is still reluctant to let go of his hand, tightly pulling the clothes behind him, for fear that once he let go, the man will disappear.


    Xu Yizhi takes out the room card from his pocket, brushes it gently, and then walks in with Lingxi in his arms and closes the door behind him.


    He put her on the bed and took out a long T-shirt from the wardrobe. "You go to change this dress first. Be careful you catch cold."


    But Lingxi hugged his waist again and put his face on his belly. "Why don''t you want me?"


    The man''s abdomen a heat, "you go to change clothes, change good after I tell you."


    Lingxi didn''t linger this time. She immediately grabbed the clothes on his hand and took off the clothes in front of Xu Yizhi.


    When Xu Yizhi glanced at the pink inner garment, he immediately turned around.


    Hearing the rustling sound behind him, Xu Yizhi''s face was faintly red. He thought Lingxi was going to the bathroom to change clothes.


    "Well, you can say it."


    Lingxi''s voice sounds a little hoarse. Xu Yizhi slowly returns to his body.


    I saw my long T-shirt on her body, just like a dress, just can cover her small farts. Thighs, a pair of slender legs exposed to the air, there is a kind of feeling that makes people blood spray.


    He should find another pair of trousers for her. Just as he was about to turn around, Lingxi''s voice came from behind him, "you just said, you will tell me when you change your clothes."


    Lingxi''s voice still choked.


    Xu Yizhi''s back is slightly stiff. He sighs helplessly, turns around and sits on it. Looking at Lingxi''s eyes, he says, "in fact, I''m hiding a lot from you."


    Looking at Lingxi''s eyes, he thought of the pitiful little rabbit, and his heart became softer.


    "Not long ago, I had an accident and lost the memory of these six years."


    Is it because of this secret that he is going to divorce her?


    No, it''s not a secret at all. "Fool, I won''t dislike your amnesia or not!"


    Xu Yi''s face is still a little dignified, "not only amnesia, I was married."


    Fool, of course she knew he was married! And it''s still her.


    But the spirit Xi is to suddenly respond to come over not right, "remember, what did you just say?"? You said you were married? "

 Chapter 709

    Listen to what Xu Yizhi means, he seems to have no idea that he is his wife.


    However, Xu Yizhi thinks that Lingxi cares about his marriage.


    "Lingxi, I''m sorry. That''s why I was suddenly indifferent to you. I''m sorry."


    Xu Yizhi''s tone is full of remorse, slightly drooping eyelids.


    He is really too selfish, did not consider the spirit Xi to know this matter after the mood.


    But falling in love with her is something even I can''t foresee.


    Lingxi blinked and didn''t make a sound after a long time. He said just now that he was indifferent to her because he had been married. He also asked for a divorce because he didn''t know who he was?


    "Xu Yizhi, I have something to hide from you."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi''s body slightly stiff, slowly raised his head, "OK, you say."


    "Like you, I''ve been married."


    At this time, Xu Yizhi''s eyes gradually dim.


    He has thought about a lot of situations. Maybe Lingxi will vent her anger on him. Maybe she will tell him that she will never see him again. Maybe


    In a word, he did not expect such a situation. He finally understood what kind of mood it was, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Lingxi, I don''t regret loving you.


    Lingxi had been observing his expression, as if he had lost something precious, lost Sadness Lonely


    After a long time, Xu Yizhi finally said, "I understand. I''m sorry. I wish you happiness."


    Hastily finish this sentence, Xu Yizhi immediately turned away, don''t want to let Lingxi see his eyes sad.


    Lingxi''s heart secretly happy, she knew that the original memory is not really want to divorce her, that is to say, he simply does not know that he is his wife.


    "Husband, when will you think of me?"


    Just as Xu Yizhi left, he heard such a sentence coming from behind. He had a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Xu Yizhi''s body was stunned and turned back slowly. There was a light in his eyes, and he couldn''t believe it. "You What did you call me? "


    Lingxi is crying and laughing, "I call you ''fool'', I hinted so obviously, don''t you know who you want to divorce?"


    Xu Yizhi''s heart seems to be suddenly alive, "Lingxi, you are..."


    Yes, my mother said at the beginning that her daughter-in-law''s name was "Xiao Xi". At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but thought it was "Xiao Xi". This has never been associated with her, but now He just knew that this "Xi" is not that "Xi". It turned out that he made such a big trouble.


    Then why did Ann ho say


    At this time, Xu Yizhi has a mind to break his head to have a look. How could he be so stupid? So many obvious hints, as long as a little association, you will know.


    "You are my wife."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to divorce me?" Lingxi''s face was full of grievances at this time.


    And Xu Yizhi''s heart is a joy, "Lingxi, it''s not like this. I don''t want to divorce you. I mean I thought... "


    At this time, Xu Yizhi is already happy and incoherent. He never dreamed that Lingxi would be his wife, and the person who married him would be her.

 Chapter 710

    "Lingxi, that''s great." Xu Yizhi hugs Lingxi tightly. Lingxi is unprepared for a moment and falls back on the bed, while Xu Yizhi is pressed on her.


    "You''re not divorcing me. Who are you divorcing?"


    Lingxi''s tone seems to be in a rage, so many tears, so many hearts.


    "In fact, before I thought it was from Anhe, she told me that we used to..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Yizhi''s eyes are full of evil. If the woman had not misled him, maybe he would not have missed Lingxi like this, and would not have made Lingxi sad for so long.


    "You mean anhoe?"


    Lingxi''s eyes were painted with doubt. "She said it was your wife?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s question, Xu Yizhi told the story of that day.


    Lingxi pushed him away and sat up slowly, "Xu Yizhi, why are you so stupid? She said to you, you once vowed to her that you only love her in your life, do you think she is your wife? "


    Xu Yizhi lowered her head like a trained daughter-in-law and did not dare to argue.


    After all, he had never touched a woman in his memory before, but suddenly he had another wife. Anyone would think that maybe his parents had forced him to do so. For things like Anhe, he might have confused his parents. That''s why he thought


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that his wife would be my sweetheart.


    "If you don''t think about it, what''s more, you won''t call your parents first to ask them? Ask your daughter-in-law what her name is and where she lives


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes rarely show a trace of embarrassment. Isn''t he misunderstood as a nickname?


    He remembers that at the beginning, he was very averse to this marriage. How could he ask his parents what her name was? After all, what he said to his parents was "that woman". If he read her name, wouldn''t it seem that he cared too much for her?


    Who made him seldom remember women''s names?


    Although Xu Yizhi was thinking like this in his heart, he didn''t dare to say anything on his mouth. He could only obediently follow Lingxi''s instructions.


    "What''s more, you won''t let her show you her marriage certificate first? To prove her identity. "


    Xu Yizhi is noncommittal. After all, this kind of thing can also be forged.


    But now Lingxi is angry. He doesn''t dare to say this. Now he begins to doubt that when he didn''t lose his memory before, he was "submissive" to his daughter-in-law as he is now.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi see that he said so long, but Xu Yizhi did not say a word, the heart is a group of nameless fire.


    Xu Yizhi saw her stop and immediately raised her eyes, "after talking for so long, you must be thirsty, right? I''ll get the water, you go on


    Looking at Xu Yizhi''s back, Lingxi''s mouth secretly reveals a smile. Just now, she was really scared. She thought that she really didn''t want her, and she thought that she had done something wrong.


    Anhe, a woman, has repeatedly tried to harm her. Now, if she hadn''t asked Xu Yizhi in person, she might have made a bigger mistake.


    Anhe, I have already warned you not to be involved in memory, but now that you have met my bottom line, I will redouble it

 Chapter 711

    After a while, Xu Yizhi came over with a glass of water and said, "come on, have a drink."


    Lingxi took it from his hand, sipped it gently, and then put it on the bedside table again, "anyway, no matter what, your fault in this matter is the biggest."


    "It''s all my fault." Xu Yizhi voluntarily admitted.


    "You used to tease me, let me be your agent, let me keep a distance of more than one meter from you, and let me buy the lamb chop soup from a far place in 10 minutes..."


    Listen to work properly Xi one by one his "evil behavior" enumerate, the facial expression of Xu Yi Zhi is tiny a stiff.


    How does he feel that this little woman is very vengeful?


    "Lingxi, I was I was wrong I wanted to explain it, but finally I said "I''m wrong" and "how can you get rid of it?"


    Ling Xi blinked an eye, how can ability solve gas?


    "I won''t talk to you for three days. You can quit."


    Three days? Can''t it be one day less?


    Xu Yizhi looks at Lingxi plaintively, but sees the determination in her eyes, which can''t be less than one day.


    Had to turn around to leave, walk out of the room door just suddenly think of, this seems to be his room, so was driven out?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Xu Yizhi closes the door, Lingxi jumps on the bed excitedly. That''s great. I don''t want to divorce her!


    When Lingxi is still excited in the room, Xu Yizhi has found her parents.


    "Mom and Dad, I won''t divorce."


    Hearing that her son finally "lost his way and knew how to return", Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong were naturally the happiest, "that''s good. If you figure it out, do you know how anxious your father and I were when we knew you were going to divorce Xiaoxi yesterday?"


    "I remember, did you have a conflict with Xiao Xi before? Did you say that for the sake of being angry?"


    "No


    "Then you should explain to us whether that Anhe is yours or not Have you had anything with her? "


    "Mom, actually I thought Anhe was the one who married me... " Later, Xu Yizhi tells her parents exactly what she just said to Lingxi. When she hears that Su Zhiyan''s head is angry, Xu Xinrong has an old face.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''ve seen that Anhe is not a good thing for a long time. She clearly knows that you have recognized the wrong person, and she deliberately deceives you by following your words. I really want to see how dark her heart is."


    "Son, it''s a good thing that you don''t have any feelings with the one named ''Anhe''. Otherwise, don''t you regret your death?"


    Su Zhiyan agreed with Xu Fu very much this time. "Yes, not only do you regret it, but we will regret giving birth to your son."


    It turns out that his parents like Lingxi so much that he won''t have to worry about the relationship between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "Did you see sister Anhe today? Today is supposed to be her part. "


    "We haven''t seen sister Anhe since she was taken away by the police yesterday. I''m surprised. What can a good person like sister Anhe do?"


    "It''s true that Cao Cao will be here soon. Who is it not Anhe?"


    After everyone saw Anhe, they rushed up one after another, "Anhe elder sister, what happened when the police called you in the past?"


    Anhe''s face was a little dim. After hearing their chirping words, she was even more angry.

 Chapter 712

    It''s so boring.


    Although Anhe hated them from the bottom of his heart, his face didn''t show any, "nothing. It''s about Lingxi who was almost hit by a car yesterday."


    "But sister Anhe, what does it have to do with you that Lingxi was hit by a car? Why did the police take you to take a statement? "


    "I don''t know," he said


    At this time, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother came over, "Anhe, we really didn''t expect that your girl''s heart was so vicious."


    Anhe looks up, but she sees Lingxi''s parents. No, yesterday she heard Xu Yizhi call them "parents". Are they really Xu Yizhi''s parents?


    Fortunately, it was not themselves who offended them yesterday, but these idiots.


    "Uncle and aunt, what do you mean? We met for the first time yesterday. I''m really wronged that you threw dirty water on me like this. "


    But as soon as Anhe finished this sentence, someone interrupted: "uncle and aunt, whose parents are you? Yesterday Elvis seemed to call you "Mom and dad."


    Su Zhiyan saw that it was the same group of people who lived yesterday. It''s really like birds of a feather flock together. It''s normal for Anhe to be with these little girls.


    "Lingxi is my daughter-in-law, isn''t she my daughter?"


    Su Zhiyan''s words illustrate the relationship between them.


    "Daughter in law?" Everyone was surprised, repeated in his mouth, and looked at Anhe together. Didn''t she say that she and Elvis were a couple?


    Xu Xinrong leaned up to Su Zhiyan''s ear and whispered, "old lady, don''t you expose that your daughter-in-law has been married?"


    Su Zhiyan also whispered back: "Oh, what does it matter? I have talked with my daughter-in-law for a long time. The relationship between them will be discussed sooner or later, so it''s not the same as later? You don''t have to let some fox spirits take advantage of it, do you


    "Or you''re right. It''s up to you."


    While they were talking, the atmosphere of Anhe became more and more strange.


    Anhe''s head was blank. She thought that maybe they were brothers and sisters, but she didn''t think that Lingxi was really the president''s wife of Xu''s group. It seemed that there was a string in her mind, which suddenly broke.


    "Mr. Anhe, we heard it clearly that time. You told Gu Yingdi that the reason why you said that you and Gu Yingdi had a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship was that you found Elvis out of the way and wanted to stimulate Elvis with your relationship."


    "Yes, we''ve all heard that, Mr. Anhe, you''re not lying to us, are you?"


    They hadn''t thought about it before, but now This suspicion, like the tide, can flush her out.


    Hearing this, Su Zhiyan sarcastically said: "hum, it''s really ridiculous. We have only Lingxi as a daughter-in-law from the beginning to the end, Anhe. We kindly remind you that you can''t afford our family. What you did to our family Xiaoxi at the beginning, you should weigh it in your own heart, maybe we''ll get it back one day. ¡±


    when he finished, he was about to turn around and leave. However, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, we can still afford a broken necklace."


    Xu Xinrong followed, "Zhiyan, why didn''t you say it was our" Xu family "


    "What''s the point of disclosing so much information? Let that woman hop for a few more days. The higher she jumps, the worse she will fall. "

 Chapter 713

    Just after the couple left, the other actresses looked at Anhe with strange eyes, but no one dared to say anything more.


    No one thought that this international film queen could even do such a thing. Do you think their brains are stupid?


    Anhe was so flustered by them that he knew that no matter what he said, he would only make a fool of himself.


    Looking at the figure of Anhe leaving, we all saw the feeling of gray from her.


    Everyone looked at each other, "that is to say, we misunderstood Lingxi before?"


    "Well, Elvis''s parents have said it themselves, so they won''t be wronged, will they? I didn''t expect that Anhe was such a woman. "


    "She is a white lotus at all. Usually she deliberately reveals some information to us, and then let us misunderstand it. It''s better for her to stay out of the trouble like nobody else, and let us fight with Lingxi."


    "Well The acting skill of international film queen is good, even we cheat. "


    "But then again, Lingxi actually married, and still with Elvis. If this kind of news is released, it will explode."


    "Last time, Lingxi told us that Elvis was her boyfriend, and Anhe deliberately revealed that Elvis was cheating. What we believed was Anhe."


    "In my opinion, Anhe is jealous of Lingxi. After all, the role of" Haihu "No.1 woman was her at the beginning, so there will be later things. That is to say, what she said to us before is false. It''s really hateful."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Willy knew about it, went to the hotel in person, and found Elvis and his parents.


    Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong thank Weifu and say that if it wasn''t for him, their son would be gone now.


    Weifu then pulled Xu Yizhi aside. "Elvis, I''ve already told them that I will do a good job in keeping secret about you. Before the movie is released, I''ll publish the news about your marriage. It''s also propaganda for the movie. What do you think?"


    Xu Yizhi frowned slightly and didn''t make a sound.


    Weifu thought he didn''t want to. "If you don''t want to, they won''t say anything."


    "I need to ask my wife."


    When Weifu heard him talking about "madam", he was not used to it for a moment, but he quickly responded, "OK, no problem."


    After Weifu left, Xu Yizhi immediately went to find Lingxi. The corners of her lips cocked up with pride. Lingxi really didn''t pay attention to him all day. Now go to talk to her about it, she has no reason to ignore it, right?


    Xu Yizhi thought like this, and his mood was even more joyful. He went to the door and knocked on the next door. As soon as Lingxi opened it, he saw that it was Xu Yizhi, and he was about to close the door.


    "Wait a minute, Lingxi. I''ve come to tell you something very important."


    Lingxi frowned, although these three days is to "punish" Xu Yizhi, but her heart has been in Xu Yizhi''s body.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had already spoken, she would have been unable to bear her inner excitement


    Listen to him say there is something important, Lingxi this just put him in.


    There is a bright light in Xu Yizhi''s eyes.


    Lingxi sat on the sofa watching TV, but did not leave his eyes a little bit.


    Xu Yizhi slowly approached her, and Lingxi moved her body again.

 Chapter 714

    Xu Yi''s happy, continue to her side, Lingxi continue to move to the distance, until he moved to the edge of the sofa.


    One more move and you''re going to fall.


    Lingxi slowly turned back and glared at Xu Yi, "didn''t you say there was something important?"


    "Well, there is something very important."


    Xu Yizhi steals music in her heart. Doesn''t she say that she won''t pay attention to herself for three days?


    Just this words, if he says out of words, the work properly Xi certainly won''t pay attention to him again.


    Light cough a, continue to push to the side, Lingxi almost fell down, but Xu Yizhi is quick, will Lingxi a fished up, hold in his arms, let her sit on his leg.


    Lingxi feels that this posture is a little ambiguous, but she still pretends not to care. Since he likes to hold it, she should put all the weight on him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom publicized our business today. Everyone in the crew should have known that you are my wife."


    Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi in surprise, "ah? No? "


    "However, director Weifu said that he had already told the crew that the news would not be leaked out from the crew. We can officially announce that we are married before the film is released. What do you think? I''ll listen to you. "


    Listen to Xu Yizhi''s words, Ling Xi lightly picks an eyebrow, "OK, by the way, another piece of news about Fengzi getting married, I think it''s also very good."


    How to get married? There''s another child between him and Lingxi?


    The news came so suddenly that as a new father, he was not only overwhelmed with joy and excitement, but also a little nervous.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Yizhi''s vision fell on Lingxi''s stomach. A hand slowly climbed up her stomach, with a trace of excitement in her tone, "Lingxi, do you mean we have children?"


    As soon as the palm fell, he patted Xu Yizhi''s hand on his stomach, "don''t move your hands."


    Xu Yizhi didn''t care, but nervously picked up Lingxi and went to the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Yizhi put Lingxi on the bed, and pulled the quilt to cover her, but was lifted by Lingxi, "I''m not sleepy."


    "Pregnant women should have a good rest."


    Looking at the tension and bewilderment on Xu Yizhi''s face, Lingxi smiles and immediately stretches her face, "fool, our son is more than five years old."


    "Five years old?" He suddenly opened his eyes


    Looking at his handsome face and a little Leng Leng appearance, Lingxi really want to take his expression at this time as a souvenir.


    By the way, I kindly told them what happened before


    "Our Nuo Nuo is the most sensible. We haven''t been with him since he was a child."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "What do you want me to say? I''m your legal wife. Do we have a child? Just because of your temperament some time ago, it''s good that you don''t hate me. "


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes were stained with a touch of guilt, "it''s my fault, so that you and your children are wronged."


    Lingxi is suddenly thought of, she said to ignore him for three days, but now actually unconsciously with him said so much.


    "You can go. This is the second day."


    Xu Yizhi looked into her eyes, "even if you punish me to kneel on the washboard, don''t ignore me, OK?"

 Chapter 715

    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi has a little heartache.


    She admits that she is soft hearted now, but when kneeling on the washboard, she really wants to see the cold boss Xu kneeling on the washboard.


    "Well, that''s what you said. You have to kneel down on the washboard yourself."


    Hearing Lingxi really have the heart to kneel down on the washboard, her face is slightly stiff. Well, who let this ghost idea come out of her own?


    I had to go to the bathroom to get the washboard. I didn''t expect that it was just a hotel. Besides the kitchen, other things were quite complete.


    Xu Yizhi put the washboard on the ground and didn''t frown when he knelt down.


    Lingxi looked at him and knelt down. Her heart trembled slightly. Well, she was distressed.


    I was about to get up when I heard a knock on the door.


    Lingxi quickly waved, "get up first, I''ll open the door."


    "Who is it?"


    "Xiao Xi, it''s mom."


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s voice, Lingxi immediately opened the door, "Mom, how did you come here?"


    "Mom''s here to discuss something with you."


    Su Zhiyan walks in with her head stuffy. As she passes through the bedroom, Yu Guang seems to see Yi Zhi. She takes two steps back and turns her head. "Son, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Su Zhiyan''s words, Lingxi immediately looks, remembering how he still kneels? Didn''t you just get him up?


    I''m afraid that other people will see this scene. How bad is the impact?


    Now that my mother-in-law has seen her, will my mother-in-law begin to dislike her?


    "Mom, I I''m wrong... " As he spoke, he lowered his head.


    "Is this a kneeling washboard?" There was a trace of surprise in Su Zhiyan''s eyes.


    "Mom, I shouldn''t be so careless. I''ll help him up now."


    The corner of Xu Yizhi''s mouth stealthily raises a corner.


    Just when Lingxi was going to help him, Su Zhiyan said lazily: "Xiaoxi, don''t help him. My mother knows you are doing him good. Kneeling on the washboard helps blood circulation."


    Lingxi''s hand instantly drew back, "Oh, I know, mom."


    Xu Yizhi''s face turns black. Is this really her mother?


    Why do other people''s mother-in-law advise their daughter-in-law not to use these "torture" to treat their son?


    He knew that his mother loved her daughter-in-law. In her eyes, her daughter-in-law was more important than her son.


    With this in mind, Xu Yizhi''s heart is extremely happy, which is a good thing.


    Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi and looks aggrieved, and his face is No, how can such an expression appear on such a beautiful face?


    She plans to discuss things with her mother-in-law as soon as possible and let Yi Zhi get up from the washboard as soon as possible.


    "Mom, what do you want to discuss with me?" Lingxi and Su Zhiyan go to the sofa in the outer room and sit down. Then they ask.


    "Mom made a mistake today..." Su Zhiyan nervously holds her wrist for fear that her daughter-in-law will be unhappy for a while.


    "Mom, it''s OK, you say."


    "Mom told you about you and Yi Zhi..."


    Then there is no following.


    Su Zhiyan looks up at Lingxi, and her daughter-in-law''s face doesn''t seem to be unhappy. "Mom, I already know about this."


    "Well Don''t you blame mom? "


    "Of course not. Thank you for protecting me."


    Lingxi reaches out and hugs Su Zhiyan, "I''m very lucky to have such a good mother-in-law as you."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing her mother finally leave, Xu Yizhi looks at Lingxi who has just entered the bedroom.


    "Ma''am, may I get up now?"

 Chapter 716

    Looking at Xu Yizhi''s miserable appearance, Lingxi''s lips gently tilted without any trace.


    "Well, get up!"


    Xu Yizhi immediately got up from the washboard, "thank you, madam." I took the washboard back to the bathroom. When I was about to put it down, my eyes flashed. It seemed that I had to find a chance to hide or throw it out.


    In my heart, I think like this, but I put the washboard back to its original position. Forget it, as long as Lingxi is happy.


    "Ma''am, you have punished me. Tonight Or I won''t go back? "


    Listen to Xu Yizhi call her "madam", Lingxi heart quietly with sweet bubbles.


    It''s just "No, you can go to your room to sleep. After all, our relationship has not been announced yet."


    Xu Yizhi is a little embarrassed. There is no relationship between the two. After all, even ordinary lovers can do whatever they want.


    "But After all, we are husband and wife, husband and wife in the same bed, it should not matter? "


    "No, you''d better go back to sleep!"


    Lingxi wanted to see what he wanted to say, but he went out without saying a word.


    This time, Lingxi is a little stuffy, she just said "no" twice, Xu Yizhi actually gave up?


    Doesn''t he know that girls like to be duplicative?


    Especially now that he knows he''s his wife diehard.


    Lingxi had already fallen asleep and was still dreaming, but she felt that she was beginning to become very heavy.


    Is it a ghost?


    Lingxi tried to open her eyes, but in vain.


    It seems that her lips are beginning to get moist, like Someone''s licking it.


    With this thought, Lingxi was so excited that she woke up and pushed the man on her body hard. Then the man rolled out of bed, "madam, are you going to murder your husband?"


    Just now, he went out to check out. Only when there was no place to live, would she let herself into her room.


    When he packed his things in, he saw that Lingxi had fallen asleep, which made him "Lust ~ heart". Since he touched her last time, Lingxi was the one he thought about every day. Now when he saw her sleeping quietly, he naturally had another way of thinking.


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s voice, Lingxi quickly turns on the bedside lamp in the dark, "you Didn''t you go back to your room? "


    "I checked out."


    Xu Yizhi got up from the ground and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body.


    Hearing the man say check out, Lingxi''s heart rises a sense of powerlessness, but it''s a little overjoyed, "then you''d better open another room. Why do you want to squeeze into me?"


    "Madame, don''t you know that all the rooms in this hotel are full? As soon as I checked out, someone came in immediately, so Do you have the heart to see me on the street? "


    "Then you go to sleep on the sofa."


    "No, the sofa is too cold. It''s easy to get sick." But the man seemed to cheat and immediately climbed into the bed for fear that she would drive him to the sofa.


    Lingxi was about to push him, but he was pulled into his arms by the man, and his face hit his chest.


    The man snorted softly.


    But Lingxi is struggling on his body, but it is with a man''s fire.


    "Lingxi, don''t move."


    Why don''t you call her "madam" again? Lingxi raised her head slowly.

 Chapter 717

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Xi from his body turned down, but did not see the man''s eyes because of her action and more profound.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Yizhi finally said, "madam, do you want it?"


    Lingxi turned to see him, but saw that he was lying on his side, putting his elbow on the bed.


    Looking at him suspiciously, "what do you want?"


    Xu Yizhi''s ear is hot, secretly dyed a few blushes.


    Cough Does she really not understand what she means?


    Then it turned to her again, "want me."


    Lingxi immediately understood what he said and blushed, "don''t go away."


    Seeing Lingxi''s face turned away, Xu Yizhi quickly blocked her lips with her mouth. She didn''t know how exciting she was now, just like a flower that could be picked by others.


    Lingxi suddenly opened his eyes, but still enjoy the familiar taste, the man''s breath straight to her nose.


    Let him plunder the air in his mouth until he can''t breathe.


    Xu Yizhi saw that she didn''t mean to refuse, so his subordinates were even more bold.


    Before long, Lingxi only felt cool.


    She could even feel the rough edge of his hand and could not help shivering.


    "Well..."


    Xu Yizhi suddenly released her lips. Just now, she heard the voice in her mouth. Somehow, her heart itched.


    "Call again, ma''am."


    Lingxi heard what he said and glared at him angrily, "hum, go away, I want to sleep."


    See her hand ring in the chest. Before, the man''s eyes a heat, "Madam don''t need to cover up, your whole body up and down, which I haven''t seen?"


    Lingxi hummed a low, just about to turn around, but her two arms were dragged by the man at the head of the bed.


    Lingxi was surprised. When did his strength become so strong?


    "Darling, let''s hear it again."


    The man''s voice is low and hoarse, full of magnetism, as if it can coax people to commit crimes. Just as he finished, he buried his mouth.


    A bite, the man has a bad heart, after all, that is her most sensitive. Feeling of the place.


    "Ah -" Lingxi only felt that all her consciousness had turned into nothingness, and she was not willing to think about anything.


    The man slowly released the two hands that held her arms.


    Arm was liberated, Lingxi will tightly embrace the head of Xu Yizhi.


    Xu Yizhi listened to the voice from her small mouth, and her heart was full of joy.


    When Lingxi floated to the clouds, it was a sudden pain, which made her straight frown, "Xu Yizhi."


    Just now, he was let in without any precaution. As a result, now, the sufferer is himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi wakes up, she sees that she is lying on Xu Yizhi''s arm. He is looking at herself affectionately.


    "Good morning, madam."


    Lingxi suddenly thought of last night''s thing, took a pillow to Xu Yizhi''s face, "what a fart, last night all said don''t want, you still have no control, big liar."


    Even angry and swearing look so cute.


    Looking at the anger on Lingxi''s face, Xu Yizhi took the pillow and threw it to the ground, "madam, you don''t have to be so angry in the early morning. Do you want to help your husband?"


    Just about to lift the quilt and get up, I remember that I''m still naked.

 Chapter 718

    "Ma''am, did we do this every night before I lost my memory?"


    Lingxi covers the quilt and leans on her side. She just ignores him. When she hears what he says, she''s upset. She farts every day. They used to be very pure sleeping, OK?


    "You must have endured a lot in the past few months, haven''t you?"


    Hard fart, where does she have patience? Nothing happened between them. No, even if it happened, how many years ago? And she left a very bad impression on herself. That night, she was


    Now as long as I think of it, she has the feeling of "revenge" from Xu Yizhi.


    Xu Yizhi saw that Lingxi still didn''t speak, so he stretched out his hand and pinched it gently. With such a pinch, her body felt again.


    This pair of Xu Yi''s tone. Taught the body, really without temptation. Confused.


    "Take it away from me."


    "Then why don''t you answer me? Or Do you want it again? "


    Lingxi''s ears were red. Last night, he asked himself again and again, "do you want it?"


    Whenever he floated up to the clouds, he suddenly stopped, more tolerant than her.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden emptiness, she wouldn''t have said that very irrationally.


    "No, yesterday..." Forget it, let''s not say it, so that he won''t feel guilty about it.


    However, they are husband and wife, even if this happens, it is normal.


    "What happened yesterday? Yesterday I was waiting on you all the time. Didn''t my wife shout "comfortable"


    "Shut up, when did I say ''comfortable'' She said, "no, I don''t want it." OK?


    But why do you have no confidence when you say this?


    But Xu Yizhi seems to be deliberately trying to make it difficult for her. "It turns out that my wife didn''t feel comfortable with my special service last night? I promise you, I can make you comfortable now. "


    Lingxi immediately turned around for fear that he would "No, I was very Comfortable. "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi laughs. Sure enough, teasing her is a very funny thing.


    The smile on the man''s face is like sunshine, shining into Lingxi''s heart, almost to the eyes.


    Perhaps, if he laughs like this when he is acting, won''t the audience rating of TV series and the attendance of movie box office all rise slowly?


    "Well, it''s different. It''s time to start."


    She uses a pair of eyes to stare at Xu Yizhi tightly, this meaning is to drive a person, but the man is to pick eyebrow.


    I have not only seen you all over, but also touched you. What are you so shy about?


    When the mobile phone rings, Lingxi is defeated in the end. Regardless of being looked at by the man, she immediately runs to answer the phone, "hello? Jiang Shu, I''ll go right away. "


    The man looked at her, covered with his masterpiece, eyes like there is a dark flame burning, seems to be able to devour her clean.


    Looking at the work properly Xi in a hurry to hang up the phone, put on clothes in a hurry, and ran to wash.


    "Ah - Xu Yizhi -"


    soon, Lingxi ran out of the bathroom and pointed to her neck, "didn''t I tell you that? No more kisses on my neck. "


    "well, it''s okay. I''ll cover up the foundation."


    The man calmly lifted the quilt and got up, but Lingxi pretended to be calm and deliberately didn''t look under him, "don''t touch my neck again, otherwise I won''t let you go to my bed in the future. "

 Chapter 719

    Listening to the "threat" from his little wife, Xu Yizhi had to nod repeatedly, "don''t worry, I promise to remember this time."


    With a bang, the door closed.


    Xu Yizhi''s mood is particularly good.


    When the crew saw Lingxi, they cast sorry eyes on her one after another.


    "Sister Lingxi, I''m really sorry. We misunderstood you before. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Yes, teacher Lingxi, we were all egged on by the woman in Anhe before. We didn''t really mean to target you."


    Hearing their voice of apology, Lingxi didn''t pay attention to it. "You don''t have to apologize to me. I didn''t pay attention to the previous things."


    Looking at the expression on Lingxi''s face, they can''t figure it out. They don''t know whether what she said is sincere or just perfunctory.


    "Teacher Lingxi, we really don''t know about your relationship with Elvis. Anhe told us that she is Elvis''s real card. That''s why we said so many malicious words to you."


    "Yes, yes, before amho The woman in Anhe said that you gave her the necklace. She made it clear that she wanted us to misunderstand you, but it''s all our fault. "


    "Mr. Lingxi, we really know that we are wrong. Could you not tell Elvis about it? It''s not easy for us to come to this troupe. If Wilhelm knows that we''ve done something wrong before, he will let us all go. "


    Lingxi understood their meaning and sneered, "it''s not easy for you to come to this drama group? Since it''s not easy to know, why did you want to help Anhe and harm me at the beginning? If I had told him about it at that time, you would not have been able to stay in this group. "


    "What master Lingxi said is that we are too stupid, and we hope that master Lingxi can have a large number of adults."


    "Well, I know. I won''t care. You know what to do in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "Anhe, you should pay special attention to this scene. Rush up from that corner and fight as soon as you come up. You should control your strength well. You should fight really and not hurt the actors."


    "Don''t worry, deputy director. I know that."


    Now she has settled the matter. Now, it''s not the best time to deal with Lingxi, but she can give vent to her anger.


    "Two, five, seven, ready, action."


    As soon as the shooting starts, Anhe rushes out according to the story and is about to throw it on Lingxi''s face. However, Lingxi holds her wrist with cold frost in her eyes.


    Anhe''s eyes suddenly widened, which is not the case in the script.


    "Miss mu, when can you change your habit of fighting foxes? After all, I''m not raised by you. I''m raised by Yu Yin. "


    Lingxi''s eyes have a trace of cunning, looking at Anhe, there is a bit of provocation and cold.


    Two eyes of the confrontation, Anhe seems to have forgotten his lines.


    When the deputy director saw that it was totally different from the plot, he immediately said in director Weifu''s ear, "director, the line Lingxi said is wrong, and It should be that as soon as Anhe comes up, he will fight Lingxi. "


    Weifu gently waved his hand and made a "Silence" gesture to him.


    The deputy director continued to watch Lingxi''s performance through the camera.


    Anhe seemed to fall into the eyes of Lingxi, and there was no sound for a long time.

 Chapter 720

    "Card Anhe, what''s the matter with you today? Why didn''t you connect that sentence just now? "


    Anhe immediately recovered and apologized to Weifu, "director, it''s not like this in the script. Lingxi changed her lines. I..."


    "Being flexible and free to play is also the standard to test an actor''s acting skills. To be honest, I''m a little disappointed with you now."


    Anhe looks at the director''s serious expression and is slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Weifu would get angry with her. She saw Weifu get angry with Lingxi once before. At that time, she was still gloating "Director, I''m really sorry. Please give me another chance."


    Lingxi just looked at Anhe lightly, without any expression.


    Weifu frowned slightly. "Again, you don''t have to follow the script."


    ¡­¡­ When Anhe rushed up again, he immediately raised his right hand, increased his strength and fanned Lingxi''s face. He didn''t even stay for a second.


    I thought that Lingxi would not be on guard. However, when she was less than a punch away, Lingxi still easily grasped her wrist. "Miss mu, when can you change this kind of fox fighting problem?"


    "You are the fox I beat. Let me go."


    Anhe saw the iron wire props next to him, with a trace of calculation in his eyes.


    Although only for a moment, she accurately captured the color of calculation.


    "Mu Qingqing, I''m a fox, but I''m not a fox."


    Anhe broke free from his shackles, "you robbed my Yuyin, and said you are not a fox? I saw it with my own eyes. You have attracted my Yu Yin. My Yu Yin doesn''t like you at all. "


    "Miss mu, I''m afraid you didn''t see it with your own eyes. I sleep in the same bed with Yu Yin every night, and you didn''t see Yu Yin hug me and kiss me with your own eyes..."


    "Enough, you bitch..."


    Anhe uses all his strength to push Lingxi to the iron wire props.


    Even if she scratched her face, she felt it was worth it. At that time, it would only be regarded as a work-related injury, and the fault could not be deducted from her head.


    Seeing that the wire was about to reach Lingxi''s face, she turned over with one hand, but Anhe didn''t have time to dodge because of inertia.


    "Ah --" she screamed. The tingling on her face made her scared.


    We didn''t expect this scene, so we ran to it one after another.


    "Are you OK, Anhe?"


    "Anhe -"


    when they turned her body over, they took a breath.


    "Call an ambulance and take it to the hospital."


    "Wrap the wound first, come on, this way..."


    Most of the crew members gathered around. After all, Anhe was an international film queen, and it was an accident during filming. Their crew also had to bear a large part of the responsibility, but no one went to greet Lingxi.


    An he''s face is filled with fire. She subconsciously looks at Ling Xi with spicy pain. Her fierce eyes pass through the crowd and shoot at Ling Xi.


    If it wasn''t for Lingxi, her face wouldn''t be hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a group of people surrounded by an he left alone, Ling Xi''s eyes flashed slightly. Just now, she was sure that an he deliberately did it. She wanted to disfigure herself and hit herself on the wire, but she didn''t expect that she would dodge and suffer.

 Chapter 721

    "Xiao Xi, your father and I heard that someone on the set was disfigured. Are you ok?"


    As soon as Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong heard the news, they immediately rushed back from the outside.


    "Mom and Dad, I have nothing to do. It''s Anhe who disfigured me."


    "The fox spirit?" Su Zhiyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s a good destruction. She''s so bold that she even bullies our Xu family."


    With a smile in her eyes, Xu Xinrong said solemnly, "Zhiyan, you shouldn''t say that. After all, she is a little girl. After ruining her appearance, her career will be ruined. You didn''t say that last time..."


    But before Xu''s words were finished, Su Zhiyan interrupted him, "I found that how can you elbow out? Our son was cheated by her, and her daughter-in-law was almost framed by her. Do you still want to speak for her? "


    This is really wrong. Xu Xinrong immediately explained, "Zhiyan, didn''t you say that last time? Let her jump for a few more days. The higher she jumps, the worse she will fall. "


    Su Zhiyan carefully recalled that she did say this kind of words, "OK, I''ll forgive you."


    Then he looked at Lingxi, "Xiaoxi, you can''t be soft hearted to her. How did she hurt you before, you''ll give it back to her intact. We''ll take care of something."


    As soon as Su Zhiyan''s voice fell, Xu Yizhi came in with a large basket of fruit.


    "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to carry it. Just have me."


    Seeing Xu Yizhi coming back, Su Zhiyan just glanced at him faintly, "son, what did you do when my little Xi was bullied by others?"


    Just such a word, Xu Yizhi choked, "I didn''t protect Lingxi."


    "Ma..." Lingxi said in a soft voice, "today I don''t have the part to remember. I didn''t even expect it. Can''t I always remember it? Besides, don''t I know some Kung Fu? Where can she bully me? "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Su Zhiyan''s face softened slightly. "It''s natural for her to protect her own woman. Xiaoxi, my mother told you that Anhe is in fact a person who should not be beaten. In case of any conflict after that, you will tell her about it. He will certainly help you solve it."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, however, anhoe was lying in the hospital, whining, "my face, doctor, will my face leave scars in the future?"


    "Although it''s sewed up, the wound is too deep. It''s certain to leave a scar, but now medicine is so developed that when the wound on your face heals, you can do a micro trimming."


    "I don''t want micro integration, don''t..."


    All of a sudden, Anhe''s mood became excited, shouting and shouting.


    The agent quickly came forward to appease, "Anhe, this is the hospital. You should keep your voice down first. There are many reporters outside!"


    As soon as she heard that there was a reporter outside, Anhe immediately buried her face in the arms of the economic man, but she did not dare to make any more noise, just sobbed.


    She was so fond of her own face, and now that such a thing happened, she was naturally the most painful.


    "Anhe, you are not like those actresses. You don''t have to eat by your face..." Her next sentence is - you rely on acting.


    But before the agent finished, Anhe would push away, "I''m an actor. I rely on this face, don''t I? It''s because of Lingxi that I''m disfigured. "

 Chapter 722

    The economic man quickly echoed and said: "yes, yes, it''s all because of Lingxi. Let''s not be angry first. The doctor said, don''t be too excited, and the movement of the face should be controlled. In case the wound breaks again, it will be bad."


    Agent''s words successfully let Anhe divert attention, "do you see my face bleeding now?"


    "No, No."


    Suddenly, the economic man thought of a thing, "well, you all go out first now. I''ll take care of Anhe in the ward."


    The doctors went out, and four bodyguards stood at the door to guard against reporters.


    "Ah, Anhe, what happened before? Is Lingxi and Elvis really husband and wife


    Looking into the agent''s eyes, anhoe turned his face uneasily, "well."


    There was a bang in the broker''s head, which means That Lingxi is really the president''s wife of Xu''s group.


    "Then how did you tell me Are you with Elvis? " At that time, when she knew that Anhe and Elvis were lovers and Elvis was Xu Yizhi, she was so excited that she almost fainted. She even boasted to several people that the relationship between Anhe and Xu Yizhi was unusual. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything else, otherwise she would lose a lot of money now.


    There is a sense of falling from heaven to hell.


    Anhe doesn''t want to hide from his agent any more, "Sister Feng, I was I lied to you. I was dazed at that time. Sister Feng, can you forgive me? "


    The agent sighed. At that time, she thought that amho really liked Elvis, so she took her own stand and told the story.


    "Anhe, you are so confused. You have told me last time that Elvis is Xu Yizhi, the man we can''t provoke. You not only provoke, but also offend Xu Yizhi''s wife. If Xu Yizhi really investigates, what can we do?"


    "Sister Feng, I know I''m wrong now, but After all, Xu Yizhi doesn''t like Lingxi much. Otherwise, he should question me as soon as he learns about his relationship with Lingxi. "


    "What does that mean?"


    The agent has some doubts.


    Anhe didn''t tell her about Xu Yizhi''s amnesia.


    "Nothing, Sister Feng, you don''t have to worry about this..."


    On the other side, "Mom and Dad, are you going back today?"


    "Yes, you can work safely outside. Xiao Nuo will give it to us."


    "I haven''t seen Xiao Nuo for a long time, but I miss him very much! Every time I call Xiao Nuo, I just chat for a short time. "


    "That''s little nono. I''m afraid to delay your work. Every time I listen to the phone, I ask him why he said goodbye to his mother so soon, and he says to me, I''m afraid it will affect my mother''s work. Since you have a good relationship with Yizhi, I''ll bring little nono next weekend."


    "OK, thank you, mom."


    ¡­¡­ "Dawn, what''s the matter with you? Why do you feel so angry? "


    Reison, Liming''s agent, was shocked when he saw Liming''s rage in public.


    The dawn is still cold.


    "I know the man just now, his work is not original, but even if it is not original, you don''t have to face it like this..."

 Chapter 723

    Dawn coldly looked at Ruisen, "his work itself is not original, and I don''t think I can expose it in public?"


    "No, I don''t think you are usually very gentle? Recently, it''s like taking gunpowder. It doesn''t look like you at all. "


    Not like myself?


    Dawn silently repeated a sentence in the heart, he really does not look like himself?


    It seemed that it was all because of that day. He didn''t want to think about that day again. After that, he regretted it.


    "What do you think of Lingxi, Rayson?"


    "She?" Nathan looked at dawn''s side face thoughtfully, always felt that this guy seemed to care too much about Lingxi, "I know you have cooperated, you should be more familiar with her than I do, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    What does Lingxi have to do with this show? Do you mean Is dawn in a bad mood because of Lingxi?


    "I think Lingxi is very good. She is beautiful and versatile. Women like this are always easy to attract others'' jealousy. To put it bluntly, they are black constitution."


    "The envy of others?"


    Dawn''s pupil slightly shrinks, right, why he didn''t think of, before those words, all because Anne lotus envies to work properly Xi to just say?


    Maybe he really misunderstood her.


    "Book me a plane ticket. I''m going to find her."


    "You mean now?" Nathan looked at the dawn in surprise. He really wanted to come out!


    "Yes, the sooner the better."


    ¡­¡­


    "Elvis, your first kiss on screen is coming today." Said Villefort, teasing.


    "Well." You can kiss Lingxi the first time on the screen, which is the best thing.


    "But this time the play Anyway, you''re husband and wife, so you can play well by yourself. "


    If it had been put before, Xu Yizhi would not have been able to kiss, let alone on a large scale. It''s just If the target is Lingxi, it''s another matter.


    Xu Yizhi see Ling Xi''s side and no one else, only Jiang Shu in, gently waved his hand, Jiang Shu will understand his meaning, turned to leave.


    "What are you looking at, ma''am?"


    Xu Yizhi took over the script in her hand, which turned out to be their three-dimensional lines.


    "Don''t look. It''s nothing."


    Xu Yizhi just took a look, and Lingxi grabbed it.


    "I''m here. Don''t you agree with me?"


    Ling Xi blushed slightly, even though the foundation covered her cheeks, she could still see it.


    "Yes Yeah, what line? I remember everything. "


    The man approached her a little bit, "then how can you stare at the script for such a long time?"


    It seems that she was really staring at the script just now But my mind is all about how to make the scene.


    But even if it''s husband and wife, it can''t be too much.


    "That When we shoot later, don''t really kiss my neck. You know my neck is very sensitive


    "Well, it''s all up to the lady."


    ¡­¡­ At this time, dawn has found Jiang Shu.


    "Why did you leave in a hurry last time?"


    Dawn''s face showed a hesitant look, "sister Xi didn''t say anything to you?"


    "I asked her, but she said you had to leave first. I can see that she seemed very unhappy at that time. Did you offend Lingxi?"


    "Is she angry?" There was a reproach in his eyes.

 Chapter 724

    "Two, six, seven in position."


    Xu Yizhi and Lingxi are running hand in hand in the woods. Lingxi is laughing and looking back at Xu Yizhi.


    Two people seem to run tired, Ling Xi feet a sprain, fell on the fallen leaves on the ground, and Xu Yizhi is homeopathy pressure on her body.


    "Yuyin, I am Haihu. We are destined to have no fate."


    "Don''t say that. How can you know if you don''t try?"


    Ji Yuyin looks at Xiaowei''s eyes more and more deep, feeling to the depth, always can''t help.


    At this time, Jiang Shu has brought dawn to the woods they photographed, "do you think sister Xi and Elvis are a good match?"


    Hearing Jiang Shu''s murmur, dawn looks at them slowly, but he doesn''t expect


    Xu Yizhi still pressed his body down, covered his lips with Lingxi''s, and gently tossed and turned.


    Their deep love seems to have reached the realm of selflessness.


    "Well, ha..."


    From Lingxi''s mouth came a small groan. Standing in the dawn not far away, his eyes were full of anger, but he could not help but want to continue to see.


    Xu Yizhi''s hands begin to untie the buttons on Lingxi''s clothes


    His kiss immediately fell on Lingxi''s neck. A series of wet kisses made Lingxi shiver.


    Although they knew it was just acting, they had a physiological reaction.


    Dawn''s hands on both sides of his body slowly clenched into fists, and his face was even more uncomfortable.


    Although he knows that they are acting, but His heart was bleeding with pain.


    Yes, they are lovers. Lingxi chose Elvis because she saw his identity.


    As long as she spoke, he would rather give her everything, but


    "Ka -" yelled Willy, and they almost lost control.


    "Now let''s switch to another shot, Lingxi, you go to change your clothes first, and Elvis, you just need to take off your coat."


    "In addition to the cameraman, it''s better for people who have nothing to do with the shooting to leave first, or the actors can''t let go."


    "Well What a pity. We thought we could see Elvis''s figure this time! "


    "I think it''s a pity, too. I thought I could see the scene of Lingxi stripped off?"


    "How can it be? Don''t think about it. Even if it''s a kind of bed play, how much will you wear? "


    "Well, you''re right, so you''d better die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yizhi is about to take off his coat, but he happened to see a familiar face not far away. Is it him?


    The guy who gave Lingxi his birthday last time, how did he come here?


    Then he put on his clothes and went forward to Weifu and said, "Weifu, I''ll go to see Lingxi first."


    Weifu orders him a little, and Xu Yizhi goes to find Lingxi.


    Xu Yizhi stood outside the temporary dressing room and asked, "Lingxi, have you changed your clothes yet?"


    Lingxi immediately poked out her head from inside, with a look on her face Bashful, "that Can you come in for a second? "


    Xu Yizhi looked around his eyes. There was no one. He immediately went in. When he saw the exposed three-point movement of Lingxi, his eyes were bright for a moment, but suddenly he remembered something. His eyes were dim again. "This dress is too exposed."


    "I think so, too." Lingxi''s face turned red and red. She thought it was the kind of bathrobe, but she even

 Chapter 725

    Xu Yizhi takes off his clothes and tears them with his hand. Half of them surround Lingxi''s chest. In front of her, half of them surround her buttocks.


    "Well, it''s much better now."


    Xu Yizhi looks at his masterpiece with satisfaction, but the depth of his eyes doesn''t recede.


    He doesn''t want his woman to be looked at, not at all.


    This is the limit of his tolerance.


    When Xu Yizhi found that Lingxi was still staring at her chest, her thin lips gently raised a corner, and her eyes were black.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "


    Lingxi unconsciously nodded her head, "hey hey, good-looking."


    Looking at the smirk on the little woman''s face, the smile on Xu Yizhi''s face became deeper and deeper, "that''s why I let you see it every day. How about it?"


    "Good." Lingxi''s hand touched it unconsciously.


    How can this skin be maintained so well? Slippery, white, still so strong and stylish


    When Lingxi suddenly came back, she saw Xu Yizhi looking at her with a teasing face.


    Immediately retracted the small hand, both sides of the cheek dyed unnatural blush.


    "The director seems to be in a hurry. Let''s get there quickly?"


    In Xu Yizhi''s eyes, she is more like a mouse running out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Weifu cast a puzzled look, Xu Yizhi''s face darkened. "Weifu, the movies you shoot are elegant, just like this."


    Naturally, Weifu has nothing to say, "OK, OK."


    "are you OK lying on the leaves?"


    "No problem." As soon as Lingxi''s voice fell, she was already lying on the leaves. Xu Yizhi saw it. Her palms seemed to be sweating, but her heart was inexplicably excited.


    And the distant dawn is still standing there.


    Jiang Shu seems to be busy with other work.


    Standing in his position, you can see the subtle movements of Lingxi and Xu Yizhi. It''s clear that he can choose to walk away, but I don''t know why. His feet are like nailed in the same place, and can''t move at a moment.


    Xu Yi also slowly lie down, and then before the action, continue to kiss Ling Xi''s neck.


    Because there is no foreplay, Lingxi is a spirit, she told Yizhi clearly, don''t kiss his neck, then whispered to remind, "don''t touch the neck."


    Yi Zhi looks at the man with the remaining light of his eyes, but he thinks badly


    So, his lips really bite down.


    Gently biting her neck, and slowly sucking, as if to taste something extremely delicious food.


    Dawn''s hand clenched more and more tightly, if not for some reason in his mind, maybe he would have rushed forward to separate them now.


    Lingxi feels that his teeth have been "grinding" his neck. From this point of view, he has the illusion of a Western vampire.


    Every pore is full of fatal temptation.


    "Uh huh --"


    she couldn''t remember a single line in the script.


    "Madam, do you have a feeling of" fighting in the field "


    Lingxi originally wanted to stare at him, but she remembered that there was a camera on her left side, so she had to make a more affectionate appearance.


    "No


    "Aren''t you really excited at all?"


    "Not excited." With so many people and so many cameras, I''m afraid only he can get excited.

 Chapter 726

    "I''m not..." Just when Lingxi wanted to say something, Xu Yizhi blocked Lingxi''s lips with his mouth again,


    covered them with the big clothes, but his subordinates secretly climbed up her sensitive and sensitive place and pressed it under his chest, no one could see


    This This scale It seems to be getting bigger.


    Lingxi''s moaning voice spilled out of her mouth again, "ah -"


    she didn''t forget that she was filming. There were so many people watching, but she didn''t expect that his hand was still drilling He went in and said, "No."


    As soon as Lingxi said a word, Xu Yizhi lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry, no one will see. After all, we are covered with your clothes, and I''m still up there


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Lingxi''s face was red with anxiety, but the man continued to comfort, "you just have to enjoy it obediently."


    Lingxi was so angry that he vomited blood. He obviously took advantage of himself, and even said that it would be better for her to enjoy herself?


    While she doesn''t pay attention, Xu Yizhi''s hand is heavily pinched.


    Others didn''t see it, but dawn found the abnormal blush on Lingxi''s face. What''s the man''s hand doing under it?


    It''s not just curiosity, it''s anger


    "The effect is very good. It''s hard for the two actors."


    Willie thought to himself that they were really husband and wife. They had a real relationship and showed all the effects he wanted.


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi left in clothes, she saw the dawn, and her eyes were slightly happy. Then she seemed to think of something. Her face sank, but she went in the opposite direction.


    She had seen herself clearly just now, but she pretended not to. The light of dawn''s eyes was dim gradually. She was about to catch up with her, but she was stopped by Xu Yizhi.


    "Put your mind away."


    Dawn raised his eyes, but saw the endless cold in Xu Yizhi''s eyes, "then what about you?"


    The two people''s eyes seemed to be able to light a fire in the air.


    "Did you touch her just now?"


    "How about it? What if I didn''t touch it? "


    Dawn reluctantly looked back, "she is not the woman you can touch."


    But Xu Yizhi smiles coldly, "Ho ~"


    Lingxi is naturally my woman. What can I not touch? It''s this kid. He didn''t give up when he saw that scene just now?


    Just now On the one hand, he didn''t hold it. On the other hand, it was to warn him, but he didn''t expect that this sentence was said by him first.


    "I know that you are Xu Yizhi. I don''t care whether you are a playwright or a real person to Lingxi, she doesn''t belong to you."


    Although he knew in his heart that Xu Yizhi was also his big boss, it was very likely that he would offend him if he said this, he had no fear in his heart.


    Xu Yizhi was surprised, "where did you hear that?"


    Dawn did not answer him, "I also know that you have a wife, whether you love or not, it is unfair to her."


    Xu Yi''s tiny pick eyebrow, originally he didn''t know Ling Xi is his wife.


    Then he stepped forward and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "if I say Is she my wife? "


    It''s impossible!


    The eyes of dawn are dull in a moment. His words have been whirling in his ears. He doesn''t even know that people are gone.

 Chapter 727

    "Sister Xi..."


    When Lingxi changes clothes from the dressing room, she comes out to see Liming.


    "You..." Lingxi''s eyes flashed slightly, but she didn''t know what to say to him.


    She still remembers what he said last time.


    Angry that he misunderstood himself, embarrassed that he liked himself, but did not know how to get along with him.


    "Sister Xi, I''m here to apologize."


    "Never mind. I don''t remember the last time."


    "Is that the man you told me about?"


    Dawn asked very obscure, but Lingxi understood his meaning, "well, it''s him."


    After hearing Lingxi''s answer, Liming''s heart aches. It turns out that Lingxi is actually the president''s wife of Xu''s group. It''s really her.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me last time?"


    Lingxi''s expression is a little dull, didn''t say it was her fault? Besides, he didn''t give her time to explain!


    "You didn''t listen to me last time."


    Dawn''s eyes some regret, he knew that he was too impulsive, casually believed the words of Anhe, "Xi elder sister, I was wrong, I should not listen to Anhe''s words."


    Amho? Lingxi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you remember what she said to you at that time?"


    "She said that you went because you knew Elvis was the president of Hsu group..."


    "That''s why he was quoted, isn''t it?" Lingxi asked.


    "Yes, after that, I thought you destroyed other people''s families. Sister Xi, it''s my fault that I didn''t understand clearly before and yelled at you. You can Forgive me? "


    This request seems to have been his extravagance.


    Lingxi was silent for a long time, and finally said, "you are my little brother. Naturally, I treat you as my own brother. Although I was really sad because of your words before, since you have come to apologize to me, I will not care."


    Dawn''s lips slightly curved, "sister Xi, do you really forgive me?"


    "Well, of course. What would you like to eat in the afternoon? Let your brother-in-law treat you. "


    "Then the lobster is dry." He remembered that this was Lingxi''s favorite.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll call him."


    Looking at Lingxi''s back, dawn''s eyes slowly gather a touch of gloom.


    Just now, when she said that she regarded herself as her brother and let her brother-in-law treat him, his heart was bleeding with pain. If it wasn''t for him to learn to hide, maybe his emotions would be exposed easily.


    Lingxi, I really like you.


    If it''s another man, he may have a chance to compete fairly with that man, but he It''s Xu Yizhi, the president of Xu''s group, who covers the sky. What qualifications does he have to compete with him?


    There is a trace of bitterness on dawn''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    One of Liming and Xu Yi has a menu.


    Two people stealthily touch ground to meet the line of sight, but in the spirit Xi see to them of time, and immediately turned the line of sight to the menu.


    "Why don''t you two order? Dawn, whatever you like to eat, help yourself


    Xu Yizhi frowns slightly and looks at Lingxi sitting beside her sadly. Why doesn''t she ask what she likes to eat?


    Liming secretly looks at Xu Yizhi sitting opposite him, and casually outlines a few on the menu, "fish mixed with shrimp, dry pot, flame ice cream..."

 Chapter 728

    Listening to the dishes read by dawn, she found that they were all her favorite.


    Surprised to see him, "dawn, you don''t have to choose what I like to eat."


    Dawn handed the menu to the waiter and turned to Lingxi with a smile, "sister Xi, are these all your favorite foods? It''s just right. I like it very much, too. "


    When they heard the conversation, Xu Yizhi''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud. They both loved to eat


    "Mr. Xu, you don''t know what sister Xi likes to eat, do you?"


    There is a hint of provocation in the tone of dawn.


    What Lingxi thinks in her heart is that dawn may not call him "brother-in-law" because of his awkwardness?


    The awkwardness in Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed slightly, but it was fleeting. He didn''t seem to know it. He blamed the amnesia.


    "How could I not know?" Xu Yizhi put down the menu, "I naturally know what my wife likes."


    Xu Yizhi also deliberately increased the word "madam". When he saw the dawn, he was inexplicably upset.


    Dawn naturally recognized his meaning, but it was silent.


    Even if he is not qualified to compete fairly with strength and Xu Yizhi, at least, he needs to see a scene that makes him die.


    "But What my wife likes to eat is not in this restaurant. What she likes to eat is my cooking. "


    Lingxi slightly hooked his lips, this man


    Dawn''s eyes light slightly a dark, "Xi elder sister, next time can come to my home to taste my craft."


    Lingxi is about to open her mouth, one of Xu Yi''s eyes killed in the past, "it''s not necessary, my wife only likes the food I cook."


    This time, dawn said nothing.


    Lingxi felt the strong atmosphere of gunpowder, "it doesn''t matter, there must be a chance to taste it in the future."


    As soon as the words fell, dawn began to laugh, but Xu Yizhi looked at Lingxi more plaintively.


    Lingxi directly ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    The meal is finally on the table. Dawn picks up a lobster, peels the shell of the lobster by hand, and puts it directly on Lingxi''s plate.


    "Thank you."


    Lingxi raised her head and said, which once again caused the dissatisfaction of Xu Yizhi.


    When Lingxi was about to bite, she was snatched by Xu Yizhi with chopsticks. "It''s not healthy to peel shrimp by hand. You''d better leave it to yourself."


    Then put the shrimp into the bowl of dawn.


    There is a glimmer of brilliance in the eyes of the dawn.


    "Shrimps don''t need to be peeled by hand. Can''t you use your mouth?" Lingxi a little dissatisfied up, see that shrimp is about to enter his mouth, but still by Xu Yizhi to rob.


    Dawn silently picked up the shrimp with chopsticks and bit it in. But in his heart, he took the shrimp as Xu Yizhi and bit it hard.


    But Xu Yizhi once again took out a complete shrimp. After biting off the head of the shrimp, he directly fed it to Lingxi, "this shrimp shell is calcium supplement, and can be eaten together with the shrimp shell."


    Someone''s eyes flashed, "I don''t want to eat shrimp shells."


    "Darling, this shrimp shell is very crisp. If you really don''t want to eat it, I don''t mind biting it off with my teeth."


    Now it''s still in front of the dawn!


    Even if he was not ashamed, she felt a little embarrassed! "No, I''d better eat like this!" Had to eat with shrimp shell into the mouth.


    When the dessert is served, Lingxi remembers that she doesn''t like dessert, so she picks up a piece of dessert and puts it on the plate of dawn.


    Xu Yizhi looks at the smiling face of dawn, and feels uncomfortable.

 Chapter 729

    I thought that Lingxi would clip it to him for the sake of Liming being a guest, and I would clip it to myself later.


    But she watched Lingxi put the last piece on her own plate.


    Doubts in the eyes, but also with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Dawn''s expression in his eyes is Schadenfreude, people have not opened their mouth, he said: "or my wife considerate, know I don''t like to eat this kind of food."


    That''s of course. After all, when he asked himself to be his agent, he told her what he liked.


    Dawn took a look at him, shallow hook lips.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, the three came out of the restaurant, "sister Xi, I''m relieved to see that everything is OK with you. You have to film tomorrow. Go back to have a rest early!"


    "Do you have a hotel reservation?"


    "I''ll be flying back in a minute."


    "Then I''ll let your brother-in-law see you off?"


    Originally, Xu Yizhi wanted to refuse, but when he heard that Lingxi came to "your brother-in-law", his mood was inexplicably better, "yes, let your brother-in-law send you!"


    Liming didn''t refuse. After all, he still wants to have a chat with Xu Yizhi alone.


    "Good."


    The car is driven by a special driver. Xu Yizhi and liming are sitting in the back seat.


    Both of them are emitting bursts of air conditioning, and the driver''s back is stiff. Of course, he knows that as a driver, he should not listen or speak.


    Dawn suddenly spoke, breaking the deadlock, "I heard you were dead."


    "That will disappoint you. I live well."


    "For two whole months, Lingxi locked herself in her room and was rumored to be a drug addict. Where were you at that time?"


    Hearing the question of dawn, Xu Yizhi''s eyes are even colder. It turns out that there are still such things.


    "You don''t need to know that. We don''t need you to worry about our affairs."


    "I think you can see that I like Lingxi. Just because I leave like this doesn''t mean I''ve let go. If you let me know that she''s not doing well, I will let her come back to me."


    "Don''t even think about it." Xu Yizhi said coldly, "you''d better call me brother-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yizhi came back, Lingxi just came out of the bathroom, "has he been sent to the airport?"


    The man''s eyes fell on her without any trace, and his mood was still a little unhappy, "well."


    Lingxi seemed to feel his dullness. She wiped her hair and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man just wanted to say nothing, but when he smelled the fragrance of Lingxi who had just taken a bath, some of his mind rippled, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    "Don''t you smell it?"


    "Ah? What? " When you inhale with your nose, it''s the fragrance of shampoo and shower gel that you have taken a bath.


    Xu Yizhi slowly lowered his head and looked directly into Lingxi''s eyes, "don''t you smell that I''m already so sour?"


    Lingxi blinked his eyes, and Xu Yizhi also blinked a few times.


    She understood that when he said "sour", it meant that he was jealous!


    The corner of the lip gently hooks, "is that right? Why didn''t I smell it? " He sniffed on his body on purpose. "It''s not really there!"


    The man no longer pays attention to her, pretends to be angry with her and lies down glumly.

 Chapter 730

    After Lingxi dried her hair with a hair dryer, she went to coax the man lying on the bed with his side.


    "Are you really jealous?"


    Xu Yizhi closed his eyes and didn''t go to see her. Was he still pretending to be jealous?


    "You Don''t think about it. You and Anhe I''m jealous, too, OK? "


    Xu Yizhi just opened his eyes, "she and I have nothing."


    "No, you were sent back by Gu Jinyan once before. Fortunately, I was in the bathroom and just finished washing your clothes. Then I heard Anhe go in. Hum, if it wasn''t for me, your innocence would be lost."


    Xu Yizhi sat up with a dignified expression on his face. How could there be such a thing?


    "You mean the day I was drunk?"


    "Yes, you''re a poor drinker, aren''t you?"


    The corner of a man''s mouth shows a touch of bitterness. It''s not that he is poor in drinking, but that the man orders the strongest wine, but why Gu Jinyan is not drunk?


    "At that time, I saw with my own eyes that Anhe was picking your clothes. Even if you were drunk, you had to admit it."


    "Pick my clothes?"


    Xu Yizhi twisted his eyebrows. What''s the matter?


    Is Is this Gu Jinyan''s plot with Anhe?


    "Xu Yizhi, I didn''t even care about that, so Are you still angry? " Lingxi blinks her big eyes and looks down at Xu Yizhi''s eyes.


    The man murmured, "they''re not the same."


    Ling Xi suddenly stares big eyes, "where is different?"


    "It was their conspiracy, and they didn''t succeed. Isn''t it you who finally lay beside me?"


    "Yes It''s true, but... " Lingxi choked.


    "But the plot of your affair is very serious. The man himself told me..." He likes you and even says that.


    "Say what?"


    "Nothing." The man lay down again with his back to her.


    "Hello Hello... " Lingxi gently pokes Xu Yi with his index finger, but he ignores himself.


    "I just regard Liming as my younger brother. Really, and you heard it today. I asked him to call you" brother-in-law ". Although he didn''t, but In essence, they are all the same! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the same?


    "So there''s no need for you to be jealous of him! Let''s invite him to dinner today. That''s to cut off his mind! We love each other so much that he should bless us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That boy''s motive is not pure, so there''s no need to be jealous of him.


    What''s more, she brought food to that boy today, but she didn''t bring food to him.


    What''s more, the boy didn''t seem to give up!


    "You don''t have confidence in yourself, do you?"


    "Of course not. How can I not have confidence in myself?" The man said in a languid tone.


    "That''s it. You are the most special in my eyes. No matter what, you are the only man in my heart."


    "What else?"


    ¡°£¿¡± There was a big question mark on Lingxi''s face.


    See the lips cape that the man stealthily evokes, work properly Xi knows that he seems to be pleased by his words.


    "I I love you Lingxi leaned down and imprinted a kiss on his cheek.


    This kind of sweet feeling is not bad at all.


    Xu Yizhi thought like this, but his face was gloomy, and his face was taut all the time.

 Chapter 731

    "Are you still jealous? Still angry? " Lingxi learns the appearance of Xu Yizhi before, biting the man''s earlobe gently.


    Asked vaguely, grinding and biting.


    Cochlea was itched by the heat she vomited out, and there was a dark color in the man''s eyes, "not enough."


    Lingxi understood the man''s meaning in her heart. She put her lips together and licked his lips with the posture of the whole person lying on him.


    But the man deliberately didn''t let her tongue tip in and closed her teeth tightly.


    "You don''t want it yourself. If you don''t want it, forget it."


    Hair down, fell on the man''s face, itchy, but like an invisible hand, scratching his heart itch unbearable.


    Who said he didn''t want it?


    He took her by the hand, went to his arms and lay down on his back.


    "Do you remember when you were filming today?"


    Lingxi asked clearly, "which play to shoot?"


    "Shall I help you remember?" After all, at that time, he could hardly hold back, but he made himself covered with fire. As soon as he finished filming, he said a few words to liming in a hurry and then went back to the hotel to take a cold bath.


    "No, boss Xu, you''d better eat your vinegar slowly. I''m going to bed."


    "Aren''t we sleeping now?"


    Lingxi sat up from his body, little fart. Gu unconsciously dawdled on his body.


    "You let me down, I''m really sleepy."


    Her unconscious procrastination just broke Xu Yizhi''s consciousness, and her voice became low and hoarse, "but I''m still angry."


    "What do you want?" Then gently pick eyebrows, this man is really not used to.


    "Don''t you intend to put out the fire that you have caused?"


    "Are you not angry after it''s over?"


    "Well."


    "Get up and go to the bathroom."


    After hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi naturally wants to go elsewhere. She gets up happily and hasn''t entered the bathroom yet. As soon as Lingxi turns around, she sees that Xu Yizhi''s clothes have been stripped off. "Madam, I''ll help you too."


    Lingxi palm a pat, face slightly a red, "you go to take a cold bath!"


    Then he immediately closed the door.


    The Mou son of Xu Yi Zhi is dark, she unexpectedly so to oneself?


    When Lingxi returns to her bedroom, she picks up all the clothes on the ground and shows a smile of abdominal blackness at the corner of her mouth.


    Does he think he doesn''t know what he''s thinking?


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on in anhoe?"


    Jiang Shuxing happily said to Lingxi: "I heard that her face is badly damaged. I don''t think she can go back to the cast in the future."


    "You buy some fruit, we''ll go to the hospital to see her."


    "No? Lingxi, Anhe has done so much before. Do you still go to see her


    "I''m sorry if I don''t block her heart."


    "This one can have." Jiang Shu nodded with satisfaction. Fortunately, Ling Xi didn''t really want to see that woman.


    When the two dressed up to the door of the ward, the bodyguard stopped them.


    Lingxi took off her glasses, "Hello, I''m here to see the elder Anhe."


    Without saying her name, four bodyguards recognized her. One of them said, "OK, please wait a moment."


    Anhe''s agent is a Ling Xi, immediately want to drive her away, "you let her go, casually find an excuse to kill."


    Lying on the bed, Anhe put down her cell phone and said, "wait, you let her in!"

 Chapter 732

    Amway''s agent was surprised. "Amway, your face is disfigured because of her. How can you let her in?"


    Anhe took a mirror and looked at her face in the mirror. The injured part had been wrapped with gauze, and her eyes showed a dark color.


    "I know what she''s here to do, but I want to see how she''ll apologize to me. In case she''s on her knees to apologize later, you can take the video."


    In a word, no matter what Lingxi does, she will not forgive.


    "Well, I see."


    Immediately, her agent went out and brought in Lingxi and Jiangshu.


    "Mr. Anhe, long time no see."


    Lingxi took the fruit from Jiang Shu''s hand and put it on the table. "I bought some fruit when I came here. Elder Anhe, can I help you peel an apple?"


    "What are you doing here?" There was something wrong with Anhe''s tone.


    Lingxi didn''t pay attention to her words. Instead, she looked at Anhe''s agent, took an apple out of the basket, pointed to other fruits and said, "Hello, can you help me wash the rest of these fruits?"


    Anhe''s agent is dissatisfied. She is not Lingxi''s servant. How can she command herself?


    "Why do I..."


    As soon as the words came out, Anhe said, "Sister Feng, go and wash it for me."


    Hearing what Anhe said, she said nothing more and went out in silence.


    Anhe knows that Lingxi is deliberately trying to get rid of her agent.


    "You can say it now."


    He went to the stool in front of the hospital bed and sat down. He picked up the fruit knife and slowly peeled the apple. Jiang Shu stood by and watched quietly.


    "If I hadn''t dodged that day, maybe I would have been disfigured today."


    "It''s all your fault that I became like this. Don''t you have a little bit of guilt?" There was a light in Anhe''s eyes.


    She became like this because of Lingxi. She blamed Lingxi for all the responsibilities.


    "Are you talking about yourself? If you didn''t mean to harm others, how could you be like this? "


    Lingxi just looked at the apple in her hand and didn''t look away.


    "Lingxi, don''t forget what you are here for." Anhe kindly reminded.


    She just wanted to see Lingxi kneel down and apologize to herself, and then humiliate her severely.


    "What am I here for?" Lingxi suddenly looked up and looked at Anhe, "would you like to remind me?"


    From the moment she entered the door, Anhe''s face had not changed, "Wilhelm must have told you? Now not only the crew has to compensate me, but you have to apologize to me until I forgive you. "


    Lingxi hands of the apple peel into a long string, fell on the ground, "Anhe elder, eat apples?" She handed the apple to anhoe.


    "Do you think I''ll forgive you by apologizing in this way?"


    Lingxi laughs again, "do you think I''m here to apologize?"


    "What else?"


    Lingxi pinches the apple in her hand, and the apple breaks. She throws the broken apple on the table, takes the wet towel prepared by Jiang Shu in advance, and slowly wipes her hands. At the same time, she carelessly says, "no matter if Weifu has said these things to me, I''m not here to apologize to you today. Do you see the end of this apple?"

 Chapter 733

    Anhe naturally knew that Lingxi had great strength, but when she saw it with her own eyes, her heart suddenly trembled, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You are so clever, can''t you guess what I mean? As for me, what I don''t like most is to use my identity to oppress others, but someone seems to like pretending to be someone else''s identity


    Lingxi looks directly into Anhe''s eyes. Her cold eyes make her shiver.


    "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I guess what you mean and who pretends to be who?" Anhe''s tone was flat, pretending to be indifferent.


    "In addition to what we said last time, three things have been added. First, you should not deliberately stir up the relationship between me and liming. Second, you should not deliberately push me when filming. Third, you have touched my bottom line. You should not pretend to be Yizhi''s wife, that is, me."


    Seeing that Anhe''s face was pale, Lingxi continued: "I didn''t intend to pursue you before, but Have you forgotten my warning, the enmity between you and me, and don''t involve others, but how did you do it? "


    "Lingxi, I think you should have misunderstood something." Anhe has a smile on her face.


    "Is there a misunderstanding?" Lingxi''s lips gently hook, smile is less than the fundus, eyes cold like a deep pool.


    "Of course, I didn''t say I was his wife at the beginning. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask Elvis."


    "I already know the dialogue between you. Didn''t you mislead him in the beginning? After learning about the amnesia of Yi Zhi, you not only didn''t clarify it, but should admit that you are his wife. Do you really have no sense of guilt when you do so? "


    Anhe''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that Elvis had already told her, "I..."


    "Since you have touched my bottom line and everything that will happen to you, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I will give you double what you have done to me before. After all, I am the real Mrs. Xu group president, and I still have this ability."


    When hearing the threat of Lingxi, Anhe''s face was even more gloomy, but it suddenly changed. "Sister Lingxi, it was really a misunderstanding before. I admit that I pretended to be Elvis''s wife, but I was also forced to do it because I like Elvis too much. As for other things, I really didn''t mean to do it that day I just inadvertently disclosed the information I learned. Who knows that Liming misunderstood it? What does it have to do with me? In addition, I just wanted to push you down for the effect of filming. Unexpectedly, there was wire on the ground. What''s more, I was the one who was injured in the end. "


    Pretending to be her because of helplessness? She can say all these excuses?


    Clearly, it was her intention to mislead liming, rather than unintentionally divulging the information.


    At that time, she gave herself a hard push. If it wasn''t for her timely response, it would be her disfigurement now.


    "I''ve never had a sister, so miss Ann ho would rather call me by my name. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit what you''ve done, just Just now you said that you are forced to pretend to be me. Can I understand that no matter what I do to you, I am forced to be helpless? "

 Chapter 734

    "Lingxi I didn''t know you were his wife before


    Lingxi didn''t pay attention to her words, just stick to her ear, "Anhe, do something wrong is to pay a price, I don''t care whether you admit it or not, today I just came to give you a wake-up call, you do it yourself."


    An he''s body hit a chilly quiver, the idea some trance rise, until work properly Xi and Jiang Shu go out all didn''t return to the spirit.


    After a while, Anhe''s agent came in and saw Anhe sitting on the bed with a dull look. He quickly walked over and said, "Anhe, what''s the matter? What did that woman tell you just now? "


    Anhe''s eyes finally got the focus. "Sister Feng, I''ve been thinking these days that Xu Yizhi didn''t come to me to ask me about pretending to be his wife. I think he''s amnesia now, and he shouldn''t do anything to me, but what Ling Xi said just now makes me a little I''m afraid. She''s the president''s wife of Xu''s group. If she really wants to do something to me, it''s easy. "


    "Did she threaten you just now?"


    "Oh, even if she really wants to do something to me, it''s nothing more than seal me up. Kill me, or..." As he said this, he looked at the apple crushed by Lingxi.


    Immediately to the agent said: "Sister Feng, help me arrange more bodyguards."


    Anyway, she has been disfigured now. I''m afraid the entertainment industry can''t go back. Even if Lingxi really wants to use Xu''s power to block herself, it doesn''t matter. What she worries about most is her own safety.


    "Well, don''t worry, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Xi, are you going to fight her?"


    Lingxi nodded, "it''s necessary, I Lingxi, can let her bully, but the president''s wife of Xu''s group, can''t let her bully, in case later was spread out, I have no face?"


    Knowing that Lingxi is joking, her real reason is that Anhe pretends to be the wife of president Xu. Lingxi almost thinks that Xu Yizhi doesn''t like her and wants to divorce her.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    "I''ll count. From the recent beginning, she deliberately pushed me when she was filming. Now that she has been disfigured, it''s better to offset each other..."


    It''s a big price.


    "In addition, she dares to say that my husband is cheating in front of others, falsely accuses me of being a" junior "and pretends to be my husband''s wife, then Let''s break the news that she got pregnant before she got married. "


    "Pregnant before you get married? Is Anhe pregnant? "


    Jiang Shu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "I don''t know, but she had a relationship with Gu Jinyan. No matter whether she was successful or not, let''s go out first."


    That''s a tough move.


    After offending the Xu family, Anhe should be the one who wants to escape from the entertainment industry most. The more she wants to leave the entertainment industry, Lingxi doesn''t let her be satisfied.


    "As for those she slandered..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Feng, help me with the remote control."


    Anhe only hurt his face, but he refused to get out of bed.


    "That Don''t watch the news today. There''s nothing to watch anyway. " Some of the economic people in anhoe faltered.


    "Sister Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. What would you like for lunch? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "Fruit porridge!"


    When the broker came back from lunch, he saw the remote control board falling on the ground and something was playing on the TV.

 Chapter 735

    She immediately understood, picked up the remote control board on the ground, turned off the TV, "Anhe, I told you not to watch TV, how can you still turn it on?"


    Then he pretended nothing happened and put the porridge on the table. "Those are rumors. I''ve asked the company''s public relations to refute them. You don''t have to worry."


    An he''s Mou son slightly flashed a wipe of dark color, yesterday work properly Xi just reminded oneself, didn''t expect to start revenge today.


    "But this group of reporters are also really, incredibly will you and Gu Jinyan is not a boyfriend and girlfriend thing to burst out, what''s more angry is that you are in order to hide the affair of unmarried pregnancy, so by facial injury into the hospital, at that time to tell them all."


    "It must be Lingxi."


    Hear an he to say so suddenly, the agent is tiny a Leng, "what? I don''t think so? Even if Lingxi... "


    She is the president''s wife of Hsu group. She always has a way to make all the media crazy to reprint such untrue information. In addition, Anhe itself is the queen of traffic. They will certainly not let go of such a big thing.


    "Anhe, this is a small matter. As long as we go back to work and print out a hospital test report, this matter can be solved easily, and those rumors will be broken."


    "Sister Feng, are you kidding me? My face now I can''t go out at all, and I can''t appear on the set again. Do you want me to make a fool of myself? "


    "Anhe, we have to bet that Lingxi will spread rumors, and so will we, just say The injury on your face is because of Lingxi. As long as you inadvertently disclose this information, the media can guess as much as they like, and then use the injury on your face to win their sympathy. At that time, what can happen even if you are disfigured? You can still be the queen of movies. "


    Listening to the advice given by Sister Feng, Anhe''s eyebrows frowned slightly, then gradually relaxed, "OK, we''ll be out of hospital in a moment."


    ¡­¡­ As soon as they got downstairs, reporters gathered around them.


    "Miss anhoe, miss anhoe, is it true that you got pregnant before you got married?"


    "Queen of Anhe, are you and Gu Jinyan really just making a scene? Since you are not real lovers, why does it come out that you are unmarried and pregnant first


    "Mr. Anhe, you have been in hospital until now. How serious is the injury on your face?"


    "Say something, Anhe?"


    They have been surrounded in the hospital downstairs, today, until she, these days of hard work is not in vain.


    Anhe slowly took off her glasses and exposed her face wrapped in gauze to the media. Cameras and microphones aimed at her.


    "Thank you for your concern. I want to clarify that I am not pregnant. I will post the pregnancy test results on Weibo later."


    "Well, miss anhoe, it''s said that you hurt your face in the process of filming. Can you tell us the details?"


    "I In fact, she didn''t mean it. I''m sorry. I still don''t want to say it. I don''t want to ruin her. I''m sorry. No comment. "


    As soon as we heard what Anhe said, we knew that there was a secret. We kept asking, "Miss Anhe, what happened? You just said who didn''t mean it? Who don''t you want to destroy? "


    "Mr. Anhe, would you like to say something?"

 Chapter 736

    "I..." Everyone was stuck at the door of the car. It was difficult for her to get into the door, so she had no choice but to say, "OK, I say, but after I finish, will you leave?"


    "OK, no problem."


    There was a gloomy light in Anhe''s eyes.


    Just when Anhe wanted to tell the "truth", a clear voice came.


    "Sister Anhe, are you here?"


    Anhe''s eyelids suddenly jumped. She was familiar with the sound.


    Reporters have turned around, "ah, it''s Lingxi."


    "Hello, Miss Lingxi, are you here to see Anhe?"


    At this time, Lingxi didn''t deliberately disguise. A delicate and slightly charming face appeared like this. The reporters who crowded around her all showed a touch of amazing color in their eyes.


    Lingxi''s complexion is ruddy. Where does it look like a drug addict?


    All the previous reports are true and false.


    "Yes, I''m here to see Mr. amho."


    "Miss Lingxi, do you really have an affair with director Weifu? Are you really in power? "


    Jiang Shu and bodyguards are surrounded in the periphery of Lingxi, do not let reporters close to a cent.


    "I believe that the eyes of the masses are bright. Should we not believe rumors so easily? In this era of rapid development of information, media friends, you should not believe it, right


    Jiang Shuxin secretly praises that Lingxi''s EQ is still quite high.


    After hearing Lingxi''s words, the reporters looked at each other, "of course we won''t believe it, but miss Lingxi, why didn''t you refute the rumor at that time?"


    "The reason why I didn''t refute the rumor is that I always believe in the saying that" those who are clear will be clear ". After all, my acting skills will be the best proof after the film is released. Please do more publicity for our new film."


    "So it is!"


    "That''s right. When will the movie" sea fox bay "be released?"


    "Brother, you should ask when it will be finished."


    Seeing that all the reporters focused on Ling Xi, agent Feng immediately gave Anhe a hand. "Anhe, it seems that the situation is not so good. Let''s get on the bus first? "


    Anhe takes a blind look at Lingxi and walks to his car.


    Some reporters observed that she still had a set of children''s pajamas in her hands.


    "Miss Lingxi, do you want to buy this baby dress for..."


    Lingxi noticed the movement of Anhe not far away, "ah, I almost forgot, elder Anhe..."


    Reporters get out of the way and let Lingxi and her bodyguards walk past.


    "Mr. Anhe, this is a gift for my baby in advance. I hope you don''t give it up."


    Send the baby to anhoe? What it means But it goes without saying.


    "Is Anhe really pregnant? Otherwise, how can Lingxi send baby clothes to Anhe? "


    "I don''t think anhoe was cheating us just now, was he?"


    Anhe looked at the bag in Lingxi''s hand. She had thought of innumerable swearing words to scold her. Her face even turned pale. "Lingxi, what are you doing? I''m not pregnant. "


    "But Mr. Anhe, you said before..."


    What else?


    All the reporters are on the side of the aboveboard "eavesdropping", but it''s a pity that Ling Xi stops in the middle of her words.

 Chapter 737

    Why not?


    Anhe and Lingxi look at each other, and only they can see the smoke.


    Lingxi, don''t go too far.


    It''s just unmarried pregnancy. Don''t you even admit it?


    It''s all your fault. If you push me, I''ll tell you about you and Elvis.


    That''s better, let everyone know what kind of person you are


    Anhe was defeated in the end and took over the baby clothes in Lingxi''s hands. "Thank you."


    Seeing that Anhe took over the baby clothes, the reporters were even more surprised, "Miss Anhe, didn''t you just say you were not pregnant? Now what''s the explanation? "


    Anhe hated Lingxi in his heart and gnashed his teeth, but he had to pile up a stiff and unnatural smile on his face, "sorry, no comment."


    Then he got on his car and left.


    When the reporters went to chase Anhe''s car, Lingxi and Jiangshu had already left silently.


    "It seems that this idea is really good. Less than a day after the rumor is released, Anhe will return to the cast." Jiang Shu sighed.


    "Her doom has just begun."


    Lingxi''s eyes were marked with a sly smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, I can really continue to work now. Please give me another chance."


    Weifu gives her a cold look, and the crew has already given her the part of the compensation. Moreover, she also put forward a condition at that time, asking Lingxi to apologize to her.


    At that time, the inside of the machine was really photographed. It was clear that Anhe almost destroyed Lingxi''s face, but he wanted Lingxi to apologize.


    He did not agree to her unreasonable condition at that time.


    He had asked the screenwriter to revise the ending of female No. 2, but he didn''t want her to return to the crew today.


    Weifu opened his mouth and said, "Anhe, what you need most now is rest. You must have been too tired before, so this kind of thing happened."


    "Director, I really don''t need to rest. Please give me another chance."


    "Director..."


    At this time, a staff member came over and whispered a few words in Weifu''s ear. Weifu frowned slightly, but he nodded his head and agreed.


    "Well, I see."


    After the staff member left, Weifu agreed to come down, "well, you go to change clothes!"


    Anhe''s face was tinged with joy, "thank you, director."


    When Anhe went to the dressing room, everyone seemed not to see it. They didn''t even say hello.


    "Sorry, this is sister Anhe''s dressing table." When the stylist of Anhe saw a little girl sitting in the place where Anhe often sat, he gave a voice to remind her.


    "You say, this is Anhe''s dressing table? Does it have a name on it? " The little girl looked back, but she didn''t mean to give up her seat.


    The stylist Yu Mei''s face was a little sulky. "Everyone in the cast knows that this is the special position for sister Anhe. Don''t you know that?"


    "Does everyone in the crew know?" The little girl immediately looked at the other sisters, "sister Qian, do you know? Is this the location of anhoe? "


    "This is a public location. How can we not know when it became a private location?" Then he asked the actress next to him, "Xiaoyan, do you know?"


    Xiaoyan was the one who worshipped Anhe most before, but since she knew her real face, she "How can I know? Xiao Lu, just sit down. You have to come first and then come, don''t you? "

 Chapter 738

    "You..." When Yu Mei heard their words, she almost vomited blood in anger. Wasn''t she still well before? How come as soon as sister Anhe came back, their attitude changed a lot.


    "I know, you powerful ghosts. Before, when sister Anhe was not injured, you flattered each other. Now that you are injured, you are more and more indifferent."


    "Sister Yu Mei, it''s not like that. We''re not snobbish. I don''t think you know..."


    Just when Xiaoyan wanted to say something, Anhe said, "it''s OK, Yumei. Let''s go somewhere else."


    "But they are too much..."


    Anhe naturally knew that they had changed their attitude towards themselves because of something. Fortunately, they didn''t disclose the incident. "It''s OK. Let''s go somewhere else. By the way, you can help me get my clothes."


    When they saw the skirt taken away by Yu Mei, they looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with the light of calculation.


    ¡­¡­


    This scene was shot after the last scene, only in the process of shooting, they deliberately only shot the uninjured half of Anhe''s face, "damn fox spirit, you give me back my Yuyin."


    Anhe rushes to Lingxi, but Lingxi dodges nimbly. Anhe "bumps" into the wire, "ah -"


    this is the plot specially arranged by the new script. In this way, even if there are scars on Anhe''s face, there will be nothing.


    It''s just The accident still happened. Anhe''s clothes were accidentally hooked by the wire. When Anhe got up, the clothes fell off completely, leaving only a tattoo, chest and underwear. "Ah -" Anhe''s scream came out, but Weifu didn''t shout "stop", thinking that it was part of the new play, and he hadn''t had time to watch it.


    If he didn''t wear a bra today, wouldn''t he have lost a lot of money?


    Lingxi was the first to react, and said to her contemptuously, "what are you yelling at? I''m not interested in women. Besides, your figure is not as good as mine. What can I hide? "


    "You..." Anhe in the clothes fell down the moment, he also immediately squatted down, put the clothes on the body again, wrapped himself, but was angry with Lingxi''s words.


    Who on earth did it?


    Is it Lingxi?


    No, she didn''t know she would wear it.


    Or Yumei, she just went to get the clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    After reluctantly shooting the scene, Anhe immediately ran to the dressing room.


    "Sister Anhe, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    The people who saw amho around were laughing. They just saw this scene.


    "Mr. Anhe, your figure is really good, especially those two places, which really make us excited!"


    Anhe''s face is white and red, red and white, just as did not hear.


    Seeing that Anhe rushed in from the outside, she slapped Yu Mei in the face.


    "Cheap. People."


    Yu Mei''s face was hit to one side, and her head "boom", the whole person was confused, especially when she heard the word "cheap ~ person", it was a little unclear.


    "Sister Anhe..." Yu Mei''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she looked at Anhe wrongly, with some disbelief in her eyes. She never thought that Anhe would do this to her.

 Chapter 739

    In Yumei''s heart, Anhe is the most kind-hearted artist. She is very nice to the people under her and never loses her temper.


    But this time, she seemed to see a different amho, she became so terrible.


    "Say, did you do it?"


    Anhe''s eyes were cold, like looking at an extremely dirty garbage.


    "Sister Anhe, I didn''t do anything." Yu Mei cried and shook her head. She didn''t do anything. Why does she look so angry?


    "At that time, you went to get my clothes. Of course, you were the only one who touched them, so what else do you have to say?"


    "Sister Anhe, what''s wrong with your clothes?" There must be something wrong with the clothes.


    Anhe still looked at her coldly, "what you have done, don''t you know in your heart?"


    Yu Mei quickly looks at an he''s body, only to find that the sling on her clothes is broken. Doesn''t she remember that she was still fine at that time?


    "Sister Anhe, I really didn''t do anything." Yu Mei grabs Anhe''s sleeve, but she throws it away.


    "I''ll settle with you later." Seeing that someone came in, Anhe glared at Yumei and went into the dressing room.


    The actresses heard the news from afar. It''s really unexpected. It''s really terrible for Anhe to lose his temper. It also confirms their previous conjecture that Anhe is really not good.


    "Sister Yu Mei, I didn''t expect that master Anhe would slap you. Has it cooled your heart?"


    "Did you do it?" Yu Mei suddenly remembered that they were also in the dressing room at that time. Maybe they had deliberately done something on Anhe''s clothes.


    "Sister Yu Mei, you have been wronged by Anhe. Now do you want to do us wrong?"


    "At that time, you were there too. Dare you admit it?"


    "Well, well, we admit it, we do it, but so what? Before, it was because of Anhe that we misunderstood Lingxi, and we aimed at her everywhere. Last time, we did something on Lingxi''s clothes. This time, we just did it one after another. "


    "How can you do that?"


    "Today Anhe is so ugly on the set, we have a good time watching it."


    They laughed as if no one else were changing their clothes.


    At this time, Anhe had changed his clothes and came out with a white face.


    "Yu Mei, I was too impulsive just now. I''m sorry. Does your face still hurt?" Anhe gently stroked Yumei''s cheek.


    "Sister Anhe, I''m fine. I didn''t make your clothes, or they did." Yu Mei pointed to the actresses who were removing makeup and changing clothes.


    But they have no one to answer, even if she knows what can happen?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve just heard that." After seeing the gloomy beauty in her eyes, Anhe looked at them again. "For the sake of this is the first time, I won''t care about you. If there is another time, I will go to tell Wilhelm."


    After hearing the words of Anhe, they all sneered coldly, "Anhe played us around before, didn''t it feel very exciting and happy?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand


    "Before we misunderstood Lingxi, elder Anhe, don''t say you don''t know."

 Chapter 740

    Anhe glanced at them faintly, "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I''ve never said that I want you to deal with Lingxi. Take the necklace last time as an example. I''ve told you clearly that Lingxi gave it to me after finding it. But you don''t believe it. It''s Lingxi who stole it. It''s your own misunderstanding, but now it''s me who provoked it."


    She seemed to have a point. At that time, Anhe did say not to misunderstand Lingxi. It was their own misunderstanding that they were still gossiping in front of Elvis''s parents.


    "This..."


    "Well, you''re right. We have nothing to say, but Before that, how do you explain that you and Elvis are girlfriends? "


    "You don''t understand. I have a problem, too."


    "Well, what can you do for it?"


    "I like Elvis so much. When I heard that Elvis is Lingxi''s boyfriend, I was so sad that I was confused. I hope you sisters can forgive me once. You are also women. You should understand my mood."


    A few of them were moved by compassion. "In fact, Anhe is very poor. If the man I like is suddenly said to be someone else''s boyfriend, I will definitely die."


    "But is this too extreme?"


    "Forget it, we can get along well anyway. It''s not good for anyone that our relationship is so stiff."


    They didn''t say anything more. They scattered and went to do their own things.


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to her, Anhe''s face gradually became stiff. "Yumei, let''s go."


    Yumei quickly arranges her make-up bag and goes out with Anhe.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinyan came, he saw the scene of Anhe smashing things.


    "I heard about you today, and I know you''re not going well, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Anhe was so tired of smashing things that she collapsed on the sofa and gasped.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve been so ugly when I was filming. I blame Lingxi for that cheap man."


    "Yes? I heard that they are praising you for your good figure! It''s just a little thing. Just think you''re wearing a bikini. "


    "Well, are you here to see my jokes?"


    Gu Jinyan went to her and sat down, "is the wound on your face better?"


    "It''s not like you don''t have eyes." Said anhoe, not very well.


    Gu Jinyan saw that the gauze on Anhe''s face had been removed, and an ugly scar crawled on her face like a centipede.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you some other day."


    Anhe squinted at him. "What can you do for me?"


    "There''s always a chance, isn''t there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. When Chi Jingyu brings Xiao Nuo, Lingxi is still filming. As soon as she hears that Xiao Nuo is coming, she immediately takes advantage of the break time to run back to the hotel.


    Just a door, was a pair of short arms around the waist, small head buried in her arms.


    "Mom."


    Being hugged by the little guy, Lingxi''s eyes gradually become moist, "little Nuo baby, let mother have a look, have you eaten fat?"


    Lingxi squats down, xiaonuo can''t wait to kiss her on the cheek, "Mom, xiaonuo hasn''t seen mom for a long time, xiaonuo miss you, does Mom miss xiaonuo?"


    "Yes, especially." Lingxi also kisses xiaonuo on the cheek.

 Chapter 741

    But Xiao Nuo suddenly came to Ling Xi''s ear, "Mom, is it because time is too long, Dad forgot Xiao Nuo?"


    Lingxi''s eyes flashed slightly and asked in the same low voice: "baby, what happened? Tell mom


    "When I was downstairs, I saw my father. I went after my father, but he ignored me. I thought I had recognized my father wrongly, but when I came back, I suddenly remembered that I could not recognize my father and mother wrongly."


    Ling Xi''s eyes across a trace of clear, it is so ah, I haven''t seen the appearance of Xiao Nuo, just know his existence.


    "Well, maybe so. How can dad forget all our lovely babies? When Dad comes back, can mom help Xiao Nuo teach dad a lesson? "


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, xiaonuo''s face showed an unhappy look and nodded gently, "OK."


    Mom didn''t forget Xiao Nuo, but Dad forgot him. I''m not happy


    When Xu Yizhi came back, it was a man who opened the door. His eyes suddenly tightened.


    Chi Jingyu didn''t speak, but he found that his brother''s eyes were obviously like he didn''t even know him.


    However, the familiar indifference made him shiver, and he immediately stepped aside.


    Xu Yizhi went in, and there was no one in the room.


    "Who are you? What about Lingxi? "


    Chi Jingyu just closed the door and noticed that the familiar cold light was shining on him again.


    "My sister-in-law and Xiao Nuo have gone to the supermarket." Chi Jingyu looked at him curiously in his eyes. It turned out that this was amnesia.


    Don''t you think it''s just the last six years that I don''t remember? They knew each other earlier. He shouldn''t have forgotten himself!


    Hearing the word "sister-in-law" from the blonde man''s mouth, Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows were a little more confused. "Do you mean" promise "when you say" xiaonuo "


    This time, he has a long memory. He knows that his son is called "promise", but he can''t admit his mistake any more.


    Chi Jingyu nodded busily. His sister-in-law told him about Nuo Nuo. Why didn''t she tell him about herself?


    "Brother, don''t you remember my things?"


    "You are Jingyu


    As soon as he said his name, Chi Jingyu was so excited that he would hug him, "brother, I knew you didn''t forget me."


    When Chi Jingyu wanted to get close to him, he was pushed away by Xu Yizhi, "my arms are only for Lingxi. I''m not interested in you."


    "Brother, you have lost your memory. Why are you still so poisonous to me?"


    "How did you grow up like this?" Xu Yizhi slightly looked at Chi Jingyu with stubble on his face and choked him.


    "Brother, what''s that look in your eyes? What is "growing up like this"? It''s called "the charm of men." While touching his chin, Chi Jingyu said with pride.


    Xu Yizhi just glanced at him faintly. Chi Jingyu immediately stepped forward and said, "brother, during the time when you are not in the company, I am very lonely. Will you go back to the company to accompany me after shooting Haihu Bay?"


    Xu Yizhi slightly pick eyebrows, the company is now you in charge?


    "Yes, I''m your right arm. If you don''t praise me, I can''t even recognize you when I see you."


    His temperament has not changed.


    Xu Yizhi thinks like this, the lip Cape does not have the trace to raise a corner.

 Chapter 742

    "Baby, put what you want in the basket."


    "All right, mom."


    Seeing the interaction between them, Anhe was even more curious in the dark.


    Just now she went to the hospital to get the pregnancy test report, but it was a bolt from the blue, because She''s actually pregnant.


    When I went back to the hotel, I saw Lingxi coming out with a little boy''s hand.


    She had thought that it might be her relative''s child, but when she saw that the boy''s eyebrows were very similar to someone, her heart was filled with curiosity, and now she felt Isn''t this the child of Lingxi and Xu Yizhi?


    To test this guess, she asked the driver to turn around and quietly follow their car.


    After getting off the bus, she disguised herself and followed her all the way, forgetting that she was pregnant.


    Sure enough, she heard the little guy calling Lingxi "mother". It turned out that he was really their child. He was so old!


    An he''s eyebrow is tiny Cu, see work properly Xi and that little boy walk toward her this direction, quickly turned the body past.


    When Lingxi passed by, she took a glance at her back without any trace. She had just found that she was following. She just pretended not to know.


    "Baby, shall we go over there and have a look?"


    "Good." Xiao Nuo nodded cleverly, but also looked at the strange aunt hiding in the corner. Why did the aunt follow them?


    When they walked away, they found that the strange aunt didn''t follow up again. Then they asked, "Mom, do you know the strange aunt? Why does she follow us all the time without saying hello to her mother? "


    Lingxi shallow hook lips, it seems that this little guy also felt, "mother knows her, her head is a little problem, we don''t care about her."


    ¡­¡­


    When Anhe went back, he remembered that his own affairs were the most troublesome. He called Gu Jinyan and asked him to come.


    At this time, the agent of Amway also came in.


    "Anhe, didn''t you go to the hospital to get the pregnancy test report? Let me have a look at the report, take a picture and send it to me to clarify. "


    Gu Jinyan is sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    Anhe did not respond to the agent, slowly stood up, the pregnancy test report fell on Gu Jinyan''s face, "you have a good look, this is what you do."


    When Gu Jinyan felt the anger, her eyelids jumped and she took down the pregnancy test report to see it.


    "Anhe, you Are you really pregnant


    When the agent heard this sentence from Amway, he was shocked, "what? Are you really pregnant Then he quickly took the report, and his eyes widened. "How can this happen? Anhe, can''t your baby really be What about him? " Economic man put his eyes on Gu Jinyan.


    Gu Jinyan was obviously shocked by the news, with a dull expression.


    "Who but him?" Anhe''s tone was full of displeasure.


    Gu Jinyan looked up and said, "Anhe, we''ve only been there once, and we''ve been hit?"


    Listen to what he means, have you ever had a relationship with Anhe?


    "Gu Jinyan, you die for me." Anhe''s mood suddenly excited, picked up the pillow to hit him.


    "Anhe, calm down first. Anhe, stop fighting." Gu Jinyan held her wrist, and Anhe struggled hard. "Anhe, listen to me first. Now the most important thing is how we should deal with this child."

 Chapter 743

    "This child, I will never stay."


    Hearing the words of Anhe, Gu Jinyan refused, "no, I don''t agree." When he saw Anhe looking at himself, he slowly released her wrist.


    "No matter what, it''s also a life. If you kill it like this, it''s too cruel. It''s a big deal. I''ll just marry you."


    When he said the second half of the sentence, his expression was a little uncomfortable.


    "Gu Jinyan, you..."


    They are friends. The reason why they have been friends for many years is that she didn''t turn over after they had a relationship. But now the situation is different. He has made himself pregnant, and things have become serious.


    Before Anhe could say anything, the agent broke in and said, "Gu Daying emperor, are you really willing to be responsible?"


    Anhoe looked at her agent speechless and knew what was going on in her head.


    "No, why do you think so?"


    "Anhe, it''s not the time to breathe. We said before that we would send the pregnancy test results to the microblog, but now, you are really pregnant. If you go to the hospital for abortion again, if you are photographed by the reporter, wouldn''t it be worse? I mean, since Gu is willing to be responsible, don''t you just accept it? Anyway, didn''t Lingxi take out baby clothes in front of reporters last time? "


    "I''ll think about it again."


    Seeing that Anhe didn''t want to kill the child for the time being, Gu Jinyan was relieved.


    "By the way, guess who I saw today?" It suddenly occurred to Anhe.


    "Who is it?"


    "I saw Lingxi and her children."


    Anhe and Gu Jinyan looked at each other, then turned away, "is it the child of Lingxi and Xu Yizhi?"


    "Yes, I think his eyebrows are quite similar."


    "I didn''t expect that the president of Xu''s group had children. I think they have been married for many years?"


    ¡­¡­ When Anhe''s agent left, Gu Jinyan said: "I finally understand why Elvis was not seen in the room that day. It turns out that he went to the wrong room and had a baby with Lingxi."


    In fact, he likes Lingxi a little in his heart, but it''s a pity Lingxi has become his woman and has children.


    Gu Jinyan drew a trace of evil on the bottom of her eyes.


    "So if it wasn''t for you, maybe now Xu''s group has no president''s wife yet! " The bottom of Anhe''s heart is bubbling with jealousy.


    "In all, I am their matchmaker." If Elvis had only one identity, it would be all right. But now, he is not only a star. If he knows that the incident in those years has something to do with him, I don''t know whether he is grateful to himself or Want to retaliate against him?


    "Jin Yan, what you said just now is true?"


    "Which one?"


    "Marry me, of course."


    Gu Jinyan''s eyes flashed slightly, a guilty color fleeting, "of course, I am sincere, since this kind of thing has happened, I will certainly be responsible for the children in your stomach in the end, besides, now in this circle, where is the existence of love? It''s not bad for us to be together. "


    "Well, I promise you, but you also have to promise me a condition." Said anhoe without hesitation.

 Chapter 744

    Gu Jinyan gently frowned. He thought that he would not really marry him with an he''s temperament, so he said that.


    What I didn''t expect was that Anhe actually agreed. Although he was a little surprised in his heart, his face was still.


    After a long time, Gu Jinyan asked: "what conditions?"


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Anhe''s room, Gu Jinyan''s face suddenly changed, which was quite different from that in the face of Anhe.


    He is now a movie king. When the news of his association with Anhe came out, he was already unhappy, but Anhe was a friend he had known for many years, so he could only pretend not to care.


    On the night when he had a relationship with Anhe, he really regarded Anhe as Lingxi. If he just regarded Anhe as a hero, maybe he would agree.


    But now the tricky thing is that Anhe is actually pregnant.


    At the beginning, when the pregnancy information of Anhe came out, his popularity began to decline. Now, if he takes this information seriously, his future may be ruined early.


    Just now, when Anhe said that he was going to have abortion surgery, he stopped because of her agent. There is no impermeable wall in the world. If Anhe''s abortion is reported, he will be identified as "scum man" first, which will greatly affect his reputation.


    So The child is going to die quietly.


    As for the terms she agreed to, she didn''t need to say that he wanted to do the same


    At this time, Lingxi and xiaonuo have returned to their residence.


    Four eyes relative, Xu Yizhi is slightly a Leng.


    He knew that the little man standing in front of him was his son. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart, a little warm and a little nervous.


    His son


    Just when Xu Yizhi wants to squat down and hold Xiaoren, xiaonuo suddenly hugs his big leg. "Dad is bad. I haven''t seen him for only four months, so I forgot xiaonuo."


    Xu Yizhi''s face was a little embarrassed when he was hugged by this little man. He held out a hand unnaturally and put the palm of his hand against his little head. "How can I forget Xiao Nuo? Come on, let dad hug you. "


    I thought that when I said "Dad", it would be very strange and awkward, but when this "Dad" blurted out, he felt so natural.


    Slowly squat down, see Lilliputian''s eyes full of bright, "Dad said is true? Dad didn''t forget Xiao Nuo? "


    "It''s true, of course."


    Xu Yizhi naturally picked up the little guy. This kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    Small body, holding in the arms, warm, soft, there is a faint smell of milk.


    "Since my father didn''t forget Xiao Nuo, why did my father ignore Xiao Nuo when I saw him today?"


    After all, he is not a three-year-old now. He is not so easy to fool.


    A little doubt flashed on Xu Yizhi''s face. When did he see Xiao Nuo?


    Maybe I saw my father''s doubts, "when I was downstairs this morning, I called ''dad'', but my father didn''t seem to know Xiao Nuo. I went to chase my father, but my father didn''t look back to see Xiao Nuo."


    This morning, he really had no impression at all. "Dad may have been thinking about other things at that time, so he didn''t notice Xiao Nuo."

 Chapter 745

    When Xiao Nuo heard his father''s answer, his eyes lit up.


    Seeing the scene of Yizhi holding xiaonuo, Lingxi slightly hooks her lips


    Her husband, her son, life is complete.


    "Sister in law, my brother bullied me just now. He asked me how I grew up like this. It''s clearly the charm of a man, OK?"


    Lingxi glanced at his stubble. "It''s too ugly. You''re not suitable. There''s a razor in the bathroom."


    "Sister in law, why do you even say that?" Chi Jingyu said plaintively, and then looked at xiaonuo who was held in Xu Yizhi''s arms, "xiaonuo baby, do you think the beard on uncle''s face is good-looking?"


    Xiao Nuo has just heard what he and his mother said, gently shook his head, "it''s not good-looking. Uncle, you''d better shave your beard."


    Chi Jingyu widened his eyes, "you little traitor, what did you say when I brought you here before? You say uncle Jingyu is the most handsome with a beard. "


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes flashed a lost heart, it is because to pester his uncle to take him to see his parents, so will say that.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I lied."


    I was just joking with him, but I didn''t expect the little guy to take it seriously, "it doesn''t matter. Uncle doesn''t think it''s good-looking, so I''m going to shave now!"


    When Chi Jingyu came out of the bathroom, Lingxi joked: "this is a little human."


    Sobbing Sister in law, you bullied me again.


    When he handed the accusation to Xu Yizhi, he nodded in agreement, "well, I think so, too."


    Chi Jingyu blinked his eyes, but he didn''t speak any more, "Xiao Nuo, let''s go, ignore these two people."


    But Xiao Nuo shrank into his father''s arms. "Uncle, I want to be with my parents. I don''t want to go back."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed a light, "Nuo Nuo, there are white pigeons in the square nearby. How about Uncle Jingyu take you to see white pigeons?"


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as he heard the pigeon, Xiao Nuo immediately clapped his hands happily, "won''t dad and mom go?"


    "We don''t..."


    After hearing Jingyu''s words, Xu Yizhi felt even more ashamed of Lingxi. Originally, she wanted to have a good chat with her about those things before, but Lingxi said, "of course, we will go together."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the scene of Yizhi holding xiaonuo all the time, Lingxi''s heart was slightly warm, and her heart moved, "Jingyu, please take a picture for the three of us."


    It seems that the three of them have never been in the same frame.


    "Well, I have a selfie stick. Let''s take selfies together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, not far away, a man wearing a mask and cap said to another man, "see? That''s the kid


    "You can rest assured that we will do well."


    "Hello? Jiang Shu, OK, I see. I''ll go now. "


    Small Nuo raised a small head, "mom is going to busy?"


    "Yes, the baby is with his father and uncle, and his mother is going to continue to work." Lingxi takes off her mask and kisses xiaonuo on the cheek.


    A man''s eyes are dark.


    Xiao Nuo also quickly left his own kiss on his mother''s face.


    A man''s eyes darkened again. He didn''t have the welfare, but he was deprived by the little guy.


    But the thought of Jingyu telling himself about xiaonuo made me feel sad.

 Chapter 746

    After Lingxi left, Xu Yizhi picked up xiaonuo again, "where does xiaonuo want to play? Dad will take you


    "Xiao Nuo wants to see the fish."


    Polar ocean world.


    Because it''s the weekend, the people in the aquarium are even more busy. Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows are already frowning. He doesn''t like crowded places very much.


    "Dad, I''d better put Xiao Nuo down."


    Hearing Xiao Nuo''s words, Xu Yizhi put him down, but still holding his hand, so as not to lose him.


    "Dad, let''s go there. There are so many clownfish!"


    Xu Yizhi and Chi Jingyu followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Aware of the vibration of the mobile phone in his pocket, Xu Yizhi slowly releases xiaonuo''s hand and asks Jingyu to take him first, while he answers the phone.


    "Wilhelm? Well, OK, I see


    Chi Jingyu looked at him suspiciously, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the set now. Take Xiao Nuo to see it first. Then call the driver and ask him to pick you up."


    "Don''t worry, you must take good care of Xiao Nuo."


    Soon after Xu Yizhi left, Xiao Nuo disappeared into the sea of people.


    "Little friend, can''t you find your own father and mother?"


    Xiao Nuo is still looking for Chi Jingyu, but he is not tall enough. He can only see one big long leg after another. He tries to raise his head, but he still can''t find uncle Jingyu. Maybe he is aware that he is looking for someone. A strange uncle comes to him and squats down and asks.


    Xiao Nuo shook his head slowly, but didn''t talk to him. His mother said, don''t talk to strangers.


    Seeing that Xiao Nuo didn''t speak, the man was more gentle and kind, "little friend, you don''t have to be afraid. Uncle is not a bad man. There are so many people here, you can''t find your parents. How about Uncle taking you to the radio room? You can use the radio to find people. "


    Bad people don''t write "bad" on their faces!


    But what he said is a good way!


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Anyway, he knows martial arts. Even if he is a bad man, he can''t do anything about himself.


    "Xiao Nuo, come and have a try. Take this bottle to feed the goldfish." When Chi Jingyu turned around, he found that there was still Xiao Nuo''s shadow there?


    Chi Jingyu''s heart was flustered and his expression was slightly dull. He gave Xiao Nuo to Lost?


    With such an idea, he shuddered all over. He quickly threw away the bottle, squeezed through the crowd and went to find Xiao Nuo.


    "Xiao Nuo, Xiao Nuo."


    If he can''t find Xiao Nuo today, he won''t have to go back


    On the other side, the man has taken Xiao Nuo to an open cabin, "uncle, you don''t need to take me. I can find it myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. The broadcasting room will be here soon. Look, that''s the one."


    The man pointed to a storeroom and said.


    Xiao Nuo looked up, and it clearly said "storage room". When he was a three-year-old, he couldn''t read?


    "Uncle can''t cheat children. Is uncle illiterate?"


    The man a listen to, face a Leng, this child incredibly still literacy? Is it so hard to cheat?


    Now that he has seen through


    The man''s face showed a dangerous and evil smile, "children, you have found this."


    The man put his hand behind him and took out a small towel from his trouser pocket. There was a drug on it.

 Chapter 747

    Just when the man wants to cover the towel on Xiao Nuo''s nose, Xiao Nuo is aware of his intention. When he reaches out his hand, he kicks the man''s knee.


    This kick is very fierce, the man suddenly fell to his knees, "ah..."


    I thought the little guy would turn around and run away after kicking him, but I didn''t want him to stay in the same place.


    When the man wants to stand up, Xiao Nuo snatches the towel in his hand and presses it on the man''s nose.


    After a while, the man fell down and fainted.


    Xiao Nuo quickly threw the towel and patted his little hand. Is he also a TV dramatist?


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Jingyu is anxiously looking for "Xiao Nuo, promise..."


    But suddenly he was hugged by someone, "Uncle Jingyu, I''m here."


    Chi Jingyu looked down and was about to burst into tears. "Oh, my little ancestor, where did you go just now? If you don''t show up again, I''m going to call the police. "


    His parents won''t be able to spare him in the first place.


    "Uncle, you come with me." Xiao Nuo took Chi Jingyu''s hand and went in the direction he had just come.


    "Where are you going?" He wanted to take Xiao Nuo back!


    Chi Jingyu has been following Xiao Nuo, "uncle, just now is this person, want to cheat me into the storage room." Xiao Nuo pointed to the man on the ground and said.


    On hearing this, Chi Jingyu immediately nervously checked Xiao Nuo''s body, "did you get hurt?"


    "No, I can recognize the three words on the door, so I didn''t get cheated by him. When he saw that I could read, he even wanted to cover my mouth and nose with that towel. But later, I grabbed the towel and covered his nose, and he fainted. I went to find uncle Jingyu."


    Listening to Xiao Nuo''s words, Chi Jingyu''s eyes rarely become dignified. As soon as they came, they were watched.


    It seems that someone is following them, and the target of this man is xiaonuo. If xiaonuo is not good at martial arts, he can''t even think about what''s happening now.


    Then the tone became serious, "Xiao Nuo, you go to open the door of the storeroom, we''ll shut him in first."


    Xiao Nuo nods and goes to open the door. Chi Jingyu takes a look at the man on the ground, finds his mobile phone from his pocket, pulls up one of his legs and drags it to the storage room.


    Bang, lock the door.


    "Uncle, it''s so cold inside. Will he freeze to death?"


    Chi Jingyu shook his head. "Don''t worry about him."


    He dares to fight against Xiao Nuo, even if he dies ten thousand times, he is not sorry. As for this matter, he should first listen to his brother and sister-in-law''s opinions, and then decide whether to call the police.


    "Hello? Sister in law... "


    When Lingxi receives the phone call, her face becomes more and more gloomy. If she dares to attack her children, she will never forgive.


    "Keep it closed until we pass."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yizhi and Lingxi arrive, Lingxi immediately hugs xiaonuo nervously, "xiaonuo, are you hurt?"


    "Mom, you should ask Xiao Nuo if he has hurt others."


    Looking at Xiao Nuo''s face, he didn''t feel frightened at all, so he let go.


    "Jingyu, has the person in charge of the aquarium ever been here?"


    "There was a regional manager who said that no one could be involved here, otherwise he would call the police. But as soon as I said that I was the vice president of Xu group, he immediately agreed."

 Chapter 748

    When Xu Yizhi heard Chi Jingyu''s words, he was slightly surprised. In his impression, Xu''s group is still a small company. How far has it developed?


    Lingxi nodded gently, "how long has it been closed now?"


    "Only two hours."


    "You can let it out."


    Chi Jingyu didn''t look at Xu Yizhi to ask for his advice. After all, in his mind, brother is still obedient to his sister-in-law, so it''s better to listen to her directly.


    As soon as Chi Jingyu opened the door, he saw white frost on the eyebrows and eyelashes of the people inside, even on the clothes.


    The man was shivering with cold, and his lips were blue.


    Chi Jingyu went in, picked up his collar with one hand, dragged him out and threw him on the ground.


    "Sister in law, what should we do now?"


    Lingxi slowly squatted down to see that he was still shaking, "Jingyu, go to ask if they have a rest room with air conditioning, send him over."


    Pool Jing Yu Leng Leng location a head, "good, know sister-in-law."


    Xu Yizhi gently frowned, "why don''t you close it for a few more hours?"


    Lingxi knows what he is thinking. After all, this man wants to keep their little Nuo in it.


    How serious would it be if no one came here?


    "Now I just want to know if it was made by anher."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Jingyu dragged the man into the rest room. The man''s body was slightly warmer, and his consciousness gradually came to his senses. When he saw Elvis and Lingxi, he bowed his head with a guilty heart, and then looked at the position where Xiao Nuo was sitting. It was all because of this little devil that he fell into his hands.


    "Why are you following us?" Lingxi took a cup of warm boiled water and handed it directly to him.


    The man took the glass carefully. He thought that the woman would ask himself.


    "I I''m not following you. "


    "Speak well." Chi Jingyu glared at the man.


    "I really didn''t follow."


    Lingxi squats down and stares at his eyes tightly. "I don''t like beating around the bush. Did Anhe let you do this?"


    A man''s mouth can lie, but his eyes can''t Unless he''s a very talented actor.


    "I really didn''t follow you. I just saw that the child was alone, so I wanted to take him to the radio room to find his parents through the radio."


    When Lingxi said the word "Anhe", the man''s eyes did not change. On the contrary, his eyes dodged when he said it.


    "But Is your so-called broadcasting room the storage room you just stayed in It''s also a cold room.


    "I I don''t know what''s going on. I remember there used to be a broadcasting room. I didn''t expect that they changed the broadcasting room into a storage room. "


    Hearing this man''s words, Lingxi''s lips gently tilted up. When she heard that, she was lying, "Jingyu, you''d better" communicate "with him."


    Chi Jingyu walked up to the man and acted simply and rudely. "Do you know Xu group?"


    The man a listen, doubt ground head, don''t know what he ask this to do.


    "I know."


    "Do you know him?"


    Chi Jingyu points to Xu Yizhi sitting on the sofa holding xiaonuo.

 Chapter 749

    The man hesitated. "Of course I do. It''s Elvis."


    Few people know the news of Xu Yizhi''s comeback. Of course, few people will recognize it, but he can recognize it at a glance, and there is no other expression.


    Chi Jingyu didn''t say much, "wrong, he is not only Elvis, but also the president of Xu group. The person who ordered you to follow us must not have told you that?"


    A strange color flashed in the man''s eyes. He didn''t seem to believe Chi Jingyu''s words, "it''s impossible."


    Absolutely impossible. It''s just a star. How could it be the president of Hsu group? He must be deceiving himself.


    "Well, who dares to impersonate Xu Yizhi, the president of Xu group?"


    The man''s eyes suddenly dull, Gu Jinyan did not tell himself this, perhaps he did not know.


    In other words, he has offended the Xu family now?


    "I..." He was too nervous to speak.


    If he offends the Xu group, he will be afraid that


    "If you make up for your mistakes now, the Xu group can let bygones be bygones."


    The man seems to be thinking about the authority of his speech.


    Xu Yizhi, who had never made a sound, said coldly, "I moved Xu Yizhi''s son. You know the consequences."


    Shrink in his arms of the small body is shaking for a while, Xu Yizhi instant convergence up to release the air-conditioning, for fear of frightening xiaonuo.


    And the man could not help shivering, "I said, I said everything."


    Lingxi asked: "who made you do this?"


    "It''s Gu Gu Jinyan


    Seeing only fear in the man''s eyes, Lingxi is sure that he is not lying.


    But when he said the name, Xu Yizhi''s eyes were cold again. Gu Jinyan Last time he was deliberately drunk, and then let Anhe into his room. If it wasn''t for Lingxi, I''m afraid that woman''s treacherous plan would succeed.


    As soon as Lingxi hears the name of "Gu Jinyan", she is not surprised. The relationship between him and Anhe has always been good. If Gu Jinyan asked him to do so, it must be Anhe''s instigation. After all, she did not forget that Anhe followed them to the supermarket.


    "What does Gu Jinyan want you to do?"


    "He said Let me find a chance to attack this child, and it''s better to let him Forever... "


    "Always what?" Chi Jingyu stares at him fiercely.


    "Disappear forever."


    Although the room is still hot air conditioning, but the temperature is in a sharp decline.


    Xu Yizhi holds xiaonuo to one side and stands up slowly.


    Every step he took, the man felt his scalp numb.


    Xu Yizhi finally came to him and stopped, but he suddenly pulled his collar. The man finally stopped shivering with cold, but now Both legs are soft.


    "Xu Mr. Xu, I I really don''t know if it''s your son. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to touch a hair of him even if I borrowed a hundred courage! "


    "Is it really Gu Jinyan who asked you to do this?"


    "Mr. Xu, what I said is true. If there is a lie, I will be killed when I go out."


    Chi Jingyu thought that he didn''t seem to have told his brother about Gu Jinyan''s drugging.


    Aware of Xu Yizhi''s anger, Lingxi gently tugs at him with her hand, indicating that he should not scare his son.


    After all, Xiao Nuo has never seen him like this.


    Xu Yizhi quickly looked back and saw Xiao Nuo sitting on the sofa, looking at him in surprise.

 Chapter 750

    Afterwards, the man was threatened by Chi Jingyu. If he dared to go out and talk nonsense, he would regret living in this world.


    In the car, Xiao Nuo can''t resist sleepiness, and sleeps in Xu Yizhi''s arms.


    Looking at Yi''s cautious appearance, Lingxi''s anger was gradually diluted, and she lowered her voice and said, "your arm must be very sour. You''d better hold xiaonuo to me!"


    "It''s OK. It''s not sour."


    Xu Yizhi tried his best to make his movements slow and cool, just to make the little guy sleep well.


    "Gu Jinyan, I''ll deal with it." Including the last time he was drunk, the new account and the old account were calculated together.


    "By the way, brother, there''s one more thing I haven''t told you." What should Chi Jingyu do if he forgets what he doesn''t say?


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t wake up Xiao Nuo."


    Hearing Xu Yizhi''s words, Chi Jingyu immediately lowered his voice volume and looked at Lingxi sitting on one side.


    "Brother, in fact, six years ago, you had been drugged by Gu Jinyan once. At that time..."


    After hearing Chi Jingyu''s words, Lingxi suddenly widens her eyes. Jingyu said to herself before that she remembered that she had a relationship with herself because she was drugged. No wonder Before amnesia, I asked myself not to get close to Gu Jinyan and not to talk to him. It was for this reason.


    Xu Yizhi''s hand is clenched, against the seat.


    Gu Jinyan Good.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, she wanted Xiao Nuo to sleep with Jingyu at night, but Lingxi insisted on sleeping with Xiao Nuo.


    Xu Yizhi knows what Lingxi thinks. Considering that the little guy is frightened during the day and may have nightmares at night, he agrees to go to the room opened by Chi Jingyu.


    When I woke up the next day, I saw Xu Yizhi when I opened my eyes.


    Lingxi is surprised. When did this man come? Why didn''t she feel it at all?


    And where''s Xiao Nuo?


    Seeing that the man is sleeping soundly, Lingxi slowly opens his arm, gets up and takes his mobile phone. It turns out that it''s already this point. Xiaonuo must have followed Jingyu to morning class and martial arts.


    Looking down at the man still sleeping, Lingxi didn''t take her clothes to the bathroom to change.


    Quietly take off your pajamas and pajamas.


    When Xu Yizhi wakes up, he also wakes up, but he doesn''t open his eyes. When he hears the sound of Lingxi changing clothes, the man suddenly opens his eyes. Although he is facing himself, his small waist, smooth back, and slender legs all lure and confuse himself.


    Lingxi didn''t wear a bra when she went to bed, which provided convenience for Xu Yizhi.


    Just a little sideways You can see the most exciting scenery.


    Lingxi didn''t realize that the people behind her were looking at her. She took the bra out of the cupboard and buckled it with her backhand, but she didn''t succeed once.


    Suddenly, I hit a hand.


    You don''t have to think about it.


    The man just lightly buckled, then successfully buckled a row of hidden buckles.


    At the moment of bowing his head, the hidden scenery in front of Lingxi''s body is half exposed, which makes his heart itch.


    Ling Xi sees that he has no place that shouldn''t be exposed, so he gently leans over and says, "when did you come here?"


    This side, the man''s eyes gradually become deep up, throat without trace to roll.


    "This morning."


    Lingxi put on her clothes and said, "Gu Jinyan, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 751

    Man''s eyes a deep, he thought last night to go to Gu Jinyan, but after a night of calm thinking, he suddenly didn''t want to do that.


    If you just beat him hard, it won''t help.


    "So that he can no longer step into the entertainment industry."


    In fact, such a punishment for Gu Jinyan has been very heavy, Lingxi gently nodded.


    It is undoubtedly the biggest punishment to let an international movie king standing at the top of the mountain quit the entertainment circle.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Gu Jinyan was taken to a deserted forest.


    He didn''t know where he was because his eyes were covered all the time.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you? Why kidnap me? Where are you going to take me? "


    Chi Jingyu also came down from the car, looking at the man, spitting out two words, "noisy."


    Gu Jinyan''s hands were tied, the whole person was thrown, fell into a pit.


    "Ouch -"


    "bury it for me."


    Gu Jinyan listened to the voice, only feel strange, as if he had not heard before, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    It''s just that he spent so much time talking, but he didn''t listen to the man''s response.


    Soon, then another soil hit in his face, Gu Jinyan heart surprised.


    Are they going to bury him alive?


    Just pretending to be calm and said: "you are crazy, I''m Gu Jinyan. I''m an international movie king. If my agent finds out that I''m missing, he will call the police, and none of you will be able to run away."


    It''s just that I have more and more soil on my body, and the frequency is also faster and faster. One accidentally eats a mouthful of soil.


    "Bah Pooh. "


    "Me and you No injustice, no enmity. Who sent you here? "


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Jinyan said anxiously: "wait a minute, wait a minute, as long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to give you double money, three times Four times... "


    Hearing that the man was so greedy for life and afraid of death, Chi Jingyu''s eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    In doing so, he only wanted to frighten him, and he didn''t want to take his life.


    "Keep burying it for me."


    Hear the man''s cold voice, Gu Jinyan followed by a shake, he is really did not expect, they actually do not move to money, that is his enemy, the kind of people who want to kill him.


    He guessed very well. After learning what Gu Jinyan had done, Xu Yizhi really had this kind of thought. He should be glad that Xu Yizhi is a good citizen who abides by the law.


    Gu Jinyan was targeted as soon as he went out today. He began to regret why he wanted to go out alone today.


    In the middle of the car, it was stopped by a luxury car. A group of people in Black opened the door of the car and put him in their car.


    Now, he felt that the soil was almost buried in his neck, and no matter how hard he struggled, it would not help.


    Because he was wearing an eye mask, he was even more desperate and scared I peed in my crotch.


    At this time, Chi Jingyu made a stop gesture, and the black bodyguards stopped one after another.


    Chi Jingyu squatted down slowly and took off Gu Jinyan''s blindfold. Gu Jinyan saw his face clearly.


    This Isn''t this the yellow hair who was with Elvis that day? "Yes Elvis asked you to do this? "

 Chapter 752

    Gu Jinyan''s eyes suddenly widened and he rolled his throat in fear.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know Elvis. If you want to blame it, you have to blame someone you shouldn''t have offended."


    Gu Jinyan''s heart "clattered" a jump, is Xu Yizhi already know his son''s thing?


    Since he gave the man an account yesterday, he never heard from him any more. He didn''t answer the phone call.


    Early this morning, he received a call from the man saying that he had locked the child in the storage room last night. If no one found out, he would die today.


    That''s why he was so anxious to find him. He didn''t even have a bodyguard with him.


    If Xu Yizhi already knows about it, that is to say The call that the man made to himself this morning was set up by him.


    After having this consciousness, Gu Jinyan was scared to sweat, but he didn''t want to die now.


    "Yes What did Xu Yizhi know? "


    Chi Jingyu grabbed his short broken hair and said, "you still have the face to ask, my little nephew, how dare you think? Aren''t you tired of living? "


    When hearing Chi Jingyu''s words, Gu Jinyan guessed the relationship between him and Xu Yizhi from his "little nephew". It turned out that he was a relative, so he must be able to speak in front of Xu Yizhi.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu Yizhi could be so mean and mean.


    After all, other people are powerful. If you really want him to disappear so quietly, I''m afraid it''s not difficult.


    "That How does Xu always know? "


    Chi Jingyu looked at him viciously, "you don''t care how you know, our Xu''s power is not something you can underestimate."


    "I know it''s wrong, brother. I really know it''s wrong. Could you please tell Mr. Xu that I really know it''s wrong this time? I didn''t know it was Mr. Xu''s son at first."


    As soon as Chi Jingyu heard it, he knew that he was farting. He even dared to hurt his brother. What else did he dare?


    Chi Jingyu''s hands tried hard, but he was pulling his scalp, as if to pull down a big piece.


    Gu Jinyan just "hissed", but did not shout pain.


    How dare you say you don''t know? Then why do you want to poison a child? "


    "I I just want to teach Lingxi a lesson. "


    Chi Jingyu looks at him sympathetically. You are finished. If you tell Xu Yi a lesson, maybe you will suffer less. But after all, my sister-in-law is a man with a sharp heart. You are not making trouble for yourself?


    Then he looked inside the car without any trace.


    "Where did Lingxi offend you?"


    Gu Jinyan''s eyes flash, now is a wonderful opportunity, he will not let it go.


    "In fact, I don''t want to deal with Lingxi. It''s Anhe. Anhe is my friend. There is a contradiction between her and Lingxi. That''s why she asked me for help."


    After hearing Gu Jinyan''s words, Chi Jingyu thought to himself, how much he should die!


    "What contradiction?"


    "This I don''t know. " Then his face showed a smile like dogleg trip, "brother, can you give me a yard? I promise you, I''ll never touch that child again. "


    "You promise me it''s no use."


    As the voice landed, a man stepped down from the car.

 Chapter 753

    Gu Jinyan raised his eyes to see that there was a chill in his heart. It was Xu Yizhi.


    When he saw that he was in such a mess, he suddenly felt hatred, but his life was still in his hands.


    After all, Xu Yizhi is not afraid of anything. If he is cruel and cruel


    Every time he got close to himself, his heart was cold, his legs were trembling, even the soil was loose.


    "You just said that you would teach my wife a lesson, eh?"


    With his careless ending, Gu Jinyan''s heart was even more trembling, "Elvis, we are friends. I didn''t know that you were Xu Yizhi or Anhe told me before, and I didn''t want to do anything to my sister-in-law. Anhe said it all. Can''t you forgive me this time for our love?"


    "It''s worthy of being an international movie king. Your thick skin is probably honed slowly, isn''t it?"


    Gu Jinyan naturally recognized what he meant. He had already reached this point. What is more important than life?


    "Elvis, I really know it''s wrong."


    Chi Jingyu slowly released his hand holding Gu Jinyan''s hair. "Can you call ''Elvis''? It''s called "president Xu."


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, haven''t we always been good friends before? When you acted, I was beaten for you. Have you forgotten? "


    Those are the feelings that used to be. Xu Yizhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Six years ago, just for the sake of being envious of me becoming the movie king, you drugged me. Then, you wanted to ruin my reputation. If you entered the room you arranged, I might have been calculated by you."


    Looking at his pale face, Xu Yizhi continued: "that day, you and that woman worked together to calculate me and wanted to get me drunk. If it wasn''t for Lingxi, maybe the person lying next to me the next day I haven''t settled with you yet. "


    Gu Jinyan''s face is not only white, but also some green, "Xu Mr. Xu, it turns out that you have already found out. Why didn''t you... "


    "You want to ask, since I have known for a long time, why haven''t I investigated your responsibility?"


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes became dim, and his tone was even colder, like the ice flower in the cold winter. "I thought that when the movie" sea fox bay "ended, you would disappear in the entertainment industry forever, and fall from the top of your career. That must be a good taste."


    When hearing that Xu Yizhi really has the ability to seal and kill himself, Gu Jinyan even changed her voice. "Xu Yizhi, you can''t do this. I apologize for the previous things. I admit that I''m jealous of you, but the second thing has nothing to do with me. It''s Anhe''s own opinion. Mr. Xu, I beg you."


    Chi Jingyu couldn''t help interrupting: "is this your attitude of asking for help? What''s more, you are not qualified to ask my brother to let you go and stay here honestly! "


    Xu Yizhi frowned slightly, and was not satisfied with his way of handling, "Jingyu."


    He just glanced at Chi Jingyu, and he immediately understood his meaning, "don''t worry, brother."


    Turning around, he continued to say to several bodyguards, "you continue to bury them, under his nose, and then cover them with a pile of weeds, and put a handful of soil in his mouth."

 Chapter 754

    The bodyguard quickly broke off his mouth, held a handful of soil in his hand, and quickly put the soil into Gu Jinyan''s mouth.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Gu Jinyan has never suffered such humiliation, he really did not expect that Xu Yizhi was so cold-blooded and merciless, regardless of the previous feelings.


    "You''ll stay here for a good night. I tell you, you''d better not make any noise, because it''s said that there are many jackals, tigers and leopards here. If you make any noise, you won''t blame us if your head is taken away."


    After hearing Chi Jingyu''s words, Gu Jinyan''s body gradually became stiff, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Soon, a mass of weeds covered him, and he could no longer see anything in front of him.


    "Brother, let''s bury him here for one night. Tomorrow we''ll send him to the sea for another day. I guess his stuff will be useless. What do you think of my idea?"


    Before they went far away, Chi Jingyu''s voice was clearly introduced into Gu Jinyan''s ears. It was like an invitation for credit. It really made him hate his teeth, but he had nothing to do.


    He''s suddenly regretting it. In the beginning, he shouldn''t have provoked Elvis, he shouldn''t have calculated on him.


    The reason why he made the following moves was that Anhe told him that Xu Yizhi had lost his memory and didn''t remember the past. He thought that as long as Anhe could hold Xu Yizhi''s heart tightly, maybe he could get some benefits from it. Who would have thought that the benefits didn''t come, but now it''s a mess.


    He already regretted, he regretted that he shouldn''t move Xu Yizhi''s children, all blame Anhe.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?" Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi and Chi Jingyu suspiciously, but she smells the smell of soil.


    Chi Jingyu looked up at him. Why didn''t he explain?


    Xu Yizhi glanced at him, "your sister-in-law asked you something."


    Chi Jingyu rolled a white eye at the bottom of his heart. Well, this kind of deceitful thing still needs him to tell.


    "Sister-in-law, we just went to the mountains for a while, but we didn''t expect that the flowers were blooming very well. We had already brought sister-in-law and Xiao Nuo with us."


    Lingxi didn''t doubt anything. "By the way, xiaonuo said that he wanted to see me when I was filming. There was a set of martial arts actions in the afternoon. Jingyu, you must take xiaonuo well this time."


    Hearing his sister-in-law''s words, Chi Jingyu nodded, "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will protect Xiao Nuo this time."


    Besides, Gu Jinyan is still buried in the soil.


    "Xiao Nuo, you are not allowed to run around for a while. You have to listen to your uncle, OK?"


    Xiaonuo nodded cleverly, "I know Mom, xiaonuo won''t run around any more. Xiaonuo must listen to my uncle."


    As soon as Lingxi looks up, she feels the low pressure on Xu Yizhi. Suddenly, she seems to understand something. He should be thinking, why should Jingyu take xiaonuo instead of taking xiaonuo himself?


    Slowly came forward, "remember, do you forget that we still have a match in the afternoon?"


    After hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi''s face was no longer so gloomy. He really forgot this.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­ "Uncle, what''s that?"


    "Well They''re all props. They seem to be used for lighting up. "


    "Light up? What''s the meaning of lighting? "


    Chi Jingyu explained patiently at the beginning, but with the little guy''s more and more problems, Chi Jingyu could not help pressing his temple.

 Chapter 755

    "Lingxi, I didn''t thank you for last time!"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Lingxi shook his head gently, "old man, you don''t have to thank me. I should do this."


    After hearing Tao Lingxi''s words, the martial arts director is more and more satisfied with her.


    "By the way, the movements in a moment are still more dangerous. You have to hang Weiya from that..."


    The martial arts director explained the action design to her carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    "You go to find it quickly. The man is injured. The fox can''t run far with him."


    "Let''s split up and call us as soon as we know where the sea fox is."


    While the group of foreigners are searching for Haihu Xiaowei and the human, Xiaowei played by Lingxi and Ji Yuyin played by Elvis are hiding under the tree pit.


    "Brother Yuyin, I''m sorry I got you involved." Wei carefully put her hand on Ji Yuyin''s wound.


    "Wei, you don''t have to worry about me. You''ll take the chance to run away in a moment, you know?"


    "No, if you want to come with me, I won''t leave you."


    "Wei, listen to me, they want to catch you to do experiments. I''m human. Even if I''m caught by them, I won''t be OK. Do you hear me?"


    "But..."


    "Wei, I love you. You must live." Ji Yuyin stretched out his hand and clasped the back of Lingxi''s head with one palm, kissing him.


    At this time, the man''s eyes flash slightly.


    Lingxi is a man with a dark stomach. It is clear that there is no such paragraph in the script.


    This is often the case with filming these days. It''s clear that some of the scripts are just playwrights. He''s good at ambiguous scenes. He can kiss himself if he wants.


    "Xiao Wei, for me, live well..."


    When Chi Jingyu took xiaonuo''s hand to see his mother filming, xiaonuo''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Xiao Nuo, I''ll tell you that all the scenes here are fake. You see, even those guns are fake." If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Yizhi had said hello in advance, they would not have been able to enter here at all.


    When he heard uncle Jingyu talking about the gun, Xiao Nuo''s eyes immediately moved to the past. He had seen his mother use it on TV before, but he was handsome.


    Then he went to look for his mother''s figure, "uncle, why didn''t you see his mother?"


    "There are many people over there. Maybe it''s over there!" When they walk past, they just see the scene of Xu Yizhi and Lingxi kissing.


    Chi Jingyu quickly covered Xiao Nuo''s sight with his hand. When they came to visit the team for the first time, how could they see such a scene that is not suitable for children?


    Xiaonuo is puzzled to break off Jingyu''s fingers and looks at him suspiciously.


    "Little Nuo baby, my uncle asked you, your parents used to be at home, didn''t they


    When Xiao Nuo wanted to look at her parents again, they were separated.


    Xiao Nuo shook his head blankly, "uncle, what are you talking about?"


    "Well It''s nothing. " Next time we must talk to my brother and sister-in-law. Can''t they be restrained? What if xiaonuo is precocious?


    At this time, Xiaowei reluctantly gets up, but her eyes are full of determination. Brother Yuyin, for you, I will lead them away.


    "Well, now we can go to waia."


    When Ling Xi looks back at the director, she sees Chi Jingyu and Xiao Nuo. She remembers the kiss she just received. She seems to have been seen and her face turns red.

 Chapter 756

    Just now I saw his mother wink at him, and Xiao Nuo laughed more happily.


    I watched my mother tie something to her.


    Chi Jingyu is looking at his brother''s back. He seems to have gone to change his clothes, but he feels that his clothes are pulled.


    Looking down, Xiao Nuo is looking at himself with doubts and curiosity.


    "What''s the matter? Baby Nuo


    "Why do you tie a rope to my mother?"


    Chi Jingyu then turns to see Lingxi, and has to patiently explain


    When Xiao Nuo saw Lingxi jump to and fro among the branches with the help of Weiya''s power, he felt very surprised.


    Xiao Nuo''s ears are still very good. From a distance, he heard some foreigners muttering, but he didn''t understand a word.


    When they heard the movement in the tree, they immediately looked up and said, "there.


    " don''t shoot.


    at the beginning, Wilhelm required all actors to speak English. Later, in order to open up a multi-party market and reflect their original language, only foreign actors were required to use English.


    The interweaving of Chinese and English may be very mixed, but it also reflects the different cultures of China and the West from the small details of the shooting.


    "Quicklycatchup."


    the sea fox played by Xiao Wei also doesn''t know English in it, just knows that they want to take her back to do experiments.


    Seeing that their attention has been focused on themselves, Xiao Wei quickly jumps over the branches and wants to lead them to the other end of the mountain, where there is water. As long as she is in the water, her body will be more flexible.


    Suddenly, the next man slowly raised a long gun, and gradually aimed at Xiao Wei, who was jumping up and down the branch.


    "Bang" to a shot, scared away the birds in the forest, have flapping wings to fly away.


    Xiao Wei also fell down with the sound. If it wasn''t for Weiya, she would fall apart.


    "Ah --" Xiao Wei gave a painful cry and hit the ground heavily.


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes pointed to see the blood flowing from the corner of her mother''s mouth. She was nervous and ran away without Jingyu''s attention.


    "Alas..." Xiao Nuo and Chi Jingyu are about to shout, but they are worried that their voice will be taken in, so they quickly swallow what they want to say.


    seeing that a child suddenly runs out, the shooting actor thinks it''s specially arranged when he sees that the director didn''t stop.


    But before he could react, he was swept by the little thing in front of him and tripped on the ground.


    "Ouch."


    "bad guy, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    When Lingxi sees xiaonuo rushing over, she gives Chi Jingyu a bad look, but he opens his eyes with a guilty heart. Xiaonuo''s skill is too quick. How can he be stopped by an ordinary person?


    Ling Xi was surprised that the director didn''t stop, so she had to take Xiao Nuo as a part of their play.


    "Baby, it''s you."


    As soon as they saw the heroine talking to the little thing, they thought it was a little child star they didn''t know.


    After looking at each other, he planned to use the fake handle. One of them immediately stepped forward and said, "child, it''s none of your business."


    just as the man was about to pick up Xiao Nuo, Xiao Nuo quickly used his two fingers to point on his arm. The man only felt his arm numb, and the gun in his hand suddenly fell down, "ouch."


    in the end, Xiao Nuo began to use the fake handle

 Chapter 757

    They all thought that the painful expression on the man''s face was made up.


    As soon as Xiao Nuo fished from the bottom, the gun fell steadily into his hands. Xiao Nuo''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He thought the gun would be very heavy.


    Xiao Nuo took a gun, hit the man''s abdomen, hit him with a small fist, and the man stepped back.


    Everyone only saw the surface. They all thought that the man was pretending to look on his face, but they didn''t expect that he was so painful that he was trembling all over. Even a few cold sweats came out on his forehead.


    ¡°Ouch£¬Asshole¡£¡±


    After hearing this man''s words, several other companions immediately understood what to do. They just need to show "lose".


    When they went together, one of them was kicked out before he could react to what happened. Although the distance was not far, he weighed more than 100 kg.


    Had to sit on the ground Lengleng to look at them, eyes full of disbelief, how is this possible? It''s just a child. How can he be so powerful?


    This little thing hit them with fists. It seems that such a small fist has no strength, but in fact, his moves are all about their weakness.


    After a while, the sound of wailing came one after another.


    Weifu quickly asked people to call the martial arts director over, "this child, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    Immediately, the director immediately called "cut", and Xiao Nuo couldn''t understand him.


    Lingxi quickly gets up and shouts "xiaonuo".


    Xiao Nuo immediately stops and runs to Lingxi, with heartache in her eyes. She wants to shout "Mom", but she is afraid that she will bring trouble to her mother when she cries out "Mom".


    Lingxi slowly stood up and touched the back of xiaonuo''s head, "xiaonuo baby, mother is filming, do you think mother is really hurt?"


    When seeing the bloodstain at the corner of Lingxi''s mouth, Xiao Nuo wants to stop talking.


    Lingxi knew what the little guy was thinking, so she wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and spat out a blood sac. "You see, it''s a blood sac. Mother is really not hurt."


    A touch of novelty flashed in Xiao Nuo''s eyes. It wasn''t blood!


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the crouching on the ground and several group performances lying on the floor, Lingxi walks up to Weifu and says apologetically: "director, I''m so sorry, just now..."


    Because my mother also spoke English, Xiao Nuo still couldn''t understand a word.


    But before Lingxi finished speaking, Weifu asked excitedly, "is this child the child prodigy in your Chinese legend?"


    Ling Xi Leng for a while, Xiao Nuo is not a child prodigy. Just as he was about to shake his head, Wei Fu had already come to Xiao Nuo and said a few words of English to him.


    Xiao Nuo shows a daze and looks at Lingxi for help.


    Lingxi lowered his voice, "director, he is my son."


    Weifu suddenly looked up, as if in disbelief. "What did you just say? Is he your son? "


    "Yes, director, please keep it a secret for us."


    Weifu repressed his joy. "Don''t worry, I have a small request. I hope you and Elvis can agree."


    The two of them whispered to one side, totally ignoring the mood of others. They were all curious about what Weifu and Lingxi said.


    Lingxi frowns slightly. Xiaonuo is in a big fire in the last file of "young law practitioner". When Pei Shan was her own agent, many brands wanted to speak for xiaonuo, but Lingxi thinks that xiaonuo is not suitable to be held too high now.

 Chapter 758

    "Director, Elvis will be here in a moment. Let''s discuss it again."


    "Yes, no problem."


    Lingxi inadvertently looked up, but saw that the martial arts director''s expression was also like playing chicken blood. There was only one martial arts genius in his eyes.


    "Lingxi, you look like you know this little guy?"


    Lingxi nodded gently.


    The old man was more excited, "why don''t you let him..."


    I didn''t expect that the old man and the director had the same idea. Ling Xi said with a smile, "old man, the director has just told me. I''ll go to ask his parents for advice later."


    Hear Ling Xi say like this, old gentleman also not good say what, "that is good."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Jingyu saw that they didn''t seem to have a camera to shoot now, so he quickly came forward, "Xiao Nuo, you little bad thing, why did you just shake off my hand? What did you do with I promise? "


    The old man took a look at Chi Jingyu, and then at Lingxi. There was a question in his eyes, "is this his father?"


    Lingxi''s lips twitched slightly. If she knew this beautiful misunderstanding, she was afraid that her face would sink.


    "Old man, he is not."


    Martial arts director see Lingxi seems to have something to say, but because it is a private matter, it is not good to speak again.


    Lingxi squats down, says a few words to xiaonuo, and then asks Jingyu to take him to one side to have a rest.


    Because Xu Yizhi''s body was stained with "blood" just now, and his part of today''s shooting has ended, so he went to change his clothes.


    When he changed his clothes and came over, Lingxi shook his mind slightly. What clothes he wore were very eye-catching!


    Seeing that the people around her don''t pay attention to her, Lingxi runs to Xu Yizhi, pulls him away, and tells her what Weifu and she think.


    Xu Yizhi was just a little surprised. There was no other expression on his face. "It''s just a matter for you to decide."


    "Do I decide?"


    She had planned to discuss with Yi Zhi, but he threw the problem to herself.


    "Don''t you have any suggestions?"


    Xu Yizhi felt sorry for her, so he had to sigh, and then said: "in fact, I think this is a good exercise opportunity. I know what you are worried about. As long as you guide xiaonuo in the right direction in the future, of course, you can ask xiaonuo''s idea first."


    When Lingxi and Elvis appear together, Weifu guesses that Lingxi is going to tell Elvis about it, and he is not worried.


    Lingxi goes to xiaonuo''s side, squats down slowly, and whispers in his ear. Xiaonuo''s eyes are bright.


    Looking at Xiao Nuo''s eyes, how can she not know what Xiao Nuo''s idea is?


    When she agreed with him, he clapped his palm excitedly. "That''s great. You can rest assured that although it''s only three minutes, the price will be calculated according to your standard."


    Ling Xi is slightly surprised. Xiao Nuo is only on the stage for three minutes, and there''s no need However, since Weifu has already put it forward, who would think the money is too little? At that time, build a "small treasury" for Xiao Nuo.


    ¡­¡­


    Just now those group actors have seen Xiao Nuo''s playing method. They are all thinking about the countermeasures. For a while, they are all fighting. They won''t let this little boy play any more.


    However Just because I''ve seen it, when Xiao Nuo stops in front of the camera, they shake unconsciously.

 Chapter 759

    The director''s setting for Xiao Nuo is a little monk who goes up the mountain to collect herbs.


    After xiaonuo was appointed as a special invited actor, Weifu immediately asked the screenwriter to rewrite the script temporarily, because the little monk helped him in the process of collecting medicine, which not only showed the charm of Chinese martial arts, but also revealed the good character of people.


    Looking at Xiao Nuo''s shaved head, wearing a gray patchwork suit and carrying a small basket on his back, it''s really very popular.


    Even the foreign staff could not help admiring him when they saw his dress.


    Xiao Nuo squatted down slowly, put the basket on the ground and carefully collected herbs. When he heard something, his ears moved and his eyes became sharp.


    Weifu just held his breath. Now he felt magical. It turns out that people''s ears can really move.


    He was really surprised that it was Chinese Kung Fu. Before the movie started, he didn''t want to integrate these elements. But last time, after Lingxi showed his real Kung Fu, he had such an idea.


    Now it''s not unusual to integrate Chinese Kung Fu into foreign movies, but Many of them are fake moves. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, none of them would believe that a child about five years old could do the same.


    As soon as Xiao Nuo heard the news, he immediately picked up the basket and ran to the other side.


    "Benefactor, are you ok?" Xiao Nuo comes forward with the basket on her back, and quickly puts it down. She is about to lift Xiao Wei up.


    "Child, who are you?"


    "child, it''s none of your business."? Then he got up and said, "Amitabha!"


    Xiaowei saw that she was a child in front of her and quickly stood in front of him. "It doesn''t matter to me, little brother. Get out of here."


    At this time, Xiaowei''s abdomen has been "shot", and she ate the food Ji Yuyin sent by mistake before, and her power is greatly weakened, so when facing this group of people, she is not sure to win them. This child is innocent, and she doesn''t want him to be hurt.


    The little monk saw that she was standing in front of him, and there was a doubt in his eyes, "benefactor, are they all bad people?"


    "You go, they''ll kill you."


    After hearing Xiao Wei''s words, the little monk put the medicine collecting basket on the ground and put his hands together. "Amitabha, benefactor, there is no end to the sea of suffering, and I will turn back."


    The men looked at each other. What was the child saying? They didn''t understand a word.


    Anyway, whoever stops them from catching sea fox will die.


    Just as one of the men raised his gun, "be careful." Xiao Wei has already called out, but she sees that the little monk has quickly rolled and appears in front of the man. Although he is short, he is more dexterous. He kicks hard on the man''s knee. While the man cries out in pain, Xiao Nuo has already seized the gun, "fuck." Mingming had been in the fight before. I thought he could prevent it, but I didn''t expect to be in the fight again.


    It''s very careless.


    Others dare not underestimate it. The executive director has already told them that their martial arts action shooting is all real. Even if they are making movies, if they are beaten by this Chinese child, where will their faces go? It''s going to be a joke.

 Chapter 760

    Several men looked at each other and winked at each other.


    Finally, one of them smashed the gun hard, but he didn''t expect that the little monk was faster than him. Because these men were too big, they suffered a lot.


    The more he sees the martial arts director, the more excited he is. This child is a martial arts genius. If it wasn''t for his age, he would like to let this child do martial arts guidance with him.


    He has been doing this job for so many years, and he has never been so excited as he is today. Before, even seeing Lingxi''s skill, he didn''t feel like today. Maybe it''s because he is young.


    It''s only a little bit big now, and Kung Fu has been practiced very well. It''s even more amazing in the future.


    The old man didn''t even pay attention. He was afraid that he would miss his wonderful actions in the blink of an eye.


    "Dad, where did this little man come from?"


    "He is Why does it look like a real fight? How can they be so hard on a child? It''s too much. "


    No, he seems to pay attention to the wrong point. Does this child really know martial arts? Is that the case?


    The old man''s son was chattering on one side, but his eyes were always glancing at Lingxi. Her face was a little red. She was really good-looking.


    However, when his eyes inadvertently see Xu Yizhi, eyebrow slightly a Cu, how does he feel this man so familiar?


    As the previous scenes were all taken by group actors alone, he had almost no chance to see male and female stars.


    So it''s normal that I don''t know Xu Yizhi now. It''s just


    He said, why does this man look so familiar? It turns out that he met him last time when he and his brothers went to the "stupid barbecue" to collect protection money. It was this boy who kicked himself.


    Thinking of this, he can''t bear it any longer. Last time he was angry, but this time he can''t let go.


    Now that he knows that this man is in the crew, he has to tell the brothers to bring the guy.


    Martial arts director focused on the little guy, did not notice the son''s unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was agreed that Xiao Nuo''s lens would last for three minutes, it took half a day to shoot.


    Its name is bright spot.


    The appearance of Xiao Nuo undoubtedly adds highlights to the whole film. Even a small character is extremely important in the eyes of Weifu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill Matt man" and other brothers are waiting at the door on their motorcycles, intending to beat the man as soon as he comes out.


    Because they are all wearing masks and holding knives, they have no fear.


    Just as the men appeared in their field of vision, one of the masked men whispered, "look, it''s coming out."


    "Kill Matt male" looked at the past, eyelid is a jump, she how also in?


    "That Brothers, shall we come another day? "


    "No, it''s not easy to meet this man today. I''m going to teach him a lesson today. Last time he hurt my leg, it''s still not good. I have to give him some color today."


    "Kill Matt man" said weakly: "well Brother, can we not hurt the woman next to him in a moment? "


    Without this "boss", he would have been the leader of the brothers. He would not have let the boss come.


    They didn''t recognize Lingxi as the woman of that day.

 Chapter 761

    "What? Do you like that woman? "


    Heard the boss asked, "kill Matt male" slightly red face, but denied: "no matter, brother, I just don''t want to involve the innocent."


    "You are very kind-hearted, OK, for the sake of informing us this time, I promise you, brothers, have you heard me?"


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    When Lingxi and Xu Yizhi come out side by side, Chi Jingyu takes xiaonuo''s hand and comes out, followed by Jiang Shu.


    "Why are so many people coming out again?"


    The boss''s eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t expect that there were so many people around him.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? Is it still on? "


    One of the boys asked, but their boss hit him on the head with his helmet, "are you stupid? Waiting for the police to catch us? "


    Little brother looked at him wrongly. Didn''t he say that he had to give this boy some color today?


    "Come on, let''s go first. You stay here and keep watching him. When he''s alone, let us know."


    "Kill Matt man" nodded slowly, indicating that he already knew.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinyan was awakened by the light, slowly opened his eyes, the figure in front of him gradually clear.


    "No..."


    Chi Jingyu looked down at him, and his face looked flat. "What''s up? Gu Jinyan, is this kind of taste particularly good? "


    Because Gu Jinyan''s mouth is full of mud, he can only "Wuwu" to shout.


    "Come on, dig him out!"


    Several bodyguards in black took out shovels from the car and dug one by one.


    Half of the time, but smell a urine ~ Sao ~ smell, pool Jingyu disgusted to cover his nose.


    "Eh What''s the smell? "


    Chi Jingyu pretended not to know, but when he touched Gu Jinyan''s eyes, he asked, "Gu Jinyan, this is not from you, is it? It''s really disgusting. It''s too uncivilized and unsanitary. "


    Gu Jinyan looked at Chi Jingyu with hatred, but he quickly converged. He was also Xu''s, and naturally he didn''t dare to offend him any more.


    When the bodyguard in black pulled Gu Jinyan up, Gu Jinyan was lying on the ground before he could stand. After such a night, his legs were numb and soft.


    Thinking of the mud in her mouth, Gu Jinyan couldn''t take care of the mud all over her body. She quickly dug out the mud in her mouth with her hands, "bah, bah..."


    The smell filled his mouth. He climbed forward and grabbed Chi Jingyu''s trouser legs. "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. You..."


    Just when he wanted to ask Chi Jingyu to intercede with Xu Yizhi for him, Chi Jingyu had already asked people to pull him away, "don''t touch my pants with your dirty hands."


    Then he waved to the bodyguard, "OK, he''s so dirty. You can take him to wash. If you can''t clean it, you don''t have to come back."


    Gu Jinyan immediately remembered the conversation he had with Xu Yizhi yesterday. He wanted to send him to the sea for a day.


    This damned bastard has come up with such a way to torture himself.


    He hasn''t eaten or drunk for a whole day. Now he is dizzy. If he is hungry for another day, he may collapse.


    "Mr. Xu, I beg you, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will promise you, please let me go!" Yesterday I heard this man call Xu Yizhi "brother". He thought they were brothers.


    "Sorry, I''m not Xu, I''m Chi."

 Chapter 762

    When Gu Jinyan was chained, he didn''t think there was anything. Fortunately, the sea was only half human height. At most, he was exposed to the sun and couldn''t sleep safely.


    "You can stay here today!"


    Chi Jingyu stood on the board and looked at him coldly. He thought that just now, he even wanted to ask himself to let him go. It was a dream.


    "Wait Wait a minute, Mr. Chi. As long as tomorrow is over, you won''t pursue what I have done before? "


    Gu Jinyan fluke to think, words also so said.


    Chi Jingyu looked at him even more like an idiot. Finally, he said, "well," he really won''t do anything to him, but I''m not sure.


    Looking at the back of Chi Jingyu and the group of bodyguards in black, Gu Jinyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as tomorrow is over, there will be nothing more. It''s better than being blocked and killed by the entertainment circle.


    Gu Jinyan thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Now it has been two days, Gu Jinyan has no news there, and Anhe frowns frequently.


    She was the only one who knew about it, but she went to Gu Jinyan''s room yesterday to find him. He didn''t seem to be in at that time.


    Anxiously, he picked up his mobile phone and called Gu Jinyan. He didn''t answer his phone.


    What happened?


    Why didn''t Gu Jinyan''s agent and assistant answer the phone?


    At this time, Lingxi''s room.


    "Mom, Xiao Nuo has to sleep with mom today, OK?"


    Lingxi raised her arm and rubbed his bare head. It''s so cute!


    "Of course."


    Hearing this, Xu Yizhi frowns slightly. Since Xiao Nuo came, his own position has been robbed by the little guy.


    "Not good."


    The spirit Xi hears a sound to see to him, the eye peeps out to ask of vision.


    "He''s grown up now and should be independent."


    The man''s thin lips gently pursed, and the handsome eyebrows slightly closed to the center. The side face with clear lines clearly looked impeccable. I don''t know if it was true, but Lingxi felt a little jealous.


    "Little Nuo baby is only 5 years old and doesn''t need to be independent."


    What''s more, since she took xiaonuo back from the mountain, she seldom slept with xiaonuo.


    Xu Yizhi''s face was gradually gloomy. Lingxi said quickly, "that''s good. We three will sleep in one bed tonight?"


    Listening to Lingxi''s proposal, xiaonuo clapped his hands happily, "great, xiaonuo is sleeping with mom and dad for the first time."


    Xiao Nuo gently pursed her lips, and there was a glimmer of expectation in her dark and shining eyes.


    Looking at his eyes, Xu Yizhi struggled for a moment, and soon compromised. It turned out that it was the first time for the three of them to sleep in the same bed!


    "Well, just once. You''ll go to bed with Uncle Jingyu tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes."


    When Xu Yizhi has washed well and comes out of the bathroom, he sees Lingxi tucking in the quilt corner for Xiao Nuo and telling a story.


    Xu Yizhi''s heart calmed down in an instant, and there was a warm feeling lingering in his heart. Although all these things were unexpected, but It''s like the feeling of repeated countless times, deja vu, everything is so natural.


    When Lingxi coax Xiao Nuo to sleep, Lingxi carefully gets up and sees Xu Yizhi standing at the door, indicating that he should go to bed first, while he is going to wash.

 Chapter 763

    Lingxi remembers that she is sleeping on the side. She and Yizhi put xiaonuo in the middle.


    But in the middle of the night, there was something wrong.


    Vaguely, Ling Xi opened his eyes, just thought of a sound, but was the first to cover his lips.


    Then, a low voice came out of the man''s mouth, "Shh, don''t wake up my son."


    A soul stirring, she wakes up, this man What are you doing with her?


    "Why don''t you sleep at night?" The man''s big palm a take away, work properly Xi also deliberately low voice to ask a way.


    "I thought..."


    The man will support his hand at the bedside, just don''t want to press Lingxi, but his breath when he talks is sprinkled in Lingxi''s ear.


    This Ya is intentional, clearly know that her ears are very sensitive. Feeling, but also deliberately spray the breath there.


    "What do you think?"


    Lingxi also deliberately pretended not to understand, "I want to sleep, don''t make any noise."


    After hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi''s face was dark, but it was dark all around. Naturally, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Xu Yizhi has been thinking about meat every day since he started eating meat. Even if he had a vegetarian meal, he felt it tasteless.


    Today, it''s not easy to be in the same bed with Lingxi. Of course, we can''t miss this great opportunity. If it wasn''t for this little guy, he would have done her tenderly in this bed.


    All of a sudden, she felt a little loose. Lingxi thought that Xu Yizhi was going to sleep, but she didn''t want to. The man picked up her Princess and said, "Alas What are you doing? "


    Ling Xi lightly called a, worry to disturb small Nuo, hasten to cover upper lip.


    See the man is to go to the direction of the toilet, Lingxi stretched out his fist in Xu Yizhi''s chest, "I want to sleep, you put me down."


    The man''s muscles tensed instantly, his voice became more low and dumb, "good, madam, I wronged you. This time, Xiao Nuo is still sleeping in the room, don''t wake him up."


    Lingxi discontented belly Fei, that is you want, not I want, as long as you don''t want to not good?


    It was not until he carried her into the bathroom and closed the door that Lingxi thought of struggling, "Xu Yizhi -"


    "do you really have the heart to see me holding it?"


    Originally, it was the posture of the princess. Xu Yizhi took the opportunity to hold Lingxi on the bathroom door, broke her leg and wrapped it around her waist. For fear that she would fall down, Lingxi quickly put it around his neck. Lingxi, who had not yet woken up, was already scared to wake up, and her face was still with a color of "still in shock." you can wash it with cold water. "


    Xu Yizhi''s look looks sad, but also some grievances, "always like this, bad for the body."


    Ling Xi tiny pick eyebrow, "don''t move a mind not good?"


    "But When I think of you, it moves its mind. "


    As he said this, the man attached himself on purpose. Lingxi''s old face turned red again. "It''s clear that you didn''t want to do this before. Even if you were lying on a bed, you just held me. How come now Is the mind so unhealthy? "


    What was he thinking before he lost his memory? "That must be because I was suffocated before, so I can''t control myself now. Madam, you must make it up to me."


    Compensation


    Lingxi full of red face can''t help a black, this man, it is not tune. Teach.

 Chapter 764

    From the bathroom, there are some muffled roars and gasps, which have to be heard


    But at this point, "Mom, Dad..."


    As soon as they heard Xiao Nuo''s voice, their eyes became clearer and looked at each other.


    Lingxi is a little bit surprised and even tighter. She doesn''t care about the things "Xiao Nuo wakes up. I''ll go and have a look."


    Just then, I''m going to pull it out.


    But the man clenched his teeth, sweating on both sides of his cheek, "no, wait a minute."


    "No, get out, get out." Ling Xi is anxious and wants to let the man quit.


    "Dad, mom..." Xiao Nuo seems to have heard the sound of the bathroom, and hurried to this side.


    The footstep sound is more and more near, work properly under Xi heart is a flustered, hold that guy to be about to withdraw outside, the man seems to be comfortable to dull hum a.


    Hearing the voice from Xu Yizhi''s mouth, Lingxi doesn''t care so much. It''s a pity that the man still hasn''t gone out.


    Both of them are in rags now. If Xiao Nuo sees them, she will die of shame.


    "Xu Yizhi, get out of here quickly."


    Even if the man again bold, but also afraid of small Nuo see, "small Nuo, you don''t come in, father and mother in whispering."


    The man''s voice is obviously repressing something, forbearing something, low and hoarse, across a door, Xiao Nuo just felt that his father''s voice was not the same as usual, and didn''t think much about it.


    Just now, he had a nightmare. He dreamed that his parents didn''t want him. As soon as he woke up, he found that his parents were not around. He thought his dream was real, so he yelled.


    It turns out that mom and dad are whispering in the bathroom.


    When the man pokes in, Lingxi quickly covers her lips for fear that her voice will leak out. She stares at Xu Yizhi angrily, blaming the man for sleeping well and holding her here.


    By Ling Xi so a stare, the man actually felt more, Ling Xi''s back because of leaning on the door, only feel cold, in front of it is a little hot.


    The man continued: "Xiao Nuo, go to bed quickly. Mom and dad will be there in a moment."


    Hearing his father''s words, Xiao Nuo believed it and left obediently.


    Although the sound of footsteps is far away, Lingxi does not dare to let him go on like this, "give you a minute."


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    That is as soon as possible, the results of Ling Xi is more anxious, the man''s speed is slower, Leng is tossed ten minutes.


    After helping Lingxi clean up, Xu Yizhi slowly goes to clean himself up.


    Lingxi immediately ran out, just tossed too long, now legs are a little sour.


    "Little Nuo baby, how did you wake up?"


    As soon as she saw her mother, Xiao Nuo immediately hugged her, "Mom and Dad don''t want Xiao Nuo?"


    Lingxi''s pupil was slightly enlarged, and she reached out and touched his little head. "Little Nuo baby, didn''t mom say that to little baby before? Mom and dad will never leave baby! Did you have a nightmare just now? "


    Xiao Nuo nodded gently, and then, a kiss from Lingxi slowly fell on Xiao Nuo''s cheek, "baby, go to sleep quickly! There''s mom and dad


    Xiao Nuo closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When Xu Yizhi comes into the room, Lingxi and xiaonuo are already asleep. Seeing that they are nestling together, they come forward to help them cover the quilt, and the lines on their faces become softer and softer.

 Chapter 765

    When I wake up the next day, Xu Yi subconsciously takes his hand to the side, but touches a little person.


    Slowly open your eyes, see their mother and son are still lying on the side of the body, heart suddenly rose a sense of happiness.


    Suddenly, the man''s face a black, originally still feel happy, but this little guy''s hand where to put it?


    I saw the little guy''s hand on Lingxi''s chest. It seemed that he felt the softest there. When he went to sleep, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up, and there was a great sense of satisfaction.


    This smelly boy, that place is not his. The man, holding back the chill in his heart, carefully opened Xiao Nuo''s hand. Just as soon as he let go, the little guy''s hand went up again.


    The man''s expression became more and more gloomy. He vowed that he would never let this smelly boy sleep in their bed again.


    So, he opened his hand again, just when Xiao Nuo was going to take it up, Xu Yizhi put his hand on Lingxi''s chest.


    And the little hand was on the back of his hand.


    Maybe because yesterday tossed too late, Lingxi and xiaonuo didn''t wake up.


    It''s just Before Xu Yizhi was lucky for long, the voice of Lingxi''s Yin compassion came over, "flow, hooligan."


    Xu Yizhi immediately raised his eyes to see, when did Lingxi wake up?


    A little red cheek, "Lingxi, not me."


    As soon as Lingxi wakes up, she doesn''t feel right. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees Xu Yizhi covering her chest with his hand. At the moment, she feels that he wants to


    It''s not him. Who is it? His hand is clearly still on his chest, which is the evidence.


    "You take your hands off me." Xiao Nuo is still here. In case he wakes up and sees it, he will be embarrassed.


    Lingxi''s face was once again stained with a touch of red.


    Just what she looks like now, I don''t know how seductive she is in Xu Yizhi''s eyes. He suddenly thinks that it''s not his fault. He can only blame Lingxi for being too seductive.


    "That..." Xu Yizhi is about to say something, Lingxi seems to have known his idea, immediately said: "no, get up."


    Then wake up Xiao Nuo, "baby, get up quickly! Don''t you have to go to morning class? "


    Listening to Lingxi gently call him to get up, Xu Yizhi''s heart jealousy up.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Jinyan has been lost contact for two days, even his economic man, assistant, have not seen one.


    According to bear the uneasiness under the heart, Anhe immediately went to find Lingxi, it must be what she did, otherwise, how could Gu Jinyan not answer his phone.


    She wanted to call the police, but It''s not clear whether Gu Jinyan has started on Lingxi and Xu Yizhi''s children, so we need to make sure first.


    When she saw Xiao Nuo on the set, her eyes narrowed slightly. It turned out that he was still alive. What about Gu Jinyan?


    Soon, Anhe found Lingxi and found her alone.


    "What''s the matter with me, Mr. Anhe?"


    Lingxi knew that she had bad intentions, but her tone was extremely flat.


    "Did you do it?"


    Lingxi frowned slightly. She didn''t question Anhe, but Anhe questioned her.


    "Mr. Anhe is really interesting. I have done so many things, and I really don''t know which one Mr. Anhe is referring to."


    Anhe has figured it out now. Gu Jinyan, even if she can''t help it, is also an international movie king. If she marries him, she won''t lose money. But as soon as she figured it out, she disappeared.

 Chapter 766

    "Lingxi, don''t pretend. Where''s Gu Jinyan?"


    Ling Xi''s Mou son is tiny a tight, if really is she instructs Gu Jinyan to do.


    "Where has Gu Jinyan gone? Don''t you know best in your heart?"


    Anger appeared on Anhe''s face. "I Lingxi, I tell you, it''s against the law to kill people. Even Xu Yizhi can''t protect you at that time. " She just wants to cheat her to see if Gu Jinyan''s disappearance has anything to do with her.


    Lingxi sneered, "hahaha, this is strange. Do you mean I killed someone? How could I not know? Elder Anhe, it''s not a trivial matter to kill someone. If you slander me like this, aren''t you afraid of being accused of libel? It''s just Do you mean Has Gu Jinyan been killed? "


    Seeing Lingxi''s look, it''s not like she''s faking. Anhe is a little relieved, but How can Gu Jinyan, his agent and assistant disappear?


    Just when Anhe wanted to say that he was just joking, he saw Lingxi smile and suddenly approached, "I forgot one thing. Gu Jinyan sent someone to hurt my son and encouraged Gu Jinyan to do so. Is it you?"


    It''s really related to her, but now she can''t admit it.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand


    "Don''t you understand? It seems that the brain of elder Anhe is not working well. Didn''t you ask me where Gu Jinyan went just now? If you didn''t do this, why did you ask me where Gu Jinyan went? "


    The panic in Anhe''s eyes was fleeting. "Maybe I misunderstood it. Gu Jin said that she wanted to come to you before. I thought it was you who did to him."


    "Even if you know that Gu Jinyan came to me and I was with him, why should I kill him? And you rushed up and asked me where Gu Jinyan was going. Isn''t that strange? "


    Just when Anhe wants to tell a lie, Lingxi''s eyes turn slightly. Gu Jinyan''s disappearance may be related to his memory.


    "OK, what I said just now is to tease you. In fact, I did meet Gu Jinyan. He told me that you made him do it to my son, and wanted him to disappear in this world forever."


    Anhe''s pupil shrinks. No wonder Gu Jinyan will disappear. It turns out that he betrayed himself.


    Looking at the changeable expression of Anhe, Lingxi knows that she has misunderstood Gu Jinyan.


    Let''s have a misunderstanding!


    "No, Lingxi, listen to me. Gu Jinyan''s words can''t be believed. I''ve never said such words to him. How can I let people hurt a child?"


    Lingxi''s eyes seemed to be turbulent with whirlpool, "I didn''t expect that you were so cruel that you wouldn''t even let a child go."


    "I didn''t..."


    After shouting this sentence, Anhe suddenly kneels down in front of her. If she does this, she may even be in prison, not to mention her career.


    At the beginning, she thought Gu Jinyan was safe, should not leave traces, and would not be found evidence by them, but in the end, he ran first, or He''s been taken as an adult. It looks like he''s gone.


    "Lingxi, it''s not what you think. In fact, I''m really pregnant. Gu Jinyan doesn''t want the baby in my stomach. That''s why he came up with such a dirty trick."

 Chapter 767

    Hearing an he''s words, Ling Xi''s eyes twinkled with a faint light, "you say Are you really pregnant? "


    Before that, she let people out. I thought they couldn''t win at one time. What I didn''t expect was that she was really pregnant.


    "Yes, I''ve been pregnant for more than half a month. That day, after I told Gu Jinyan about it, Gu Jinyan didn''t like the baby in my stomach and wanted me to take it away."


    An he slanders Gu Jinyan in order to protect himself. Unfortunately By her guess, Gu Jinyan is thinking like this.


    Even so, "but What does it have to do with him doing things to my children? "


    Lingxi now knows this woman very well, so she doesn''t fully believe her words.


    "It''s because he wants you to misunderstand me as instigating. Lingxi, you must believe me. Gu Jinyan did all this, and it has nothing to do with me. If he really said anything, it must be to cause a dispute between you and me. If a child is not careful, I will..."


    Anhe is really a born actress.


    It doesn''t matter much. Let them bite the dog.


    Lingxi pretends not to care, casually sent Anhe, this just to find Xu Yizhi.


    When she goes to reminisce, she sees that Chi Jingyu and Xiao Nuo are also there, so she has to let Chi Jingyu take Xiao Nuo out to play.


    "In memory, has something happened to Gu Jinyan these two days?"


    Xu Yizhi naturally pulls her to sit on his leg, "don''t worry about him, just give him a little lesson."


    "A little lesson?" Lingxi knew that he had a sense of propriety and should not be reckless, so she didn''t ask in detail, "just now Anhe came to me and said that she had been pregnant with Gu Jinyan''s child, but Gu Jinyan didn''t seem to want that child. She also said that Gu Jinyan deliberately wanted me to misunderstand, and that she let Gu Jinyan hurt Xiao Nuo, so that she miscarried."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes gradually deepened, "Gu Jinyan did move, he said It''s Anhe who asked him to do this, but he didn''t mention Anhe''s pregnancy. "


    "Both of them are shirking responsibility for each other. They are not good people anyway."


    "The day before yesterday, Gu Jinyan stayed underground. Yesterday, he was soaked in the sea."


    Originally Lingxi didn''t want to ask these, but Xu Yizhi took the initiative to tell her.


    Hearing what happened to him, Lingxi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s very good. It''s a good idea. The person he met is you, so he can only eat Coptis dumb."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t come in."


    Gu Jinyan has just been put back. The first time he has to come back to wash and eat, he has not eaten or drunk for two days.


    "Get out of here."


    Gu Jinyan is wet all over, his hair is messy, and he looks very embarrassed.


    As soon as Anhe came back after seeing Lingxi, he saw Gu Jinyan who was stopped at the door of the hotel. "Gu Jinyan, you Why are you here? "


    Ann looked at him as if he had seen a ghost. Didn''t he leave quietly?


    When the security guard saw Anhe, he quickly looked at him and apologized to the person in front of him, "Mr. Gu, I''m so sorry, we didn''t recognize you just now."


    Gu Jinyan looked at an he and the security guard, and walked in without saying a word.

 Chapter 768

    Gu Jinyan washed it in the bathroom again and again, and the foam on his body rubbed it over and over again. Only the smelly mud and the stench of the sea still seemed to be on the body.


    When Gu Jinyan came out of the bathroom, he saw that Anhe was already sitting on the sofa. "How did you get in?"


    "Did you forget to have a spare card?" Anhe threw his card on the tea table.


    Gu Jinyan''s face is still ugly, as if to drip blood.


    "Where have you been these two days? You don''t answer the phone, you can''t find your agent and assistant. "


    Since Gu Jinyan didn''t run away now, in case Lingxi told Gu Jinyan what she said, wouldn''t the lie be exposed?


    Gu Jinyan thought of the bodyguard''s warning and could not tell it.


    Even without his warning, he would not have said it. After all, this kind of thing is not honorable.


    A dull voice came out of his mouth, "nowhere."


    Where didn''t you go?


    Seeing him in such a mess, how could he not go anywhere?


    Seeing that he had a heart to hide from himself, maybe he didn''t want to let himself know that he had betrayed himself. With this thought, Anhe straightened things out.


    Anhe grinned coldly, "Gu Jinyan, you are really good. At that time, you proposed to marry me. I also put forward this condition. It turned out that you didn''t succeed. Instead, you said that I asked you to do it. Gu Jinyan, are you worthy of me?"


    After hearing what Anhe said, Gu Jinyan''s face became more and more ugly. The reason why he didn''t say it was that he didn''t want her to think more. Unexpectedly, she still knew.


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Under Gu Jinyan''s drooping eyelids, there was a line of evil.


    "No matter who it is, since you''ve already spoken out, you can''t save anything. I don''t think Lingxi has the intention to investigate. I''ll remember this matter first."


    Her biggest worry is that Lingxi will take revenge with the help of Xu Yizhi. But now, she should be glad that she is pregnant. Lingxi and Xu Yizhi should not dare to do anything about themselves.


    Gu Jinyan''s eyes a dark, "Anhe, you are pregnant now who knows?"


    Anhe knew that he didn''t mean the "rumor" thing, "not much, only my agent, and Lingxi."


    Gu Jinyan frowns. You don''t have to think that it''s Anhe who says it.


    At the moment of looking up, Gu Jinyan''s face showed tenderness again. "Anhe, I didn''t handle this matter well, and it also affected you. If you don''t want to marry me, I will never force you."


    The last time he said that he wanted to marry her, it was because the agent of Anhe was also there, and he didn''t want to be heard that he was a scum man. After all, everyone saw the rumor and listened to it. They all knew that Anhe was "pregnant". In case she went to have an abortion, but they agreed, Anhe''s agent would "accidentally" spread it, and his reputation would be greatly improved It''s all destroyed.


    If the child in Anhe''s stomach is lost without knowing it, it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    "No, it''s not. Let''s get married."


    Although Lingxi said that Gu Jinyan confessed her, but it would not affect her decision to marry Gu Jinyan.


    Gu Jinyan''s eyes are full of dark light.

 Chapter 769

    When Gu Jinyan finds himself, Lingxi is surprised.


    Lingxi didn''t speak, just looked at him suspiciously.


    "Lingxi, I''m here to apologize. You must have heard Elvis say that. I''ve been punished as I should be. You should get rid of it?"


    Hearing Gu Jinyan apologize to herself, Ling Xi feels even more incredible, but cold on her face. If it wasn''t for Xiao Nuo''s Kung Fu, maybe now


    Every time I think of it, Lingxi''s hatred for Gu Jinyan and Anhe grows deeper.


    "I didn''t see anything about your punishment. How can it be regarded as revenge?"


    I have heard the punishment of Gu Jinyan by Yi Zhi. He was almost buried alive and drowned in the sea. I think he still remembers it.


    Gu Jinyan in the eyes of the evil fleeting, he did not expect that this woman is also so difficult.


    When I lift my eyes, they are full of sincerity and tenderness, "OK, then you say, how can I be forgiven?"


    "Then you''ll know."


    Chi Jingyu later told her that he planned to seal and kill Hai Hu Wan after its screening.


    Lingxi''s voice falls, but Gu Jinyan doesn''t think much about it. Anyway, Mr. Chi, who is beside Xu Yizhi, has promised him that he won''t embarrass him any more.


    Although he spent two days of inhuman life, it was better than being blocked and killed.


    Going to the world, going to the international, is his lifelong dream, nothing can stop him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Nuo only asked for a week''s leave when he came, and today he will go back with Chi Jingyu.


    Lingxi and Xu Yizhi personally go to the airport to see off xiaonuo and Jingyu.


    "Mom, remember to call Xiao Nuo every day, no matter how late, Xiao Nuo will wait."


    Lingxi squatted down and helped Xiao Nuo clean up her clothes. "OK, mom knows. She calls little baby every day!"


    Then he gave his mother a kiss on the face.


    Just after kissing, I feel cold on my body.


    Lingxi blinked her eyes twice and motioned xiaonuo with her eyes.


    Xiao Nuo took a small step, hugged dad''s big leg, looked up and said, "Dad, do you want to kiss me too?"


    Xu Yizhi''s face was slightly stiff, and there was an unnatural blush, "No."


    The man''s haughty tone made Chi Jingyu "sniff" and "little Nuo baby, your father hates other people''s saliva."


    Xu Yizhi stares at him, but slowly squats down like Lingxi, and slowly brings his face closer, so that Xiao Nuo can kiss him.


    Xiao Nuo kisses Xu Yizhi on both sides of the cheek and looks up excitedly. "Uncle Jingyu, dad doesn''t dislike Xiao Nuo''s saliva!"


    Xu Yizhi''s body exudes soft light


    On the way back, Lingxi suddenly feels empty in her heart. It''s better for xiaonuo to be by her side.


    Seems to see the heart of the spirit Xi, Xu Yizhi indifferent mouth, "there is a month, you can kill the green."


    "Well, I hope there won''t be any more accidents recently."


    Weifu can be said to make full use of time. If there is no accident, maybe it can be earlier. After that, it''s the special effects team''s business.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, isn''t that Mr. Anhe? Why are you still reciting your lines here? "


    Xiaoyan said disdainfully when she saw Anhe sitting on the chair.


    Anhe just looked up at her faintly and ignored her. She was just a little supporting role. How dare she shout in front of her?

 Chapter 770

    Xiaoyan sees that she doesn''t pay attention to herself, but she can''t help trying to provoke her.


    "Isn''t it true that Mr. Anhe and Gu Jinyan are not friends and girlfriends? Why are there Gu Jinyan''s children? "


    "What does that have to do with you?" Anhe made a cold voice.


    "I''m just saying it casually. How angry is elder Anhe? I haven''t said anything more than that


    At this time, Xiaoyan saw the two sisters coming here and quickly waved.


    "Here it is. Come here."


    Anhe frowned and was about to stand up, but Xiaoyan said sarcastically, "what? Guilty? I''m afraid we''ll see something, so I''m leaving now? "


    When Anhe heard her words, her steps suddenly stopped, and a fierce color flashed in her eyes, "why should I feel guilty?"


    "Of course, it''s because the child in your stomach is not Gu Yingdi''s at all."


    Xiaoyan''s two sisters came to see what they were arguing about.


    "What''s the matter? Little smoke


    "Mr. Anhe, are you reciting your lines? I seem to remember that you only have one line left in the later part of the play! Even if I look at it, I can remember it. Is elder Anhe still... "


    Women''s words didn''t say enough, but it made Anhe''s face look a little embarrassed. "Some people''s lines are too many, but it''s a pity that everyone is running for the leading role."


    "You..."


    The girl was about to retort, but she was held by Xiaoyan. She didn''t forget her purpose.


    It''s the first time that Gu Yingdi has given himself an assignment!


    If it''s done well, she will take the place of Anhe. Why not?


    "Some women are shameless. They are clearly pregnant with other people''s children, but they still have to rely on Gu Yingdi. It''s shameless."


    "Xiaoyan, you mean Is it someone else''s child


    The actor who humiliated anhoe with his lines just now opened his mouth in surprise and covered it with his hand.


    The other said, "this Didn''t you give him a green hat? "


    Anhe''s agent came over. She wanted to let Anhe stay quiet for a while. Who ever thought, these women came to look for trouble.


    "What are you all talking about? Anhe is pregnant with Gu Jinyan''s child. "


    When he turned around, Anhe didn''t look very good.


    "We have eyes and brains. Before, we all believed that Gu Jinyan was her boyfriend. Later, she said that she wanted to revenge Elvis for cheating, so she was with Gu Yingdi. As a result, we all saw that if it wasn''t for Ling Xi, we might still be fooled by him now Turn! With such a criminal record, how do you make us believe that your child is Gu Jinyan? "


    Xiaoyan''s words are somewhat reasonable, and the two people beside him nodded, "yes, anyway, the character is so bad. If director Weifu didn''t allow us to reveal a little bit, maybe such news would have been flying all over the world."


    "You say again, believe me to tear your mouth?" Amway''s agent roared.


    But Anhe pulled her away, her face was so gloomy that she seemed to be able to drip water. "If I hear similar words again, believe me to say a few words casually in front of the director, you''ll have to pack up and go away?"

 Chapter 771

    When they heard the words of Anhe, they all laughed. They were chosen by thousands. Even if Anhe was an international film queen, they could not see it more clearly. Director Wilhelm''s attitude towards Anhe was just limited to understanding.


    "Why, are you angry? Do you do it yourself, but others can''t say it? "


    As soon as Anhe saw their mean faces, she could not help but feel ashamed and annoyed. It was clear that Gu Jinyan''s child was in her stomach. If these words were spread to other people''s ears, her innocence would be destroyed.


    Anhe''s cruel eyes just made them tremble, but they didn''t pay attention.


    She approached step by step.


    Xiaoyan is still a sarcastic face, "if you don''t let us say it, I just want to say it. Let everyone know that Anhe is a true ''White Lotus''. How can I not find it before? Your'' White Lotus'' really matches your name."


    "Pa..." But as soon as the words were finished, there was a fire on his face. With the burning pain, Xiaoyan covered his face to one side.


    Then he looked at Anhe angrily, "Why are you still beating people? Am I wrong? "


    Anhe''s agent angrily denounced, "it''s you who beat me up. What kind of bullshit are you talking about? Our family Anhe is looking for you to annoy you. Why don''t you say anything? "


    The two people beside Xiaoyan can''t help but step back. What''s the wrong medicine for this woman today? Doesn''t she like to pretend? I didn''t expect to be really angry.


    But Anhe suddenly laughed again, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It looked creepy. "I''m kind to remind you, but you don''t listen. Is it comfortable to be slapped by me? I wish you knew what kind of person I am. If I hear it again, it''s not something that can be solved with a slap. "


    Xiaoyan saw that she didn''t make a scene as Gu Jin said. She was in a hurry. Naturally, she couldn''t leave like this. "Wait a minute, elder Anhe."


    Just when Anhe didn''t take a few steps, Xiaoyan sprained at his feet and went straight to Anhe.


    "Ah -"


    as soon as Anhe looked back, he saw a shadow rushing towards him. Subconsciously, he used his arm to block it, but he was knocked down by a small cigarette, and his hands were heavily pressed on Anhe''s stomach.


    As soon as Xiao Yan was about to get up, he didn''t seem to stand firm and fell down again.


    "Ah -"


    there were bursts of cold sweat on Anhe''s forehead. Seeing that Xiaoyan was almost finished, she got up from her.


    Because of this unexpected, even the nearest agent from Anhe didn''t respond. When Anhe covered her stomach and wailed on the ground, the agent ran forward, but didn''t dare to lift her up. His face was full of anxiety, "Anhe, are you ok?"


    "My stomach..." Anhe was clenching her teeth, and her stomach was convulsive and painful.


    Feng''s agent ignored the originator and immediately took out his mobile phone to call an ambulance.


    After Xiaoyan winked at her two sisters, the three left in a hurry.


    Feng agent looked at the blood of Anhe''s lower body, and his face was even more flustered. There was no spare time to take care of the three of them.


    "They They ran away... " Anhe has become so painful, but still thinking about the person who just knocked her down.

 Chapter 772

    The agent is in a dilemma, thinking that they can''t let the three of them run away, and thinking about the injury of Anhe.


    "Go We can''t let them run away. "


    After that, Anhe fainted, and agent Feng remembered to shout, "quick Come on, help


    ¡­¡­


    When Anhe woke up from the hospital again, he felt his stomach for the first time. Now there was no pain, but he didn''t know why. His heart was empty, and there was an inexplicable sense of panic.


    "Sister Feng..."


    The agent has been taking care of her all the time. When she saw Anhe wake up, she was happy. "Anhe, you wake up."


    "Is my child all right?"


    Anhe''s voice was so weak that she couldn''t stand the toss any more.


    The agent didn''t have the heart to tell her, but she would know sooner or later, "it''s OK. After you and Gu Jinyan get married, you can have a lot of children."


    Anhe''s heart "clattered" rang, as if everything had come without warning.


    At first, she did not want to keep the child, but gradually, she seemed to accept his existence.


    When she was happy, she would touch her belly and share her joy. When she was angry, she would also tell him her unhappiness. She thought, maybe it''s good to be a mother, right?


    But now, how could her heart be so miserable?


    Before he was born, he was gone


    Anhe''s eyes were dull and his mind was blank.


    "Anhe, don''t do that. If you feel bad, you will cry." She looks a little uneasy.


    After a long silence, he asked coldly, "where are the three people?"


    As soon as they mentioned the three cheap hooves, Feng''s agent was angry, "almost let them go abroad, even the visa has been completed. It seems that they had planned, but you can rest assured that they were stopped by Lingxi."


    "Lingxi?" Anhe''s eyes finally have other colors, "what''s the matter?"


    "At that time, when you were in a coma, I yelled for help, and then many people came. As soon as I told you the situation, Lingxi ran out to catch people. After all, Lingxi was the best among them, and later, she accompanied me to send you to the hospital."


    When she said this, the agent also carefully looked at the face of Anhe. She knew Anhe didn''t like Lingxi. Now she was afraid that she would be unhappy.


    It seems that she is aware of Sister Feng''s thoughts, and a touch of complexity flashed in Anhe''s eyes


    When Lingxi came to see Anhe, Anhe was still sleeping. Agent Feng took the flowers in Lingxi''s hand and lowered his voice. "Miss Lingxi, would you like to sit first?"


    She is more upright. Before, she didn''t like Lingxi because Lingxi was full of negative news. Now she is grateful for Lingxi''s help at the critical moment.


    "It''s OK. I just came to have a look. Now that she''s asleep, let her have a good rest."


    In fact, Anhe woke up when Lingxi came in, but she didn''t know how to face Lingxi, so she pretended to be asleep and turned her back to them.


    Seeing that Lingxi was about to go out of the door, Anhe said faintly, "Lingxi."

 Chapter 773

    When Lingxi heard the voice of Anhe, she turned around slowly, "are you awake?"


    When she got to the bedside, Anhe turned slowly. Her agent immediately came forward and sat her up. "Come on, lean on the pillow."


    Lingxi see her face seems pale a lot, pale, no trace of blood.


    "Don''t think I''ll be grateful."


    You can tell her weakness from her voice when she speaks. Lingxi doesn''t retort kindly, but there is a joke in her eyes. "I thought you would ask, did I come to see your joke?"


    When she said this sentence, Anne''s eyes tightened slightly. She really thought so.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean that. I just came to tell you that your play has been changed, and you can" kill "ahead of time."


    When the director learned of the accident, he asked the screenwriter to modify the ending of Anhe again and arranged a "death" as soon as her stand in was completed.


    After Anne lotus hears, also just light ground "Er" a, seem to have expected for a long time general.


    Lingxi gently pick eyebrows, if put in the ordinary, Anhe will be dissatisfied with the director''s decision, but now, her reaction is extremely flat, as if this matter has nothing to do with her.


    It seems that the miscarriage was a great blow to her.


    "Now that I see that you are all right, I will go back."


    As soon as Lingxi raised her leg, Anhe asked, "you Why do you do that? "


    Of course, Lingxi knows what she means. Xie Xie smiles, "it''s just easy. Don''t think about it."


    Hearing her answer, Anhe''s face turned black, slightly stunned. Lingxi had already gone out, and Feng''s agent also quickly went out, "Miss Lingxi, I''ll see you off!"


    The agent went back to the ward and saw that Anhe was absent-minded. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Anhe, don''t take her words seriously. She''s not by the way at all..."


    Heard his agent began to Lingxi say good words, Anhe feel some incredible.


    "Well, I know." Said, stroked his stomach, "during my coma, Gu Jinyan has come?"


    "Maybe it''s because Gu Yingdi is too busy. He hasn''t been here yet."


    Anhe''s eyes looked out of the window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    When Anhe came to the cast, everyone looked at her with a strange eye.


    Of course, Anhe knew what it was for, just pretending not to know.


    The moment she came out of the hospital, she felt a sense of seeing the sun again. During this period, she figured out a lot of things. Over the years, her pursuit of fame and interests has become more and more important. She is used to being held by others, used to all her own aura and glory. Her heart is like living in a monster. With this event, her heart gradually grows Gradually broadened up, reputation, interests, perhaps for her, no longer so important


    "Our investors will be here for the green killing banquet tonight. Please don''t be late."


    Listening to the noise over there, as soon as Anhe appeared, everyone was silent.


    The air seemed to stagnate for a few seconds, and everyone dispersed. Weifu went forward to greet her, and then told her about the evening green killing banquet, asking her to attend.

 Chapter 774

    "Bang -"


    "brother, don''t be angry. Maozi certainly didn''t call us because he couldn''t find a chance recently."


    The "maozi" in the male population refers to the son of the martial arts tutor, the "kill Matt man".


    The man''s "big brother" eyes narrowed, "now it''s been so long, his efficiency is too poor."


    "Big brother, I''ll call him now."


    Just then, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed it several times before getting through, "hello? Brother, how are you doing? OK, I know. I''ll tell the boss right now. "


    "Big brother" is holding a cigarette holder, white smoke comes out in bursts.


    "Go ahead."


    "Big brother, maozi said that the man is their star, we can''t move."


    "Bah Can''t move yet? He took you out last time, but when you came back, you were all covered with injuries. I don''t care whether he is a star or not, you all go to prepare for the guys, and we will act tonight. "


    On the other side, in the large box of the luxury hotel, there was a lot of wine.


    "This is our investor representative, Mr. Han Luyuan."


    "Hello, Mr. Han."


    The stars all stood up and toasted him.


    At this time, Mr. Han noticed Lingxi. He had only seen her on TV before. When he saw her on TV, he already had the feeling of heart beating.


    That''s why he readily agreed to invest, but the money he invested has not been called to Weifu.


    That is to say, usually, the cost of the crew is borrowed by Wilhelm.


    Unexpectedly, Lingxi real person is more beautiful than the one in the picture on TV.


    Mr. Han''s eyes stayed on Lingxi for a long time. Suddenly he felt cold all over, and then he looked at the sight.


    This man Why do you feel so familiar?


    But his eyes were so cold that he could not help shivering in his heart and turned away without any trace. "Wilhelm, don''t you introduce these actors to me?"


    Mr. Han''s English is not standard, but it doesn''t hinder their communication.


    "The two sitting opposite are our number one and number one, Elvis and Lingxi."


    Xu Yizhi sits on the edge of Lingxi. Everyone knows that Lingxi and Xu Yizhi are husband and wife, but because of the pressure from Weifu, none of them will tell the story.


    Just now, when Xu Yizhi saw the investor looking at Lingxi''s eyes, he immediately sank his face. After all, he could feel that the man had bad intentions.


    At this time, Mr. Han did not know the identity of Elvis, just thought that he was an actor appreciated by Weifu.


    Ling Xi just took a look at this Mr. Han. He was about 40 years old. He looked gentle. He seemed to have a little impression on him. He seemed to have a cooperative relationship with Mengshi group. He had seen him at the auction last time.


    I didn''t expect that he would invest in film and television.


    At the banquet, Lingxi always feels that he intentionally or unintentionally falls his eyes on himself, and his eyes make him feel disgusted inexplicably.


    Just thinking about it, she covered her leg with a hand. Lingxi quickly lowered her head, followed the hand up with her eyes, blushed slightly, moved aside without any trace, lowered her voice and said, "don''t make any noise, there are so many people watching here!"


    Maybe it''s because of Xiao Nuo last time. Lingxi hasn''t lifted his ban yet.

 Chapter 775

    Xu Yizhi did not listen to her, but also close a few minutes, "madam, my hand is under the table, no one will see."


    That doesn''t work.


    Lingxi slightly angry to see a look of Xu Yizhi, but it is in Han Luyuan mouth don''t pass an eye.


    Forget it. Just stay away from him.


    Everyone didn''t notice Xu Yizhi''s little action under the table.


    However, Lingxi''s face is more and more red.


    This man, after seeing himself go back, does not "punish" him well.


    "Miss Lingxi, are you not very well? Why do you look so red? "


    As soon as Han Luyuan''s words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Lingxi one after another.


    Lingxi face calm, "I may be a little drunk, nothing serious."


    When Han Luyuan heard that she was drunk, her eyes flashed. She had a drink just now. It seems that


    When Han Luyuan came out on the excuse of going to the toilet, he secretly stopped a waiter This is your tip. Remember, don''t give it to the wrong person. "


    After a while, the waiter brought up several cocktails of different colors and put them on the table in front of them.


    Lingxi''s eyes inadvertently meet the eyes of Anhe. She smiles and nods her head gently.


    Is the sun coming out in the west? Anhe just not only laughed at himself, but also sincerely.


    Is it hard to do that? Is the abortion too hard for her?


    I can''t bear to revenge on Anhe.


    At this time, Anhe''s eyes on Gu Jinyan again, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Jinyan can feel that Anhe seems to have a lot to say to himself, but it''s not very convenient now.


    Seeing that the cocktail placed in front of her is black, Lingxi''s eyes twitch slightly. She has never drunk a black cocktail before. The taste


    Just thinking about it, he gently poked Xu Yizhi''s arm with his hand, "I''ll change with you."


    The man''s lazy eyes flashed a light, "it''s OK to change, but tonight you want to..."


    Although he did not finish, but she has guessed the man''s meaning, "think beautiful, do not change."


    Then he picked up the glass and sipped it gently, thinking that the taste seemed good, and then he drank the rest of the wine like a drink.


    When Xu Yizhi looked at her picking up the wine glass, his throat rolled unconsciously. Of course, he knew that his wife''s drinking capacity was poor. He remembered that the last time she was drunk, it was really lovely. It didn''t matter if he thought about it, but as soon as the gate of desire was opened, it was hard for him to stop it.


    I always think of beautiful pictures.


    ¡­¡­ Tonight, he should be able to be released.


    Sitting opposite, Mr. Han always pays attention to Lingxi. Seeing that she drinks the glass of wine, he raises his lips and his eyes are full of calculation.


    He has long wanted to taste the taste of this woman. The women he met before, compared with Lingxi, have become vulgar.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the banquet, Mr. Han went to Lingxi and said, "Miss Lingxi, can I talk to you about the follow-up cooperation?"


    When Mr. Han walked to Lingxi, Gu Jinyan''s eyes flickered with a hint of schadenfreude. Another person was going to have bad luck.

 Chapter 776

    No matter what the purpose of approaching Lingxi is, the one beside her can''t be provoked.


    Lingxi''s eyes were already a little hazy. When she saw Mr. Han''s face clearly, she immediately got up, but it was a little shaky, "don''t..."


    Just she just said two words, was interrupted by Xu Yizhi, "don''t bother, Lingxi has a contract company."


    The man''s voice is low and magnetic, but it is cold, but it is hard to endure.


    Gu Jinyan and an he got up wisely, "director, Mr. Han, let''s leave first."


    Now, the number of people at the banquet is not much, Xu Yizhi directly took Lingxi''s hand, took her shoulder bag, "we also leave."


    Han Luyuan frowned unhappily. "Elvis, it''s impolite of you to talk to miss Lingxi about things."


    Xu Yizhi''s body immediately sent out cold, that look is like to lingchi in general, "Mr. Han''s politeness is coveting other people''s women?"


    Han Luyuan was shocked by this look, even his legs were a little soft.


    Weifu''s Chinese is not very good, so now when they communicate in Chinese, they are at a loss.


    Han Luyuan''s body was stunned. What is "other people''s Woman"?


    When he reacts, Xu Yizhi has picked up Lingxi and walked out of the box.


    Han Lu immediately asked Weifu, "Weifu, what''s the relationship between them?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Weifu also wants to leave a big message, waiting for the film to be released before it is released.


    "Just now, the leading actor said that Lingxi was his woman? Is this true or false? "


    Han Luyuan looks a little anxious.


    Weifu didn''t expect that Elvis had already told the story, so he had to rub his eyebrows. "Yes, they are a couple, but they will wait until the film is released to make it public, so please keep it secret."


    Hearing the words of Weifu, Han Luyuan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t waste his time to know that.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinyan and Anhe walked side by side, and Anhe first asked, "Gu Jinyan, what you said before, do you still count?"


    Gu Jinyan pretended not to know, "what words?"


    "We got married."


    There is a trace of boredom in the man''s eyes. She has no children now. How can she still think about it?


    Expression unnaturally said: "marriage is OK, but not now, our career is on the rise, do you have the heart to give up?"


    An he hears him say to be willing to marry, on the face a joy, she believed Gu Jinyan''s words.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yizhi holds Lingxi in his arms and goes straight out.


    "I don''t want you to hold me. I''ll come down and walk by myself."


    Lingxi drunk words out, Xu Yizhi will smell a drunken wine.


    I can''t help tightening my lower abdomen. I wish I could take her back to bed now and teach her a lesson.


    "Darling, don''t move. You''re drunk."


    Nest in the arms of Ling Xi a listen, where also willing to swing two slender legs, "I''m not drunk, I''m not, you are a big asshole."


    "Good, good, not drunk! I''m a big jerk. " Fortunately, there was no one on the street. As soon as he took Lingxi into the car and closed the door, he heard the sound of a motorcycle coming from behind him

 Chapter 777

    Xu Yizhi immediately turned around, but saw a group of guys riding motorcycles, wearing helmets and holding iron bars in their hands.


    There was a flash of doubt in my eyes. Who would send it?


    Gu Jinyan, that person, should not be stupid enough to use this way.


    "Mao Zi, you see clearly, isn''t he?"


    The "kill Matt man" nodded gently. If he had known, he would have inquired about the situation first, and then told them that this man was their leading role. Maybe there were some forces behind him. If he offended him, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Boy, you''ve beaten my brothers for months. My brothers are here for revenge."


    Hearing his words, Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed. When did he maim them? Why don''t you know?


    Only one of them nodded, and the others circled him in the middle on their motorcycles.


    Men watch their movements with their spare light.


    Soon, a stick will knock down from behind, Xu Yizhi reaction quickly to the side of a flash, to avoid the stick attack.


    Xu Yizhi takes a look at a motorcycle, kicks it hard, and the motorcyclist falls to the ground.


    "All those who step on the horse, give me a call."


    As soon as the men''s voice came out, their motorcycles rode faster, and the sticks beat on Xu Yizhi''s body.


    Xu Yizhi couldn''t avoid dodging. He got two sticks in several places.


    Xu Yizhi thought that there was Lingxi in the car, so he had to fight with them quickly, so his strength came out.


    Several men riding motorcycles were kicked down one after another, and they quickly picked up again with sticks.


    When fighting with them, people gradually gathered around on the road, some called the police, some just watched.


    I didn''t expect the man in the middle to fight so hard.


    At this time, a motorcyclist knocked the stick at the back of Xu Yizhi''s head.


    Sure enough, this stick down, Xu Yizhi is really unprepared, kneeling on one knee on the ground, "boom", it is some tinnitus.


    Xu Yi subconsciously covers the back of his head. At this moment, there seems to be a flash in his mind.


    While he was stunned, they beat several sticks on him.


    He just snorted and stood up again


    "Brother, I saw someone call the police just now. Let''s go first, or the police will be in trouble once they come."


    "Kill Matt man" advised.


    Their "big brother" looked at him and said slowly, "brothers, withdraw."


    We all got on the motorcycle and went away.


    Xu Yizhi looked at the direction they left, and there was a light in his eyes.


    I touched the back of my head, but fortunately there was no bleeding


    When Xu Yizhi returned to the driver''s seat, she subconsciously looked at Lingxi in the back seat first. She blushed and said something vaguely.


    Back to the hotel, when Xu Yizhi took her out of the car, Lingxi slowly opened her eyes. Maybe the strength of the wine had come up. There was a thin layer of fog in Lingxi''s eyes, "I feel bad."


    Lingxi seems to be in the voice of coquetry, listening to Xu Yi, her belly is tight, her eyes become dim, and her steps can''t help but speed up.


    The little woman turned into a goblin under the influence of alcohol. Her eyes swept lightly and her long and curved eyelashes flashed, as if she could take away her soul.

 Chapter 778

    When Xu Yizhi holds Lingxi to the door of the room, he slowly puts Lingxi down, but Lingxi holds his neck and refuses to let go.


    Lingxi only felt that her whole body was boiling hot, and only the things around her could cool her down, "well, I want you to hold me."


    Xu Yizhi''s eye color is deeper, his voice has become extremely hoarse, "Lingxi, I''ll take the room card first, good."


    A "good" word reveals the man''s mood. Holding Lingxi''s hand in one hand, she doesn''t let her make trouble on herself. Groping for the room card in the other hand, she finally finds


    "Di --" a, the door finally opened, slightly squatted down, her waist and double. Leg a embrace, embrace into.


    As soon as she put Lingxi on the bed, Lingxi separated her legs and wrapped them around his waist. She put her hands around his neck and hugged him tightly. "Well, I feel sick."


    Hearing the sound that she seemed to cry, Xu Yizhi''s heart softened.


    "Come on, hands and legs down first."


    Ling Xi''s clothes have rubbed out a fragrance ~ shoulder, see Xu Yi''s heart is also more uncomfortable.


    "Madam, I''m still in the forbidden period."


    "Well --" Ling Xi began to be dissatisfied, and slowly opened her eyes, "if you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself."


    Although Lingxi is very drunk now, she has great strength on her body. Combined with the effect of the medicine, she forgets everything and presses Xu Yizhi on the bed.


    To ask for a kiss out of order, gnawing on his face like a little dog.


    Suddenly, in front of Xu Yizhi''s eyes, he was a little dizzy, and the picture that just flashed in his mind reappeared.


    He When he remembered, he remembered how he knew Lingxi, and how he and Lingxi knew each other


    When he came out of his memory, he found that Lingxi had taken off his coat.


    Gnawing on his chest, and gradually down.


    The wet touch almost made his self-control become zero.


    "Wife..."


    But Lingxi suddenly raised her head, with a faint light in her eyes, "call me baby."


    Xu Yizhi thought that something had happened. It turned out that


    Looking at such Lingxi, Xu Yizhi''s eyes are stained with a layer of smile. Lingxi when drunk is the most lovely.


    "Good, baby."


    Ling Xi lowered her head contentedly and bit her gently. All the way down, her hand reached


    "Hiss..." The man had a shudder all over his body. If he didn''t try his best to bear it, he could turn into a wolf now.


    "It''s not like that."


    Lingxi looked up and looked at him suspiciously, but his hands were playing.


    "I''ll teach you."


    Perhaps because of thinking of everything, this night, he was particularly tolerant of Lingxi, and gave her all the tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi wakes up, she just moves for a while, and then she feels that she is too weak and has no strength at all.


    As soon as I opened the quilt, I immediately understood what was going on.


    Blood color almost surged up in an instant and gradually spread to the back of the ear. Of course, it was Qi, not shame.


    She clearly said to Xu Yizhi that he was allowed to sleep on the sofa during this period of time. How dare he "take advantage of others''?


    After reluctantly putting on the clothes, I heard the door ring, and Xu Yizhi came in early.


    "Come for breakfast, baby."


    Who is this man calling?

 Chapter 779

    After hearing the sound, Lingxi went out with a delicate look.


    "Didn''t I let you sleep on the sofa these days?"


    "Honey, you were drunk last night."


    Men don''t seem to like it. There''s even banter in their eyes.


    "Who do you call ''baby''? Also, I''m drunk. How can you How can we "take advantage of people''s danger" Lingxi glared at him angrily.


    Xu Yizhi sets the chopsticks and spoons, pulls out the chair, holds Lingxi''s shoulder and sits down.


    "Have you forgotten? You asked me to call you that last night, or you would have been crying. "


    Ling Xi stares big eyes, but can''t help but doubt, "really?"


    "Nature is real, and..."


    Ling Xi a pair of eyes tightly stare at his face, "and what?"


    I can''t wait to hear her voice, "and baby, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want it last night, but you pulled out my clothes when you didn''t agree. You were so fierce at that time, I couldn''t push you away."


    "How could it be?" Lingxi''s face rarely appears embarrassed color, anyway, she does not believe that she will take the initiative to rush up, unless he leads ~ to lure himself.


    "Baby, if you don''t believe me, I have to..."


    Lingxi quickly pushed him away, "eat breakfast quickly, and catch a plane later."


    Save him "amazing words".


    The color of banter in Xu Yizhi''s eyes was more intense, and he lifted the hem of his clothes. "You see, my body is all bitten by my baby."


    Lingxi glanced quickly, then quickly moved her sight back.


    It seems that not only men are like this, but even she doesn''t hold it. At the thought of the "startling glance" just now, her head is buried even lower.


    When the man saw this, he opened the chair opposite her and sat down.


    Lingxi''s hand trembled as he drank porridge. His sight was too strong. Even if he didn''t go to see him, he could feel it.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Honey, have you forgotten all about last night? It''s the first time I''ve ever seen you... "


    Lingxi knew that what he was going to say next was definitely not a good thing. She picked up a small bun and stuffed it into his mouth. "Eat yours. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t remember anything."


    The man''s pet drowns the direct eye ground, after eating the steamed stuffed bun, this just said: "wife, let you worry."


    Suddenly see the man is serious, Lingxi just slowly lift eyes, see his look in the eyes and heartache, Lingxi temporarily forgot to respond.


    Just listen to the man continue to say: "I lost the memory of this period of time, let you be wronged."


    Lingxi was even more stunned, but her eyes were bright, "your memory Is it recovered? "


    Although she thought that even if he could not recover his memory, as long as he was as good as ever, she still expected to remember everything from the bottom of her heart.


    In her expectation, the man nodded his head. He finally found the memory of these six years.


    Maybe it was too excited. For a moment, Lingxi didn''t know what to say. Her eyes were slightly moist.


    The man got up, went to her and wiped her tears gently with his finger pulp, "it''s all my fault."


    Looking at her tears, I will be distressed, the tears for him, is hot, has been flowing into his heart.

 Chapter 780

    Lingxi suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged his waist tightly, "just remember, so you don''t bully me."


    Seems to think of the memories of too suddenly, Ling Xi looked up at him, canthus also hanging a drop of crystal tears.


    Xu Yizhi said what happened last night.


    Lingxi''s expression immediately became serious. She stood up nervously and checked the back of his head. "Is it still painful now? Why don''t we go to the hospital first? "


    Xu Yizhi pulled down Lingxi''s hand. "I''m ok. It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, I''ve recovered my memory now."


    "But I remember you didn''t provoke anyone. How could they attack you?"


    Lingxi excludes all the people in the cast. After all, they all know that Elvis is the No.1 man, so no one should have any idea about him. And Anhe and Gu Jinyan, although they have some personal grudges, they also know that Elvis is Xu Yizhi. If they dare to do so openly, they may have been found out.


    "I remember they said I had a fight with them." Speaking of this, Lingxi and Xu Yizhi happen to think of a fight with a gang of gangsters a few months ago.


    "It''s them?"


    Lingxi is reminded of the martial arts guide''s son, should be his dry.


    "In retrospect, I know how to find him. I''ll call now."


    "It''s OK. Let''s just let it go. Anyway, I''m not hurt now. On the contrary, I think of those things before. I should be grateful."


    "Let''s go to the hospital first. You have to listen to me about this."


    "Well, listen to my wife, but it seems that I haven''t heard the word" husband "from you for a long time. Let''s hear it with a shout?"


    Well, for the sake of your memory recovery, it doesn''t hurt to call you.


    "Husband, all right?"


    "Not enough."


    "Husband, husband..."


    Don''t know to shout how many voice, work properly Xi suddenly stopped, "have already listened to so many voice, you still not tired?"


    "I won''t get tired of it if you call me for the rest of my life."


    Lingxi gently clenched his small fist and hit Xu Yizhi''s chest, "OK, we have to go back quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the doctor say nothing, Lingxi was relieved.


    "I''ll tell you it''s ok?"


    "It''s going to have to be checked before I can rest assured."


    Xu Yizhi naturally helps Lingxi put on a mask and takes her hand by the way.


    At this time, I heard a woman beside me say: "you see how much love there is between husband and wife, which is like you."


    She next to the man is disdain, "they should be just a little couple, right? It''s like this when a man and a woman fall in love with each other. After a period of passionate love, why should a couple be so greasy? "


    Until can''t hear their words, Ling Xi just secretly laughed out a voice, she should be glad that she still has a husband who loves her so much?


    Xu Yizhi took a look at her, the corner of his lips gently bent up a trace of radian, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think we''re tired of this?"


    The man shook his head honestly. "Of course not. Isn''t that what normal couples do?"


    "But if it''s too long, maybe you''ll think we''re tired of it?"


    Hearing her words, the man really fell into serious thinking, Lingxi''s heart "clattered" a jump, "you should not really think so?"

 Chapter 781

    The man suddenly blocked in front of her, although she is now wearing a mask, the man or find the right position to kiss up.


    Although across the mask, Lingxi still felt the temperature of the lips. People came and went around, and they stopped one after another, looking at the two of them hugging and kissing across the mask.


    Seems to be aware of the hot line of sight, Ling Xi hurriedly pushed the man away, nervously lowered his head, if you take off the mask at this time, you will see two lumps of red on her face.


    Seems to feel more shy, Ling Xi took the man''s hand, ran to the hospital outside.


    Finally out of the dull atmosphere, Lingxi asked like a question: "what did you just do? It''s been seen by so many people. "


    Xu Yizhi straightened Lingxi''s body and looked down at her eyes. "I just want to tell you that as long as I am with you, I will always be like that."


    Suddenly hear Xu Yizhi''s love words, Lingxi heart a sweet, lip angle can''t stop rising.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    "Remember, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Lingxi quickly squats down and lowers her voice. If someone hears what she just remembered, she will definitely laugh.


    "I''m just going to the bathroom. You don''t have to accompany me."


    As soon as Lingxi left, a stewardess came to Xu Yizhi, "Hello, sir, this is your coffee."


    Xu Yizhi looked away from the magazine and glanced at her faintly, "you sent the wrong one."


    There was a trace of apology on the stewardess''s face. "I''m so sorry, sir. I may have mistaken my memory. What was the drink you just ordered?"


    Xu Yizhi frowned without any trace, "didn''t ask for a drink."


    After hearing Xu Yizhi''s reply, the stewardess said more apologetically, "I''m sorry to disturb you, sir."


    The stewardess "reluctantly" looked at Xu Yi one eye, then turned to leave.


    When Lingxi comes out of the bathroom, she hears a few stewardesses talking and laughing.


    "My God, I was so nervous just now. The man in the first class cabin is really handsome. He''s so stylish. He''s just my prince charming."


    "Right? I told you just now. You don''t believe it. Today I saw a handsome guy. "


    "I feel like a star in particular. The skin is better maintained than that of our women. The lips with a sense of sex are especially suitable for kissing."


    "Is that true? I''ll go later. I''ll see if the man you''re talking about is really that perfect. "


    "Look, you can, but you can''t fool around. If you are complained, we will be miserable."


    "I look so beautiful, I don''t believe that man will be indifferent."


    First class? Lingxi a think, what they say can''t be their own man? After all, there are only her and Yi Zhi in the first class today.


    When Lingxi returned to her seat, her face was not very pretty.


    Xu Yizhi draws out a paper towel and is about to help Lingxi wipe her hands, but she pulls it back.


    The man then noticed her face, "baby, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Lingxi didn''t care about his address this time, but he was sullen, the man who attracted bees and butterflies.


    "Nothing."


    Her tone is not nothing at all, Xu Yizhi''s eyes squint, "is someone bullying you?"

 Chapter 782

    As soon as Xu Yizhi''s words fall, Lingxi sees a sweet looking stewardess coming to their seats from behind.


    "Hello, sir. What kind of fruit or drink would you like?"


    The sound


    Lingxi''s eyes squint imperceptibly. Yes, it''s the narcissistic one just now.


    Xu Yizhi then looked at Lingxi, "what do you want to drink or what do you want to eat?"


    Lingxi see the stewardess eyes are fast sticky in the memory of the body, the heart is more uncomfortable.


    Eyes slightly a turn, well, as Xu Yizhi''s wife, she should be "generous", otherwise others should say she is stingy.


    Just thinking about it, Lingxi put the bracelet on the man''s arm.


    When the stewardess saw a hand on the man''s arm, she rushed to her, but her eyes suddenly widened. Isn''t this the big star Lingxi?


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    For a moment, the stewardess was stunned.


    "Honey, they want a glass of orange juice."


    Lingxi said to him in a delicate tone.


    Xu Yizhi instantly understood Lingxi''s careful thinking, if only every time Lingxi was like this.


    Doting eyes fell on Ling Xi, "good."


    Just in the moment of looking up, it is cold down, the air becomes thin.


    "An orange juice, please."


    When the stewardess heard "thank you" in his mouth, she quickly came back to her senses. With the excitement in her heart, she turned around and left, "OK, two, please wait a moment."


    Lingxi takes Xu Yizhi''s hand and pulls it out soon after she leaves.


    "Honey, were you just jealous?"


    There seems to be an inexplicable light in Xu Yizhi''s eyes. She plans in her heart. If she is satisfied with her answer, she will not get out of bed tonight.


    Lingxi is still a little stuffy, "you know, I don''t like to be jealous."


    Well, the answer disappoints him.


    That''s not good.


    When the stewardess brought the orange juice, she focused on Lingxi. "Hello, Miss Lingxi, this is your orange juice."


    She did recognize herself.


    Fortunately, the first class only has her and memory, otherwise this stewardess''s words may cause a small disturbance on the plane.


    Lingxi also considers whether to make a "bad heart", and then says some numb words to Xu Yizhi, but she doesn''t expect


    The stewardess looked at herself with excited eyes, "Miss Lingxi, I''m a loyal fan of you. I really like you very much. Last time I saw the program blue sky dream that you participated in recording, I fell in love with you. Could you sign for me?"


    Lingxi saw the postcard and pen in her hand. The displeasure in her heart just disappeared, as long as she didn''t covet the man in her family.


    "Good!" With a smile, Lingxi took the postcard and pen in her hand.


    Neither of them noticed that when the stewardess said that she liked Lingxi, his face sank.


    "Here you are." Lingxi thought, if you are a loyal fan, this postcard is painted with yourself.


    "Thank you very much. I wish you and your husband a pleasant journey."


    Hum, not happy


    Man''s lips and eyes, where there is a little smile?


    When she heard the words "you and your husband", Lingxi specially said: "my relationship with my husband has not been disclosed yet, so..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret. It''s a secret between us."


    "Yes, thank you."


    The man''s face is more ugly. What''s the secret?

 Chapter 783

    Hearing the doorbell ring, mother Zhang immediately went to open the door. When she saw the two people standing at the door, she was very excited. "Sir, madam, I''ll help you with your luggage."


    just when Lingxi wanted to say that she wanted to help, mother Zhang had already carried both suitcases in.


    Lingxi secretly poked at the man with a black face beside her. After she got off the plane, the man''s face was not good-looking.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The man bowed his head and saw Lingxi''s eyes full of banter. He knew that she was intentional, "nothing."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took Lingxi''s hand and went in.


    Just a few months later, he felt as if it had been a century. When he came back to their home again, he had a different feeling.


    "What would you like to eat now, sir and madam? I''ll let the cook do it. "


    "Don''t bother, Ma Zhang. We just come back to put down our luggage first, and we''ll go out later."


    "All right, ma''am, I''ll step down first."


    Lingxi suddenly thought of something, "by the way, mother Zhang, what''s the situation after your son''s operation? I didn''t care to ask before. "


    Mother Zhang was grateful. If it wasn''t for her wife, her son would have been gone long ago. "Thank you, madam. My son is all right now. Madam, don''t worry. I will pay back the 100000 yuan as soon as possible."


    Lingxi gently waved his hand, "no, Zhang Ma, you do your best for this family. I''ve been thinking about giving you a bonus for a long time. That money will be your bonus."


    "This..."


    Xu Yizhi guessed what happened from their conversation and said indifferently, "listen to my wife."


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, madam."


    They have a rest at home for a noon. In the evening, they go to the old man''s house. When Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong see that Xu Yizhi''s speech and behavior are the same as before, they can''t help wondering. Su Zhiyan pulls Lingxi into the kitchen when she goes to wash the dishes. "Xiaoxi, mom asks you, has he recovered his memory?"


    Lingxi nodded with a smile, "I remember that I recovered my memory last night. I haven''t had time to tell my parents!"


    Su Zhiyan is so excited that she holds Lingxi''s hand. "Well, the boy has finally recovered. In that case, when do you and Yi Zhi plan to give Xiao Nuo another little brother or sister?"


    I thought my mother-in-law would be very happy to hear the news of memory recovery, but I didn''t want her to change the topic so soon.


    "Mom, yizhi and I haven''t planned to..."


    "We are satisfied to have a grandson of Xiao Nuo. If you don''t want to have another baby, your parents won''t force you. It''s just Xiao Xi. You have to think about Xiao Nuo. He told us before that he wanted a baby brother."


    "I..."


    "It''s OK. My mother knows. She just thinks that if you have a baby at this age, it''s good for postpartum recovery."


    "Then I''ll discuss it with Yi Zhi when I go back." Lingxi''s face turned red. In fact, she thought that as long as she had a baby, it would be enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi knocked on xiaonuo''s room door, xiaonuo quickly got out of bed, put on slippers and ran to open the door, "Mom."


    Lingxi went in, took xiaonuo on the bed and sat down, "xiaonuo, mother asked you, do you like little brother or little sister?"


    The little guy pursed his lips, nodded gently, and the dazzling stars still twinkled in his eyes, "like, does mother already have a baby in her stomach?"

 Chapter 784

    Lingxi came out of xiaonuo''s room and closed the door gently.


    After returning to his bedroom, he saw Xu Yizhi sitting in front of the computer in his bathrobe and looking at something.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Xu Yizhi immediately closes the computer. When she turns her head to look at it, she sees Lingxi sitting on the dresser and patting skin care products on her face.


    There is a strange feeling in the man''s eyes. When she smears skin care products on her face, she has gone to bed and lies down, just silently looking at her back.


    Lingxi saw the straight eyes behind her through the mirror in front of her. Her ears were slightly hot. "What do you think I''m doing?"


    "Because it looks good."


    Lingxi''s hand, and then clapped twice, then walked to the bed, slowly sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him, "today I asked Xiao Nuo, Xiao Nuo said he wanted a little brother."


    As soon as Xu Yizhi''s eyes are hot, he reaches out and grabs Lingxi into his arms. Lingxi also falls over and puts her head on Xu Yizhi''s chest.


    "What I thought before was that Xiao Nuo had no father''s love and mother''s love since he was a child. I wanted to give him all my love. As you can see during this period, we spent very little time with Xiao Nuo, so I was afraid to have another one..."


    "Since Xiao Nuo wants it, shouldn''t we satisfy him?"


    What a man thinks in his heart is just such a little thing. Naturally, he can''t be happier.


    "But..."


    Lingxi did not say anything, Xu Yizhi directly mouth, with that lip blocked Lingxi''s words, Lingxi''s head inexplicably think of today in the plane to hear the stewardess chat, said he was a child, the lip, is the most suitable for kissing.


    Thinking about it, I began to wander. When I was smothered by a man''s kiss, I remembered to push him away and gasp.


    "There''s no need to" but ". We owe Xiao Nuo too much before. Now we should make it up. Since this is what Xiao Nuo hopes for, you can rest assured that I''ll work hard to let him hold his little brother as soon as possible."


    It''s for Xiao Nuo''s sake, but it''s for his own welfare. Now this reason is absolutely aboveboard.


    "But Is it useless during the safety period? "


    On hearing this sentence, Xu Yizhi''s heart was like a hair explosion, but his face was pretending to be calm, "who said that? It doesn''t have to be easy to get pregnant. When women are in a highly excited state, they will lay extra eggs. So, as long as we work hard every day, we can


    "Every day"?


    Even if he was not afraid of being hollowed out, she was afraid that her body could not stand it!


    "No, then!" At the thought of this, Lingxi would shrink back, but a little bit strange, "then why did we have xiaonuo the first time?"


    Xu Yizhi''s hand slowly climbed up her waist, like a massage, holding it gently.


    "It''s the same probability as winning the lottery. It doesn''t matter. We work hard every day, and there will always be a day when we win the lottery."


    Looking at Xu Yizhi''s hungry eyes, after all, he took away Xu Yizhi''s hand and went to the other side of the bed.


    "Forget it. Let''s just let it go." Lingxi just turned his back to the man, and his body was a little stiff. Although they had been kissing each other for several times since he lost his memory, now that he has recovered his memory, he is shy.

 Chapter 785

    "I''ll go to bed first. Don''t disturb me."


    As for what happened last night, she really didn''t remember anything, but the sour and soft on her body reminded her how they were last night "Ridiculous.".


    "Wife? Madame


    Xu Yizhi''s magnetic voice came from behind him, and Lingxi''s ears were hot again. Although it felt good, but When this man is cruel, he doesn''t control at all. If he answers him, I don''t know if I can have a good sleep tonight!


    Lingxi sleeps and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, the man did not turn off the bedside lamp, the dim yellow light sprinkled on Lingxi''s back, and the lace nightdress had already set off her white and smooth back with more charm.


    There is also that slender waist, as if how all embrace not enough.


    The man carefully stretched out his hand to explore the waist of Lingxi, see his daughter-in-law did not move, Xu Yizhi "bad heart" to the breath all spray in her ear, "wife, sleep?"


    Sleep! Lingxi responds in her heart. She thought that as long as she pretended to be asleep, he would not think of anything else. She just didn''t think of


    The man said again, "then I''ll take it as your default?"


    Shameless Rogue


    Lingxi scolded the man with the most "vicious" words in her heart. She felt that his slightly thick fingers had been put into the nightgown. She quickly opened her eyes and grasped the man''s wrist in one hand. There was a hint of coquetry in her eyes. After a second thought, maybe he would give up because he was distressed?


    "You hurt me last night, not today."


    The cunning in Lingxi''s eyes was caught by the man. The man thought for a moment, slowly took out his big palm, gently raised his body, looked down at Lingxi, and printed a kiss on her forehead, "OK, have a good rest today, good night."


    But when sleeping in the middle of the night, Lingxi is aware of something wrong, that familiar low roar from his body.


    "Xu Yizhi, you bird..."


    Before the word "beast" was finished, he was sealed by the man


    When I wake up the next day, Xu Yizhi has brought breakfast into the bedroom. Lingxi wakes up because she smells the smell of breakfast.


    "Wife, let me feed you breakfast!"


    Ling Xi stares at him one eye, "bird ~ beast." Just when he got out of bed, he was a staggering, weak leg. Xu Yizhi, who had just put the bowl on the table, immediately held her body, "wife, you don''t have to get out of bed today, so I said to feed you breakfast."


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face yet!"


    Lingxi just finished this sentence, Xu Yizhi will hold her up.


    "What are you doing..."


    "Madam''s body is so weak. It seems that we should strengthen our exercise in the future."


    "I said it all. Let it be."


    "My wife was so beautiful last night that I couldn''t control my behavior. Isn''t that natural?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Meng family.


    "Yang Yang, how are you getting along with Miss Li recently?"


    After eating porridge, Mrs. Meng wiped her mouth with a handkerchief.


    Meng Yang just drank half of the porridge and said perfunctorily, "it''s OK."


    Meng Jingyue, who was sitting on one side, looked at her brother and said nothing. She had seen Miss Li, too. Although she was good-looking, she always felt strange.

 Chapter 786

    Old lady Meng knew that he was being perfunctory. She was not happy at the moment. "Third daughter-in-law, you should take care of your son."


    When Jiang Nan heard her mother-in-law''s words, her eyes flashed slightly, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about Yang Yang''s affairs. This child is introverted, just not good at expression."


    He thought that when Meng Yang was a child, the old lady stopped him from educating him. Now that his grandson has grown up, he doesn''t listen to her, instead, he gives himself up to educate him.


    The old lady snorted, "by the way, where''s the eldest daughter-in-law?"


    "Mom, sister-in-law has taken the children out."


    The old lady frowned, "it''s windy today. Be careful to freeze my baby grandson."


    Jiang Nan''s heart was slightly dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Known as the "sky garden" in a restaurant.


    From this height, through the window, the night scene outside seems to be dotted with stars, which makes people feel happy.


    "Wife, you haven''t been here, have you?"


    Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi suspiciously.


    Seeing that she was still wearing a mask, Xu Yizhi said, "only people with special status can come in here. You don''t have to worry about being recognized."


    Anyway, the news that they are married will soon come out.


    "You''re showing me off, aren''t you?" Just then, Lingxi took off her mask.


    "Mine is yours." Xu Yizhi did not answer the question, but flattered Lingxi.


    "Why did you think of bringing me here today?"


    Lingxi is wearing a black casual suit, which is out of tune with the atmosphere here.


    Xu Yizhi slightly hook lips, only here, will see the most beautiful scenery opposite.


    "I''ll show you their food."


    When Xu Yizhi''s food comes to the table, Lingxi finds that it''s all her favorite food. She nods contentedly, "well, it''s delicious."


    Xu Yizhi ate a few mouthfuls, then said to go to the bathroom.


    Lingxi faintly guesses that Xu Yizhi brought her here today, but she doesn''t want to propose to her, does she?


    Although they have received the certificate, they haven''t had a wedding yet.


    Once this idea comes out, it will never be taken back.


    In fact, she likes romance very much, just like before, he threw roses all over the floor


    Lips slightly up, I don''t know what I will do this time.


    When Lingxi is looking forward to it, a large dining car comes in. After hearing the sound, Lingxi immediately looks back. It''s really a rose.


    Lingxi''s eyes were fixed on the rose. Just as she was about to walk in front of her, Lingxi suddenly stood up and said, "is it for me, please?"


    Lingxi picked up the rose, but the waiter was embarrassed, "sorry, miss, it''s not yours."


    The voice on this side attracted the attention of other guests, and they looked over one after another.


    The man on one of the tables also subconsciously stood up when he saw Lingxi. How could it be her?


    After seeing Meng Yang''s action, the girl opposite Meng Yang asked softly, "brother Yang, what are you looking at?"


    Eyes without trace with his eyes to find the spirit of Xi''s body, eyes flashed a cold light.


    Meng Yang realized that his reaction seems to be a little big, and slowly sat down, "nothing."


    Han Lu Yuan, who is close to Lingxi, is a little surprised when he sees Lingxi. Unexpectedly, Lingxi is also here.


    Last time at the green killing banquet, seeing that Lingxi had drunk the wine with a little medicine, who ever thought that she was Elvis''s wife.

 Chapter 787

    At that time, he felt as if he had been fooled. Afterwards, he thought, even if Lingxi is Elvis''s wife, what can he do?


    If a creature like Lingxi can love her well under her pressure, her appearance of crying and begging for mercy in bed must be very tempting.


    When Lingxi heard the waiter say that the rose was not for her, her cheek turned a little red, but she didn''t appear embarrassed and put it down calmly.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood."


    Lingxi''s appearance at this time is completely different from that on TV after making up. Even though she was plain when shooting "blue sky dream", not everyone has seen that show, so we didn''t recognize Lingxi.


    The waiter pushed the rose to Han Luyuan''s table. When Han Luyuan''s female companion saw the rose, a trace of excitement appeared on her face. "Luyuan, are these flowers for me?"


    The busy tables whispered, "is this the place where anyone can come in? Look at the dress she''s wearing. It doesn''t fit in here


    "She thought it was for her and didn''t look in the mirror."


    "I think she must have been embarrassed just now?"


    Han Luyuan wanted to humiliate Lingxi, but then he thought, it''s better to give Lingxi this bunch of flowers. Maybe he can do a good job tonight!


    Just when Han Luyuan''s female companion wanted to pick up the rose, he was taken over by Han Luyuan. Without looking at his female companion, he went to Lingxi. "Miss Ling, it''s so coincident that we met again. I think you like this bunch of roses very much. I''ll give it to you with beautiful flowers."


    After all, the people who eat here are all dignified people, but they can not only come here if they have money.


    Han Luyuan''s female companion stares at Lingxi with hatred. The bunch of roses just now are clearly for her. How can she turn to give the flowers to other women in front of her face?


    When Lingxi sees Han Luyuan, she also feels surprised. Can she meet him here?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. I thought it was from my husband just now. Do you think this bunch of flowers is for your girlfriend?"


    Lingxi politely refused.


    Han Luyuan''s eyes darkened, and Elvis came too?


    Hearing this, she angrily took back her hand, went back to her table without saying a word, and put the rose words into the woman''s arms.


    The woman was obviously unhappy. "It''s a long way to go. What''s the relationship between you and that woman just now?"


    Han Luyuan suddenly got up, raised his legs and sat beside the woman, "what? Jealous? Not happy? She''s just a performer. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Actors? Who is it? "


    "Lingxi."


    Pei Yuan once heard from Han Luyuan that he was going to invest in Haihu Bay


    Although their voices are low, they still fall into Lingxi''s ears and smile scornfully. The man''s eyes when he looks at himself are very uncomfortable and indecent.


    Meng Yang has been paying attention to what happened here, and repeatedly turning back makes Li Jiaying wary, "brother Yang, do you know that elder sister?"


    If Lingxi heard Li Jiaying''s words, she would roll her eyes.


    When Meng Yang heard Li Jiaying call Lingxi "sister", his heart is also slightly unhappy.


    "It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 788

    Maybe Meng Yang''s words are a little heavy. Li Jiaying''s eyes are red, but she doesn''t shed tears. She looks really touching.


    As soon as Meng Yang looked back, he was inexplicably agitated.


    I still remember the first blind date when he didn''t want to. He wanted to destroy the blind date, but when Li Jiaying cried, her soft and weak appearance was easy to arouse people''s desire for protection.


    He just agreed to come down and try to associate with her.


    "Miss Li, I was serious just now. Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing Meng Yang apologize to herself, Li Jiaying quickly wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, "no, brother Yang, it''s me who interferes in your privacy. It''s all my fault."


    Meng Yang didn''t speak any more, but he didn''t look back at Ling Xi.


    At this time, the night sky is the explosion of gorgeous fireworks, Lingxi only slightly shakes her head, you can see the most beautiful scenery.


    What beautiful fireworks!


    Lingxi sighs darkly, but she is puzzled. How can she go to the bathroom so long without coming back?


    "What a beautiful fireworks. What''s today?"


    "Isn''t it a festival today?"


    "Look, there are words on it:" baby, I love you "," please give me a chance to protect you "," I am very happy every day I love you "..."


    "My God, it''s so numb! Now young people''s confession is really.... "


    "It''s just saying ''I love you''. What''s the matter?"


    When Lingxi saw those words, her heart jumped slightly. She thought that it would be Yizhi, but then she thought that Yizhi would not call her "baby" in public. Moreover, she had been "embarrassed" for a while, and she still didn''t want to be sentimental.


    Well, her analysis is quite correct, but I don''t know who did it with such a big hand. It would cost millions to blow it up in the sky for just a few minutes?


    What a loser, but it looks beautiful.


    Just at the end of the fireworks, there were hundreds of UAVs forming a heart-shaped pattern in the air. The red light flashed, and there seemed to be a Cupid''s arrow in the middle, pointing straight at someone.


    At this time, people in the restaurant are lying in front of the window, looking at this "magic" scene.


    Look at that shoulder pointing to


    The woman in black casual clothes, all around the people have to look at her.


    However, Lingxi still sat in the original position, did not get up, the heart is also a moment of doubt up, should not really remember it?


    ¡­¡­


    But when Xu Yizhi reappeared, the UAV was gone.


    Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi''s bright eyes. She guesses that he did it. Then she puts on a mask and walks to him with her arm gently.


    Meng Yang after seeing, eyes slightly a squint, "Miss Li, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, after eating you go back first."


    He just said so and ran out with his coat.


    Li Jiaying looks at his back and bites her lips. There is a trace of reluctance in her eyes. She is the daughter of Li Chengzong, an official in the hall. Who usually treats her as a princess?


    It''s just that Meng Yang doesn''t flatter himself. He goes after another woman in front of himself. Meng Yang, Miss Ben is going to decide you. If anyone dares to obstruct me, I''ll let her go


    "Daughter in law, have you been moved by me tonight?"


    From "wife" to "baby", and now from "baby" to "daughter-in-law", Lingxi said that she was helpless.

 Chapter 789

    Catch up with Meng Yang in see this man''s side face, at first glance is a little familiar, as if it is seen in where.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He went to Lingxi, "Lingxi."


    On hearing this voice, Lingxi is slightly surprised. How can Meng Yang be here?


    As soon as I looked back, I saw a handsome boy standing in front of me. When I met him before, my face blindness was not cured. Now I see that he is a handsome man.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law staring at other men, Xu Yizhi''s face suddenly sank.


    Lips slightly pursed, eyes showing a dangerous light.


    "Lingxi, what a coincidence! I met here. Have you had a good time in the past few months?"


    Listen to his tone, are they familiar?


    But Lingxi didn''t say anything. The man stood in front of her without any trace, but he looked at Lingxi with low eyes, "dear, are you familiar with this man?"


    His purpose is to let the boy know about their relationship.


    Sure enough, Meng Yang''s back was stiff when he heard the man talking. He finally remembered why he thought the man was familiar. Lingxi had shown him their marriage certificate before, and this man was in the photo.


    His face suddenly turned pale.


    Lingxi slightly looked up at Xu Yizhi, "I met him a few times, not familiar."


    Hearing Lingxi''s indifferent words, Xu Yizhi''s heart turns to calm, as long as he is not familiar with it.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Mengyang Lengleng to look at their backs, want to catch up with the pace to stay in the same place again, the bottom of my heart is to repeat that she said "I and he met several times, not familiar.".


    In the end, I don''t even know how to get home.


    "Yang Yang, how do you look lost? What''s the matter? " Jiang Nan in see his son this appearance, slightly some heartache.


    Meng Haotian is holding his computer and browsing some documents. He just glances at Meng Yang, and then pays attention to his computer. He casually asks, "are you having trouble with Miss Li?"


    Meng Jingyue''s eyes flashed a hint of doubt, just thinking, he had asked, "isn''t it related to Lingxi?"


    After all, when I saw Meng Yang like this before, it was all about Lingxi.


    Meng Jingyue''s words fell, the couple both looked in the past, "Yang Yang, is this the case?" Jiang Nan''s eyes immediately changed.


    Fortunately, now mother-in-law has gone upstairs to have a rest, otherwise, if you hear the word "Lingxi", I''m afraid that they will have to let the two children "think about the past".


    Meng Yang didn''t speak. Just as he was about to go up the stairs and return to the house, he heard Meng Haotian say: "there was something I forgot to tell you before. It was also about Lingxi."


    Hearing his father''s words, Meng Yang''s feet were shocked.


    "Do you know who Lingxi is?"


    Jiang Nan stares at Meng Haotian. He really doesn''t know what he wants to do. If his mother hears him, Meng Haotian will have to scold him.


    No one spoke out. Meng Haotian continued: "she is the president''s wife of Xu''s group and the wife of Xu Yizhi."


    Jiang Nan and Meng Jingyue are surprised to see Meng Haotian, "Xu group? Xu Yizhi''s wife? "


    "Grandma hates the Xu group, doesn''t she? I didn''t expect that even if I like a married woman, the most important thing is that she is still the president''s wife of the group that grandma hates most, tut tut. " There was schadenfreude in her voice.

 Chapter 790

    Meng Yang''s eyes darkened. Xu group, the largest enterprise in China It turned out that the man he saw today was Xu Yizhi.


    Looking at his son''s back when he went upstairs, Jiang Nan only felt that his heart was more stuffy, and he didn''t like Lingxi.


    "It''s not good who your brother likes, but he likes But Alas... " Jiang Nan sighed heavily.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Isn''t my brother still with Li Jiaying?" Although she thinks that Li Jiaying doesn''t quite meet her own appetite, she has a delicate look and a sweet voice, which can make people have goose bumps, but at least she agrees with her brother, as long as he wants to.


    Jiang Nan looked at her daughter, "they all say that her daughter is a small cotton padded jacket, but our Yueyue is the most sensible. Unlike your brother, she is spoiled by your grandmother."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi and Yizhi have just returned home. As soon as Lingxi sees the mobile phone she left at home, there are countless missed calls on it, so she calls back quickly.


    "Director Weifu, I''m Lingxi I beg your pardon? Divestment? Yes, I have "Off?"


    Lingxi soon remembered the scene in the restaurant. It must be Han Luyuan''s ghost.


    "Don''t worry, director. I''ll solve it."


    After hanging up the phone, seeing a question mark on Xu Yizhi''s face, he explained: "Weifu said that Han Luyuan withdrew his investment. Han Luyuan promised to invest more than 1 billion in Haihu Bay. However, they haven''t paid the crew up to now. All the expenses of shooting before were borne by Weifu. Now, once the investment is withdrawn, the film will be released It''s impossible to carry out the post production of the project. "


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had long been dissatisfied with Han Luyuan.


    In fact, he has found some clues. There must be something in the cocktail Lingxi drinks at the youth killing banquet. He dares to move his woman, unless he wants to disappear in this circle.


    "He has the best divestment, as well as the Xu group."


    Lingxi nodded gently, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the closed conference room, everyone didn''t dare to breathe.


    The reappearance of the president, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, makes everyone scared. Everyone is recalling whether they have done something to make the president angry recently.


    "I''ve heard about what you did to my wife last time."


    When the directors heard Xu Yizhi''s words, they were all shocked.


    "Do you think Is that the end? "


    ¡­¡­


    The Meng family.


    "Jiaying, why are you here? Why do you mention so many things? "


    "Hello, auntie. I''ll come to see brother Yang."


    After hearing Li Jiaying''s words, Jiang Nan narrowed her eyes with a smile, "OK, come in quickly."


    Jiang Nan affectionately took Li Jiaying''s hand and sat down on the sofa. "Yang Yang usually gets up early. Today is an exception. Aunt is going to wake him up!"


    After hearing Jiang Nan''s words, Li Jiaying said thoughtfully: "no, auntie. Brother Yang usually trains very hard. Let him have a good sleep! I can talk to my aunt. "


    Jiang Nan looked at the child and was really more satisfied with it. "Jiaying is really sensible and clever. My aunt is looking forward to your marrying into our family as soon as possible."


    Li Jiaying shyly lowered her head, but did not forget the purpose of her coming here today, "by the way, auntie, has brother Yang ever had a girlfriend before?"

 Chapter 791

    Jiang Nan a listen to, the facial expression slightly a change, presumably is good Ying saw what, so just can ask like this.


    Still with a smile on his face, "Jiaying, my Yangyang has never had a girlfriend. What''s the matter?"


    Never had a girlfriend? Who is the woman you saw last night?


    Moreover, last night, there seemed to be a man beside the woman. She thought that the woman had gone out with brother Yang, and then fell in love with other men.


    But at that time, she only saw the man''s back, and his clothes should be very rich.


    Li Jiaying slightly recalled, "Auntie, don''t get me wrong. I just want to know more about brother Yang."


    Jiang Nan instantly dispelled doubts, the child is really very good, "Jiaying ah, as you are so beautiful, and so sensible, Yang Yang after certainly special love you."


    When Meng Jingyue came down the stairs, she heard the voices of the two of them. She felt a chill in her heart. Did her mother like this kind of delicate baby voice?


    Then he turned to go upstairs and knocked on his brother''s door. When he heard that there was no movement inside, he went to find his grandmother.


    "Grandma, I''m in?"


    "Well, come in!"


    Meng Jingyue pushed the door, "grandma, the Li family is here."


    "Here comes Jiaying?" The old lady got up.


    "Grandma, you''d better sit down first. Li Jiaying is still chatting with my mother! She''s here for my brother. "


    Old lady Meng seems to be in a good mood, but she seems to think of something, "isn''t that smelly boy up yet?"


    "Well."


    "Go and beat him up. People come to him specially. He''s fine. He''s still sleeping in bed."


    Seeing grandma''s attitude, I wanted to ask her if she liked Miss Li very much, so I swallowed it back.


    "By the way, you call your aunt again and ask her to take care of the children."


    Meng Jingyue answered, but she turned her lips when she went out. The eldest aunt must have been very careful with her children, and she didn''t need her grandmother to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The days are like the pages of a book, turning page by page.


    Five days before the premiere of Haihu Bay in China, the microblog circle was paralyzed


    "Did you see today''s microblog?"


    "No, I can''t open it. What''s the matter? Abnormal service. What happened? "


    "Do you remember Elvis?"


    "Who is it?"


    "I know, it was a movie king who was very popular in the past. Later, I didn''t know what was going on, so I quit the show business at the most popular time."


    "Yes, it''s him. It turns out that he has another identity, Xu Yizhi, the president of Xu''s group."


    "Didn''t you lie to us? President of Hsu Group.... "


    "And there''s more exciting news. Guess who is Xu Yizhi''s wife?"


    "Who?"


    Everyone thought Elvis was Xu Yizhi. The news was strong enough, but they all pricked up their ears. What''s more, it''s terrible.


    "Come on, it''s very urgent."


    Just as they were waiting to listen, the server finally recovered,


    "look, it''s coming out, my God, their marriage certificates are Lingxi, alas! "


    "Aren''t they doing propaganda for the film?"


    "Is it true or false?"


    All the streets are talking about Lingxi and Xu Yizhi. This news is like a storm. It''s fierce

 Chapter 792

    "Miaomiao, come and see."


    When Zhang silently saw this shocking news, he was shocked.


    At this time, both of them are studying in the school library. After Zhang silently suddenly yelled, everyone looked at them one after another.


    Zhang wanted to apologize, but this news is


    Immediately he took Mencius Miao''s hand and ran out.


    "Silence, what happened? Why is it so urgent? "


    "Look."


    Zhang had already pulled Mencius Miao out of the library. Seeing no one around, he gave her his mobile phone. "Look, your brother-in-law and your sister have been made public."


    Mencius wonderful face a joy, she is also really happy for her sister.


    "Didn''t you tell me your brother-in-law was Elvis last time? But you see


    Zhang silently scratched his mobile phone and pointed to the headline, "you see, Elvis is the president of Hsu group."


    At this time, her mood has been unable to use words to describe, "it is too terrible."


    Meng zimiao also opened his eyes wide


    "Didn''t you know that before?"


    Mencius Miao always feel some incredible, her brother-in-law is actually the president of Xu group, gently shook his head, "I also know now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Strange, why doesn''t my mother answer the phone?"


    Mencius Miao called Meng Xinyan, but no one answered.


    I''ve played it several times in a row.


    Can''t it be that the magazine is busy blowing up because of my sister and brother-in-law?


    This thought, Mencius Miao gently smile, this just to Lingxi called in the past, "sister, are you busy now?"


    Rare to see her call once, Ling Xi''s face with a shallow smile, "OK, what''s the matter?"


    In fact, today, because of her and Yi Zhi''s marriage certificate photos, the brokerage company has been "bombed".


    "Did you come to give my sister my blessing?"


    Listening to her relaxed tone, Mencius said: "it''s not."


    "Well, if not, I''ll hang up."


    "Oh, no, no, sister, when are you going to have a wedding? Remember to make me your bridesmaid. "


    "OK, I see."


    Just as I hung up the phone, I saw my mother call me again.


    "Hello? Mom, today... "


    But before Lingxi''s words were finished, she heard an urgent voice on the phone, "sister, mom was hit by a car, come to the provincial hospital quickly."


    Lingxi only felt the sound of "boom" in her mind, but she didn''t think about it any more. She put on her shoes, picked up her coat and was about to go out.


    See her in a hurry, Jiang Shu also immediately followed out.


    Provincial Hospital.


    "Dee."


    Meng Zidi curled himself up into a ball, and his eyes were dark. When he saw Lingxi, there was light in his eyes.


    "Sister."


    Meng Zidi got up and held Lingxi tightly. He was really scared just now.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. What''s going on?"


    Lingxi pretends to be calm, but she is afraid.


    "I''ve just signed. Mom went into the operating room, but the money hasn''t been paid."


    "I''ll pay first." Catch up with Jiang Shu immediately to pay.


    When Xu Yizhi heard the news, he immediately rushed over with the fastest speed.


    Seeing that Lingxi is still comforting Mencius Di who is frightened, she must be very scared herself, right?


    Xu Yizhi walked slowly to her side and squatted down gently. "Mom will be fine."

 Chapter 793

    Lingxi looked at Xu Yizhi, and inexplicably wanted to rush into his arms and cry.


    Looking at the side of the Zi Di, Ling Xi still gave up the idea, "Zi Di, how did mom get hit by a car?"


    Mengzi Di''s mood has now stabilized, red eyes, said: "I am at home today, or people in the hospital call me, I just know."


    Today, he bought a new mobile phone, but after he inserted the SIM card into the card slot and turned it on, he found that none of the above contacts were missing, so he called Lingxi with his mother''s mobile phone.


    Xu Yizhi takes out his mobile phone to call Chi Jingyu


    Meng Zidi thought of today''s news. His brother-in-law is the president of Xu''s group. With him, mom will not have an accident.


    As time went by, when Lingxi saw that the operating table lamp was off, she went forward anxiously and asked, "doctor..."


    "Are you the family members of the patient inside?"


    "Yes."


    Lingxi didn''t say anything else, but her eyes already contained everything.


    The doctor recognized the person in front of him and said, "don''t worry, the operation is very successful. Now the patient is out of danger."


    Hearing this, Lingxi''s heart was temporarily put down, and Mengzi Di was also relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi looks at Meng Xinyan lying on the hospital bed, and her eyes are full of heartache.


    "Elder sister, do you want to tell Mencius about this?"


    Hearing Zi Di call Zi Miao''s name directly, Ling Xi puts her hand on his shoulder and says, "just call her ''second sister''. I won''t tell her about it, so she won''t worry."


    "Oh, I see."


    "OK, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll take care of you when you come back from the holiday."


    "No, sister. I''ll stay, too."


    Looking at the firmness in Zi Di''s eyes, Ling Xi smiles happily. Zi Di has grown up now.


    "Good."


    When Xu Yizhi came in, Lingxi felt that he had something to say to himself, so she went out with him.


    "The driver has been arrested because he was drunk."


    Lingxi''s hand gradually clenched, drinking


    "Husband, can we push our wedding back a little bit?"


    "Good." Xu Yizhi didn''t hesitate for a moment. Anyway, they were already married. They just held a make-up wedding. "We''ll do it after my mother-in-law recovers."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, you''re awake. Stay still and lie down."


    After a coma for a whole day, Meng Xinyan woke up.


    Just moved, feel body fire. Hot pain.


    "Where''s Xi''er?"


    Meng Xinyan wants to find her own Xi''er as soon as she wakes up.


    "I''ve just gone out to buy dinner. I''ll be back soon."


    When Meng Xinyan heard that Xi''er would come, he lay down quietly and looked at the white wall.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My brother-in-law has sent the driver to jail."


    In jail? Meng Xinyan remembers what happened that night. In fact, she doesn''t blame the driver, but herself


    Lingxi just entered the door. When she saw that her mother had woken up, she finally had a smile on her face. "Mom, that''s great. You finally woke up."


    Lingxi is followed by Xu Yizhi, "Mom."


    Meng Xinyan has heard from her mother-in-law that her son-in-law''s memory has been restored. She gently tears out a smile from the corner of her mouth and gradually recovers to the original state. "Xi''er, this time it''s not the driver''s fault, it''s all mother''s fault."

 Chapter 794

    "Mom, that driver is drunk driving. Don''t say that."


    Meng Xinyan gently waved his hand, "when I went home yesterday, I saw your father."


    As soon as the words came out, the three people in the ward were stunned.


    Mencius knew that it would hurt his mother, but he said, "Mom, stepfather Dad has been gone for a long time. You must miss him so much that you are wrong. "


    Xu Yizhi didn''t speak. She pursed her lips slightly. There was an unidentified meaning in her eyes. Maybe there was something hidden in it.


    I heard that my father-in-law died in a car accident.


    Only Lingxi knew that the man mom saw might really be her father.


    "By the way, mom, do we have any pictures of dad?"


    The light in Meng Xinyan''s eyes gradually became dim, "no, the only photo, isn''t it burned?"


    Lingxi''s face appeared a trace of embarrassment. She remembered that it was a long time ago. If it wasn''t for her discord with Meng Xinyan, the only photo might not have been burned.


    By the way, there''s a picture of my father on the tombstone.


    "Maybe I''m really wrong..."


    "Mom, don''t think so much. You''ve just woken up. Take a good rest."


    ¡­¡­


    The Meng family.


    "I urge you to take care of your children. Are you happy now that you are ill?"


    The old lady angrily said a few words, Shu Tingting heart is also full of anxiety, "Mom, I and Xicheng now go to the hospital."


    Looking at the back of her eldest son and daughter-in-law, Mrs. Meng was still thinking about it. She knew that she would not let them take her grandson out to play.


    Lingxi out of the ward did not go far, then saw a familiar figure, the original is the chairman of the Xu group ah! The one next to him holding the baby must be Shu Tingting.


    "Sister Tingting."


    After hearing the familiar voice, Shu Tingting immediately turned back, "Ling Why are you here? "


    Although Lingxi was wearing a mask and hat, it was hard to avoid being noticed.


    It''s Shu Tingting.


    At this time, even Meng Xicheng recognized Lingxi and frowned.


    "Is there something wrong with you?"


    Shu Tingting asked with concern. Meng Xicheng just wanted to say not to ask about other people''s privacy, so she listened to Ling Xi''s reply: "I''m ok, sister Tingting. Is the baby so big? Is it a cold? "


    See shutingting arms of the little guy cheek red, but do not cry.


    Shu Tingting''s attention was quickly diverted, "yes, it''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of my baby."


    When Meng Xicheng heard his wife''s remorse, his arm gently held her shoulder, "it''s not your fault."


    Lingxi doubts that the Meng family has so much money. Is there no private doctor?


    Just when Lingxi was stunned, Meng Xicheng''s secretary had hung up the emergency room, "Chairman, madam, we have hung up. Let''s go first!"


    Lingxi quickly said: "Tingting elder sister, then you go quickly."


    "Well, I''ll see you when I have time."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi saw Shu Tingting and Meng Xicheng at the door of the ward, she was surprised, "sister Tingting, chairman Meng, how did you find here?"


    "We saw your man come out of this ward before, and we had already guessed it, so we rushed over immediately after we sent the baby home."


    Meng Xicheng didn''t want to come here, just to protect his wife.


    "So it is. What about the baby?"


    "It''s OK. The baby''s fever has subsided after a drip. There''s a nanny at home to take care of him."

 Chapter 795

    When Shu Tingting and Meng Xicheng came in, Meng Xinyan was already awake.


    As soon as Mencius Di saw the two people behind Lingxi, he immediately got up, "elder sister, are these two?"


    "They are my friends. Come to see mom."


    Because Mencius didn''t know what to call him, he just said, "hello."


    They look as old as their mother. If they call "uncle and aunt", isn''t that


    Meng Xicheng just gave him a light look and said hello.


    Lingxi went to the bedside and sat Meng Xinyan up, "Mom, this is my friend."


    Meng Xinyan just wanted to say something, but she saw the man behind her, and was stunned.


    At the same time, Meng Xicheng also looked over. For a moment, his whole body froze.


    "Hello aunt, I''m a friend of Lingxi. Just call me Tingting."


    Since I''m a friend, it''s natural to come here to see Lingxi''s mother.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Lingxi, maybe I would have divorced my husband now, maybe the child was gone.


    It''s just But Shu Tingting finds that Lingxi''s mother''s eyes seem strange.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    Hear oneself man so intimate address, Shu Tingting immediately saw past, however, some just doubt, "Xi Cheng, do you know?"


    Meng Xinyan''s head "boom" sound, it seems that some panic and guilty, "you recognize the wrong person."


    Lingxi''s eyes flashed slightly, and her mother''s expression was not right.


    "Xiao Yan, 27 years." Meng Xicheng''s words made Meng Xinyan more excited.


    "Xi''er, mom wants to rest now."


    Lingxi sees a trace of struggle and heartache in Meng Xinyan''s eyes.


    "OK, Ma, you have a rest first." Then he turned around and said to Shu Tingting: "sister Tingting, chairman Meng, my mother is not feeling well now. Shall I take you out first?"


    Meng Xicheng''s expression is complicated. How can he find Xiaoyan and go out like this?


    "Meng Xinyan, don''t think that after so many years, I can''t recognize you. Do you know how sad your parents are after you escaped marriage?"


    Shu Tingting opens her eyes, Meng Xinyan Isn''t it her sister-in-law who has never met before?


    What''s going on?


    Mencius Di thought, escape marriage? Isn''t this man mom''s best friend?


    His eyes were wide open, wandering between his mother and uncle.


    Only Lingxi seemed calm. When she saw the look between them, she felt a little strange. But when she thought about it, they were all Mencius. What else could she not understand?


    Seeing her back to them, Meng Xicheng went to the other side of the bed, looked into her eyes and said, "sister, it''s 27 years since then. Go home with my brother. If Mom and Haotian see you, they will be very happy. Although mom doesn''t say it, what''s on her mind is your daughter."


    Meng Xinyan noticed that he only said "Ma and Haotian". There was a faint pain in his heart. His voice trembled and looked at him, "where''s dad?"


    Meng Xicheng''s eyes also darkened, "Dad has long been gone. Before he died, you are the one who worries most."


    How could that be? How could that be? Tears no longer uncontrollably rushed out of the eyes, clenching the lips.

 Chapter 796

    Meng Zidi realized that his mother and this man were not the kind of relationship he thought. He was suddenly relieved.


    That is to say, the man in front of me is Their own uncle?


    Lingxi looked at Xiaodi and her mother, "Mom, you talk first. My brother and I went out first."


    Shu Tingting sees this, also gently pulled Meng Xicheng''s sleeve, "Xicheng, I also go out first, you have a good talk."


    Three people walked out of the ward together.


    After going out, Shu Tingting can''t bear her curiosity, "Lingxi, is she really your mother?"


    Lingxi see Mengzi Di has been sitting on the chair next to, gently shook his head, "she is my stepmother, but it is the same as my mother."


    "Stepmother?" Shu Tingting frowned slightly. "I only heard that my sister-in-law was called Meng Xinyan. Before I married into the Meng family, I had already left home."


    Lingxi''s face is still a light expression, see shutingting are some embarrassed, "you are not curious?"


    "Curious. If mom wants to tell me, she will."


    At this time, Meng Xicheng in the ward, his face has sunk down, "what you said is true?"


    "If it hadn''t been for Haixuan, I would have been given by that beast..."


    Meng Xinyan was already in tears.


    Meng Xicheng''s eyes are marked with a trace of heartache. At the beginning, they only knew that Xinyan was pregnant before she got married. They lost the face of the Meng family and chose to escape on the wedding day, but they didn''t know there was such a secret.


    This damned Han Luyuan would have done such a thing.


    The man''s eyes are stained with a trace of evil, and his fists are tightly clenched. At the beginning, they blame them for not knowing people clearly. They thought that Han Luyuan was a good man, but they didn''t expect


    "Then why didn''t you tell us?"


    Meng Xinyan cried even more, "what can I say? At that time, you all knew that I was pregnant and I wanted to explain, but you didn''t listen to me at all. "


    Yes, when they knew that Xin Yan was pregnant, the first thing they thought of was that Xin Yan had a relationship with Han Luyuan. Even if they got married as soon as possible, she shook her head and said that she was not Han Luyuan''s child.


    This has aroused the anger of the whole family, so they can''t wait to let Han Luyuan and Xin Yan marry. They are worried that Meng Xin Yan has been pregnant with Ling Haixuan''s child, and it''s hard to tell when something happens.


    However, on the day of their wedding, Meng Xinyan escaped.


    When master Meng knew the news, he fainted on the spot.


    Meng Xicheng raised his hand painfully and touched Meng Xinyan''s head as if he had been a child. "Xiao Yan, you are suffering."


    Over the years, all the emotions are contained in this sentence.


    "Brother, I beg you for one thing. Can you not tell your family about it first?"


    "Why? Since there is a secret about it, I''m sure mom will forgive you. "


    "I''m like this now. If my mother saw it, she would feel sick."


    Meng Xicheng noticed and immediately became nervous. "Xiao Yan, how did you get hurt? Is that the man who is not good to you? "


    Seeing his sister''s silence, he thought it was really Ling Haixuan who did it. "I can''t spare him."


    Just as Meng Xicheng was about to leave, Meng Xinyan immediately said, "no No, he was gone more than ten years ago. "

 Chapter 797

    Meng Xicheng''s steps, slowly turned back, "he''s gone? Did you come here alone for so many years? "


    The pain in his eyes is even more serious. He can''t imagine that his sister brought up the child by herself these years.


    "No, I''m not alone. I have my three children."


    Three kids on one?


    Meng Xicheng originally wanted to ask, "are you and he born?" but when he came to his mouth, he thought it was inappropriate, "Xiao Yan, don''t think so much about it. Take a good rest in the hospital. If you have my brother in the future, I won''t let you be bullied any more."


    "Can you not tell them yet?"


    Looking at Meng Xinyan''s eyes, Meng Xicheng finally nodded.


    "Well, I promise you, but when your injury is healed, you must go back with me."


    In the heart secretly decides, tomorrow invites the foreign specialized doctor, treats for the younger sister.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The three people outside the door waited for two hours before Meng Xicheng came out.


    He looked at Lingxi''s eyes, which were more loving.


    Shu Tingting got up and went to him, "husband, how are you? Is that right? "


    "Yes, she is my sister."


    After hearing this, Shu Tingting was even more excited than Meng Xicheng, "it''s really wonderful, Xiao Xi, you are still my niece!" Then he looked at Mencius, who was sitting quietly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s nice to have a nephew."


    Meng Xicheng looks at Lingxi, "Xiao Xi, do you have time tomorrow? I have something to talk to you about. "


    Listen to the tone of the elder to the younger generation, Lingxi didn''t say anything. Before, because of the Xu group, she had some prejudice against this man.


    But unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he turned into his own "Uncle". They still have no blood relationship. Just treat him as an ordinary elder.


    "OK, chairman Meng, take a walk. Sister Tingting, take a walk."


    When Shu Tingting wants to say something else, Meng Xicheng shakes her head and understands why she is so strange to herself.


    Looking at their backs, Mencius Di came out of his mind, stood up and asked Lingxi, "elder sister, is he really our uncle?"


    "It should be, but I don''t want to call him uncle."


    "Why?"


    Looking at his brother''s puzzled appearance, Lingxi smiles, "because he bullied me and your brother-in-law."


    At the beginning, Meng Xicheng poached several elites of the Xu group and prized away several projects. In addition to the unhappiness of her last meeting with the Xu group, she couldn''t say "Uncle".


    When Meng Xicheng and Shu Tingting get back to the car, Meng Xicheng repeatedly tells her not to tell her mother and third brother about seeing Xinyan tonight.


    After hesitating for a moment, Shu Tingting still couldn''t help saying, "Xicheng, there''s something I''ve been holding in my heart for a long time. Do you know why I insist on visiting Lingxi''s mother today?"


    Although Lingxi said that this matter should not be told, but she is her benefactor after all, and now she is her niece, which is nothing.


    "Do you remember the dayqi who told you I was pregnant?"


    "Well, remember, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, Tianqi is our niece, that is, Lingxi."


    Seeing the inconceivable in her husband''s eyes, Shu Tingting said the situation at that time.

 Chapter 798

    Meng Xicheng was surprised and said, "is Qi Lingxi in the daytime? Is Lingxi the day unicorn


    Seeing his wife nodding again, Meng Xicheng, as Lingxi''s uncle, was distressed and grateful.


    "By the way, do you know? It turns out our niece is married. "


    "Which niece?"


    "What else could it be?" Shu Tingting mistakenly thinks that Meng Xicheng has turned away from her niece.


    "There are three children in Xinyan, and there is another one!"


    Shu Tingting''s face was slightly embarrassed. "It''s like this. I''m talking about Lingxi of course."


    "I''ve known that for a long time. Her husband is Xu Yizhi of the Xu group."


    Shu Tingting surprised to cover the lips, "you already know? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    If it wasn''t for the news that Lingxi and Xu Yizhi were married in the entertainment headlines, she probably didn''t know about it. After all, at that time, her niece only told her that she was married. When she asked her husband where he was sacred, she just said to keep it secret for the time being.


    "I forgot."


    Shu Tingting looked at him suspiciously. When he started business, he was just a cunning fox. He had such a good memory that how could he forget it?


    "But now I''m a little worried that if my mother knew that Lingxi was her granddaughter, would she..."


    What Shu Tingting worried about is also what Meng Xicheng worried about. "Mom is very exclusive of the entertainment industry. Now she can only take a step to see it."


    "That can''t do. You have to find a way to let mom accept Xiao Xi. After all, she is our benefactor."


    "Wife, don''t be angry. I''ll think of another way."


    On the other side, Lingxi looks at her mother''s peaceful face, and her heart is extremely calm.


    At this time, Lingxi has let Zi Di go back to sleep. As soon as she hears the sound of opening the door, Lingxi knows that it''s memory.


    Seeing his mother-in-law sleeping, Xu Yizhi moved a chair and sat beside her. "You''ve been tired all day. Go to sleep first. I''ll take care of you here."


    Lingxi looks at the elegant lines on Xu Yizhi''s face. Every time she looks at them, she can''t help but be attracted. She thinks she is not a person who judges people by their appearance, but her husband is really good-looking. She can''t help but think of a word beautiful.


    The next day.


    Meng Xi looked at Lingxi sitting opposite him kindly, "Xiaoxi, did your mother say anything to you yesterday?"


    "Chairman Meng, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Lingxi''s face with a touch of alienation, Meng Xicheng was a little sad.


    Yesterday, after seeing Xinyan and knowing that he had a nephew and two nieces, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep well all night.


    The most painful thing for the whole family is this sister, but since the incident, they are all heartbroken, but now, when he learned the truth of that year, the stone in his heart finally fell.


    "Xiao Xi, you can call me" Uncle "in the future. Don''t call me" Chairman Meng. "


    "My mother hasn''t mentioned it to me yet, so it''s more appropriate for me to call you chairman Meng."


    Meng Xicheng doesn''t want to be entangled in this matter any more. "Xiao Xi, I have done some bad things to Xu group before. I will visit Mr. Xu another day and apologize to him. Are you angry with your uncle for that?"


    Listen to him say so, Ling Xi slightly pick eyebrows, "Meng Dong''s words are heavy, business is not to the interests of the heavy?"? By all means. "

 Chapter 799

    Meng Xicheng hears the dissatisfaction in her niece''s heart and knows that she is really angry about the previous thing.


    After sighing, I had to change the topic, "Xiao Xi, how have you come over these years? Can you talk to my uncle?"


    There was a moment of absence in Lingxi''s eyes, "Mom, it''s hard."


    "When I was ten years old, my mother came to our house with my younger brother and sister. At that time, I was not sensible and full of malice towards them..."


    Meng Xicheng''s eyes flashed a color of thinking, "you mean, Xinyan is not your biological mother?"


    Lingxi took a look at him and thought that his mother had told him about it. It turned out that her mother didn''t say, "No."


    Meng Xicheng breathed a sigh of relief, but what he thought was that as long as Lingxi was not Xinyan''s own daughter, her mother would not say anything.


    As if to see Meng Xicheng face relaxed, Ling Xi gently pick eyebrows.


    Meng Xicheng took out a check from his pocket. "Miss Lingxi, I''ve heard my wife say that you are Tianqi. If it wasn''t for you, maybe my wife and I would have divorced long ago. In order to show our thanks, this is a check of three million yuan. I hope you can accept it."


    Lingxi didn''t pick up the check in his hand. Didn''t he call himself "Xiaoxi" intimately just now? As soon as he said that he was not his mother''s own daughter, he called himself "Miss Lingxi"


    "I accept my heart, but I don''t need the money. What''s more, I help Shu Tingting, not Meng family. If Meng Dong has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    Looking at Lingxi''s back, Meng Xicheng''s eyes are shining. Although she is not her own niece, her attitude makes her feel frustrated.


    ¡­¡­


    When Anhe took a good bath and came out, he happened to hear Gu Jinyan on the phone, so he didn''t make a sound.


    "You''re downstairs? Don''t come up yet. I''ll come to you


    When she heard this sentence, she was puzzled. Who was Jinyan calling?


    Hearing that the man seemed to be out of the door, Anhe put on a coat in a hurry, but her hair was still wet, so she put on a pair of flat shoes and ran out.


    When an he chases down the stairs, he sees Gu Jinyan holding a woman''s hand and walking to the secret passage of the basement.


    Seeing this, an he flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, but he still followed and stopped at the corner.


    From inside came the sound of clothes rubbing, as well as the two men''s heavy breathing, unbearable.


    Anhe clenched her fists tightly. Just as she was about to leave, she heard the voice of the woman, "brother Jinyan, is there anyone in your family? Why don''t you let me come to your house? "


    "It''s inconvenient to have relatives at home."


    Anhe''s eyes were full of anger. She recognized that it was the voice of Xiaoyan. If it wasn''t for her, the child in her stomach would not have had an accident.


    Besides, isn''t she already in jail? How did you get released again? Also entangled with Gu Jinyan.


    "Brother Jinyan, at the beginning, we agreed that as long as I help you, you will let me be your girlfriend. Now, I''m your underground lover."


    Gu Jinyan hugged Xiaoyan''s shoulder, "Xiaoyan, the matter between me and Anhe has not been completely solved. In the eyes of the public, we are still lovers. If we rashly announce a breakup, it''s not good for us. What''s more, the seeds of Anhe''s stomach are gone. What can you worry about?"

 Chapter 800

    When Anhe heard Gu Jinyan''s words, his nails had been pinched into the palm of his hand. It turned out that Gu Jinyan planned everything behind his back.


    Since he didn''t want the child, why did he say he would marry him?


    Just listen to a small cigarette Jiao smile, "good, Jinyan brother, I know, you can rest assured, I will listen to you."


    When Gu Jinyan went back, an he was lying on his side in bed. Gu Jinyan didn''t speak. He took off his clothes and got into the bed.


    Listen to Gu Jinyan''s breathing more stable, but Anhe suddenly opened his eyes, Gu Jinyan


    "Sea fox bay" premiere.


    More than 100 media representatives came to the scene one after another.


    "Weilifu, Han Luyuan is here too."


    "Who?"


    "Han Luyuan, the investor who broke the contract before us."


    Weifu immediately looked at the seat. If he saw Han Luyuan in the VIP seat, his face suddenly became gloomy. "Han Luyuan has withdrawn his capital. He is not our investor. How did he get in?"


    "I don''t know, but we can''t get rid of people now."


    "Forget it, are Lingxi and Elvis here?"


    "Not yet. I called their agent just now. They are still on the way, but Gu Jinyan and Anhe have arrived and are sitting down on the field."


    "Well, as soon as Lingxi and Elvis arrive, the premiere will begin."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­ At this time, the people under the stage are whispering.


    "Five days ago, you all know that Weibo was paralyzed because of Elvis and Lingxi''s articles?"


    "That''s for sure. That afternoon, I was trying to use my microblog for a while, but suddenly it collapsed."


    "I didn''t expect Elvis to be the president of Hsu group and marry Lingxi."


    "Elvis has been out of the entertainment industry for so many years. At the beginning, when we announced that Elvis is the man of" sea fox bay ", we were excited for a long time, and the result It''s tragic. "


    "As you can see, most of the comments on the Internet are abusive, and a large number of people have taken off their powder."


    "Shh, today''s premiere is also live."


    When they heard this, they immediately fell silent.


    Han Luyuan raised one side of his lips. Next to him sat a woman who was his companion in the sky garden last time.


    Pei Yuan leaned on Han Luyuan and said, "Luyuan, since Lingxi is so ungrateful, why should we come to see their premiere?"


    Han Luyuan lowered his voice, flashed a trace of obscene light in his eyes, put one hand on the back of Pei Yuan''s hand, "honey, are you jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous."


    "Look, your mouth is pursed so high, and you say you are not jealous? Actually, I''m here to catch up with Xu Yizhi. I also learned five days ago that Elvis is the president of Xu''s group. As long as we get in touch with Xu Yizhi, our business will have a market in the future. "


    This remark happened to fall on Gu Jinyan and anher who were sitting in the back of them.


    Anhe coldly raised his lips, is really naive, think that the relationship between Xu Yizhi so easy to build?


    Gu Jinyan shivered a little coldly. When he thought of Xu Yizhi''s last time that he let people bury himself in the earth and submerge him in the sea, he hated him so much that he didn''t dare to make any more moves. He thought that they had promised to let go of themselves last time, but they couldn''t provoke them in the future.

 Chapter 801

    When Pei Yuan heard Han Luyuan''s words, he began to laugh, "that''s good, but is that Xu Yizhi really so powerful?"


    When they heard the woman say this, they laughed at her ignorance.


    "That''s natural. Last time at the green killing banquet of Haihu Bay, I didn''t know Elvis was Xu Yizhi. At that time, I didn''t have a good chat with him. I can''t let go of this opportunity."


    Pei Yuan looks suspiciously at the man beside her. In fact, she likes the rich and handsome man most. Is Xu Yizhi really that good?


    Before long, the host stepped onto the stage and made a passionate speech Next, let''s invite Lingxi and Elvis to bring us all for you, the theme song of sea fox Bay.


    when Lingxi appeared on the stage, everyone''s eyes were attracted, and the live cameras focused on her one after another.


    "When love is around us, we promise lies, every moment keeps turning, you think of remembrance, maybe in front of you, exchange love for every moment..."


    Lingxi''s unique voice makes people remember in an instant, ethereal, pure and intoxicated. Then another voice comes out, and Xu Yizhi rises from the bottom of the stage.


    "The storm of brain, roaring heartily, burning the flame of love with heart..."


    It was the first time that people heard Elvis sing, and the scene exploded instantly. Even the media representatives couldn''t resist Elvis''s charm.


    As the host came on stage, he said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Elvis, the film king who has been in film for six years, would meet us in this way They are worthy of being husband and wife. They really have a tacit understanding. "


    Lingxi inadvertently looked at one of Xu Yi''s eyes, but he just looked at himself, blushed, and turned away without any trace.


    There are so many eyes here. Is he afraid that others don''t know what relationship he has with him?


    At this time, Pei Yuan also looks at the dazzling Xu Yizhi on the stage. His appearance overlaps with the most perfect man in his mind. It turns out that this is Xu Yizhi.


    The deep feeling in his eyes, like a deep pool, can immerse people, and the cold face, a smile on the corner of his mouth, can make people unable to move their eyes.


    "Dear Honey


    Han Luyuan called Pei Yuan several times, and Pei Yuan came back to himself, "ah Ah? It''s a long way. What''s the matter? "


    See a man to slightly frown, seem to be some displeasure, Pei margin guilty ground hang down eyelid.


    Han Luyuan pointed to the "emergency exit", "let''s go there and say."


    ¡­¡­


    Anhe came out of the bathroom to hear a familiar voice coming from the stairway, "honey, I know you''ve got a crush on that kid, right?"


    "I I only have a long way to go in my heart. If you do that again, I''ll be angry. "


    An he in the heart a burst of chilly, is going to leave, the next sentence of the man is to let her pause again.


    "Honey, can you sacrifice for me once?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "My baby is so beautiful, Xu Yizhi should not refuse..."


    Anhe heard what they said, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, turned and walked into the meeting.


    "Is miss anhoe at the scene? Miss Ann Ho


    It turns out that the leading role of the cast has come on stage, and Anhe immediately goes up and stands beside Lingxi.

 Chapter 802

    Finally, when the role introduction of the film is over, Anhe gently touches Lingxi''s hand and indicates with her eyes that she has the truth to find her.


    Lingxi deliberately put full feet, and Anhe side by side, just listen to Anhe said softly: "Han Luyuan to send his girlfriend to Xu Yizhi''s bed, you pay attention."


    Lingxi looked at her in surprise, but she saw the latter''s light face, just like what she had just said.


    Before Lingxi sits down, he gives Han Luyuan a special glance, and his eyes are full of coldness.


    She wanted to see what Han Luyuan wanted to do.


    As soon as Lingxi was seated, Xu Yizhi''s hand was covered on the back of her hand, and her head came slowly. "This is our work of love. You''ll have to see it carefully later."


    Lingxi heart of that silk plug stuffy soon disappeared without a trace, gently hook lips, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the premiere was over, Mr. Han and Pei Yuan came together. "Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect Elvis to be you. It was so offensive when I met you last time. Today, I specially arranged a hotel nearby for you and invited you to come."


    Hearing Han Luyuan''s words, Lingxi and Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed a chill. Lingxi thought of the thing that Anhe had just said to him, while Xu Yizhi thought of what happened at the youth killing banquet that day.


    Xu Yizhi took the lead in saying, "no need."


    Han Luyuan is not in a hurry, but Pei Yuan beside him says: "Mr. Xu, Miss Lingxi seems to be very tired. Don''t you care for Miss Lingxi at all?"


    Lingxi listen to her words transferred to his body, the corner of the mouth floating on a trace of evil four smile.


    Xu Yizhi looks at Xiang Lingxi and asks for her opinions.


    Lingxi nodded gently, "OK, that will trouble Mr. and Mrs. Han."


    She is deliberately responding to this woman. Although Mr. Han looks only 40 years old, she has heard from Weifu that his actual age is more than 50, and his girlfriend It''s a 20-year-old girl, two people together, inexplicable


    Sure enough, as soon as Lingxi''s voice fell, Pei Yuan''s expression seemed a little stiff, but it was only a moment, and then he recovered his expression.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they were arranged in two rooms.


    "Here is your room card, sir. Here is your room card, miss."


    Xu Yi one listen is two rooms, between the eyebrows a little more cold meaning, "as long as a room."


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please show me your marriage certificates."


    Xu Yizhi''s expression is one Lin, does this still need to show? Everyone knows that he and Lingxi are already married.


    Lingxi leaned up to his ear and whispered, "I''ll go to your room in the evening."


    Xu Yizhi''s frowning brow unfolded, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Before long, Han Luyuan and Pei Yuan appeared in the hall on the first floor and walked to the front desk, "which room is Elvis?"


    "Mr. Han, Elvis is in room 508."


    "Are you sure they''re separate?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. Our people saw them enter the room with their own eyes. Elvis is 508 and Lingxi is 306."


    Han Luyuan asked suspiciously, "didn''t they say anything?"


    "Elvis said that as long as there is only one room, I will ask them to show their marriage certificates according to President Han''s instructions. Naturally, they didn''t bring them."


    Han Luyuan dispelled his doubts. He thought that they didn''t bring their marriage certificate, so he came up with such an idea.

 Chapter 803

    "Well, if people ask you, you must say you don''t know."


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    After Han Luyuan winked at Pei Yuan, Pei Yuan''s lips curved slightly


    An hour later, Pei Yuan went to the door of 508, brushed with another room card, gently turned the door handle, and crept in.


    At the bottom of her heart, there was a kind of nervous and excited feeling. Today, she saw Elvis for the first time. When she saw Elvis, she was deeply attracted by his appearance.


    When she heard that Han Luyuan wanted to give herself as a gift to Elvis, she was very happy. Before she was with Han Luyuan, it was all for his social status. Now, she is very sure that she fell in love with Elvis at first sight. When she thought of having something to do with such a man, her heart would thump, just like the mood of her first love.


    Pei Yuan walked in carefully. It was dark in the room. It seemed that he had fallen asleep, and his heart was filled with joy.


    This hotel is owned by a Korean enterprise. She has already found out the layout of the hotel and slowly entered the bedroom.


    There was a figure on the bed. Her heart seemed to jump out. She held her breath and quickly peeled off her clothes. She didn''t even have any left inside.


    Just as she was about to climb into the bed, the light turned on suddenly.


    Pei Yuan was surprised, and immediately looked back, but saw Ling Xi embracing her arm, looking at her teasingly.


    "Ah --" Pei Yuan screamed, quickly covered the key parts, and his cheek turned red.


    Thinking that Lingxi was also a woman, she gradually relaxed, "Miss Ling, you Why are you here? "


    Hearing that she asked herself such a question, Lingxi sneered even more, "isn''t that what I asked you? "Mrs. Han?"


    She also added the word "Mrs. Han" to her words, but her tone was full of coldness.


    Pei Yuan''s face shows a look of embarrassment. He can''t help being seen by Lingxi. He quickly picks up the clothes on the ground and puts them on his body.


    But don''t want to Ling Xi''s action is faster, walk to her in front, rob her clothes.


    "You..." Pei Yuan was about to attack, but he thought that the other party was still Xu Yizhi''s wife, and said in an aggrieved tone: "Miss Ling, can I put on my clothes first?"


    Lingxi''s face still keeps a smile, but the smile is full of danger, so she can''t help shivering.


    "Mrs. Han''s hobby is really Especially, I like to take off clothes in other people''s rooms so much? "


    "Miss Ling, let''s talk slowly. I''ll take the clothes first..."


    This woman''s face is really not the general thick, wait for her to finish saying, work properly Xi then interrupt, "since all took off, don''t need to wear."


    Hand gently a Yang, that dress then was thrown to the bed, drags Pei Yuan''s arm, is about to drag outward.


    "Miss Ling, what are you doing?"


    Pei Yuan struggled a few times, but found that this woman''s strength was bigger than her own.


    Has been dragged by her to the door of the room, Lingxi has turned the door handle, Pei Yuan is blocking the door.


    You can''t just go out and say anything.


    "Miss Lingxi, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again."


    Lingxi grins coldly. Is there any future? "If you don''t want to be seen what''s going on here, you''d better run out to find Han Luyuan while everyone is asleep."

 Chapter 804

    Lingxi "kind" to remind, Pei Yuan is only hesitant for a moment, tightly bite the lip, finally or naked body ran out.


    Pei Yuan covered his chest with one hand and the bottom with the other. That posture is really Hot eyes.


    Bang, Lingxi slams the door heavily.


    His face is so gloomy that Han Luyuan and his wife


    A big step, into the bathroom, the man heard the movement outside, Lingxi will open the door at the same time, four eyes relative.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s gloomy face, Xu Yizhi immediately wants to hold Lingxi, but she pushes her away with one hand, "you are not allowed to go out before I come back."


    The man''s face was full of grievances, and the expression of "wife -" appeared on the coldest face, even Lingxi couldn''t help seeing the gains and losses.


    "Just stay here and come back to you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to settle."


    Looking at the banter in his eyes, Lingxi hurriedly turns her eyes and walks away.


    Downstairs, a rich and graceful looking woman entered the hotel gate and went straight to the front desk, "which room is Han Luyuan in?"


    The receptionist politely said, "I''m sorry, we can''t disclose the guest''s information."


    The woman looked at the girls at the front desk and said, "I''m Han Luyuan''s wife. Are you sure you want to tell me?"


    Mr. Han''s wife? Several little girls looked at each other. Just now, they thought that the woman beside Mr. Han was Mr. Han''s wife. Now it seems that the one they met before was a "little three"!


    So Mrs. Han is here Traitor?


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Han. We can''t break the hotel rules."


    In fact, Mrs. Han received a text message half an hour ago, saying that her husband had raised a woman outside, in room 607 of their hotel. She just wanted to make sure that she didn''t say anything when she saw them. Well, she went to find her own.


    Take the elevator all the way to the sixth floor. Looking at the number of the room, Mrs. Han is about to knock on the door, but she sees a hollow room card hanging on the doorknob.


    Mrs. Han looked around in surprise, but there was no one. She thought, it must be the person who sent her a short message just now.


    No matter what the purpose of "he" is, go ahead and have a look.


    After seeing Mrs. Han enter the room, Lingxi smiles. She found the room card from the woman''s clothes. The play tonight is wonderful. It''s said that Han Luyuan is a fearless man, but he is bold and dares to carry his wife around


    With a calm face, Mrs. Han brushed the door card and walked in gently. Sure enough, she heard some unbearable sounds. After suddenly opening the bedroom door


    Soon, Ling Xi hears the sound of shouting and scolding coming out of the room.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to raise a woman behind my mother''s back, you damned..."


    "Wife, it''s not me. She seduces me. She wants to come to my bed."


    "And you''re such a cheap woman. You''ve stolen men from me. Look, I''m not going to let you hook me today. I''ll let you hook me..."


    "Ah Stop fighting, stop fighting... "


    It seems that people around the room open the door one after another to listen to the movement of the room. As soon as they hear it, they know what happened. Everyone is watching. This kind of thing is very common in hotels.

 Chapter 805

    Pei Yuan''s hair was pulled in the palm of his hand by Mrs. Han and pulled to the door.


    At this time, Pei Yuan is still naked. When we see this scene, we swallow saliva one after another.


    This scene is so hot and hot.


    Han Luyuan looks at his wife anxiously. Even if she doesn''t care about her face, she still wants to face, especially This hotel is still owned by his own family. If it is spread out in the future, his reputation will not be good either.


    Pei Yuan didn''t care that he didn''t wear any clothes. He just wanted to save his hair from Mrs. Han''s hands, but he didn''t expect that Mrs. Han''s strength was bigger than his, so he had to take the opportunity to pull her hair.


    "Don''t fight, my wife. I''m wrong. Can we go in and say something?"


    As soon as Mrs. Han heard the man''s voice, her anger burned more vigorously in her heart, and her actions became more fierce.


    "Ah..." Women''s screams, cries of pain, and tearing sound, spread throughout the corridor.


    Everyone came out to watch.


    Some people just look at it and immediately close the door, while others call the front desk and ask them to deal with it.


    "Hurry up to the sixth floor. There''s trouble here."


    When the two security guards catch up, a close look shows that the man is actually their boss.


    "You two, stop my wife first."


    The security guard saw that the two women were tangled together and didn''t know which one was the boss''s wife.


    They didn''t want to deal with such things, but they didn''t want to see such beautiful scenery.


    Because they were afraid that the boss would dismiss them, they had to stop the woman in clothes. One of them accidentally touched Pei Yuan''s skin and turned red.


    Pei Yuan also a spirit reaction came over, he actually did not wear clothes.


    "Ah -" Pei Yuan screamed again and ran into the room.


    Han''s wife mercilessly shakes off two people''s hands, "go away, not long eye thing."


    When she saw Han Luyuan, there was a chill in Mrs. Han''s eyes. Originally, she thought that their old Han was an honest man. Unexpectedly, he raised a woman under his own eyes. She stepped forward and dumped Han Luyuan.


    "Han Luyuan, you are really capable. How long have you been playing with this woman?"


    Mrs. Han deliberately called out his name to let everyone know his evil deeds.


    "Wife, let''s talk first." Although he was beaten in the face, Han Luyuan was angry and had to be humble.


    "I don''t want to go in and say that if you have done such a thing, you should have thought about such a day. Han Luyuan, we will divorce."


    Han Luyuan immediately stunned, "wife, I really know wrong, let''s not divorce, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi has no heart to listen to the dispute between them. Anyway, her goal has been achieved, and then she turns and leaves.


    That night, he left the hotel with Yi Zhi, after all, here It''s too dirty.


    On the way back, Xu Yizhi could feel the depressed atmosphere in the car and asked tentatively, "wife, are you angry?"


    Lingxi took a look at him and gently raised her eyebrows. The reason why she was silent just now was that she was a little lost in thinking about something. It turned out that he understood it as anger.


    But that''s good. I don''t need to


    One of Xu Yi''s eyes, Lingxi seems to be really angry, and immediately softens her temper.

 Chapter 806

    "My wife, I''m really wronged. You''re the only one in my heart. You know that. I can''t remember what other women look like."


    Xu Yizhi saw that she didn''t have the slightest intention to talk to herself. She was very anxious, but suddenly remembered a sentence she had just said, "wife, didn''t you say you came back to me to settle accounts?"


    Ling Xi this just had reaction, lightly stare one eye of Xu Yi, "tonight, forbid......" Because taking into account the driver, Lingxi did not complete her words.


    Xu Yizhi naturally recognized the meaning of her words, but pretended not to know, "wife, what''s not allowed?"


    If it is not to understand this man''s temperament, Ling Xi is afraid to be cheated by his deceptive eyes, but still whispered: "don''t touch me."


    If it is before, Xu Yizhi can simply hold Lingxi to sleep, but now, once opened meat, it is difficult to eat vegetarian.


    "OK, no problem. As long as my wife is willing to forgive me, even if I''m a vegetarian every day." But by Su, he meant Vegetarian food.


    Lingxi stares at him for a long time, and thinks about whether the man has changed his sex. Soon, she turns away. The face in front of her has no immunity.


    Because when I see his lips, I always think of a sentence - this lip is very suitable for kissing.


    At the thought of these words, Lingxi''s cheek was slightly hot. She immediately closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Gradually, a sense of sleepiness hit, Ling Xi was really sleeping in the past.


    Xu Yizhi looked at her face, the deep affection in her eyes could not be melted.


    It took three hours to get home.


    Xu Yizhi gently lifts Lingxi out of the car until Lingxi is put on the bed. Lingxi never wakes up.


    She is really tired today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning!


    Early in the morning, Lingxi felt a little strange.


    I opened my eyes vaguely, but I saw that the man had taken off his clothes and was sucking


    Inadvertently, Ling Xi gently low ~ sing out a voice, the man''s action a stagnation, the original she has awakened.


    It''s just that the voice just now aroused a thousand waves in his heart


    "Xu Yizhi, you..."


    But she didn''t say anything, but suddenly felt something against her, and exhaled again.


    This damned man, when will that thing "Xu Yizhi, didn''t you say you should be a vegetarian every day?" Lingxi reluctantly complete this sentence.


    The man slowly spit out the delicious cherry peach, and said in a dull voice: "you said that you were not allowed to touch you last night, but now it''s the next day, and you can rest assured that I will eat vegetarian dishes every day."


    "Xu Yizhi, you..." The rest is naturally swallowed by Xu Yizhi.


    In her consciousness is still awake, heart bottom belly Fei, Xu Yizhi, later I don''t believe your words.


    But what Xu Yizhi thinks is that if Xi''er could call her husband intimately in bed, it would be good.


    ¡­¡­


    1¡¢ During the night, people in Korean enterprises knew what happened to President Han last night.


    "The scene last night was just too intense."


    "I didn''t expect Han Luyuan to be such a person. He already has a wife at home and has a" little three "outside."


    "What''s the surprise? Now which rich boss doesn''t raise a love outside

 Chapter 807

    "You didn''t see it with your own eyes last night, but Mrs. Han came to the house to catch the traitor. She just pulled the" little three "''s hair and came out. Guess what? The "little three" didn''t even wear clothes. Han Luyuan was very good. He stood aside and didn''t dare to persuade him or stop him. He just apologized


    "Is there such a thing? It seems that Mrs. Han is also very powerful. "


    "Well, I heard that divorce started last night."


    Everyone was sighing.


    It''s just a small matter. Everyone''s attention is focused on the premiere of "sea fox bay". Just two hours after it was released, the box office is over 100 million, beating those "black fans" hard before.


    Looking at the data that Weifu sent them, Jiang Shu was very excited. "Xiao Xi, look at the box office data of the movie. It was shown in the United States last night. Now the comprehensive box office Guess how many? "


    Looking at Jiang Shu''s look, Ling Xi recalled that Yao Ru''s version of Hai Hu Wan had been released for nearly three months, and the domestic box office alone had reached more than 30 years.


    "Is there 500 million in the box office now?"


    Jiang Shu''s mouth slightly twitched, "no, it''s one billion."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Shu almost jumped up with excitement, "you and Xu boss are just too powerful. This time, the box office directly hit the first place. In addition, Weifu''s side has been packed."


    After hearing Jiang Shu''s words, Ling Xi frowns and calls her mother-in-law.


    The other person answers the phone, "hello? Xiao Xi, your father and I just sent Xiao Nuo to kindergarten. "


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Lingxi was a little relieved. Now they haven''t disclosed the news that xiaonuo is her and Yizhi''s child, "Mom, have you seen any reporters around the gate of the kindergarten?"


    "Xiao Xi, don''t worry about Xiao Nuo. We have already said hello to them."


    "All right, Ma."


    Just want to say "thank you", but a "thank you" inevitably too shengfen.


    In the noble kindergarten.


    Classmates have surrounded Xiao Nuo into a big circle, "promise, have you ever made a movie?"


    "Promise, can you give us a performance?"


    When the head teacher saw the movement here, he immediately trotted over, "children don''t go to play with slides and build blocks. What are they doing?"


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, we saw the promise in the movie last night. The promise is so powerful!"


    The teacher in charge of the class said, "what''s the name of the movie? The teacher goes to see it in the evening. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the hospital''s single ward.


    Meng Xicheng came to find his sister for the fifth time, "Xin Yan, when I had dinner yesterday, I deliberately mentioned you in front of my mother."


    Meng Xinyan''s hand trembled slightly and her eyelids drooped slightly. "What did mom say?"


    "Mom told me not to mention you any more. Later, I didn''t even eat, so I went back to my room."


    Meng Xinyan''s eyes are getting darker. She knows that her mother won''t forgive her.


    It seemed that he felt a little sad about his sister. Meng Xicheng then said, "but When I passed my mother''s room, I heard her calling your name to your picture. "


    Meng Xinyan''s eyes are slightly bright and his heart is warm.

 Chapter 808

    "You also know that our mother, with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, doesn''t want to mention you, but she misses you more than anyone else and wants you back."


    Meng Xinyan''s eyes were filled with tears again. When she raised her eyes, her eyes were more firm. "Brother, I want to see my mother, but can I not tell Xi''er them first?"


    There are too many worries in her heart.


    Meng Xicheng was very happy. He just thought of the words of the orthopedic expert and said, "doctor Mo said that your injury should be kept for at least one month. You can''t get out of bed for one month."


    "Well Let''s talk about it later! "


    Seeing the loss in his sister''s eyes, Meng Xicheng comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s take our time step by step. We''re not in a hurry."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Meng Yang and Li Jiaying arrive at the gate of the agreed cinema. Meng Yang holds two movie tickets in his hand.


    "Brother Yang, you must have been waiting for a long time?"


    The tender baby voice came from her mouth, and then naturally took Meng Yang''s arm.


    Meng Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, without a trace to draw out the arm she was holding, "you wait for me, I''ll buy popcorn."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Li Jiaying nods happily, but when Meng Yang turns around to buy popcorn, her excited look gradually fades, her face is full of chill, and her eyes are staring at the poster. No wonder he agrees when she says she wants to see the movie. It''s because of this woman!


    Last time she met this woman in the restaurant, she didn''t expect to be an actor.


    When Meng Yang came back, the woman''s face returned to smile. Just as she wanted to take his arm again, Meng Yang put the popcorn bucket on her hand. "Time is coming, let''s go!"


    When they were in line, they heard some people in front of them saying, "what''s good about Haihu Bay? In my opinion, it''s a group of mentally retarded people who are acting in Chinese and English for a while. They can make people dizzy. It''s still good-looking "eagle king."


    "How do you know it''s not good if you haven''t seen it? The No.1 man in "Haihu bay" is Elvis, who has been a film emperor for many years. In addition, there are Gu Jinyan, the international film emperor, and Anhe, the international film queen. This film itself is quite expected


    "I ha ha, the man and woman in this movie you said are not Gu Jinyan and Anhe. If they are both the leading roles, I may consider going to have a look."


    "Well There is Lingxi in this movie that I hate. I''d better not watch it. It''s all because she robbed me of my "husband."


    "In my opinion, the box office of this film must be very poor. Forget it, I''d better watch it in front of my husband."


    Meng Yang in the back gradually clenched his fist. Li Jiaying observed that his face was very gloomy. "Brother Yang, let''s watch other movies?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The reason why Li Jiaying didn''t insist on it was that she didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Meng Yang.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t you usually like watching movies? How do you remember to see it with me today? "


    "I heard that there is a child in our class who is also in this movie."


    "Well? Is that the little child star Yao Tiantian? Isn''t she transferred to a regular school? "


    "It''s not sweet. It''s a little boy. I''ll show you when I see a movie later."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 809

    After entering the cinema, there are still advertisements in it.


    "Oh my God, there are so many people coming to see this stupid movie?"


    Meng Yang and Li Jiaying have already taken their seats. Meng Yang looks up. The people sitting in front of them are the people they saw in the queue just now. Their eyes are dim.


    But this man''s words have attracted people in front of him to turn back frequently. Everyone is complaining. Don''t come to see if you don''t want to. It''s not that someone forced you.


    After they were seated, the man still didn''t notice the attention from everyone. "I''ve already said that I''m going to see the eagle king, but you still want to buy this ticket. It''s all wasted money. I''ll tell you that this film is a rotten film, and the score on the Internet is very poor."


    A girl sitting next to the man couldn''t help but sneer, "are they all pirated? Only when we have seen it, my friend said, "it''s very good."


    "Cut, they want to pit you and let you in."


    The teacher Wang in front of them looked back at the man who had just said, "Sir, can you keep your voice down? Don''t influence others. "


    Her words are not polite at all. She''s just watching a movie and meeting such a poor person.


    Just listen to that person retort again, "now there is no beginning, who does my speech affect?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the whole movie hall became dark


    At the beginning of the appearance, is the storm in the ship, after a night, they lost their way, came to an island.


    Most of the people on this ship are from the United States, and a few from China.


    "What should be done now?"


    "we should not go to this ship."


    "Captain, let''s look at the other infrared."


    at this time, as soon as the experimenter Gu Jinyan appeared on the stage, everyone was in a daze. The two men were so handsome that they were worthy of being international movie stars.


    The appearance of this group of people has aroused the vigilance of the sea fox living in the dark, thinking that they are also transformed into sea fox.


    ¡­¡­ When Ling Xi plays "Wei" for the first time, her face makes people fall in love at first sight. They prefer to be intoxicated with it.


    At this time, although there was no smile on her face, her eyes, and her light and elegant movement, as if this sea fox was tailor-made for her.


    The first feeling in their heart is "amazing". It turns out that Lingxi is so beautiful.


    Even the fans who opposed Elvis and Lingxi''s company can''t help but be fascinated by Lingxi.


    When Meng Yang saw Lingxi, his eyes flashed with surprise, infatuation and heartache. If only he could get to know her earlier.


    Sitting beside him, Li Jiaying had a panoramic view of his expression. This woman is really a fox. If she meets her in the future, she will make her look good.


    ¡­¡­


    When they see the interaction between "Xiao Wei" and "Ji Yuyin" played by Elvis, they all want to fall in love.


    They are really a match, handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Xiaowei" is sometimes cute, sometimes cold, sometimes full of jokes, sometimes We are often amused, and when we get to the bottom of our feelings, we will shed a few tears.


    We were reluctant to say a word to the people around us for fear of missing the camera.


    When we saw a young monk appear, we were surprised. He is such a small boy, his kung fu is really good.


    Uncles and aunts are most likely to be circled.

 Chapter 810

    When Mr. Wang saw Xiao Nuo appear, he quickly said to his colleagues sitting beside him, "I''m talking about this child, isn''t it powerful?"


    Her tone was full of pride. When she went to see her colleagues, she was stunned. "Is he really from your class? Talent


    ¡­¡­ After everyone came out of the cinema, everyone was talking about "sea fox bay". Some people were crying so much that they even spent their make-up.


    "It''s so touching, honey. Can we see it again next week?"


    "The baby monk in there was so cute just now. He wanted to take one home. Especially when he was carrying the medicine basket to collect medicine, he was so cute. And his kung fu was so powerful. Do you think he would be a disciple of Shaolin Temple?"


    "No, I''ve seen that baby monk in a program before. The program''s name is" young monk ". You can go back and have a look."


    The man who said that he wanted to see "the eagle king" before seems to have forgotten what he said before, "the martial action of the" sea Fox "just now and that of the little monk are really fighting. I''m so impressed. Fortunately, you drag me to see this movie."


    "I''ll tell you, things on the Internet are not credible, their bad comments must be brushed by others, and operated by black hands."


    Listening to the high comments on Lingxi and the film, Li Jiaying''s face became a little ugly. Isn''t that woman just a little better looking?


    But anyway, it''s a performer. She heard that the people of the Meng family don''t like anything related to the entertainment industry. I don''t know if it''s true.


    When she looked at Meng Yang, she found that he was distracted. She had stopped, but he was still walking forward.


    Lightly stamp a foot, catch up with when, brush the dissatisfaction on the face, "Yang elder brother, you don''t walk so fast!"


    When Meng Yang heard her voice, he suddenly recovered, "what did you say just now?"


    "I..." What she said just now was not heard by brother Yang! "Brother Yang, do you know Lingxi?"


    Meng Yang''s eyes slightly Zheng, "do not know."


    Li Jiaying''s jealousy is even worse. He even cheated her for a woman?


    "Well, where are we going to date now?"


    When Li Jiaying went to pull Mengyang''s hand, he dodged, "I''m a little tired now, I''ll let the driver take you back."


    Meng Yang''s indifferent voice, there is a trace of fatigue, Li Jiaying try to control the expression on her face, sweetly said: "OK, brother Yang, you go back to rest quickly, remember to call me when you get home!"


    "Well."


    Meng Yang was absent-minded and didn''t hear what she said.


    As soon as Li Jiaying got home, her mother came up to her and asked, "Jiajia, why did you come back so early today? Didn''t he accompany you to buy clothes and shoes after the movie? "


    "Mom, I have something to tell you."


    "Jiajia, what''s the matter? You say, "listen, mom."


    "It seems that Meng Yang has someone he likes."


    When Mrs. Li heard this, her face suddenly became gloomy. "It turns out that the family education of the Meng family is not very good. Since there are already people who like her, Mrs. Meng even wants us to form a family. No, I must go to find an explanation tomorrow."


    "Mom, I like Meng Yang. I want you to help me when I tell you this."

 Chapter 811

    Mrs. Li looked at her daughter suspiciously, "how can I help you?"


    Li Jiaying whispered a few words in Mrs. Li''s ear. Mrs. Li''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and then relaxed again. "OK, I''ll go to test tomorrow."


    Xu house.


    "Xiao Xi, how are you and Yi Zhi


    Su Zhiyan pulls Lingxi into the kitchen and asks in a low voice.


    "My memory and I are very good. The film has just been released, and the response is OK."


    "Mom knows you are excellent, but what mom wants to ask is your stomach. Is there any movement?"


    Lingxi''s face is a little red, "Mom, not so fast."


    Su Zhiyan looks down at Lingxi''s stomach. It''s not long since she told Xiaoxi about it last time.


    "Well, I''ll go to Yizhi later and let him refuel and work hard."


    Lingxi''s face is red as if it is about to bleed. This morning, Xu Yizhi has already made his legs soft. If he can work harder, he will have a good body. It''s estimated that


    "Baby, come and eat the food made by grandma."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Lingxi just looked at xiaonuo and knew that he was very happy today. She said with a gentle smile, "baby, what happened in the school, so happy?"


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes seemed to be twinkling with stars. "Today, many teachers praised Xiao Nuo."


    "Really? Little Nuo baby is really powerful. Why did the teacher praise the baby? " Lingxi picked up xiaonuo and let him sit on his leg.


    Sitting on one side, Xu Yizhi''s eyes are slightly dark, and he can''t help laughing at himself. How can he even eat the child''s vinegar?


    "The teachers all went to see sea fox Bay. They said Xiao Nuo''s performance was very good."


    The old man was in a better mood when he heard Xiao Nuo''s words. "Xiao Nuo in our family is very good."


    When looking at Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan, his face drooped again, but he said to Lingxi: "Xiaoxi, your father-in-law and mother-in-law are too unfilial. They went to see your movie secretly yesterday, and they didn''t know to take me. You can''t be filial to them in the future."


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan''s facial expressions are slightly embarrassed. How can dad say that in front of their daughter-in-law?


    The corner of Xu Yizhi''s mouth raises a smile, takes the small Nuo in Lingxi''s arms without any trace, hugs and sits on his leg, but Lingxi doesn''t notice.


    Xiao Nuo looked up at his father suspiciously. Xu Yizhi lowered his voice. "Xiao Nuo has grown up now. After a long time, his mother will not be able to hold him."


    Looking at the man''s serious appearance, Xiao Nuo nodded, thinking that she couldn''t let her mother hold her in the future, otherwise she would be tired.


    And Lingxi''s attention is still on the old man''s body, "grandfather, my parents must be worried about the crowd in the cinema, and the sound of the cinema is very loud. My parents are also for the good of my grandfather. If my grandfather wants to see it, I''ll have someone burn a CD tomorrow and take it home to my grandfather."


    The old man''s face was full of smiles, "good good, or my granddaughter-in-law will love my grandfather, which like these two heartless?"


    Then he glared at Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she came home, Lingxi remembered what Xiao Nuo had said at the dinner table just now, "baby, today my mother is going to tell you the story of" Yanzi''s coachman ". A long time ago, there was a prime minister named" Yanzi ". He was modest and low-key. He had a coachman. Every time he went out, the coachman was always full of air. Everyone was because he was the prime minister He was on duty and praised him. "

 Chapter 812

    After telling the story vividly, Lingxi asked, "baby, what have you learned from this story?"


    "Be modest, don''t be arrogant and complacent. Don''t worry, mother. Xiaonuo understands. Xiaonuo won''t be proud because the teacher praised xiaonuo."


    Lingxi likes to teach xiaonuo by telling fables, which will not hurt the baby''s self-esteem, but also make them feel the moral and correct it.


    "What a wonderful baby Then he gently kisses Xiao Nuo on one side of his cheek, which makes Xu Yizhi feel depressed. Well, as long as he has a son, his wife will have no self in her eyes. Tonight, she must make up for herself.


    As soon as they got back to their bedroom, Xu Yizhi quickly closed the door.


    Lingxi takes a look at the man and sees that there is no extra expression on his face, so she is relieved. She doesn''t want to


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    "Well."


    Not long after Lingxi entered the bathroom, Xu Yizhi twisted the door handle and came in.


    As soon as she heard the news, Lingxi turned around and turned her back to him, but her face was embarrassed. He never came in when she was bathing. "What''s the matter?"


    Although she turned around quickly, the beauty of her back was shown in front of her, which made his body hot.


    Throat gently rolled for a while, low voice said: "wife, I wash with you!"


    Lingxi''s cheek was instantly dyed red. I don''t know if it was red by the hot water mist, or blushed by his words, "you go out first, I''ll wash it right away."


    Under the shower, she is in good shape.


    Then, she seemed to hear the sound of closing the door. She thought she had already gone out. Then she relaxed her body, put down her hand and turned around slowly. However, she subconsciously covered her chest with her hand again, but she didn''t know that it was hard to cover her up.


    "I thought you were out." Who knows that the man even took off his clothes. Although the man had seen it all over himself, it was not on the bed after all. She was even more shy.


    After a greedy look, as soon as he turned around, a hot body came up and felt like a seamless fit.


    Ling Xi unconsciously struggled for a while, but was held more tightly by him, the man''s body had already had the reaction.


    Arm ring to her body, "I help you wipe your back."


    "No, I''ve already done it. You can do it yourself."


    He pushed away the man''s hand and ran out.


    Xu Yizhi looks at Lingxi''s back plaintively, and the flesh of the white flower slips away from him.


    It''s just that both of them have been so many times. Why is she still so shy?


    Needless to say, was just Ling Xi provoked the man to the bed, how can you let go of the delicious in front of you?


    When Lingxi cried hard, the man had to endure, "baby, it''s over soon. I''ll promise you anything you want."


    Lingxi instantly stopped crying, "I want you to accompany me to the mall tomorrow."


    "All right, I promise you."


    ¡­¡­ The next day, Mrs. Li asked Jiang Nan out for a hairdressing.


    While enjoying the massage, they chatted.


    "Mrs. Meng, Yang Yang of your family is obedient and sensible. Even my husband has been praising her all the time."


    "So is Jiaying. The old lady and Yangyang''s father are very satisfied with the child. I like it from the bottom of my heart."

 Chapter 813

    Mrs. Li recognized that Jiang Nan liked her daughter. "If these two children can really succeed, my husband also said that it''s time to support Meng Yang, and then they can be promoted."


    Jiang Nan naturally wanted her son to be promoted, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, Jiaying will only let her enjoy happiness when she marries our Meng family."


    Listening to her saying this, Mrs. Li felt relieved. "By the way, Mrs. Meng, it''s said that the Meng family never touches anything related to the entertainment industry. Is that true?"


    Jiang Nan''s face was stiff. "Ha ha, who did you listen to?"


    "It''s my husband who said it. Don''t blame me for being talkative. I just want to know more about the Meng family."


    "It''s OK, it''s right. In fact, the old lady doesn''t like the entertainment industry, so our whole family hates the entertainment industry."


    Mrs. Li continued to explore: "I also heard that Meng Yang used to like a girl. It seems that her name is Lingxi or something. Is that true?"


    Jiang Nan''s face darkened. I didn''t expect that they would have heard so much about it. If they didn''t know it again, Mrs. Li might have misunderstood it.


    "Before, Yang Yang was not sensible. He just thought that the girl named Lingxi was good-looking, so he said he liked her, but they didn''t associate with each other."


    "It turns out that it doesn''t matter if they''ve ever been together before. The important thing is that now, I don''t like my future son-in-law. I''m thinking about women other than my daughter."


    "Yes, what Mrs. Li said is that, by the way, it suddenly occurred to me that the girl named ''Lingxi'' seems to have been married."


    "I''m already married? Then I can rest assured that even if a man is unreliable, he will not like a married woman, Mrs. Meng. Do you think so? "


    Jiang Nan''s face is a little embarrassed, but she quickly covers up the past. In fact, she can''t understand her son any more. Even if the woman is married, Meng Yang still has him in her heart, "it''s all right."


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Li went home and told Li Jiaying about it. Li Jiaying was relieved.


    Mrs. Li looked at her daughter and said, "Jiajia, you''ve only been in love once, and you''ve become a fool? Since you know that Lingxi is an actor, you can search her information on your mobile phone. Here, you see, it says that Lingxi is married. "


    Li Jiaying patted her head gently, took her mother''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, "Mom."


    "Where are you now?"


    Speaking of this, Li Jiaying was a little angry and said, "he We haven''t even held hands yet. "


    "What? Don''t you date a lot? How come I haven''t even held my hand? "


    "Maybe he still has that woman in his heart."


    "Nothing, even if there is, that woman has been married, you must firmly grasp his heart."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxi, the second season of star dance king is about to start recording. Director Jiang came to me and asked me if you are interested in being the convener of the second season?"


    "No..." Lingxi just wanted to refuse, but a picture suddenly flashed in her mind, "will Tingting elder sister and Yu Jiayin go?"


    "Yu Jiayin will go. Shu Tingting says she will take care of her children at home. She won''t go to this season''s program. She will switch to dawn."


    Yu Jiayin It happened in the second season. It''s a pity that it was ruined like this. "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 814

    Isou mall.


    Lingxi takes Xu Yizhi''s arm and walks from one shop to another.


    As both of them were wearing masks and caps, occasionally someone would look back and not recognize them.


    Lingxi lowered her voice, "husband, let''s go to the mother and baby shop first."


    "Well?"


    There is a trace of doubt in Xu Yizhi''s eyes.


    "I bought it for a friend''s baby."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­ Looking at a big bag of things in hand, there are not only clothes, but also all kinds of baby products. Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed a trace of light. After they have a baby, these things should also be used, right?


    Secretly decided to let Yang Wei buy some tomorrow, but also at home to clean up a baby room out.


    One of Xu Yi is carrying a bag, holding Lingxi in one hand, "baby, where else do you want to go?"


    "Why don''t you accompany me to the wedding dress shop?"


    Lingxi slightly raised her head, her eyes seemed to be expecting something.


    "Good."


    Xu Yizhi didn''t tell Lingxi that he had sent someone to order the most unique wedding dress in the world. It was designed and made by the most famous wedding dress designer in France. Every gem on it is precious.


    Of course, whatever Lingxi thought of, Xu Yizhi was ready.


    "Welcome to the wedding of true love. What kind of wedding dress do you want?"


    Lingxi glanced at it briefly. Her first impression was that the environment here was good.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll look around first."


    Lingxi didn''t deliberately change her voice. One of the salesmen, who had a strong voice, was excited. He pulled the saleswoman aside and whispered, "it''s like Lingxi. Alas, is the one beside her president Xu?"


    The assistant beside him was surprised for a while, and his heart couldn''t stop excited. They really looked like each other, and they were wearing masks and caps. At first sight, they were worried about being recognized by others.


    "It seems so, but didn''t it say they were married before? I don''t think I''ll come to see the wedding dress? "


    "Shh, be it or not, do well."


    Lingxi pointed to the wedding dress that she looked the most pleasing to the eye. "Can I try on this one, please?"


    "Miss, you have a good eye. This is the treasure of our shop. Of course you can try it on."


    Lingxi slightly raised her head to Xu Yizhi and said, "you sit down first. I''ll change the wedding dress for you."


    "Good." Xu Yizhi just said a "good" word, but his heart has been extremely looking forward to, although not specifically for Lingxi custom wedding dress, but he also looks forward to see Lingxi wearing wedding dress.


    When Lingxi went in to change her wedding dress, the clerk carefully brought a cup of tea, "Sir, your tea."


    Xu Yizhi did not look at her, "thank you."


    Indifferent and polite, the clerk retired.


    The two shop assistants felt a sense of depression and did not dare to make a sound again.


    Five minutes later, Lingxi pinched the tie on her back and took it out, "can you help me tie the tie?"


    A shop assistant was about to trot forward to meet the man. They stepped forward first. Because Lingxi was facing the mirror, she naturally saw Xu Yizhi behind her.


    When his fingers touched his skin, Lingxi''s body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 815

    At this time, the mask and cap that Lingxi was wearing had been removed. The two shop assistants looked at each other, and their eyes were full of excitement. It turned out that Lingxi was really Lingxi!


    At the first sight of Lingxi, Xu Yizhi''s heart moves. Especially when he looks at the picture of Lingxi covering his chest in the mirror, he feels itchy.


    Lingxi''s eyes looked straight at herself in the mirror. The wedding dress was really beautiful. "Husband, do you think I look good in this dress?"


    When the two shop assistants heard Lingxi calling the man "husband", even if they confirmed his identity, it turned out that they had guessed correctly just now. It was really president Xu himself.


    It''s definitely their honor for president Xu to come. Of course, they also wisely went to the counter and didn''t look at them again.


    Only they know that when they saw president Xu and his wife appear at the same time today, they were shocked. They secretly sent a text message to the store manager, "store manager, Xu and his wife are here. Come back quickly."


    Xu Yizhi helped Lingxi tie the tie on his back, then he bent down slowly, and his lips were close to Lingxi''s ears. "It''s so good-looking that I want you now."


    At the moment when these words fell, Lingxi glared at him, but there was a trace of sweetness in her heart. "Do you have any wedding dress that you like, I''ll try to show you?"


    Hearing her words, the man''s eyes darkened. The wedding dress he specially made for her would be 100 times better than this one. But somehow, he suddenly didn''t want to let such a beautiful Lingxi be seen by others and wanted to hide her.


    Xu Yizhi put her hand on the back of Lingxi''s hand and slowly pulled down her hand covering her chest.


    The eyes are even darker. This wedding dress is too exposed, and large areas of skin are exposed in the air. Such a wedding dress is too Vulgar, at that time have to give them a charge, chest ~ department design must be conservative.


    At the same time, he came up with another idea that maybe he could buy more wedding dresses for her to wear.


    If Let her do it in her wedding dress Will the effect be better?


    At this time, Li Jiaying and Meng Yang also happened to pass by. Li Jiaying looked at the wedding dress in the window, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. "Brother Yang, would you like to go in and have a look at the wedding dress with me?"


    Now that she has known that "Lingxi" is married, she has nothing to worry about. Even if brother Yang likes that woman again, she will not rob a married woman, will she?


    Meng Yang''s heart flashed a trace of displeasure, he did not think of getting married now.


    However, his eyes were surprised to see a familiar face. When he was about to look carefully, she had already entered the dressing room.


    Ben wanted to refuse, but suddenly changed his mind, "OK, let''s go in and have a look."


    When two shop assistants saw a guest coming in, they were shocked and looked at each other. What can they do?


    There is no reason to drive out the guests.


    "Sorry, ladies and gentlemen, we are closed now."


    After all, the big boss of their isou mall is also the president Xu. It''s better not to offend the president.


    Li Jiaying looked at the shop assistant who was talking to her. She was disdainful, but she still asked in a soft voice: "but sister, isn''t there any guests over there? Why is business suspended? "


    The clerk looked at President Xu without any trace, and saw that he didn''t pay attention to the situation here.

 Chapter 816

    "Sister, the wedding dress in your shop is very beautiful. Can we have a look first?"


    The shop assistant had to nod gently, thinking, "as long as they don''t disturb president Xu and his wife," OK. "


    Another shop assistant is anxiously waiting for the store manager, in case they offend the president or the president''s wife.


    Li Jiaying looks at the wedding dress the model is wearing. She has already begun to fantasize. In a short time, she will be able to wear these wedding dresses and become brother Yang''s bride.


    "Brother Yang, what do you think of this one?"


    Meng Yang looks a little trance, his attention is in the opposite dressing room.


    Just the man sitting on the sofa, should be Xu Yizhi, they are to see the wedding dress? Haven''t they had a wedding yet?


    Unconsciously, Meng Yang thought a little more.


    "Brother Yang?"


    Li Jiaying looked at Meng Yang, who was slightly distracted. She didn''t immediately come back to her mind after hearing her voice? What did you just say? "


    "I said Shall I try this one? "


    "Well." What Meng Yang is thinking about now is that he wants to see Lingxi in wedding dress.


    As soon as she heard that the female customer wanted to try on her wedding dress, the shop assistant immediately became nervous. Fortunately, there were two dressing rooms upstairs.


    When Li Jiaying followed the shop assistant to the dressing room to change clothes, Lingxi just came out of the dressing room.


    At this time, she has put on another wedding dress, lace will set off her skin more white, just This wedding dress is still very exposed


    It seems that these wedding dresses are only suitable for wearing at home, so Xu Yizhi thought, picked up the tea cup and took another sip, but he saw the end.


    It turns out that when Lingxi changed her wedding dress just now, all he thought about was the scene that Lingxi was wearing her wedding dress and was pressed under her body. Unconsciously, she became thirsty and drank all the tea without noticing.


    "Husband, do you think this is beautiful?"


    With the sound of "husband" called by Lingxi, Meng Yang also looked in the past. Although there was a little distance, his eyes were good. At a glance, he could see how startled Lingxi was in the wedding dress. Then, he walked slowly, "Lingxi."


    Hearing the man''s voice, Xu Yi stands up subconsciously and stands in front of Lingxi.


    It turned out that it was this man again. Last time he looked at his wife with this kind of eyes, which made his heart very uncomfortable.


    Especially this time, there was a little more affection in his eyes.


    Now, he won''t believe that Lingxi doesn''t know this man. He will "clean up" the grinding goblin after he goes back.


    "Wife, you go to change first."


    Xu Yizhi said slightly back.


    Lingxi nodded gently, but her heart is inexplicable guilty. Last time she told Yizhi that she was not familiar with this man, but now Mengyang appears again. I don''t know if Yizhi will misunderstand anything.


    "Oh."


    While Lingxi goes in to change clothes, Xu Yizhi and Meng Yang''s eyes collide fiercely, but before long, Meng Yang is defeated.


    Although he can''t do anything, but "I''ve been after Lingxi before."


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Yizhi thought of something before. At that time, the driver said that there was a man who sent roses to his wife, but she refused.


    Is it hard to say that this man is the one who was rejected before sending roses to Lingxi?

 Chapter 817

    At the thought of this, Xu Yizhi''s heart is like a mass of cotton. He knew that he should have broken the man''s mind at the beginning.


    Although the heart is angry, but the face is calm, "well, so what? My wife said, "I''m just a couple of friends with you. I''m not familiar with you."


    Meng Yang''s eyes are filled with gloom. Why didn''t he meet Lingxi first? If I met Lingxi earlier, maybe now Lingxi''s husband is myself.


    When he wanted to say something more, Li Jiaying came down from upstairs in high heels, with an excited look on her face, "brother Yang, do you think I look good in my wedding dress? If I wore this dress on my wedding day, would you like it? "


    Hearing this woman''s words, the lip corner under Xu Yizhi''s mask tilted slightly, "so you are ready to get married. Congratulations."


    Meng Yang clenched his fist without any trace. He didn''t want to get married.


    It''s just Lingxi came out of the dressing room, just heard the words of memory.


    Is Meng Yang getting married?


    Lingxi just glanced at the woman in the wedding dress. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. They should meet for the first time today. Why did she feel the strong hostility in her eyes?


    It should be an illusion!


    However, when Li Jiaying saw Lingxi, she finally understood that Just now, brother Yang promised to accompany him to see the wedding dress because of this woman!


    It''s so annoying. Why does she always see this woman when she goes out with brother Yang?


    "Are you going to get married?"


    This is just a simple question sentence, but it has different meanings in Xu Yizhi''s and the other two people''s ears.


    Meng Yang explained in a hurry: "Lingxi, I don''t want to get married. I have nothing to do with her."


    Xu Yizhi''s Hawk like eyes were staring at Lingxi''s cheek, as if to stare at a hole.


    After hearing Meng Yang''s words, Li Jiaying felt a chill. She blamed this woman. She is a married woman. Why should she hook other people''s men?


    Lingxi noticed Xu Yizhi''s unhappiness and said: "this lady must be your fiancee, right? Bless you


    After saying this, he took Xu Yizhi''s hand and said, "husband, the wedding dress here is not suitable for me. Shall we go to another place to have a look?"


    Xu Yizhi saw that the woman took the initiative to hold her hand, and the expression on her face was slightly better.


    Then, Xu Yizhi took Lingxi''s mask and helped her put it on, "well, let''s go, the air here is not very fresh."


    After listening to President Xu''s words, the two shop assistants were worried that they would not let them in. Now that the president is gone, I don''t know if the store manager will scold them when they come back.


    Li Jiaying is suddenly stopped in front of Lingxi. Her wedding dress and her baby face are really like a doll. Her eyes are filled with tears. People can''t help but feel sad. It''s very appropriate to use the word "charming".


    "Sister Lingxi, thank you for your blessing. Although we meet for the first time, I can feel that you are a kind person. But sister Lingxi, don''t get me wrong. Brother Yang and I are not the kind of relationship you think. Marriage is the idea of the family. We are just Just listen to the arrangement of parents, forced, I hope you don''t misunderstand brother Yang


    Lingxi looked at the girl. Just now she was sure that she was not wrong. She was hostile to herself.

 Chapter 818

    The girl''s scheming is still quite deep. She explains to herself that she has nothing to do with Meng Yang, and that it''s hard for people to doubt that she has a "brother Yang". Besides, the sentence "marriage is the idea of the family" implies that they are going to get married. The implication is that they don''t covet her man?


    The corners of her lips under Lingxi''s mask bend slightly. Although it doesn''t matter much whether Meng Yang gets married or not, it doesn''t matter much to her She didn''t like to play tricks on herself very much.


    "Sorry, my mother gave birth to me. Besides, we don''t know each other at all. You''d better not call me sister Lingxi." Then he looked at Meng Yang, "although it has nothing to do with you, I give you a piece of advice. If you want to find a girlfriend, you''d better polish your eyes and clean your brain."


    This sentence sounds ironic to others.


    Just when Li Jiaying wanted to say something else, Lingxi had already pulled Xu Yizhi out of the door. As soon as she looked back, she saw that Xu Yizhi''s hands were empty.


    Blinked twice, "I''ll go back and get something."


    Then he trotted in.


    Meng Yang''s dim eyes lit up and thought she wanted to say something to herself. But she picked up the things on the sofa and ran out.


    Li Jiaying observes Meng Yang''s expression. She didn''t expect that this woman''s influence on brother Yang is so deep.


    "Brother Yang, did I say something wrong just now? Is sister Lingxi misunderstood me? "


    Listening to Li Jiaying''s delicate tone, Meng Yang only felt a fit of irritability in his heart. He had never been interested in the Miss Li family, and he only thought that the girl was still obedient, so in order to deal with the old lady and her mother, they agreed to associate with Miss Li family, but now


    "Your parents should be worried about coming out so long today. I''ll let the driver take you back."


    Then he went out.


    Li Jiaying stares at his back with hatred. Her eyes are full of ruthlessness.


    Her expression frightened the two clerks. I didn''t expect that the doll, which looked a little noble, had such a side.


    Both of them are just in the heart.


    Li Jiaying carried her skirt and went upstairs


    And out of the wedding shop of Xu Yizhi and his wife, the atmosphere between the two is also some subtle up.


    "Remember, are you angry?"


    "No


    "Are you jealous?"


    "No


    "Then you have..."


    "No


    Before Lingxi finished, Xu Yizhi answered "no".


    At first glance, we can see that men are right and wrong.


    "No? No matter you are angry or jealous, how uncomfortable it is to hold it in your heart, don''t you think? "


    Xu Yizhi bowed his head and took those handbags in Lingxi''s hands. "Well, I''m angry. How do you plan to compensate?"


    "I''ll talk about the compensation later. In fact, Meng Yang and I are relatives now."


    "Well?" The man slightly a pick eyebrow, don''t understand ground looking at her.


    "In fact, there is something I haven''t told you. My mother is Meng Xicheng''s sister. Do you know Meng Xicheng?"


    "Then why..."


    I want to ask why my mother doesn''t live in the Meng family, and why I don''t contact the Meng family. "I don''t know. My mother hasn''t told me, so I haven''t asked. I''m afraid it will cause my mother''s sadness."

 Chapter 819

    "Well." Xu Yizhi nodded gently, "that is to say, that Meng Yang and you are also cousins?"


    Lingxi eyes a bright, "or my man smart."


    When Lingxi finished this sentence, Xu Yizhi''s eyes obviously flashed a light, since it is the relationship between cousin, it is nothing.


    "Well, that''s natural."


    "The man in my family seems a little narcissistic."


    Xu Yizhi did not answer, looking at Lingxi''s eyes, which are full of doting.


    "By the way, I''m going to buy some more Clothes, why don''t you wait for me here for a moment? " When Lingxi glimpses the inner clothes shop over there, she thinks that she should buy some more. Most of the things she bought before are discarded by men I''m gnashing my teeth.


    Xu Yizhi observed where her sight was, "well, go."


    "I don''t have my wallet, you know."


    Lingxi stretched out her hand without any burden and waved her fingers happily.


    "Try it first, and I''ll pay for it later."


    Try it? You don''t have to try this kind of underwear. Just remember the size.


    "Well, wait for me here. Don''t go far."


    I''ll come back here to ask him for money later.


    As soon as Lingxi enters the clothing store, Xu Yizhi catches a glimpse of Mengyang and walks over to him.


    "Mr. Xu, I have a few words to say to you."


    Xu Yizhi gently tilted one side of the lip, if it is as his "brother-in-law", he is very happy to say a few words with him.


    "Well, what do you want to say?"


    "Haven''t you and Lingxi had a wedding yet?"


    "No, I will invite you when Lingxi and I get married."


    I don''t know what''s going on. Meng Yang always thinks it''s a little strange. Didn''t he feel like he was still at a crossfire just now? Why do you feel like this man has changed now.


    "I Where''s Lingxi? "


    The Mou son of Xu Yi Zhi is dark for a while, "you have what words, I can convey for you."


    Glancing around, I still didn''t see Lingxi, "I I also wish you happiness. Lingxi is a good girl. I hope you can treat her well. "


    Since this is from the "brother-in-law" blessing, of course, he would happily accept.


    "That''s a must, thank you."


    Xu Yizhi thanks miserly. Meng Yang turns and walks away lonely


    At this time, Lingxi is still in the clothing store. She prefers the full mask and cup.


    However, when one of Xu Yi came in, the faces of several women in the store were a little red, but they just looked at it a few times, and then they continued to look at the inner clothes on the shelf.


    Lingxi looked back, "huh? How did you get in? " And immediately looked around, see no one looking at them, but still can''t help blushing, this shop, not suitable for him to come in.


    "Did you have to wait? I''ll be fine soon. Go out and wait for me


    Xu Yizhi didn''t listen to her. After all, it was his own welfare. He had to choose for himself.


    "Don''t look at this."


    The man said in a deep voice.


    "I..."


    Lingxi has nothing to say, see Xu Yizhi to a row of love ~ interest ~ inside ~ clothes walked in the past.


    In an instant, Lingxi''s face was as red as a drop of blood.


    She said that she would never wear this kind of clothes. She would never kill anyone Well, that''s it.


    When his fingers touch one of them, people around him cast strange eyes. This man is wearing a mask. Is he not a pervert?

 Chapter 820

    Lingxi immediately stopped it with her hand, and while she was bearing the strange eyes around her, she lowered her voice and said, "I remember it I''ve chosen. Let''s check out? "


    The man gently side face, see Ling Xi in the hands of the two. Clothes, eyes slightly a flash, arm slowly put down, "nothing, you first slowly pick, choose a few more."


    If it''s not because Lingxi doesn''t like to waste too much, he even wants to buy this floor.


    Then she goes out with her long legs and looks at the man''s back. Lingxi suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, if he continues to stay here, he will be recognized soon. When the time comes, there will be another headline, that is I''m embarrassed.


    "Hello? Hello Yes, good. " After receiving a phone call, the store manager became nervous, "that I''m sorry, dear customers, as our leader is coming to check today, could you please come back to our store another day? At that time, we will participate in the discount activities.... "


    At first, when we heard that the store was going to drive people away, we were all a little uncomfortable. If the leader checked, we would check. How can we drive away the guests?


    However, after hearing that the purchase can be discounted, this just went out.


    Lingxi see they are going out, also had to put down the hands of the two clothes, followed them to go out, but just walked to the door, and was held by Xu Yizhi, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    The man didn''t make a sound. He took her by the hand and went into the clothing store again. "Wait a minute, their leader will come to check."


    Just Lingxi''s words just finished, people have been pulled in.


    Sure enough, the store manager had to "rush" away again, "sorry, sir, our shop is closed for the moment..."


    "I called your leader."


    The store manager opened his lips in surprise and immediately responded, "welcome."


    Lingxi is looking at Xu Yizhi, but a little thing, this man actually ran to call?


    Although she already knows that isou mall is owned by Hsu group, this


    Seems to be aware of the Ling Xi mingled with dissatisfied eyes, slightly bowed, said: "wife, I want to see you try on."


    "Go away."


    Lingxi cursed in a low voice, but the man didn''t think so, "you all go out first, don''t let anyone in."


    It seems to feel that his identity is extraordinary, "yes, sir." The store manager, together with several assistants, trotted out immediately and closed the door.


    "No one now." Xu Yizhi puts down a large bag of handbags and looks at Lingxi''s eyes.


    "Isn''t it not good to just let people go out of business?" If I had known that, I would not have bought it. No, if I had known that, I would not have let this man go shopping with me.


    "Wife, if you don''t try it on, why don''t we buy the whole room?"


    "Mr. Xu, didn''t I tell you before? Don''t be such a loser. " It was only in the middle of the speech that I saw what he meant from his eyes, "OK, OK, I''ll try it on."


    Just as Lingxi was walking towards her favorite "Quan ~ cover ~ Cup", the man hooked her neck with his fingers, "wait a minute, wife, you''ve been shopping all day, so I''ll help you choose it!"

 Chapter 821

    Ling Xi looks at Xu Yizhi suspiciously. His eyes Is it quite different from yourself?


    However, he just said that he had worked hard in shopping, which was quite useful, "well, I''ll try it on after you choose."


    Someone completely does not know that he has fallen into the trap of "wolf", sitting on the soft sofa playing with the mobile phone.


    Lingxi looks at the comments on Haihu Bay on the Internet.


    Uncle Meng: Nowadays, parents have no humanity. They even know how to earn money by letting such a small child come out to make a movie.


    [mouse baby]: this little monk is cute and wants to knock his little head.


    Comet: this movie is definitely made by conscience. No wonder it has such a high score abroad.


    [Elvis of Lingxi]: the sea fox played by Lingxi seems to be captivating in every move. Even her steady voice seems to be extremely enchanting. When watching the movie, I''m afraid that I''ll be taken away by her carelessly.


    [my country]: Fortunately, Lingxi and Elvis are lovers. They are not worthy of each other. They abuse our single dogs to death.


    [Mr. M]: the special effects of this movie cost 400 million yuan. Weifu''s movie is Hao. It''s said that the highest pay for actors is only 60 million yuan.


    [Huang Laoya]: the actor named "Lingxi" is shameless. It is clear that he has found a stand in and said that he went to battle in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Xu Yizhi came over with a pile of inner garments.


    "Wife, you can try it."


    At this time, Lingxi''s attention is still on these comments. She hasn''t paid attention to everyone''s comments for a long time. Now the situation is Even if she has a hundred mouths, there is no way to make it clear. Even if her team is very strong, there is no way to completely eliminate these public opinions.


    Lingxi put down the mobile phone, took a garment handed over by Xu Yizhi, and went to the fitting room.


    However, when she walked into the fitting room, she found that Xu Yizhi had given her Why is it all half a cup and Love and interest


    She has no words to red face, well, really can''t believe the man''s aesthetic.


    Had to choose a "half cup" first, just took off the upper body clothes, put on the inner clothes, the man seems to be a little impatient, "OK?"


    Listen to his voice, as if a little hasty, "still trying."


    The man saw that there was a crack in the door.


    Lingxi should be thinking that there is no one else in the shop, so she is very relieved of herself, right?


    The man a hook lip, holding just that pile of walked in, "I went in."


    "Don''t come in. I''ll be fine soon." Lingxi is about to close the door quickly, but he is robbed by the man. He is the first to squeeze in.


    "You..." Lingxi immediately covered her chest in "half cup" and said, "what do you choose?"


    "I can''t see it."


    The man closes the door of the fitting room and locks it by the way.


    See the man''s eyes calm, Ling Xi heart a little lax, slowly put the hand down.


    The man''s eyes flickered slightly, and the snow-white skin was exposed to more than half of the outside, especially the proud place, which seemed to jump out of the general, very attractive.


    "This one is OK. Try another one."


    Men deliberately let their voice sound cold, did not reveal the slightest strange emotions.

 Chapter 822

    Lingxi specially looked at the man''s eyes, heart suddenly have a sense of frustration, women wear this kind of clothes itself is to let their own men see, but she did not see from the eyes of the memory of surprise or anything else, "well, I''ll wear another one."


    Slowly back to the body, will be wearing this off, took another man''s hands, just put on the shoulder strap, the man took the initiative to help her buckle.


    "All right."


    The man''s voice is slightly strained, but he still insists on it.


    When Lingxi turns around, the man''s expression is still the same cold.


    See to work properly Xi a burst of discontent, this man obviously don''t like these inside clothes, why still want to let oneself try on?


    Even tried three or four "half cup", the man''s expression does not seem to have changed, Lingxi is a little impatient.


    When it came to the fifth piece, Xu Yizhi handed over a piece of Qing, Qu, Nei, which was made of transparent yarn without any cover.


    Lingxi see this in his hand, only feel that even the roots of the ears are hot, "this one I don''t try?"


    The man didn''t speak. He just did it on purpose. He didn''t have any expression on purpose, just to let Lingxi relax her vigilance, and then let her slowly accept this kind of sentiment ~ interest ~ type.


    Sure enough, Lingxi finally put it on. Wow, it''s just beyond her psychological expectation. She can''t hide anything at all! No, only the most important part covers two points, but it''s useless.


    Had to block an arm up, slowly turned around, cheeks slightly red to ask: "you see this how?"


    The man looked at this half covered appearance, eyes is a dark, that evil ~ fire fleeting.


    "I can''t see it."


    Lingxi stares at the man in a coquettish way, then slowly puts down her hand


    I thought men would say "very seductive. Confused" or other words, but The man still didn''t respond.


    "Not bad!"


    Does that mean Does his body not appeal to him?


    Thinking about this, Lingxi was very stuffy and unhappy. "Forget it, I won''t try it on."


    "Wife, don''t try two more? It''s still early. "


    "Try it yourself."


    I can see that my little wife seems to be really angry!


    "Honey, try one more."


    "OK, the last one." Lingxi''s face is full of unhappiness, then turns around and takes the last one handed over by Yi Zhi.


    Take a close look, MD, is it different from not wearing it?


    But he didn''t respond just now. This It''s not bad, is it?


    Heart made a decision, and then put it on, this time, Lingxi did not use his arm to cover, the man''s eyes are dark and terrible.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything and just looked at it, well, it still didn''t interest him, "I told you all that, it''s not good-looking. I''d better not buy things according to your eyes in the future."


    Ling Xi turns around indifferently and is about to take it off. However, she is swept into her arms by a man. "Good looking, my eyes are really good."


    Feeling the man''s rude way, Lingxi almost couldn''t bear to make a sound, "then you just..."


    "Honey, you must make it up to me tonight."


    "Why?"


    "You''ve seduced me so many times, and my nosebleed almost came down. I''ve endured so hard, you say Should we make up for it? "


    "Go away!"


    "Yes, I will. Make it up in the evening."

 Chapter 823

    After coming out of the shopping mall, Lingxi''s face was red all the time.


    The man naturally knew that she was shy, so he didn''t say, "where do you want to go now?"


    This sentence successfully diverted her attention, "I want to go to the hospital first. Meng Xicheng should be there now. I just gave him the clothes I bought for baby."


    The man''s eyes flashed slightly, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Ten minutes later, Xu Yizhi drives to the hospital. After Lingxi gets out of the car, Xu Yizhi drives to the parking lot.


    Before she reached the door, Lingxi saw two familiar figures. Isn''t there Anhe and Xiaoyan?


    By the way, the woman named "Xiaoyan" has been put into prison, hasn''t she? Why do you see her here again?


    Is considering whether to go to say hello, but see that small smoke directly knelt on the ground, Anhe look a little flustered.


    It seems that even she did not expect that this woman would kneel down in front of so many people.


    Ling Xi''s eyebrow is tiny a pick, well, be past to see a lively.


    When Lingxi came near, she heard their conversation, "Jinyan and I really love each other. Will you give Jinyan back to me?"


    Huh? Is the person in her mouth gu Jinyan?


    When did that insidious man get entangled with this cigarette again?


    However, she hasn''t given her a good thank you for what she reminded herself at the premiere last time!


    For fear that the people around her would recognize her, Anhe put on the mask in a hurry. "Let''s go to other places to talk."


    That small smoke is not to be spared, dead skin shameless general, kneel on the ground refused to leave, "an he elder sister, at the beginning Jin Yan will say to you responsible words, also just sympathize with you, after all, you are his friend for many years, he can''t leave you like that."


    Originally, Anhe was worried that she would be photographed by paparazzi and seen by others when she put on the mask. As a result, the woman''s words revealed her identity.


    "Shut up." Anhe''s tone was already agitated.


    I knew she would not be following this woman today And now it''s all over again.


    But it''s too late to get away.


    "Ah, is this the international movie queen Anhe?"


    "It seems so. How can this woman kneel on the ground?"


    Seeing that everyone took out their mobile phones to take photos, Lingxi stopped to help her or not? This is a question worth pondering.


    Lingxi''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, Anhe can go to today''s international film queen''s position, there must be means, she should also be able to deal with it?


    Even if their relationship has eased up recently, after all, she hasn''t forgotten what she did before.


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Anhe''s eyes are more and more fierce. This woman''s caution is not enough in her eyes.


    Take off your mask quickly.


    "Bai Yuyan, aren''t you afraid at all?"


    The woman kneeling on the ground was dripping with tears.


    At this time, we didn''t understand what happened, so we didn''t go to Anhe to ask for our signature.


    "Do you know the man kneeling on the ground?"


    "Didn''t anhoe say it just now? Her name is Bai Yuyan. She seems to be a little actress who is not very famous


    "Wait a minute, I seem to have met her somewhere. In the recent release of sea fox Bay, she plays a little fox."

 Chapter 824

    Hearing what they said, Bai Yuyan cursed fiercely in her heart. Where is she not famous?


    Just listen to them continue to say: "she plays the fox is not good at all, Ling Xi plays the sea fox, that call a beautiful!"


    "Yes, I saw it too..."


    Hearing that everyone''s topic was biased, Bai Yuyan bit his teeth and cried even more fiercely, "sister Anhe, if you really take Jinyan as a friend, let it go. Even if the child in your stomach was not him at the beginning, he has done so much for you, it''s the end of his duty."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s voice of doubt also came out, "is it true or false?"


    "Didn''t you hear that Anhe was pregnant? I also heard that Anhe accidentally slipped the tire in the process of shooting. Is there something else in it? "


    When Bai Yuyan lowered his head, the corner of his mouth cocked up, "sister Anhe, now your child is no longer here. Please see this fact clearly and don''t use this reason to bind Jin Yan, OK?"


    Even though she knew what she said was false, even though she just wanted to get into her trap, even though Know this woman and Gu Jinyan between the indulgence, but she still can''t help but feel heartache and grievance for the child in his belly.


    Anhe clenched his fist, suddenly loosened it, and slapped Bai Yuyan on his face. "You''re bloody. You know how the baby in my stomach fell out."


    Lingxi see clearly, at this time, Anhe should be about to lose his mind, right? Just this slap, with the network of public opinion, white can spread into black.


    "Sister Anhe, I deserve this slap. I know you are jealous of Jinyan and like me..."


    Ann lotus heart began to regret, Lengleng looked at his hand, she just shouldn''t be so impulsive, shouldn''t, but don''t know how, she didn''t hold back.


    And in front of so many people.


    Her heart has been flustered, and her brain has gradually become blank.


    At this time, Anhe''s mobile phone rang. Anhe took out his mobile phone in a daze. He wanted to hang up. Seeing that it was Lingxi, he picked it up again, "hello?"


    There was a slight tremor in her voice.


    The reason why Lingxi didn''t show up was that she didn''t want the paparazzi to go to the hospital because of this, which disturbed her family, so she had to dial the phone.


    When Anhe finished the call, he suddenly calmed down and looked at Bai Yuyan coldly.


    "Bai Yuyan, I already know about you and Gu Jinyan. When you come to the hospital this time, have you checked out that you are pregnant?"


    Bai YuYan''s skill is not deep. "How do you know?" Her face turned white, and she could not help shivering between her lips and teeth.


    Ann lotus heart under sneer, originally Ling Xi said is true, originally this woman is really pregnant with Gu Jinyan''s child.


    Everyone exclaimed, this thing turned really fast. Just now, it was said that Anhe was pregnant with other people''s children, and then relied on Gu Jinyan. Now Bai Yuyan is pregnant, and even they are confused.


    Soon, after receiving the phone call from Lingxi, the agent of Anhe rushed over and saw a familiar man kneeling in front of Anhe. He quickly stepped forward to support Anhe and said, "Anhe, are you ok?"


    Anhe gently shook his head and asked in a low voice, "did Lingxi ask you to come?"


    "Yes, I happen to be around."

 Chapter 825

    This side is still in dispute, Xu Yizhi has come over with something.


    Xu Yizhi followed the vision of Lingxi to see in the past. It turned out that it was the woman. If it wasn''t for Lingxi''s saying not to trouble her for the time being, maybe she would have disappeared in the entertainment circle.


    "Let''s go up first!"


    When Lingxi noticed the chill on Yi''s body, she immediately reflected what it was because of. She stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, "husband, you should carry something up first. I want to see it again for a while."


    Xu Yizhi frowned slightly, "I''ll accompany you."


    ¡­¡­ We finally find out the truth. It turns out that Ann is pregnant with Gu Jinyan''s child, but Gu Jinyan wants to evade his responsibility. He actually bribes the woman named "Bai Yuyan" with conditions to get rid of her baby. What''s more ridiculous is that Gu Jinyan also makes this woman pregnant with a child.


    Anhe heartache is, even if Gu Jinyan does not love himself, but the child is innocent, how can he do so?


    Seeing that Anhe almost fainted in tears, everyone''s sympathy for Anhe is far more than that of the woman named "Bai Yuyan". To put it mildly, it''s "the means that Xiaosan uses to be superior". To put it mildly, there''s everything


    "I didn''t expect that all the international movie stars could do this kind of thing. It''s terrible."


    "At least it''s a small life. Is it so cheap? Ah, bah ~ "


    " what is this "white language smoke"? Almost made us misunderstand the idol. "


    After a while, Anhe and Bai Yuyan made headlines. Soon, the headline was crowded down by another message, "Gu Jinyan quit the entertainment industry"


    When Anhe returned to the nanny''s car, the makeup on his face was already crying.


    Sister Feng is trying to comfort Anhe, but she has stopped crying and is wiping her face with a tissue.


    "Are you all right, Anhe?"


    "I''m fine, thanks to Lingxi today. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid the headlines would be "Anhe hurts people" or "Anhe goes out of the way."


    Speaking of the headlines, Sister Feng immediately took out her mobile phone and said, "yes, it''s so hard for Lingxi. We must thank them another day. Lingxi helped the last time that Slut was arrested at the Public Security Bureau, alas? Gu Jinyan quit the entertainment industry? Is this true or false? "


    "This should be the biggest punishment for him!" Anhe said indifferently.


    "That Gu Jinyan is not a thing. When he offered to marry you, I thought he was very responsible. It turned out that it was just a fake he wanted to protect. It was disgusting, but It''s a pity for the child. "


    Mention the child, the eye son of Anne lotus is tiny a dark


    What I just saw was just a small episode, and Lingxi didn''t pay attention to it.


    As soon as I entered the ward, I saw Meng Xicheng.


    This is the first time that Xu Yizhi met Meng Xicheng here.


    "Xi''er, Yi Zhi, how did you come here?"


    "Mom, are you better recently?"


    "Much better. Didn''t mom tell you all? You''re busy. You don''t have to come here all the time. Mom can get out of bed and walk now. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yizhi took off the mask, Meng Xicheng''s eyes flashed a complex color, and slowly got up, "Mr. Xu, don''t get hurt, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xu Yizhi has learned the relationship between Meng Xicheng and Lingxi''s stepmother from Lingxi. She gives Meng Xicheng a light look, "Meng Dong."

 Chapter 826

    Lingxi looks at Xu Yizhi and Meng Xicheng who are looking at each other. There is a subtle atmosphere between them.


    The atmosphere even filled the whole ward.


    Then he came forward and took the handbag in Yi Zhi''s hand. "This is a set of small clothes we bought for our baby. I''ll be a little careful and ask Meng Dong to help hand it over to Tingting sister."


    "Sister Tingting?" Meng Xicheng chuckled, "Xiao Xi, your mother is my sister. Although she is not your mother, you should call me uncle. As for Tingting, you should call me aunt."


    Hearing Meng Xicheng''s words, Meng Xinyan looks a little bitter. She hasn''t told anyone about it.


    "Xi''er, mother didn''t tell you before that this is your uncle."


    It was the first time that I heard her mother admit that Lingxi called "Uncle" obediently. Naturally, Xu Yizhi wanted to follow Lingxi and called Meng Xicheng "Uncle" as well.


    Although it sounds very useful, after all, the president of Hsu group is going to call him uncle, so the relationship between the two groups will be relaxed, just There''s no way for his old lady.


    Just wanted them not to call themselves "Uncle", but after all, Xinyan is still here. If Xinyan misunderstands that she is not willing to admit this "niece", she must be very sad, right?


    When he thought about it like this, he just let out a "um". Just now, he wanted to ask Xin Yan''s question, which had been interrupted by them.


    He wanted to know who the father of mengzimiao and Zidi was, and where the child in her stomach when she left home was now. At that time, he was worried that it would arouse her sadness, so he never asked. Today, it was not easy to see her in a good mood and wanted to inquire, so they came in.


    "Mr. Xu, I want to have a chat with you alone. Let''s go out and talk about it." He still called Xu Yizhi as "general manager Xu", and his relationship naturally became more distant.


    Xu Yizhi looked into his eyes, "OK."


    Two people go out, Ling Xi this just sat at the edge of the bed, Meng Xin Yan took Ling Xi''s hand, distressed to say: "Xi son, mother also has something to say with you."


    "Ma, you say, I listen."


    "At that time, my mother got pregnant before she got married. She didn''t want to accept the marriage arranged by your grandmother and grandfather, so she escaped."


    It turns out that such a bloody thing happened to my mother.


    "Where''s the child?"


    "She..." Meng Xin Yan''s eyes appeared a touch of pain, "she was sent by me."


    "Give it away?" Lingxi didn''t show much surprise. After all, it can''t be Mencius Di and Mencius Miao. That day in the ward, Meng Xicheng said it was "27 years". Miaomiao and Xiaodi are still young. How can we say that the child should be 26 years old now? "Then he should be my age now."


    Tears welled up in Meng Xinyan''s eyes. "Yes, just like you, at that time, my mother didn''t have any money with her. My mother couldn''t support the child. That''s why Leaving the child to the man, Xi''er, do you think mom is selfish? "


    Hearing Meng Xinyan''s words, Lingxi''s heart is aching. Mother must miss that child very much, right? "No, I know. It''s also for the good of the child that mother keeps the child."


    It''s just that man "Mom, that man is The child''s own father? "

 Chapter 827

    "Yes, it''s the child''s own father."


    After so many years, my mother must want to find them, "Mom, if you want to find them, you can ask Yi Zhi to help."


    After all, he has the most connections and information.


    "No No, mom has found it


    "Then why don''t you recognize them? Are you worried that my brother and sister and I will oppose? You can rest assured that I will absolutely support you. If my younger brothers and sisters object, I will go to persuade them. "


    Meng Xinyan''s heart was moved, "my mother doesn''t recognize them, as long as my mother sees that she''s living well."


    Lingxi didn''t notice that Meng Xinyan only used one "she" instead of "them".


    I just thought, maybe my family is rich now? If so, it''s true, as long as they live well.


    Lingxi understood her mother''s idea and nodded gently, "well, mother is right, they just have a good life, but I have another question, where''s Miaomiao and Xiaodi''s father?"


    How come they''ve never heard of their father?


    "They..." Meng Xinyan hesitates and doesn''t know whether to tell Xi''er about it. After a little hesitation, Meng Xinyan says, "my mother wants Xi''er to keep it secret. She doesn''t want to mention it to anyone, and she doesn''t want to change her attitude towards Zi Miao and Zi Di, OK?"


    Aware of this unusual thing, Lingxi nodded gently, "OK, I promise mom."


    "At that time, when I left their father and daughter and had no way out, it was the director of an orphanage who took me in. I lived there for several years, and it was there that I met two babies abandoned by my parents..."


    Hearing her mother say so, Lingxi has guessed that the two babies are Miaomiao and Xiaodi. It turns out that


    Lingxi''s mood has been extremely complex, she never thought that Miaomiao and Xiaodi are not mom''s own children.


    "Mom gave them all her love. She had seen so many things in the orphanage and understood the feelings of orphans, so she kept them as her own children. She didn''t tell them that they were abandoned. She just wanted them to grow up happily. Later, they began to understand, so I took them away from the orphanage Later, I met your father... "


    Lingxi''s nose was sour, tears blurred her eyes, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Lingxi''s body slowly kneels down. She didn''t expect that her mother had worked hard for most of her life, but she didn''t let her mother worry about it.


    What''s more, her mother died of overwork. The root of all this is herself. Fortunately, she has a chance to live again. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Fortunately


    Meng Xinyan looked at her daughter painfully and gently stroked her hair with her fingers. "Silly child, what do you say ''I''m sorry'' The person who should say "I''m sorry" should be herself. If she had left at the beginning, Xi''er would not have no maternal love since she was a child. It was all her fault.


    "Xi''er, you are the best in my mother''s heart. If there was no Xi''er, my mother and your younger brother and sister might have been wandering on the street now."


    Lingxi''s tears are more fierce, aren''t they It''s not like this. If it wasn''t for myself, my mother would not have been dismissed by the people in the fashion studio at that time, and there would be no future.

 Chapter 828

    At this time, Xu Yizhi and Meng Xicheng, who are standing in the corridor of the stairs, are looking at each other, with a feeling of tension.


    In the end, Meng Xicheng was defeated. What I didn''t expect was that Xu Yizhi was too young to hold up his momentum.


    "Cough Mr. Xu, we should forget the previous unhappiness, but I always have a doubt. I don''t know if Mr. Xu can solve my doubts? "


    "Say it, monsieur."


    "How did Xu always know that Huian Qianxue Lake Resort would be listed as an intangible cultural heritage?"


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed slightly. He had heard Chi Jingyu about this. Lingxi deliberately raised the price of the auction, but suddenly stopped. Generally speaking, Xu Yizhi would not fight an uncertain "battle". He just didn''t expect that Lingxi, who was dressed as himself, suddenly stopped, and also made a big dent in them. This kind of style should be good Lingxi is learning.


    "Meng Dong, I don''t know about the fact that Qianxue Lake Resort is listed as an intangible cultural heritage."


    Meng Xicheng still thinks that Xu Yizhi is playing a fool on purpose, and his heart is gnashing its teeth at Xu Yizhi''s "Fox" and "fake wolf". If this is his own nephew and son-in-law, maybe he will be more kind, but As long as he remembers that because he was afraid of Xu Yizhi, he gave up all the projects he had managed to get, and dismissed all the people who had invested a lot of money in the company, which made all the directors dissatisfied with him, he would hate it in his heart!


    Immediately, his face darkened, "OK, I don''t have any questions now. I''ll take your mind and leave."


    It seems to feel Meng Xicheng''s melancholy, Xu Yizhi''s lips gently hook, it seems that his little daughter-in-law will offend this "Uncle" a little miserable!


    When Xu Yizhi walked into the ward, he saw Lingxi lying in front of the bed crying, "Lingxi, what''s the matter?"


    Every time I see that Xu Yizhi is really in love with his daughter, Meng Xinyan is gratified.


    Lingxi was supported by Xu Yizhi, slowly stood up, "I just suddenly think of some things before, feel too mixed."


    The Mou son of Xu Yi Zhi is tiny a Shan, "have already passed."


    Meng Xinyan also said: "yes, my son-in-law is right. Those things have passed. Now, we all live happily. That''s enough."


    Lingxi nodded gently, "I know, mom."


    When Meng Xicheng came home, he saw the old lady sitting on the balcony in the sun as soon as he entered the door. "Didn''t you go to the company today?"


    Meng Xicheng changed his shoes and said, "well, Haotian is in charge of the company."


    Seeing the things in her eldest son''s hand, Mrs. Meng guessed that she bought them for her eldest daughter-in-law. "What''s in her hand?"


    "It''s for Xiao ran." Xiao Ran is their baby''s nickname.


    "Well."


    Just a slight "um", the old lady continued to narrow her eyes to bask in the sun.


    Meng Xicheng just went upstairs, "wife, this is for our baby son."


    When the man went up, Shu Tingting was still rocking the cradle, coaxing the baby to sleep. Hearing the man so loud, Shu Tingting frowned, "keep your voice down, don''t disturb the baby."


    "Oh, oh." Meng Xicheng quickly closed his mouth, "I''m wrong."

 Chapter 829

    Meng Xicheng handed her handbag to Shu Tingting. She opened it, lowered her voice and said, "are you going to buy clothes for your baby? You mean it. "


    Before the clothes are her own to buy, only toys that Meng Xicheng bought, and baby room is Haotian Jiang Nan in the old lady''s arrangement.


    Meng Xicheng felt his nose awkwardly, "it''s not me, it''s Lingxi, and Xu Yizhi who went to buy it together."


    "You..."


    As soon as a word came out, Xiao ran in the cradle began to cry.


    "Wow Wow... "


    On hearing the baby''s cry, Shu Tingting immediately picked up the baby, "Oh, baby is good, baby doesn''t cry."


    "You see, you woke me up this time?" It has nothing to do with me.


    Hearing Meng Xicheng''s words, Shu Tingting glared at him, "it''s not all because you''ve come in. It''s not because you''re provoking. Who is it?"


    Meng Xicheng is innocent again. Well, it''s not only the temper of pregnant women, but also a woman who just became a mother.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have come in."


    Without waiting for his wife to say that, Meng Xicheng himself "got out" first.


    The old lady, who was still basking in the sun downstairs, had heard her baby grandson''s cry. She got up from her chair and walked up on crutches.


    But when she got to the baby room, the little guy in the room was asleep.


    The old lady looked lovingly at the baby in the cradle. This little grandson is really cute!


    As if thinking of something, the old lady slowly got up and went out.


    Meng Xicheng and Shu Tingting''s room, "Oh, my niece''s eyes are really good, this small dress is really beautiful, cute to my heart."


    "Tingting, there''s something I have to tell you in advance."


    "What''s so mysterious?"


    "You''d better not call Lingxi ''niece'' in the future."


    "Why can''t I


    Shu Tingting puts down her clothes and looks at Meng Xicheng unhappily.


    Meng Xicheng had to explain: "in fact, that Lingxi is not Xinyan''s own daughter."


    "I know that. I''ve known their relationship for a long time."


    "Well Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "I..." Shu Tingting finally responded, "don''t you want to recognize Lingxi''s'' niece ''


    Meng Xicheng tried to find an excuse, "no, wife, what I think is, you know, it''s impossible for our mother to accept that her granddaughter is from the entertainment industry. Anyway, Lingxi is not Xinyan''s own daughter. If one day, our mother knows that Xinyan is hospitalized, it won''t affect anything."


    Shu Tingting hit Meng Xicheng''s chest with a fist. "You can think of it. No matter whether Lingxi is my sister-in-law''s own daughter or not, just because she is our benefactor, if you have a little conscience, you won''t say such words."


    Meng Xicheng was most afraid that his daughter-in-law was angry. He immediately changed his words and said, "wife, I''m really wrong. I''ll do what you say in the future. I admit that Lingxi is my own niece and my mother''s own granddaughter. Wife, don''t be angry."


    All these words fell into the ears of the old lady standing outside the door.


    Xin Yan, is her Yan''er hospitalized? I don''t know if it''s serious

 Chapter 830

    Old lady Meng covers her heart. After a long time, she doesn''t feel relieved. Her face


    Soon, Mrs. Meng found the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper bowed respectfully, "old lady, what can I do for you?"


    "You go to check for me, in addition to the company, where the boss has been these days, and only the two of us know about this."


    "I see, old lady."


    After the housekeeper retired, Mrs. Meng picked up a hidden photo frame again, which also contained a picture of Xinyan when she was a child.


    My Yan''er, how have you been all these years? Mom has now regretted that she shouldn''t have promised you to the Han family at the beginning, otherwise, you wouldn''t have escaped marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t long before the old housekeeper found out the news through his previously hidden contacts, "old lady, I have news. The young master has been to a hospital in addition to the company these days."


    The old lady said excitedly, "yes, it''s the hospital. Which hospital is it?"


    "It''s a provincial hospital."


    "Housekeeper, get me a car. I''m going out."


    "All right, old lady."


    After so many years, I can finally see my daughter who is thinking day and night. On weekdays, the reason why she doesn''t show it is because of her face. But in her heart, she thinks about her daughter very much. I don''t know whether she eats well or wears warm clothes. But today, after hearing that Xinyan is hospitalized, she can''t bear it any more. What if it''s an incurable disease What can we do?


    As for Lingxi, since she is not Yan''er''s own daughter, she will not admit it.


    Along the way, Mrs. Meng thought a lot. She thought about what she should say when we meet later. Should she recognize her or not?


    ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, the car has been parked at the door of the hospital, "old lady, has arrived."


    The old housekeeper''s voice pulled his thoughts back, "well."


    The old housekeeper personally helped the old lady out of the car, and then handed the crutch to her.


    After they entered the hospital, a young man immediately welcomed them. "Hello, old lady Meng. We have checked. There is a man named Meng Xinyan in the hospital. Now he is in the intensive care unit."


    On hearing the word "intensive care", Mrs. Meng''s body trembled slightly. Generally, only patients with very serious illness would be transferred to the intensive care unit.


    The old housekeeper immediately supported the old lady, "old lady, are you ok?"


    "Old lady Meng, are you ok?"


    "Yan''er, she What''s wrong? How did you get transferred to the intensive care unit? "


    The young man knew that Mrs. Meng had misunderstood this, and quickly said: "Ms. Meng Xinyan had a car accident before, and now she is out of danger."


    Mrs. Meng was a little relaxed, but she couldn''t wait to see her daughter.


    "Take me quickly."


    There was a trace of heartache in Mrs. Meng''s eyes.


    "Yes, this way, please."


    The old lady''s legs and feet were not sharp, but when she thought of her daughter, she quickened her pace unconsciously and almost fell down several times.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. Slow down."


    "Is my daughter here?"


    Mrs. Meng originally wanted to see if the person inside was her daughter through the window of the door, but the window was covered by a curtain.

 Chapter 831

    Mrs. Meng looked at the young man, and the man quickly said, "Mrs. Meng, Ms. Meng Xinyan is in this ward. Mr. Meng Xicheng used to come here before."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meng no longer had any doubts, "OK, you go ahead and do something."


    After bowing to Mrs. Meng, the young man turned and left.


    The old housekeeper saw that the old lady was just wandering at the door, and didn''t push the door. He asked doubtfully, "old lady, why don''t you go in?"


    "I Think again. Think again. You go back first. I''ll be alone


    The old housekeeper didn''t trust that the old lady was here alone. He thought that it would be better to stand where the old lady couldn''t see.


    "Yes, old lady."


    Just after saying this, the old housekeeper turned and left.


    Old lady Meng was so nervous that her palms were sweating, and her hands fell on the doorknob. She remembered that this was a hospital, so she had to knock on the door again.


    She raised her hand slowly, even a little trembling. Just half way up, it seemed that when she heard someone talking, the old lady''s hand immediately drew back, like a guilty conscience, turned and walked back.


    Lingxi went to the door and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t make fun of me. I''ll stay with you tonight."


    When Lingxi came out, she saw an old man passing by the door of the house, but he just took a few steps. It seemed that the old man didn''t have a cane to lean on and fell to the ground. Lingxi hurried forward, "old man, are you ok?"


    Old lady Meng bared her teeth. It hurt when she fell. However, when she raised her eyes, her expression became more embarrassed. "I don''t need your help."


    As soon as she heard this voice, Lingxi remembered who she was. She was the grandmother of Meng Yang and Meng Jingyue, the mother of Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian, and also her own "grandmother" in name. However, how could she be here?


    An idea was fleeting in her mind. Did she come to see her mother?


    Lingxi slowly released her hand, and the old lady had already stood firmly on crutches.


    "Hello, we''ve met before."


    Lingxi said politely, but the old lady didn''t seem to buy her politeness.


    I remember last time, the old lady seemed to be pretty good to herself. How could she so soon


    "Don''t get involved with our Meng family. I don''t know you."


    After the old lady said this, another old man came forward. He looked very energetic.


    "Are you all right, old lady?"


    When Mrs. Meng thought that her embarrassment had fallen into their eyes, she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t even look at the housekeeper. "It''s OK. Let''s go!"


    Lingxi looks at them thoughtfully


    On returning to the ward, Lingxi tells Meng Xinyan what happened just now, "Mom, I saw the old lady of the Meng family just now."


    Meng Xin Yan''s eyes tightened, "Xi''er, do you see your grandmother? Where is she? "


    Knowing that Lingxi knew the Meng family, she must also know her mother, so she didn''t feel strange, but she couldn''t help showing a trace of tension in her tone.


    Seeing that her mother was so excited, Lingxi immediately comforted her and said, "Mom, don''t be excited. The old lady of the Meng family has already left. As soon as I went out just now, I saw her passing by our door."


    However, she did not tell the story of the old lady''s fall, for fear that her mother would be worried.

 Chapter 832

    Xu Yizhi already knows the relationship between the Meng family and his mother-in-law. Is it normal for the old lady to come here?


    "Well, Xi''er, does she know..."


    To understand what mother was thinking, Lingxi quickly said: "I also think that Mrs. Meng may know."


    "Then..."


    "Mom, maybe she wants to come to see you. Maybe she''s just embarrassed!"


    Meng Xinyan stretched out her hand to open the quilt and wanted to get out of bed.


    Lingxi immediately stopped, "Mom, she has gone far, what are you doing?"


    Meng Xinyan lies back on the bed. Her face is full of loss. It''s good that she shouldn''t let her mother see what she looks like now.


    "Xi''er, it''s too late now. You and your son-in-law should go back first. There''s a nurse to take care of you."


    "Mom, I said I would stay with you tonight."


    "Xi''er, if you listen to your mother''s words, as long as you quickly give Xiao Nuo a baby brother, and then add a little grandson or granddaughter to your mother, your mother''s heart will be satisfied. OK, go quickly, or you will be transferred to an ordinary ward for your mother."


    "OK, listen to you. I''ll let the nurse come first, and then we''ll go."


    Before leaving the ward, Lingxi lay in Meng Xinyan''s ear, "Mom, don''t think too much, let it be, OK?"


    Meng Xinyan nodded gently, "I know, you go quickly!"


    "Mother in law, Lingxi and I left first. If you have something to do, let the nurse call us."


    "Well, OK, you go quickly."


    When they left, Meng Xinyan''s tears finally flowed down.


    As the elder brother said, it has been 27 years. If my mother has really been here, I will let go of "resentment"?


    Seeing Meng Xin''s tears, the nurse quickly asked, "madam, are you ok? Is there something wrong? I''m going to call the doctor


    "No, I''m just thinking about my family."


    The nurse thought she was talking about Lingxi. "You are happy enough to have such a good son, daughter and son-in-law."


    "Well, you''re right. I''m content now."


    ¡­¡­


    Just out of the hospital, Lingxi will hold Xu Yizhi, "husband, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well?" Xu Yizhi stops, holding Lingxi''s hand more tightly, and there is a doubt in his eyes.


    "I want to take my mother home to rest, OK?"


    After all, she doesn''t own the house, so she should ask her husband for advice.


    "Good."


    She thought that she had to say a lot of reasons to persuade Yi Zhi, but he agreed so easily.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Xu Yi slowly bent down, just waiting for her thanks, but Lingxi took his hand and ran, "now we hurry back to clean up."


    The man helplessly looks at the little woman walking in front of him, and his eyes are full of doting.


    It took some time to arrange a guest room according to the way my mother liked.


    "Wife, it''s very late now. It''s time for us to go to bed."


    Originally, it was a very simple sentence, but inexplicably, Lingxi thought of what the man said when he tried on the underwear during the day "Remember to compensate at night.".


    The ear slightly red, "that, I sleep in the guest room tonight, you go to sleep first!"


    No matter how good his physical strength is, it can''t be equal to the man''s physical strength in bed. After thinking about it, I''d better stay away from him when I don''t want to!

 Chapter 833

    On hearing Lingxi sleep room, Xu Yizhi''s mouth gently stirred up a smile, "OK, you have a rest early, don''t play mobile phone at night."


    Lingxi looks at it suspiciously. Today, he seems to be a little easier to speak.


    "Oh, well, you too. Rest early and good night."


    Lingxi looked at Xu Yizhi out of the door, this just a sigh of relief, but at the bottom of my heart there is a faint loss.


    She shook her head and quickly put aside the thoughts she shouldn''t have in her mind. What was she thinking just now?


    Just when Lingxi was making the sheets, Xu Yizhi came in with something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I forgot to give you the clothes I bought." The man said solemnly.


    Ling Xi saw a few pieces of clothing inside the man''s hands. The old face was red. "Oh, you just put it in my closet."


    "Don''t you have to put them on?"


    Confused by the man''s words, "it''s night now, it''s not comfortable to put on."


    Lingxi had to explain to him patiently.


    "Is it?" The man slowly approached with those inner garments and put his arms around Lingxi''s waist. "Wife, mom will move in tomorrow. If we want to do something more, isn''t it too inconvenient? What''s more, I''ve been walking with you all day and I''ve agreed to your request. Are you just saying thank you? "


    Well, Lingxi underestimated the man''s cheekiness, originally thought that he really let himself go tonight, hateful evil man.


    "You promised to go shopping with me, but I didn''t say thank you. Besides, it''s our duty to take care of mom, and my mom is also you. Mom, do you still need my thanks?"


    Looking at her small appearance of trying to explain, the bigger the curvature of Xu Yizhi''s lips, "well, my wife has a good point."


    "Well, then go to bed, my dear."


    Lingxi thought that he could be fooled, and was about to go to bed. But the man squeezed into the bed and stretched out his palm, and put his inner clothes in front of Lingxi. "Wife, just try them on, eh?"


    "Didn''t I try it in the store during the day?"


    Then, Lingxi turned around and turned her back to Xu Yizhi, "I''m sleepy. Go to bed quickly. Good night."


    "Then I''ll share the bed with you? I promise I''ll never touch you. "


    Lingxi heart angry small universe finally burned up, "Xu Yizhi."


    "Here we are."


    "If I believe your lies again, I won''t be Ling."


    "Well, you can have your surname Xu."


    Lingxi suddenly choked, "anyway Anyway, you are not allowed to sleep in this bed. I prepared it for mom. If it gets dirty, I will change the sheets tomorrow. "


    Actually, he didn''t plan to do it in this guest room.


    However, his daughter-in-law''s temperament, he more or less understand, eat soft don''t eat hard, then, imitate the small appearance when xiaonuo wronged.


    Lips slightly down drooping, eyes inside seems to be filled with a thick grievance.


    He just sat quietly on the bed and didn''t speak. He just looked into Lingxi''s eyes.


    Looking at his eyes, Lingxi''s heart seems to rise a group of guilt, and a little bit of guilt, ask yourself, remember everything according to their own, all the assets are transferred to their own name, they just have to pay a little bit, not to mention, mother-in-law and mother also said, to quickly have a baby.

 Chapter 834

    So thinking, Lingxi only agreed, "then we''d better go back to sleep!"


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes radiated the essence of a wolf. "OK, I''ll hold you."


    ¡­¡­ After carrying Lingxi back to their bedroom, Xu Yizhi doesn''t rush to them in a hurry. Instead, he goes out. Soon, he takes those pieces back.


    "Don''t worry, these have been cleaned."


    When was it cleaned? Remember it is not always with yourself?


    "Here, I''ll change it for you."


    "No, no, I''ll change it myself."


    For fear that he would choose the kind of sentiment and interest for himself, he quickly picked a "half cup", but before he had time to celebrate, the man hooked one on his hand, "this one is very suitable for you."


    Lingxi yawned. This time, she was really sleepy. She didn''t want to say anything. Anyway, she had to take it off at last.


    After ten minutes, Lingxi finally came out of the bathroom.


    Under the white silk nightgown, wrapped with his favorite, just think so, his body is hot.


    Immediately, the man''s throat a tight, just feel that all the feelings are concentrated in the lower body somewhere.


    When Lingxi dawdles to the bedside, Xu Yizhi''s eyes seem to have seen through her essence.


    Before Lingxi climbed to the bed, Xu Yizhi had already pulled her under her body, looked at her lips, and then kissed her.


    "Well Turn off the lights... "


    Just when Lingxi''s hand reaches for the lamp switch, Xu Yizhi pulls Lingxi''s hand back.


    He thought to himself, if the light is off, how can he see the scenery under the Nightgown?


    Lip gently biting, hand slowly to slide down, when his hand along Lingxi''s Nightgown skirt drilled in, Lingxi obviously played a tremor, sleepiness also gradually subsided, originally thought, when he did his things, sleep their own, but now it seems, this is impossible!


    Lingxi full of sorrow, today''s things have no time to say with him.


    "I remember Remember, you must be good to Zi Di and Zi Miao in the future Better. They are my brothers and sisters after all. Do you know? "


    When hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi''s face darkens. She has the energy to think of others.


    Almost in an instant, Xu Yizhi lifts her nightgown up, and the skirt covers Lingxi''s nose and lips. The scenery under the Nightgown is just in front of her.


    If I had known that, I should have taken a set at that time. I would have changed the underwear into something interesting.


    His vision gradually moved up without any cover Although it is not that kind of hazy beauty, but this kind of beauty is still breathtaking.


    He finally knows when this kind of clothes should be suitable


    Head down, without any hindrance


    That night, the Meng family.


    Mrs. Meng tossed and turned, thinking about her own face.


    If she was more bold today, maybe she would see her daughter. I don''t know how she was hurt. Although the young man said Yan''er was out of danger, I don''t know if there was anyone to take care of her.


    Twenty seven years ago, if it wasn''t for her and her father, maybe Yan''er wouldn''t have escaped marriage.


    Under the toss and turn, the old lady still got up, "kowtow, kowtow..."


    Meng Xicheng and Shu Tingting, who are doing bad things, are startled and look at the door together.

 Chapter 835

    "Who is it?" At home, apart from the old lady, they are Haotian family. I don''t know who is so bold and interrupts them to do good deeds.


    "Xicheng, it''s me."


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Meng Xicheng immediately turned up from Shu Tingting, "Mom, you wait for me for a minute, I''ll put on my clothes first."


    After a few seconds, did not hear the movement outside, Meng Xicheng quickly put on clothes, Shu Tingting also put on clothes.


    It''s so late. My mother must have something important to ask them. She can''t even complain.


    Meng Xicheng took the lead in putting on his clothes, and printed a kiss on Shu Tingting''s forehead, "wife, I''ll go out first, you wear it slowly, don''t worry."


    "Well, since it''s your mother who calls you, then go quickly!"


    Both of them speak in very low voice.


    As soon as Meng Xicheng opened the door, he saw the old lady leaning against the wall on crutches. Her face looked pale.


    "Mom, are you ok? Is there something wrong? "


    As soon as Mrs. Meng thought that her daughter might still be suffering, she felt uncomfortable and just waved her hand.


    Shu Tingting also opened the door and came out, "Tingting, you first hold mom, I''ll call Haotian them."


    "Oh, good."


    Shu Tingting quickly helps the old lady, while Meng Xicheng runs to Meng Haotian''s room.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    it seems that the people inside were also frightened, "who Who is it? "


    "Haotian, get up quickly. It seems that something is wrong with mom."


    Meng Haotian and Jiang Nan immediately put on their clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I''ll take you straight to the hospital."


    When she heard that they were going to send her to the hospital, the old lady, who had wanted to say something, suddenly kept silent and nodded slowly.


    Well, she must see her face today.


    "Then go to the provincial hospital!" After all, the medical equipment there is more advanced and the system is more perfect.


    A group of people arrived at the hospital in a hurry, "I go to register, which department to hang up?" Meng Haotian took the lead.


    Jiang Nan stares at him one eye, "hang which branch you don''t know?"


    The old lady coughed, and the four of them immediately looked over, "Mom?"


    "Xicheng, take mom to find Xinyan!"


    On hearing the word "Xin Yan", Meng Xicheng and Shu Tingting both opened their eyes wide. They looked at each other. How did mom know?


    How dare you do this to meet your daughter?


    Meng Haotian and Jiang Nan don''t know about it. Their eyes are full of doubts. What they think is that the old lady is not confused, is she?


    "Mom, Xinyan left home long ago. Do you remember our father?" Meng Haotian asked cautiously.


    Mrs. Meng didn''t speak, but she understood what he meant. She didn''t have Alzheimer''s disease yet!


    Seeing that the old lady didn''t respond, Jiang Nan said in a low voice, "can''t our mother really think of her illness?"


    Meng Xicheng and Shu Tingting know that mother may really know.


    But they still intend to pretend to be confused, echoing the third, they said: "maybe it is true."


    A trace of anger appeared on Mrs. Meng''s face. "Boss, boss''s daughter-in-law, are you going to pretend to be confused with me?"


    With these words, Mrs. Meng went to the stairs on crutches.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll go myself. Anyway, I don''t know the place."

 Chapter 836

    Meng Haotian and Jiang Nan look suspiciously at their elder brother and sister-in-law, but before they have time to say anything, Meng Xicheng and Shu Tingting help the old lady to the elevator.


    "Mom, we still don''t take the stairs. There''s an elevator over there."


    Meng Haotian and Jiang Nan are even more curious. Is it Are you really in this hospital?


    When the five of them came to the ward, Meng Xinyan was asleep.


    As soon as they knocked on the door, Meng Xinyan woke up. The nurse who was pouring boiling water immediately went to open the door, "eh? It''s Mr. Meng! "


    When Meng Xinyan heard that it was Mr. Meng, he sat up slowly. During the day, didn''t he come?


    At the first sight of Meng Xicheng, she thought that only brother came, "brother, why are you here? Is something wrong? As it happens, I have something to tell you. I heard from Xi''er that my mother came here today... "


    However, when seeing a white haired old woman hobbling in, Meng Xinyan''s words suddenly stopped. Unexpectedly, it was her mother.


    For a moment, all her words seemed to choke on her lips.


    When Mrs. Meng saw the face of her heart that she had not seen for many years, she knew that it was her face, even though her face had changed.


    A little lip movement. Petals, "Yan Yan''er. "


    Mrs. Meng threw away her crutch and hobbled to the bedside. When Meng Xicheng wanted to help him, she subconsciously pushed him away.


    "Yan''er, my Yan''er, where have you been all these years?"


    Meng Xinyan was surprised and excited. There was still a trace of disbelief in her heart. Mother really came.


    Mom and the mother in my memory It''s very different. Mom is so old.


    Mumbling his lips, he called out timidly, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    When Mrs. Meng heard her daughter''s voice, she burst into tears.


    Meng Haotian also couldn''t believe looking at the half sitting up person on the bed, "elder sister, it''s really you, are you really back?"


    Jiang Nan''s eyes show a touch of joy. She has no feelings for Meng''s sister, but she is also happy to see her husband so happy.


    "Brother, why didn''t you tell me when you found my sister?" Meng Haotian poked Meng Xicheng with his elbow.


    Looking at the scene of their mother and daughter hugging and crying, the four of them went out silently, leaving space for them.


    "Yan''er, tell mom, how did you come all these years?"


    Meng Xin Yan converged to get up on the dull breath, "Mom, those have passed, I live very well." She didn''t want to bring up the old story again, and didn''t want her mother to worry about herself.


    Looking at her daughter pretending to be relaxed, Mrs. Meng knew that she didn''t live as she said. She knew that she was afraid of worrying about herself. "Then how did you get hurt?"


    "Mom, it''s just an accident. I was accidentally hit by a car when I crossed the road. Now I can get out of bed. It''s OK, mom."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Lingxi and Xu Yizhi rushed to the hospital. Before entering the door of the ward, they heard a little noise inside.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Lingxi''s eyes, and Xu Yizhi opened the door.


    "Hahaha, elder sister, you don''t know. Mom has been saying that we can''t talk about you all these years. In fact, she wants to take a look at your childhood photos every night."

 Chapter 837

    This seems to be Meng Haotian''s voice?


    This thought flashed in Lingxi''s mind.


    Soon another voice came out.


    "Aunt, I didn''t expect that we would meet one day before we could only see you in the picture."


    "Yes, I remember that once, when I was very young, my brother sneaked into Grandma''s room and accidentally broke the glass of the photo frame on the head of grandma''s bed. I was beaten by grandma. I thought at that time, what''s the treasure of that photo frame? But now I finally know that grandma''s baby is the picture inside


    And there is The voice of Meng Yang and Meng Jingyue?


    When Lingxi went to pull Xu Yizhi''s hand, it was too late.


    "Click -"


    the door of the ward has been opened, and everyone has turned back People''s eyes met in the air.


    "Xi''er, Yi Zhi, are you here? Come here Shu Tingting comes forward happily, pulls Lingxi''s hand and walks in. Xu Yizhi''s eyebrow frowns slightly and closes the door of the ward.


    "Mom, it''s a coincidence that Lingxi is my sister-in-law''s daughter. We are really predestined. Last time..."


    "Well." Old lady Meng coughed. She knew yesterday that Lingxi was not Yan''er''s own daughter.


    Although she liked this girl very much before, but After all, she is in the entertainment circle, so she will never admit that Lingxi is her granddaughter.


    Meng Yang in see work properly Xi of a moment, suddenly stare big eyes, how can?


    This moment, as if a bolt from the blue, he some can''t believe, Ling Xi is unexpectedly and own some blood relationship sister?


    Meng Jingyue also felt a little incredible, "big aunt, you just said that Lingxi is Is it my aunt''s daughter


    "That''s right!"


    Don''t we call her "cousin"?


    Meng Haotian just frowned. He didn''t expect that this Lingxi had something to do with their family.


    Jiang Nan just glanced at her faintly. She had many thoughts in her heart. How could there be such a coincidence? This Lingxi is an actor, should not


    Meng Xinyan cordially said to her daughter: "Xi''er, this is your grandmother, and your uncle, aunt, uncle, aunt, Yangyang and Yueyue are your cousins and cousins, son-in-law, you just shout with Xi''er."


    But old lady Meng sank her face and said, "this girl is not your own daughter. What can I shout for?"


    The face of a few people in the house is slightly embarrassed, only Lingxi and Xu Yizhi are calm.


    Ling Xi had already seen their big family through Meng Xicheng''s attitude, but because they were not his own, he didn''t admit it.


    Shu Tingting painfully looked at Lingxi. She wanted Lingxi to be her niece. Naturally, her heart was toward her.


    Then he pounded Meng Xicheng with his arm and asked him to speak quickly.


    Meng Xicheng looks embarrassed. His mother has already said such a thing. If he says anything more, it''s not to annoy his mother.


    Shu Tingting stares at Meng Xicheng. Meng Xicheng is really in a dilemma. When he finally makes up his mind to speak, Meng Xinyan says, "Mom, if you don''t recognize Xi''er, I I won''t promise to go back to Meng''s house. "


    Ling Xi looks at her mother in surprise. She finally recognizes her family. Now if it''s because of herself

 Chapter 838

    Lingxi''s heart rose a touch.


    "Mom, I wanted to take you home today. Since mom and grandma have already recognized each other, I''d better visit you another day."


    Then he said to the old lady, "I hope you can be kind to my mother."


    Lingxi''s tone has a trace of alienation. She doesn''t want her mother to make conflicts with her family because of herself. After all, they are really related by blood.


    Even she didn''t find it, her heart was very painful, and she was a little angry.


    Xu Yizhi sees this, also is displeased ground frown, pull up the work properly Xi''s hand, to them lightly nod a head, "goodbye."


    After that, he took Lingxi out.


    Meng Yang''s eyes fell on their hands. In the light of their eyes, it seemed that a shining star was gradually falling.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er, son-in-law..."


    Meng Xinyan''s voice was isolated by the door, her eyes were full of loss and pain, and her eyes became dissatisfied with the old lady. "Mom, Xi''er is my own daughter."


    Just now, the warmth suddenly changed, and the old lady''s tone suddenly became severe. "I''ve been checked for a long time. That girl is the daughter of your husband who died early. You don''t have to coax mom. Mom doesn''t have to be a fool. What''s more, you know what mom hates most is people in the entertainment circle and people in the Xu group. Your good son-in-law is the Xu group Don''t think I don''t know, "he said


    The original mother has gone to investigate, no wonder to Xi''er is such an attitude, even if Xi''er is her own daughter, she is also very difficult to easily accept.


    "Ma, what are you doing for? Xi''er has just entered the entertainment industry, and my son-in-law is just the president of Xu''s group. You need a reason to hate her, don''t you? "


    Meng Yang and Meng Jingyue look at each other. This aunt is very powerful. It''s the first time that they see someone disobeying their grandmother.


    "No why, I just hate it. I''m so old. Isn''t it normal for me to hate some things and people?" When the old lady makes trouble out of nothing, it also gives them a headache.


    Shu Tingting see this atmosphere more and more unhappy, slightly pick eyebrows, "Mom, my sister-in-law''s body injury is not good, so we take my sister-in-law home to rest?"


    There are three advantages in taking my sister-in-law home. First, Xinyan can be taken care of by them and recover faster. Second, the old lady can get in touch with her sister-in-law more often and understand how they have come over these years. Only her sister-in-law dares to contradict the old lady in the family. Maybe she can temper the old lady. Third, Lingxi can take advantage of this Hope mother''s excuse, many to Meng family, one to two to go, maybe the relationship with the old lady will ease, at that time Lingxi is not to call himself a "aunt", compared with "Tingting sister", she prefers "aunt" this title.


    The old lady stood up with her crutch in her hand. "Well, you''re right. I can''t easily find my face. I can''t affect our relationship because of an outsider."


    Shu Tingting looked at the old lady in dismay. When did she say "Lingxi is an outsider"? The old lady''s ears are real


    "Boss, go through the discharge procedures quickly. Boss''s daughter-in-law, the layout of your sister-in-law''s room will be left to you."

 Chapter 839

    When Meng Xinyan heard her mother''s arrangement, she felt a faint pain in her heart. Her mother was the same as before, and her temperament had not changed at all.


    , "as like as two peas, you always wanted to make everything happen according to your wishes. You always decide other people''s lives and decide their lives, but I am not a doll, not a puppet," he said.


    Shu Tingting saw her sister-in-law so fierce, immediately comforted: "sister-in-law, you first calm down, our mother is so old, can''t help but angry."


    After hearing this sentence, Meng Xinyan recovered, "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this to you."


    Shu Tingting lowered her voice again and said in her ear: "if you want our mother to recognize Lingxi, you''d better take circuitous tactics. At that time, let Lingxi go home to see you more. After a long time of contact with our mother, mother will naturally be able to put down her prejudice."


    Meng Xinyan nodded, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Why are you so polite to me? After all, we are all family


    Meng Xinyan''s heart is warm


    At this time, Xu Yizhi has led Lingxi out of the hospital, Lingxi''s mood seems to be a little low, "well, don''t be sad, don''t you still have me?"


    Lingxi looked up at her husband, and her heart was warm. "Well, I''m not sad, but I''m not happy. That old lady is very stubborn. Mom must have suffered a lot before. I don''t know if she will be upset after going back with them this time."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi stretched out his palm and gently touched the back of Lingxi''s head. "We often go to have a look, and the old lady of the Meng family won''t say anything."


    "Well, by the way, don''t you have to go to the company today?"


    "Today You accompany me to the company. After all, we have been open for so long, and the president''s wife has never visited the company. Does that sound reasonable? "


    "I I don''t want to be surrounded like a monkey. "


    "How could the president''s wife be a monkey?"


    Lingxi was about to laugh, but was choked back by a man, "at most, it''s a little orangutan!"


    Smile gradually become rigid, "Xu Yizhi, within a month, you don''t want to go to my bed, no, even my hand you don''t want to touch."


    But Xu Yizhi couldn''t laugh any more. "Madam, my wife, honey, I''m wrong. I dare not make fun of you any more..."


    When Xu Yizhi drove and stopped at the gate of Xu''s group headquarters, a bodyguard immediately took the lead in opening the door.


    Xu Yizhi gave him the car key by the way.


    Then he stepped forward and led Lingxi to the gate.


    The employees of the company have learned from Secretary Yang that the president''s wife will visit the company today, and the whole group will restructure at the fastest speed.


    The corridors, stairs and halls were lined with staff.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw a red carpet spread on the ground and scattered fireworks in the air.


    "Good president, good wife."


    They bow at the same time, as if rehearsed in advance.


    "Madam President." One of the female employees in a black suit came to Lingxi with a rose and handed it forward.


    Lingxi was a little surprised. "Is this for me?"


    Female staff dare not speak, just nodded gently, Lingxi said "thank you" with a smile, took the rose in her hand, but did not notice the man beside him looking at himself with a face of doting.

 Chapter 840

    When Lingxi took the rose, she saw a small card attached to it.


    "You are the only one for me."


    However, Lingxi suddenly remembered the scene of expressing her love to Xu Yizhi with roses a long time ago. She immediately looked at him and saw the man''s lips slightly up, and her eyes seemed to contain countless stars, lighting up her night sky.


    Soon, the second employee also handed over a rose, which said "there is only you and me in the world". Lingxi''s lips were also bent up, and two lovely dimples appeared.


    ¡­¡­ Ling Xi immersed in the joy of receiving roses, naturally did not find that the roses to her are women.


    Parking lot.


    "Are you looking for death?" Chi Jingyu saw a black figure suddenly rush out and immediately stepped on the brake.


    After opening the door, I got out of the car and saw the man''s face clearly


    Gu Jinyan looks at Chi Jingyu with hatred and comes forward in a fierce manner. However, when she approaches Chi Jingyu, she suddenly kneels down.


    "Mr. Chi, didn''t you promise me? He said that he would not pursue my responsibility again. Why am I still blocked and killed? "


    There was only disdain in Chi Jingyu''s eyes. "Yes, I did say last time that I would not pursue you, but I did not say that my brother would not pursue you. You are to blame for being blocked and killed this time."


    Gu Jinyan''s face is full of beard and looks decadent. In just a few days, a good person has become like this. It can be imagined that this time he was blocked and killed by the entertainment circle, how much was the blow to him and how much was the punishment.


    For this man, Chi Jingyu has no sympathy at all.


    "Mr. Chi, I beg you to help me again. Let me meet Mr. Xu. I promise you all your conditions."


    Chi Jingyu sneered, "what else do you have? You have nothing. How can I help you? "


    "At least, I know one of your secrets. As long as you help me once, I won''t tell it out."


    Hearing Gu Jinyan''s words, Chi Jingyu gave a cold smile, "my secret?"


    "Yes, I know you like Lingxi."


    As soon as the words came out, Chi Jingyu''s face flashed with a hint of embarrassment, "what are you talking about? How could I like my sister-in-law? "


    "Mr. Chi, I''m an actor. The way you look at Lingxi reveals your inner desire."


    Chi Jingyu resisted his desire to beat him to death. Wang''s face became extremely gloomy. "Lingxi is the person I respect most. I don''t allow you to insult our relationship."


    "Only Mr. Chi knows if I''m wrong." Gu Jinyan stares at his eyes and knows that he really likes Lingxi, but he never dares to say it. With this handle, Gu Jinyan is full of confidence. "Even if Mr. Chi doesn''t like Lingxi, in case I accidentally disclose this matter, Mr. Chi thinks that Lingxi will get along with Mr. Chi as before? After all, she is the woman of general manager Xu. General manager Xu should not be coveted by other men, right? In other words, the consequence of coveting is Never lose the right to guard Lingxi. "


    Gu Jinyan hit Chi Jingyu''s heart.


    "If I promise you, can you promise that I won''t tell you about it?"


    "That''s natural. I''ll do what Gu Jinyan says."


    "But in the end, I won''t promise you that you''ll ask my brother yourself."


    "OK, it''s a deal."

 Chapter 841

    As soon as Chi Jingyu entered the company, he noticed an unusual atmosphere, "this is What''s the big man here? " Is there any bigwig in this company?


    Standing at the door of the staff whispered: "is the president''s wife to inspect."


    Is sister-in-law here?


    A light flashed through Chi Jingyu''s eyes and he immediately got on the elevator.


    When Chi Jingyu came to the door of the president''s office, he heard the laughter inside, "husband, you remember it, I thought you forgot it!"


    "That''s the first time you''ve officially confessed to me, isn''t it?"


    "Cluck, is that a confession?"


    "Say it again?"


    "No, honey, I''m wrong. I like the flowers you sent me."


    ¡­¡­ Listening to the conversation between the two inside, Chi Jingyu''s eyes darkened slightly, and then he showed a cynical look, "kowtow, kowtow..."


    "Come in."


    "Sister in law, why don''t you say hello when you come? I was so scared just now that I thought it was somebody


    "Isn''t your sister-in-law a big deal? Don''t forget that you transferred all your shares to me. In short, I''m your immediate superior. "


    Xu Yi''s cold face echoed, "that''s right."


    Chi Jingyu suddenly covered his mouth, "tut Tut, you dog food is enough, sister-in-law, don''t you want to inspect? Do you want me to take you


    Xu Yizhi just wanted to say that he took Lingxi with him, but when he saw the e-mail from the computer, he couldn''t help wring his eyebrow. "Wife, if you and Jingyu go first, I''ll come after I''ve dealt with the matter."


    "Well, good."


    Lingxi also wants to see the industry of Xu group.


    ¡­¡­ When he was alone with Lingxi before, Chi Jingyu''s mood was not as complicated as today.


    I don''t know when, his heart was gradually attracted by Lingxi.


    Every time he emphasized one thing in his heart, Lingxi was his sister-in-law, a benefactor to him and his mother, so he couldn''t think about it.


    Every time he was with her before, he could control it very well, but this time, his heart was completely disturbed by the bastard named "Gu Jinyan". He began to be afraid and began to look forward to it. His heart was full of contradictions, one side was evil, the other side was conscience.


    It''s like hell on one side and heaven on the other. If you take a step, you will fall into hell if you are careless.


    "Sister in law, let''s go to the science park first."


    "Well, you look at the arrangement. How many subsidiaries are there under the Hsu group?"


    "There are only more than 100 companies. Although there are not as many as other groups, every company is on the list."


    "How can you say ''there are only more than 100''? Is that a small number? "


    "You don''t know, sister-in-law. Some of the group''s broken companies are going to take in. There are still many more than 100."


    "So it is!"


    ¡­¡­ After visiting several pharmaceutical companies in the science and Technology Park, they went to "Yiling", and Lingxi finally realized the difference of Chi Jingyu.


    "Jingyu, why are you so quiet today? It''s a little bit different from you. "


    Chi Jingyu immediately recalled, "sister-in-law, I''m thinking about something."


    "What can I do for you?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, he decided that it was better to say it first, in case Gu Jin broke her promise


    "Sister in law, I met Gu Jinyan today."

 Chapter 842

    "Gu Jinyan?"


    Lingxi''s eyes slightly cold, that man has not been out of the entertainment industry? "Is he looking for you for something?"


    "He said he wanted me to give him another chance."


    Lingxi grinned coldly, "is he still dreaming? Does he think that as long as he is not banned, he will make a comeback? "


    "That''s Gu Jinyan, the villain."


    "What else did he do?"


    Chi Jingyu coughed, "well Sister in law, if someone tells you... "


    Seeing his hesitant appearance, Lingxi turned to ask: "tell me what? Don''t play games. "


    "If someone told you that I like you, would you believe it?"


    Hearing Chi Jingyu say this, Lingxi didn''t even think, "how can it be? I''m sure I won''t believe it. If someone dares to slander your innocence, you tell your sister-in-law that she will help you beat him."


    Then I thought, no wonder today Jingyu is so quiet. It turns out that someone said this to him, "tell me, is it Gu Jinyan?"


    Chi Jingyu, who stopped the car, nodded gently.


    Lingxi''s face became more and more gloomy, "don''t you pay attention to that Gu Jinyan, it''s clear that he covets me, but also want to put this dirty water on your head?"? Don''t worry. If my sister-in-law has a chance to see him in the future, she will beat him so hard that he doesn''t even know his mother. "


    Chi Jingyu chuckled, "OK, I''ll thank my sister-in-law first, as long as you and my brother don''t get me wrong."


    When they walked into Yiling company together, the employees, artists and agents of the company stood in the hall to meet the president''s wife.


    Although she has been here countless times and is very familiar with the company, today, she is the president''s wife of Xu group.


    "Hello, Madam President."


    Zhu Wenyuan, the general manager, immediately came forward and said, "Madam President, this way, please."


    "Mr. Zhu, you''d better call me" Lingxi ". Besides, their work should be very busy. Let them go back first."


    "Well, always Lingxi. " Then he turned to them and said, "do what you should do. Don''t be around here."


    Crowd, squeeze out a dawn, "Xi elder sister, long time no see, you finally come back."


    Seeing the dawn, Lingxi''s eyes were a little more embarrassed, just You can''t even be a friend just because he has confessed to himself, can you?


    "Dawn, have you not announced today?"


    "Of course, but our general manager personally informed us that our president''s wife would come to our company, so we had to You know


    Chi Jingyu looked at the dawn, his eyes full of unknown meaning.


    Zhu Wenyuan "hints" with his eyes, but Liming deliberately ignores the past.


    Lingxi chuckled, "Mr. Zhu, I just come here to have a look. Anyway, I often come to the company. I''m familiar with it. It''s good to have Jingyu and liming."


    Hearing what the president''s wife said, Zhu Wenyuan said bitterly, "well, I''ll be busy first. If you have anything to do, please feel free to come to me."


    "Well, good."


    After Zhu Wenyuan left, the bitter smile on Liming''s face was fleeting, "sister Xi, have you had a good time recently?"


    "Very well, and you?"


    "I''ve been quite busy recently. By the way, the director of the second season of star dance king invited me to be the convenor. Do you know that?"

 Chapter 843

    Chi Jingyu followed them, quietly eavesdropping on their conversation.


    I always think this boy''s mind is a little


    Only listen to Lingxi said: "well, I already know, your hip-hop skills must be very strong?"


    "Compared with sister Xi, it must be a long way off. I''ll ask her to give me more advice."


    "You don''t have to be so modest. The light of the sun won''t always be covered by dark clouds."


    ¡­¡­


    They were like playing riddles, which made Chi Jingyu have a headache, "sister-in-law, where are we going now?"


    "Go to the studio first."


    "Sister Lingxi, can you sign for me?" Just as they were talking, an employee of the company ran up and handed the postcard and pen.


    Ling Xi Lengleng nodded, in fact, in "Yi Ling", rarely such a situation, after all, cultivate so many stars.


    With this "precedent", the courage of several other employees also increased, "sister Lingxi, I''m your fan, can you sign a name for me?"


    Lingxi had to take it one by one. Dawn''s eyes are filled with happiness. Seeing more and more fans of sister Xi, he is also sincerely happy.


    "I''m sorry, there are a lot of postcards. I''ll take them to the office first and sign them. Will you go to Jiang Shu later?"


    "OK, no problem."


    "Thank you, sister Lingxi."


    However, as soon as Lingxi opened the door of her studio, she saw that the gift boxes inside had piled up into a small hill.


    "This Is this my office? "


    Chi Jingyu looked at the gift in surprise, "sister-in-law, are these all from your fans? It''s horrible! How many things do you want to give me? "


    Lingxi looks at Liming suspiciously. Liming smiles, "sister Xi, it seems that you haven''t paid much attention to microblog and news recently!"


    "Ah? What happened? "


    "Your fans'' attention has exceeded 100 million, and your popularity is growing by 10000 every day."


    "Then why didn''t I feel it?"


    "Well Maybe you put your mind on your husband! "


    Lingxi said thoughtfully, "well, it''s true."


    While they were talking, Chi Jingyu had already opened one of the boxes. Chi Jingyu exclaimed excitedly, "sister-in-law, your fans are too rich, aren''t they? A mobile phone says, "just give it away?"


    Then he picked up another gift box and said, "what is this? How does it feel like high technology? "


    These gifts are undoubtedly expensive. Even Lingxi was surprised. If she could send her a bunch of flowers in the past, she didn''t dare to think that fans would send her so many gifts.


    "Is there anything else down there? You''ll just leave it at the door later, and then go down to get it. "


    When Lingxi saw the tired and panting Jiang Shu, she couldn''t help laughing, "Jiang Shu, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, Xiaoxi, I''m the one who finally met you. These are all yours."


    Jiang Shu put all the things in her arms into Lingxi''s arms. When dawn saw this, she immediately helped her to get them, "sister Xi, I''d better take them!"


    Chi Jingyu raised his head from those gift boxes and gave dawn a displeased look. This man is very dangerous for me.


    "Mr. Li, I''d better come. Don''t bother outsiders." Chi Jingyu directly divided himself into the area of "his own family".

 Chapter 844

    When Xu Yizhi arrives at Yiling, Lingxi, liming and Chi Jingyu are tidying up the office.


    "Sister Xi, look at this, isn''t it cute?" When dawn holds a plush teddy bear, Lingxi smiles, "well, it matches you very well."


    Chi Jingyu looked at the dawn and turned his mouth speechless.


    Then dawn said, "well Can I have this bear? "


    It turns out that he has a crush on the bear! "Yes, of course."


    Chi Jingyu immediately said: "sister-in-law, this is your fan''s heart. How can you give it away?"


    "I..."


    In fact, what Jingyu said is right, but her friends like it. She can''t say "don''t give it away", can she?


    Dawn''s eyes pass a dark light.


    "Well, you have a point." Lingxi immediately looked at the dawn, "brother, I''m sorry, or I''ll go and buy a bear similar to this one to send you?"


    On hearing Lingxi''s words, Chi Jingyu immediately helped her forehead, "sister-in-law, you..."


    But before he said anything, dawn began to smile gently, "sister Xi, this is what you said. Don''t go back."


    "Well, I don''t go back."


    Chi Jingyu wants to cry without tears


    "Good president."


    Zhu Wenyuan originally thought that today only the president''s wife came, but he didn''t expect that it was only half an hour later when the president also came, but he was not prepared at all.


    "President, are you here for the president''s wife? She''s upstairs. I''ll show you


    Zhu Wenyuan still has this insight.


    There is no extra expression on Xu Yizhi''s cold face, but when it comes to "the president''s wife", the cold lines on Xu Yizhi''s face are soft.


    "Well."


    As the Secretary of the president, Yang Wei followed.


    Originally, the most mysterious Xu group president in the rumor only showed his face at the last party when he acquired "starspirit entertainment", and everyone only dared to watch from a distance. However, not long ago, they learned that the character who turned over his hand was actually Elvis, the film king who died many years ago.


    When they think they finally have a chance to think about this mysterious CEO, they are shocked by the news that Xu Yizhi and Lingxi are married, and the hearts of countless girls are broken.


    "Look, it''s Elvis."


    Everyone is eager to have a close look at this male god, but after contacting Zhu Wenyuan''s eyes, they dare not go forward and can only do their own duty.


    "Shh, don''t call him Elvis in the company, call him the president."


    "I used to say how the president could find a second-line female artist. All the forum posts were about Hei Lingxi, but since the movie was released, there have been fewer similar comments."


    "I think they are a good couple..."


    Lingxi is reaching for a gift box, Lingxi''s hand just touched a corner, but the box just fell down.


    "Ah -"


    What''s more unfortunate is that the leg of the stool was broken, and Lingxi''s body fell back. Just as she was about to jump away, she was hugged by dawn and they rolled to the ground.


    The box fell and made a dull noise.


    Chi Jingyu was startled by her sister-in-law''s cry just now. When she cried out, she subconsciously stretched out her hand. However, there was no dawn near her sister-in-law, so she could only watch dawn embrace her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 845

    Chi Jingyu''s hand was stiff and slowly retracted.


    Dawn looked at the face close at hand, crystal clear and delicate to almost invisible pores.


    The long and curved eyelashes are flying up and down like the wings of a butterfly, and the lips are even more red.


    Dawn''s heart beat more and more irregularly.


    When Xu Yizhi went to the door, he saw such a scene.


    His face was suddenly gloomy, and a chill came out of his body. Zhu Wenyuan and Yang Wei could not help shivering behind him.


    None of them dare to speak.


    Almost in an instant, Lingxi pushed away the dawn, "little brother, thank you."


    Dawn also immediately stood up.


    Just after thanking dawn, I saw Xu Yizhi standing at the door. A smile burst out in his eyes. "Yizhi, you''re coming!"


    Both Liming and Chi Jingyu looked at the door and saw the man.


    Chi Jingyu was a bit subtle


    Lingxi seldom calls her "husband" in front of most people, which does not mean that Xu Yizhi calls her "Lingxi".


    The man raised his eyes, observed the chair and gift box that fell on the ground, and immediately understood what had just happened.


    The expression on the face was slightly gentle for a moment, then walked forward, "wife, are you ok?"


    Hearing Yi Zhi''s address, Ling Xi''s face flushed slightly. If she called her "wife" in private, she would not be so uncomfortable as now.


    While kneading his waist, he walked towards him, but his face, how could it look a little


    Xu Yizhi saw her knead waist, eyebrow slightly Cu, "your waist hurt?"


    As he spoke, he put his hand on it.


    "It''s OK. Just now I stepped on the chair to get the gift box. Unexpectedly, the leg of the chair was broken. Fortunately, dawn caught me."


    Although Without dawn, she might have dodged faster.


    Xu Yizhi just gave a light "um" and then looked at the dawn, "thank you."


    Zhu Wenyuan and Yang Wei breathed a sigh of relief outside the door.


    The bottom of dawn''s heart is filled with a trace of bitterness, but on his face is the appearance of light clouds and light wind, "it should be."


    "Lingxi, there are employees to do these chores. Will you accompany Mr. Xu to see our company first?"


    Zhu Wenyuan said immediately.


    Lingxi nodded gently, "OK, I know, Mr. Zhu, you go to work first."


    Yang Wei also said, "madam, I''ll just do these jobs."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Dawn see pool Jingyu is buried in picking up the gift box, also immediately slowly squat down, "Xi elder sister, I also continue to help."


    "Well, be careful, all of you!"


    Xu Yizhi took Lingxi''s hand and went out. The man''s step was a little fast. Lingxi gently tugged his arm, "Yizhi, I''ll take you to the roof first?"


    The man''s eyes are dim, "good."


    The places they passed attracted great attention.


    "Good president, good wife."


    This is the most sentence that Lingxi heard today.


    When they went away, the artists whispered.


    "Just now, when I saw Mr. Xu at close range, my heart almost stopped."


    "Xu and Lingxi look really good together."


    "I also think that the negative news on the Internet before may be because everyone thinks Elvis too handsome to be worthy of anyone!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi took him to the rooftop, Xu Yizhi couldn''t wait to kiss him. His teeth were gently biting, with a little sense of punishment.

 Chapter 846

    A pain on the lips, Lingxi just want to push away the man who make trouble on the lips, but he is hard pressed her waist, kiss is gentle.


    Then, the man finally let go, Lingxi also quickly dodged, "why do you bite?"


    There was a touch of coquetry on her face.


    The displeasure in the man''s heart quickly disappeared, but he said without expression: "how did I tell you before?"


    "Say what?"


    "Don''t meet that man in the future."


    "You mean dawn?" Lingxi understood this man''s intention and almost laughed angrily, "I''ve explained it to you, Liming is just a younger brother to me."


    "But to me, he''s a rival."


    "Naive Mr. Xu, no matter what he is, in a word, we are married. You should believe in our feelings."


    See Xu Yizhi silent down, Ling Xi slowly sighed, "well, I try to contact less in the future."


    Xu Yizhi was worried that he was going too far. "If you see him in the future, just report to me."


    He won''t give Liming and his wife the chance to be alone, even if someone else is there.


    Lingxi silently looked at the man, "there will be a hip-hop show next week, he and I are teachers."


    In that way, there is no lack of running in and communication between them.


    The man''s brow slightly twisted, floating on the color of thinking


    The Meng family.


    Looking at the delicate layout of the home, Meng Xinyan frowns slightly. This luxurious villa is not the one she remembers.


    "Mom, this house..."


    It seems that he guessed his sister''s doubts. Meng Xicheng said with a smile: "all you remember are houses 27 years ago. We have already redecorated them. You see, the place hasn''t changed. My mother is worried that if one day you find them back, we will move elsewhere."


    Meng Xinyan''s heart was bitter, but he just nodded his head.


    "Well, your sister-in-law has already cleaned up the room. Let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    When walking into the bedroom arranged for him, Meng Xinyan has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "You see, if you are short of anything, just tell your sister-in-law."


    Shu Tingting immediately said, "yes, this is your home. Don''t be polite with your sister-in-law."


    "I think Go and see Dad first


    "The tomb forest is still far away. As far as you are concerned, you''d better take good care of it first. After a while, our family will go together." Meng Xicheng helped the old lady to sit on the chair. Meng Haotian and Jiang Nan helped Meng Xinyan to lie on the bed.


    "Well All right


    Old lady Meng said in her heart, old man, you see, our daughter is back. Now you should be at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    The second season of "star dance king" was recorded as scheduled.


    The number of people who passed the national audition was twice that of last year. The number of people who passed the audition increased by 50 places compared with last year, including some overseas contestants.


    Looking at the second scene through the TV screen, Lingxi gently clasped the desktop, "there are a lot of people this year!"


    Tony makes up Lingxi very seriously. "Sister Xi, do you think this is the effect you want?"


    When Tony held a mirror in front of her, Lingxi couldn''t help touching her face and jokingly said, "tut Tut, how can I look so good?"


    Tony laughed, "sister Xi, you are narcissistic slowly. There are still some things in my family, so I''ll go back first."


    "Well, thank you."


    "No, just give me a raise."

 Chapter 847

    This season''s program, the rules have changed a little.


    Convenor waiting area, Lingxi is the first to wear good makeup into.


    After a few words, Jiang Shu turned and left.


    Lingxi looked at the fixed camera beside the sofa, and waved her hand gently, knowing that the screen was directly connected to the second scene, "Hi, everyone, I''m Lingxi. Today''s program recording time will be very long, you should save your physical strength!"


    Sure enough, Lingxi appeared on the screen of the second scene, and everyone was amazed by her appearance.


    "Wow, isn''t that amazing? One word: "beauty!"


    "Last season, the Lingxi team won. Alas, I''m going to the Lingxi team this time."


    "Lingxi goddess is really sweet. I tell you, she can dance, sing, act and martial arts. Give her 100 compliments."


    "I didn''t think Lingxi would be on this show after the fire, but fortunately she came, otherwise I didn''t know which convenor to choose."


    "This time, the rules of the program have been changed. The convenor has chosen us."


    "Ah? When did it change? Why don''t we know? "


    Everyone was attracted by the commotion. "When did the rules change? I thought we picked the convenor! "


    "As soon as you enter the door, there is a hanging on the wall. You can see that you haven''t looked at it carefully."


    "Oh, my God, it''s terrible. I want to join teacher Lingxi''s team. Isn''t it very miserable this time?"


    when they make complaints about the rules of the competition, there is a dark light in the corner of the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Convenor waiting area.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." After hearing the man knock twice, he opened the door and came in.


    At that time, Lingxi''s blindness had not been cured, so now when she saw Yu Jiayin, she didn''t react. At that time, Jiang Shu said that the other two conveners were Liming and Yu Jiayin, so this should be Yu Jiayin.


    "Long time no see."


    Lingxi got up and asked politely. Yu Jiayin''s voice was low and hoarse. "Teacher Lingxi, long time no see."


    Lingxi nodded her head and thought, it''s really him.


    When dawn came in, I just felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little dull. Because I had cooperated in "blue sky dream" before, and I was in a dormitory at that time, I was familiar with it. "Brother Yu, sister Xi, are you all here so early?"


    "This way."


    Yu Jiayin pointed to the next position.


    Liming originally wanted to sit beside Lingxi, but Yu Jiayin had already opened his mouth and had to sit on his right side.


    "Brother Yu, your face doesn''t look very good. Didn''t you have a good rest?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been quite full recently."


    Ling Xi only looked at the past. Although Yu Jia Yin''s face had already hit the foundation, he could still see his mental state was not good. "Fortunately, we didn''t convene the first show today. Otherwise, let Yu teacher go to the field to pick people first. After that, can we go to rest first, OK?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, dawn nodded, "of course, I''ll pick the last one."


    Yu Jiayin frowned slightly


    When Yu Jiayin came to the second scene, the scene cheered, "Yu Jiayin, Yu Jiayin..."


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Yu Jiayin. First of all, I''d like to tell you my requirements for selecting people..."

 Chapter 848

    "My requirement is to practice hip-hop for more than five years."


    Yu Jiayin''s voice, looking at the second scene of the screen Lingxi and dawn are slightly surprised.


    "It''s a great move. Brother Yu has directly picked out all the people who have been dancing for more than five years. He simply won''t give us any chance to survive. I thought brother Yu would pick them one by one just now!"


    Dawn thumbs up and says, although the tone is full of discontent, it''s just a joke.


    In contrast, Lingxi seems calm, "let''s try later, you are new, you can play first."


    "No, sister Xi, ladies first."


    "Are you sure?" Ling Xi doesn''t want to be polite to him. She picks her eyebrows slightly.


    "Well, remember to leave some for me." Originally, the convenor invited to participate in this program was for Lingxi.


    Lingxi saw a group of people get up from their seats and go to the center of the stage. Looking at the situation, he should take people away directly.


    Lens flash, Lingxi is to see a familiar face, but when she wants to see again, the lens has turned elsewhere.


    "Next, let''s welcome the convenor Ling Xi."


    Hear outside already in call oneself, work properly Xi this just get up, "I went first, wish you good luck."


    When she was talking, the smile on her face was so warm and straight to the heart.


    Dawn''s heart also followed, but had to bear the palpitation, as long as you can always look at her.


    "Sister Xi, show mercy."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi stood on the stage, everyone held their breath one after another. They all hoped to enter Lingxi''s team.


    After all, last season''s program, but Lingxi teacher''s team won, plus her strength is very strong, do not want to join are difficult.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lingxi. Like Mr. Yu, I have only one requirement - unity. I hope my team members can burn a wisp of soul. If you think you can do this, please come on stage."


    As soon as Lingxi''s voice fell, the dancers got up and ran to the stage.


    Although we are on the stage now, we still need to accept the assessment of Lingxi.


    "There are 88 members who voluntarily enter Lingxi convenor''s team. Please arrive at the designated hip-hop area."


    However, it also means that the rest of the members will be automatically assigned to Liming''s team. Seeing the few fans on the field, liming turns his lip and says that sister Xi is merciful, but the result is too horrible to look at.


    The hip-hop area is specially built by the program team according to the hip-hop city. Each team has a hip-hop area, and their subsequent assessment and training will be carried out in their own team''s hip-hop area.


    When Lingxi saw their team''s hip-hop area, she couldn''t help sighing that this year''s style has risen by more than one level. The stars are shining here, which is the starting point of the dream. The logo above represents the goal of all the dancers


    When Lingxi looked at her members, she found a little figure.


    Did such a small child come to the competition?


    Lingxi''s heart faintly floats a trace of expectation. When she looks to the side again, her pupils instantly open, xiaonuo??!!


    Why is he here?


    Lingxi''s heart seems to have been hit by a hundred impact points. I didn''t see it just now. Maybe it was because he was too small and was covered by the crowd.


    There are countless thoughts in my mind, why Xiao Nuo appears here.

 Chapter 849

    Xiao Nuo came here to participate in the competition. She should have got the permission of her grandparents. When she thought about it, Ling Xi felt have mixed feelings.


    She wants to protect Xiao Nuo, and has no plans to make their relationship public.


    After all, both she and Yizhi are stars. In her previous life, she has seen too many such examples. Even a little bit of negative news on her parents will affect their children, causing different degrees of trauma in life, body and psychology.


    At that time, I promised sister Pei that Xiao Nuo would become a child star because Xiao Nuo liked it. I thought that I would tell you about Xiao Nuo''s existence after she had a public relationship with Yi Zhi, but She needs some time to think about the possible consequences.


    Although Xiao Nuo is very popular, there will inevitably be some negative news in the comments on the Internet


    Lingxi quickly looked away, "now, I''ll explain the PK rule to you. There are 88 people, and the members are the most, but each convenor has only 22 places. In order to save time, every four people are divided into a group for assessment, and the music is random. You can freestyle."


    Some people get flustered when they hear about freestyle. Some people look confused, while others are full of confidence


    "But What about our choreography and our own music? Is it invalid? "


    "Freestyle is my weakness. Well, I would have gone to the Liming group if I knew. Maybe I would have been promoted and finished."


    "Teacher Lingxi, the rules of this program group can''t be changed, can''t they?"


    "YeYe, only in this way can a dancer''s real level be reflected. A random piece of music, only a person with a strong sense of music can be" perfect ". It''s just tailor-made for me."


    Hearing the dancers around talking, Lingxi''s face became more and more serious. "Everyone, this is not a show. I know many of you have seen our previous programs, and the winners of last season are all hot. What can we do if they are hot?"


    After a moment''s silence, Lingxi continued: "it''s not easy to have such a platform for real hip-hop lovers in China. The resources are limited, so please don''t have any complaints. The champion is always the capable. No matter how the rules change, as long as you believe that you are the king, what can you be afraid of?"


    Lingxi''s Queen aura was completely released. After a few seconds, everyone was stunned and clapped.


    "That''s right."


    "It''s excellent. We all listen to teacher Lingxi."


    "OK, now please group yourself."


    In this way, time can be saved a lot.


    Most people want to be able to share with the weak, so that their chances of winning will be great.


    "That''s Dashen. He won a big prize in a hip-hop dance competition in the United States. And that''s also the one who was on the show. He''s super powerful. Don''t join them."


    On hearing this man''s words, everyone dodged.


    "You see, there are two children over there. Would you like to join them?" A male dancer with red hair said to his friend.


    Another dancer nodded slowly, "yes."


    Both of them are a little weak, but If compared with two children, there is no competitive pressure at all.


    "Hey, kid, would you like to join us?"


    Known as "children", xiaowuba slowly raised his head and put his arms together, looking cool.

 Chapter 850

    "Xiaowuba" flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes, but in his heart he thought, these two ignorant men, still want to PK with the weak? I don''t know how to love children at all.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Your uncles will surely let you go."


    "Xiaowuba" said in a tender voice, "good."


    Hearing the success of the kid, the two clapped, "we are still short of a teammate, it''s better to be the little guy."


    "Xiaowuba" nodded gently, "OK, I don''t mind."


    Anyway You''re going to win.


    Two men came forward and said to the little boy in the corner, "little friend, how can you be alone? Would you like to join our group? "


    Xiao Nuo turned around and surprised them. They quickly lowered their voice, "isn''t this the child star who is very popular recently?"


    "In the movie, he seems to be very good at playing, and he is very popular. He played in the same movie with Lingxi. Will we lose?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, the movies are full of special effects. Even if he can play, hip-hop may not be good. Besides, he''s just a little bit older. He doesn''t have time to learn hip-hop. Maybe he''ll join in the fun. What''s more, in front of so many people, it''s hard for Lingxi to go through the back door, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it makes sense."


    As everyone knows, the dialogue between them has fallen into little Noel.


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes widened, and there was a flash of light in his black eyes. "Uncle, do you really want to join Xiao Nuo?"


    A tender voice can sprout people''s hearts.


    People around immediately looked over, especially a few "old aunts". When they saw Xiao Nuo, their eyes even glowed green, "it''s the little guy who played the monk baby in" sea fox bay ". He also came to participate in the competition, so cute and cute!"


    "It''s really him. It''s a pity that I can''t bring my mobile phone when I enter the arena. Otherwise, I really want to take a picture with him."


    "Well? Baby, why don''t you join the aunts? "


    On hearing what they said, the red haired man and his friend immediately said, "well, there must be a first come, then come? We asked him first


    Little Wuba, standing on one side, encircles his arms around his chest. In front of him, it turns out that this little boy is still a child star. Tut Tut, a good child star. It''s good to play his part. It''s called "self destruct future" to come to this competition, although He also likes his movies.


    But this is the "battlefield" and he will do his best.


    Xiao Nuo slightly frowned, but it was more lovely, "thank you, auntie, but I want to join this uncle''s group."


    "All right, little cute, I''ll come on later!"


    The two men looked at each other and thought they had found a big bargain.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xiao Nuo just wanted to say that he was called "promise", but when he came to his mouth, he said that he was given the name of "xiunuo" by the abbot of Faxiu temple


    "Xiunuo?"


    Xiao Nuo nodded seriously. After all, what he filled in on the application form was "xiunuo".


    ¡­¡­


    "Please take part in the assessment according to the order of drawing lots."


    Looking at groups of PK, Lingxi''s eyebrows sometimes stretch and sometimes frown. After each group ends, she will make simple comments and finally decide who to stay.


    "Sorry, no one in this group has been promoted."


    "In this group, there are two who can be promoted..."


    We finally understand the meaning of Lingxi, it turns out that not every group will have a quota.


    "Sure enough, it''s still better. It''s fair."


    "I like Lingxi very much. I''m surrounded by her. I hope I can be promoted later."

 Chapter 851

    "Little boy, have you ever practiced hip hop before?"


    "Xiaowuba" looking at the side of "xiunuo", can''t help but want to catch a few words.


    "Little boy?" Xiao Nuo looked at the little brother with a confused face and didn''t understand what he meant by "little kid".


    "Xiaowuba" blushed, "that''s you."


    "Little brother, I have practiced." When Xiao Nuo is talking, two dimples appear on his cheek. Even "little dancer" wants to pinch his little face.


    "How long has it been?"


    "Well..." Xiao Nuo broke his fingers and counted the numbers.


    "Xiaowuba" thinks that he has studied for three years. It seems that he is no more than five years old. Can''t he start to study at the age of two?


    Forget it, maybe this little boy hasn''t learned arithmetic yet!


    "Three years?"


    "little brother, no..." Xiao Nuo shook his head.


    Let''s just say, this little kid can''t count.


    "Three months."


    Xiao Nuo''s words almost made Xiao Wuba and the other two men''s teeth laugh down.


    The man with red hair sneered. If this is not a competition, maybe he can make the little guy, "little guy, you dare to come here to participate in the competition after only three months of practice? Did you pass the audition by your popularity? "


    His friends also increasingly feel that it is such a reason, "xiunuo, do you know how long uncles have practiced?"


    "I don''t know."


    "When my uncles practiced hip-hop, you were not born yet!"


    "Wow..." Xiao Nuo exclaimed, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    He is more than five years old, that is to say, they practice hip-hop for a longer time than five years!


    "Xiaowuba" curled his lips with disdain.


    What''s the use of practicing for such a long time? I''m sure I''ll win.


    This little boy is quite lovely, but it''s a pity


    When Lingxi got to the last group, there was the last one left.


    When they saw that there were two children in this group, their sleepiness disappeared.


    "Next, let''s welcome pearl boy, Duan Qingwei, xiaowuba and xiunuo."


    When everyone heard the word "little dancer", they all talked about it in private, "isn''t this" little dancer "the one who won the first place in the nd hip hop competition in the United States?"


    "Why? I''ve seen it in a variety show before. It''s very powerful. "


    "In addition, is xiunuo the little monk in the movie Haihu Bay?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Wow, how small can you be? Look forward to it. "


    "No, what does such a small child know about hip-hop? His acting is OK, but this street dance He may not. The reason why he passed the audition, I think a large part of the relationship comes from the popularity that the film brought to him. "


    "It makes sense..."


    Lingxi naturally heard everyone''s query, although she also wanted to let xiaonuo through this promotion, but for future consideration, she still used another way.


    ¡°Music¡£¡±


    The music sounded, and the four posed different poses.


    The music started with 38 beats, and they immediately immersed themselves in the music.


    However, at the beginning, people''s eyes were attracted by the two little guys. It was like their home court.

 Chapter 852

    Every point of xiaowuba''s dance action is on the music beat. Just a glance, you can see that his hip-hop skills are profound.


    "Xiunuo" hip-hop dance action, on the basis of hip-hop dance skills, also added Chinese martial arts skills.


    See small Nuo a hand to support the ground, small body curled up into a ball, actually still on the ground to play a turn.


    "Is it going against the sky?"


    "It''s too strong. I can''t practice hip-hop for three or five years. I can''t do this kind of action at all. Like me, I can''t do it at all."


    "The child looks like he''s five or six years old. It''s estimated that he hasn''t practiced for a long time."


    "I also think that I can dance very well. I''m good at acting and martial arts. Now I can''t even dance this street dance God, we''re getting old... "


    Dancing beside xiaonuo, xiaowuba looks at xiaonuo inadvertently, and her steps are even disordered. Fortunately, Lingxi''s eyes are always on xiaonuo.


    Attention is obviously not as focused as before.


    This kid doesn''t mean that he has only practiced hip-hop for three months. How can he be so powerful?


    "Although he is a child of five or six years old, his explosive power is really strong, and the music is very accurate. If he doesn''t hold the wall, he will be convinced."


    "Yes, when I was a beginner, I practiced the ready-made dance movements with the teachers first. I practiced for three years before I dared to fight with others. Now this freestyle is equivalent to fighting with three people. It''s very powerful."


    "In fact, xiaowuba is already very powerful, but I didn''t expect that xiunuo was even more powerful than him. What kind of parents gave birth to it? It''s so happy. If I could have such a baby, I would be so excited to fly to heaven!"


    ¡­¡­ Lingxi is absorbed in xiaonuo''s actions. Even if xiaonuo is not her own child, she will also focus all her attention on him, because It''s brilliant. It''s dazzling.


    His balance of every movement is well controlled, and every movement has achieved the most beautiful posture. Her present mood is pride.


    Baby Nuo, mom is proud of you.


    At the same time, several spectators sitting at the second scene are also concerned about the situation here. Su Zhiyan excitedly holds Xu Xinrong''s hand, "Lao Xu, look at our Nuo, it''s really powerful!"


    "That''s natural, and it doesn''t matter who the children are. Our Xu family has the best genes."


    "OK, you Xu family have good genes. Without me, can you have your son? Without your daughter-in-law, can you have your grandson? "


    "Well, I can''t tell you. Look at our grandson."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the music falls, Xiao Nuo "somersaults" from behind and lands steadily. If there must be words to describe it, we can only think of "cool", "fried" and "handsome".


    Now that we have reached such a high level, we may become a generation of masters in the future.


    It''s been a long time since the music came to an end, and no one came back.


    Ling Xi saw that everyone did not applaud, so she had to say: "now the performance of the last group has been seen. For the sake of fairness, the voting power this time is in your hands. Except for the 84 dancers in the last group, each of you has the right to vote. Please ask the staff to help count the votes."


    The staff sent a note to each of them, and only 80 notes were collected. Four of them abstained.

 Chapter 853

    After counting the votes, the staff handed the final results to Lingxi. "There are 8 votes for pearl boy, 12 votes for Duan Qingwei, 30 votes for xiaowuba and 30 votes for xiunuo. Since xiaowuba and xiunuo are even votes, you are welcome to join Lingxi."


    "Xiaowuba" breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he thought he was going to lose with "xiunuo".


    "Pearl boy" and Duan Qingwei look at each other, both of them are too late to repent.


    At the beginning, they thought that the two children had less time to practice, and they must be the first to be eliminated. Unexpectedly, the end was just the opposite. These two little kids were the most powerful of them.


    "I really regret it. If you give me another chance, we''d rather have PK with the most powerful man of hip-hop than with two hairy boys. It''s a shame to lose to two little dolls."


    This is what they said in the later interview. If they said too much, they were all in tears.


    It''s 1:00 a.m. after the assessment and interview, Lingxi immediately searches for xiaonuo''s figure, but she doesn''t find it, "hello? Jiang Shujie, do you think Xiao Nuo is with my parents in law? "


    As soon as Jiang Shu received the call, she immediately went to the second scene to find someone, "yes, yes, I saw, uncle and aunt and..."


    How does that figure feel like President Xu?


    "Is there Xiao Nuo?"


    Did not hear Jiang Shu below, Ling Xi immediately added to ask.


    "I think the man xiaonuo is holding seems to be your husband." Jiang Shu covered it with her hand and said in a low voice.


    "He''s here, too?"


    "It seems so."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi returns home, Xu Yizhi and xiaonuo have just arrived home, "xiaonuo."


    Xiao Nuo has changed her slippers. As soon as she hears Ling Xi''s voice, she runs to her and hugs her waist. She says in a tender, lovely and aggrieved voice, "Mom, don''t be angry with Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo will never hide from her mom again."


    Lingxi puts her secluded eyes on Xu Yizhi, who pretends not to see her eyes, slowly unties her tie and takes off her coat.


    "Nono''s performance is great today. How can mom be angry?"


    On hearing her mother''s praise, Xiao Nuo''s eyes are full of bright stars, her lips are pursed, her lips are raised up, and two lovely dimples appear on both sides of her lips.


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Honey, did dad tell you that mom was going to star dance king?"


    Xiao Nuo seemed not to discuss with his father. He nodded and betrayed him.


    The smile on Lingxi''s face is more intense. Xiao Nuo can''t help shaking. Her mother''s expression is like a lion in animal world, which is aiming at its prey. She silently apologizes to her father


    Xu Yizhi turned his face, the little traitor.


    Late at night.


    Xu Yizhi put his hand on Lingxi''s waist, "pa -" the clear thug voice came out.


    "If you start again, go to the guest room."


    "Wife, isn''t the guest room ready for mom?"


    "There are other guest rooms that Zhang Ma cleans every day."


    The benefits of having more rooms at home this is it.


    In fact, Xu Yizhi has already begun to regret why there are so many guest rooms at home.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you think?"


    No need to say more, Xu Yizhi naturally understood her meaning, "what we should face, we always need to face. It''s just a matter of time. No matter what the result is, I''ll be there."


    "Well, we''ll make it public after recording."


    At that time, everyone will know that Xiao Nuo is the son of himself and Yi Zhi.

 Chapter 854

    The next day''s program recording, we will face the study of Qi dance, Qi dance is not difficult, the most difficult thing is that the 22 selected members will have to work out a complete set of Qi dance in 48 hours, they have no time to run in, to get familiar with each other.


    In the face of such a situation, not only the members are worried, but also Lingxi has planted a seed of worry in her heart. If she carries it out alone, maybe they are all excellent. The most difficult thing is how to condense 22 people into a rope.


    "Little boy, did you really only learn hip-hop for three months?"


    "Xiaowuba" can''t believe that this child, who is two years younger than himself, can practice hip-hop to such a high level in three months.


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes are full of sincerity, which makes him have to believe.


    Oh, my God, are kids so good now? He thought he was strong enough, but now he finally understands what it means to have someone outside.


    See "xiaowuba" a face of mourning, xiaonuo gently stretched out his hand, put on his shoulder, "little brother, don''t be sad, we can definitely win the championship."


    "Xiaowuba" raised his eyes slightly, this little boy is really, how can he talk like a little adult?


    Why can''t he understand wearing the hat on his head in an uncomfortable way? I was hit because of him.


    He went to the United States to learn hip-hop dance with his teacher when he was very young. In those three years, he was never late for class or absent from class. After finishing his homework every day, he would practice dancing. Later, he would always hear praise from others, saying that he could dance hip-hop so well when he was so young, and it would be even better in the future.


    However, he didn''t expect that he met someone more powerful than himself here. For a moment, he felt a little depressed.


    But this little kid is really cute. Maybe they can be friends.


    "Well, thank you."


    At this time, Lingxi team hip-hop practice room door opened, we have looked at the past.


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes brightened.


    "Hello, Mr. Lingxi."


    "Hello, everyone. Sit down."


    As we all dance hip-hop, we all sit on the ground casually.


    "Before we start, I''d like to make it clear that since we only have 22 places, I had a private chat with Alfred yesterday and he chose to quit the Lingxi team."


    After all, they have no intersection, which is also human nature.


    Lingxi carefully observed their expressions, and then continued: "OK, let me talk about our 48 hour task again. From now on, we only have 48 hours to arrange a dance. The theme is Group soul, this competition, two people will face elimination


    As soon as the words came out, their hearts almost burst, "48 hours? It''s impossible! "


    "Yes, in 48 hours, we can make up a set of dances."


    "Time is too short..."


    Hearing that everyone was just complaining about the words "time", "not enough", "impossible", Ling Xi''s face was indifferent. "I told you from the beginning that my only requirement was" unity ". Did you forget what I said so soon?"

 Chapter 855

    When they heard Lingxi''s words, they bowed their heads. Indeed, at that time, they all wanted to win and win the championship, so they came to Lingxi group.


    "Teacher Lingxi, we are wrong."


    "But teacher Lingxi, this theme is really hard to interpret. Although I''m a choreographer, but In such a short time, it''s too difficult. "


    Lingxi saw the excited little Nuo in the crowd, "Nuo, do you have any idea?"


    There is no taboo, Ling Xi directly called "Nuo Nuo.".


    When we heard that the convener of Lingxi called Xiao Nuo so intimately, we remembered that when they were shooting Haihu bay at that time, they met each other.


    So no one thought about it.


    Xiao Nuo heard his mother ask himself, touched the back of his head, "I heard my mother said, army ~ team has army ~ soul, we can be like soldiers, burning up our soul."


    Hearing Xiao Nuo''s words, the only choreographer in the team had an inspiration in a moment, "yes, yes, we can borrow this theme. I have an idea."


    "Tell me about it."


    "We can play the theme. Some of us put on camouflage clothes to play the soldiers performing special tasks. One of the soldiers sacrificed himself to protect the safety of everyone''s retreat. Instead of retreating, the soldiers became more frustrated and braver, beating the enemy to pieces. They carried the body of the sacrificial soldier back together, and finally ended up in a military ceremony It''s a bundle


    Hearing his thoughts, Lingxi nodded with satisfaction. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her.


    "Good. I''ll give you the team for 24 hours, and I''ll check the results after 24 hours, OK?"


    "No problem. Don''t worry about Lingxi."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, Lingxi went to Yu Jiayin. In her previous life, Yu Jiayin happened at this juncture


    When Lingxi enters the block of yujiayin''s team, she hears that many people seem to be arguing about something.


    "Lingxi, are you here?"


    Yu Jiayin''s face looked a little bit bad. It seemed worse than yesterday.


    "Teacher Yu, what happened to you?"


    Yu Jiayin glanced faintly at the practice room, "everyone boasts that he has a good knowledge of hip-hop dance and is unwilling to listen to the arrangement of the choreographer."


    "So you don''t go in and persuade them?" Lingxi''s eyes are full of banter. Who asked him to pick those who are more than five years old?


    As if to see the schadenfreude in her eyes, Yu Jiayin didn''t care, "the wasted time is theirs."


    This is cruel, Ling Xi thinks in the bottom of her heart, and then says: "otherwise, I''ll go first and have a look. Maybe I can help."


    "Well, thank you." When Yu Jiayin saw her go in, he followed her.


    "In this section, I should be in the C position. You are wrong."


    The sound is so familiar When the spirit Xi sees past, the eye ground once delimits a fierce color, unexpectedly is Pei Yuan, return really Qiao.


    Last time she was naked and tangled with Mrs. Han, many people must have seen it.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t make it any bigger It''s said that Han Luyuan was going to divorce his wife. Later, I don''t know how the man tricked Mrs. Han. They got on well again.


    Mrs. Han is really a useless person.


    There was a flash of light in Lingxi''s head. Yes, yes, maybe it was this woman.

 Chapter 856

    Lingxi eyes in the cold fleeting, before coveting her husband, with this, she will not let this woman better.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    As soon as Lingxi''s voice came out, everyone looked at it one after another, "how did Lingxi come?"


    When Pei Yuan sees Lingxi, his eyes are full of hate. If it wasn''t for her at that time, maybe his scheme will succeed, and her affair with Han Luyuan won''t be discovered, and he won''t lose everything until now.


    Seems to be aware of the woman''s fire. Hot eyes, like to burn themselves up in general.


    "Miss, have we met somewhere?"


    Looking at Ling Xi''s confused eyes, Pei Yuan immediately put away her hostility and inner tension. It turns out that she doesn''t remember herself. It''s just right that she is relieved.


    "No, I''m your fan."


    Lingxi sneers in her heart. Does she really think she will forget her appearance?


    After all, she''s a hook. She''s the one who led her husband. Although she tried to commit the crime, she also ate a handful of Cheung. It''s really impressive. How can she forget it?


    "So it is!"


    Pei Yuangang wants to put down his heart, but he listens to Lingxi continue to say: "Alas? No, I remember I met you. Where did you come from? "


    Lingxi frowns slightly and makes a look of thinking. Pei Yuan''s heart comes up again, but she comforts herself. Even if she remembers that she went to bed with Xu Yizhi, she won''t say it, will she?


    After all, this kind of thing said, the damage also has her and Xu Yizhi''s reputation.


    Her imagination is very beautiful, but she was broken by Lingxi. "I remember. Aren''t you the wife of general manager Han of Han''s company?"


    Pei Yuan''s face was slightly stiff. Fortunately, she didn''t know about it, otherwise her face would be lost.


    "Lingxi, do you know her?" Yu Jiayin asked in a voice.


    "Well, there were two sides."


    Lingxi''s eyes were a little cunning


    ¡­¡­ After coming out of the practice room, Lingxi said a few words to the photographer, and the photographer left.


    "Teacher Yu..."


    But as soon as Lingxi spoke, Yu Jiayin interrupted her, "it doesn''t matter. You can call me ''brother Yu''. Every time you call me ''Teacher Yu'', you always feel strange."


    Lingxi didn''t tangle with this question, "brother Yu, how did you choose the woman named Pei Yuan?"


    "Her hip-hop foundation is good."


    Also, if her hip-hop foundation is not good, even if she looks good, Yu Jiayin will not choose her.


    "Brother Yu, let me wake you up. Stay away from her."


    She really can''t say too much about this kind of thing.


    "Didn''t you just say you saw her on both sides? What are the unpleasant memories? "


    Lingxi gave him a meaningful look, "she Nothing. Now that the problem is solved, I''ll go first. "


    After all, her friendship with Yu Jiayin is not very deep. If you tell Pei Yuan directly, he may not believe himself.


    Looking at Lingxi''s back, Yu Jiayin''s eyes flashed slightly


    Late at night, Yu Jiayin was still in the practice room watching them rehearse.


    "Pei Yuan, your action is wrong."


    Yu Jiayin said coldly.


    "Teacher Jiayin, I can''t do this all the time. Can you give me some guidance?"

 Chapter 857

    Yu Jiayin frowned slightly and showed her in person, "when you do this top crotch action, you bend your knees slightly first, and your body moves forward from behind. You have a feeling of throwing forward. Try it yourself."


    Pei Yuan did it again in front of him. Yu Jiayin''s eyebrows were even more frowning. "Your movements are too stiff. Use more of the softness of your body..."


    In the end, Yu Jiayin couldn''t see it any more, "no, bend, bend again, and then throw it out."


    When Yu Jiayin put his hand on Pei Yuan''s shoulder, Pei Yuan''s fundus quickly crossed a dark road.


    She has lost the support of Han Luyuan. Since that happened last time, the counsellor changed her mobile phone number. Even when she went to his company to find him, she was stopped by the security guard. Now, her only way is to get close to Yu Jiayin.


    It''s 1:00 a.m. after Yu Jiayin''s team members have practiced their dance moves.


    "Teacher Jiayin."


    Just as Yu Jiayin was about to get on the bus, he heard someone calling him behind him, so he stopped and slowly turned to look, "eh?"


    "Teacher Jiayin, thank you very much for teaching me the movements in person today."


    "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    Yu Jiayin''s expression is still cold. He is about to get on the bus.


    "Wait for Jiayin teacher, actually I have another thing..."


    Looking at her hesitant look, Yu Jiayin''s face flashed a trace of impatience, "said."


    "Teacher Jiayin, me and I My wife is a bit awkward and now she is homeless. Can you take me in for one night


    Yu Jiayin''s eyes were stained with a chill. No wonder Lingxi said that she wanted to stay away from her.


    "Inconvenient."


    With these words, Yu Jiayin didn''t even look back, so he sat in the car.


    "Drive."


    It''s just that there was a sudden brake within three seconds.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The driver was in shock. "Teacher Yu, that woman is standing in front of the car."


    Yu Jiayin raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, "then back the car."


    "Oh, good."


    Pei Yuan thought he would get out of the car and agreed to take him in for one night. Who ever thought that the car was backing out Teacher Jiayin, teacher Jiayin Yu Jiayin. "


    Pei Yuan chased a few steps and jumped with anger.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that Yu Jiayin was so hard to deal with."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that it was Xu Yizhi who called him, Lingxi remembered that she had forgotten to tell him, "today Xiao Nuo is practicing Qi dance, so we won''t go back. You should have a rest early."


    After all, Xiao Nuo is still practicing Qi dance here. How can she not worry?


    "Baby, how is Xiao Nuo doing today?"


    As soon as she heard Xu Yizhi calling herself "baby", she knew the man''s careful thinking, but pretended not to know, "of course, it''s excellent. Well, it''s almost 1:30 now. Wash and go to bed early. Don''t wait for us."


    "Well Well, you also take some time to rest for a while. Don''t be tired, or I''ll be distressed. "


    Ling Xi''s lip shallow a hook, "good, got it."


    ¡­¡­ 24 hours later, Lingxi pinched a little into the practice room, see you are still practicing, "teammates, I come to check it!"


    Lingxi''s voice is very gentle, people''s ears are crisp.


    Xiao Nuo is drowsy. After hearing his mother''s voice, she subconsciously runs over and hugs her mother''s leg. Lingxi looks at his cute little appearance, and her heart is soft.

 Chapter 858

    Xiao Nuo rubbed Ling Xi''s legs with his head, but he suddenly remembered that he couldn''t let others know, and then released his small hands holding his mother.


    Lingxi squatted down, "nono, have you learned all the movements?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Nuo barely supported his eyelids and nodded his head.


    The team members feel warm when they see this scene.


    It''s not only teacher Lingxi who likes little nono, but they also like it. They have strong learning ability, are cute and have soft voice. Who doesn''t like it?


    No one thought about the relationship between "xiunuo" and Lingxi convenor.


    Lingxi touches xiaonuo''s head and feels very sad, especially when he looks sleepy


    Looking at the "little Wuba" on one side, he was lying on the floor to sleep. It seemed that he was very sleepy.


    Heart slightly a ruthless, clapped hands, "come on, our team members first sober up, our dance once, after the acceptance, we can go to bed."


    Sometimes, when she wakes up, she forgets their actions, so she can only watch their actions now.


    Everyone stood in their own position, and the music producer immediately played the recorded music.


    At the end of the process, a smile finally appeared on Lingxi''s face. They did it.


    "Teacher Lingxi, where do you think we need to change?"


    "There are several places to be modified, but now everyone''s physical strength has reached the limit. We can have a night''s rest and gather here at 8 o''clock in the morning on time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lingxi."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Hoo, I can rest at last."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi takes xiaonuo and "xiaowuba" by the hand, the parents of "xiaowuba" are waiting at the door.


    "Teacher Lingxi, thank you so much. My children didn''t give you any trouble, did they?"


    "No, xiaowuba is excellent. You take your children to have a rest first. You have to gather at 8 in the morning."


    After watching them drive away, Lingxi said, "baby, it''s time for us to go home."


    When Lingxi and xiaonuo get on the bus, they feel sleepy. They don''t even see who is in the driver''s seat.


    Xu Yizhi looked back at their mother and son, and saw Lingxi holding xiaonuo in her arms. Both of them had closed their eyes, so they didn''t speak any more.


    After stopping the car, Xu Yizhi didn''t have the heart to wake up Lingxi. He carefully carried out the villain in his arms and sent him back to the room. Then he came to hold Lingxi.


    He has been carrying Lingxi into the bedroom


    Early in the morning, Lingxi''s mobile phone alarm clock rang.


    Lingxi subconsciously touched the mobile phone, vaguely opened her eyes and looked at the time above. It was already 6 o''clock. As soon as she yawned, she realized that something was wrong with her body.


    Turn on the lamp in front of the bed, gently lift the quilt, Lingxi suddenly black face.


    She didn''t wear any pajamas on her body. Besides, she was covered with kisses. Her skin was very sensitive. A little bump could leave red marks, not to mention his kisses.


    Maybe I was really tired yesterday, so Even if he did that to himself, she didn''t wake up.


    The side face glared at the man lying on one side. He was about to get up, but he was hugged back by the man.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m too busy to do that recently. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I have time. Didn''t you sleep soundly last night?"

 Chapter 859

    When Lingxi heard the man''s words, she glared at him again, "my waist is sour, how do you explain?"


    Xu Yizhi said, "is that right? Then I''ll rub it for you? "


    "No, I''m going to get up. I have to gather at 8 o''clock. I''ll get back to you about this."


    With these words, Lingxi quickly gets up to get dressed. When she goes to xiaonuo''s bedroom, she finds that he has already got up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi rushed to see that they were already rehearsing, she felt more satisfied.


    "Well What shall I do? I''ve forgotten the movements I learned last night. I would have stayed up if I knew it. "


    "Me too. What''s behind this action?"


    See a few of them scratching their ears, Lingxi instantly understand, "don''t worry, forget those movements yesterday, watch me jump again, and then recall, some of them need to be changed."


    After the sound of music, Lingxi restored their c-position action last night.


    "Wow, it''s so powerful. I really admire it. Tutor Lingxi watched it in the morning, right? Can it all be restored like this? "


    "I have such a strong memory that I deserve to be the convener. Fortunately, I joined the team of teacher Lingxi..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Meng family.


    "Xinyan, I think you''ve been much better recently. Do you want to go out for a walk? I''ll be in a better mood, too. "


    Meng Xinyan has been staying in the house since she moved into Meng''s house to recuperate. It''s hard to avoid depression.


    "Sister in law, have you heard from Xi''er?"


    Meng Xinyan grabs Shu Tingting''s hand and asks.


    "Lingxi should be recording the second season of star dance king recently. She must be very busy. Otherwise, we''ll call her home for dinner later. What do you think?"


    "Well, listen to my sister-in-law. I''ll go out for a walk after dinner."


    "OK, I''ll go out first."


    Shu Tingting just went out, Meng Yang knocked on the door and came in, "aunt."


    "Yang Yang, sit down quickly!" See Meng Yang, Meng Xin Yan is sincerely happy, "today how did not go to the base training ah?"


    "It''s not Saturday, rest."


    "Well, my aunt is bored. You can talk with her."


    Meng Yang talked about the interesting things that happened in the Meng family over the years. Then he thought of something. He asked, "aunt, isn''t Lingxi really my cousin?"


    Wen Yan, Meng Xin Yan''s face slightly changed, "I have said with your grandmother last time that Lingxi is my own, but she doesn''t believe it." The tone is mixed with some helplessness.


    It''s time to tell Xi''er about that, even if she won''t forgive herself.


    "By birth..."


    Meng Yang''s expression is also a little embarrassed. As long as he thinks that he has pursued his cousin before, he would like to get into the ground.


    If it''s a cousin without blood relationship, it''s all right. Alas Nature makes people!


    Finding that Meng Yang''s expression was not right, Meng Xinyan asked with concern: "Yang Yang, are you ok? Why is your face so ugly? "


    "No It''s nothing. It suddenly occurred to me that there is still a project to be completed. Aunt, you have a good rest. I''ll... "


    It''s gone.


    Looking at Meng Yang''s hasty back, Meng Xinyan''s face was puzzled, "this child..."


    When Meng Yang came out of his aunt''s room, Meng Jingyue went up and asked, "brother, how are you? Is that right? "

 Chapter 860

    Meng Yang looked at her expression and didn''t want to say a word.


    "Is it my aunt''s own daughter? Do you say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll ask mom. "


    "Stop and stand at attention."


    "I''m not your soldier. Don''t order me."


    Meng Yang in her coercion, had to nod, "well, is born."


    "Ha ha ha..." The laughter of schadenfreude came out of her mouth. I didn''t expect that my brother had chased my cousin. If this kind of thing was spread out, it would be a laughing stock.


    After seeing Meng Yang''s gloomy face, Meng Jingyue suddenly changed her face and became serious, "but now the problem is that even if Lingxi is our cousin, grandma can''t easily recognize her."


    "Well, it depends."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dance arena.


    The audience was excited, especially the performance of Lingxi team, which perfectly explained what is called "group soul". This is a kind of indomitable spirit and a kind of unity when fighting side by side. The two children are the "finishing touch", which makes the whole stage full of bright colors.


    When the dawn in see "xiunuo", eyes will stare straight, Xi elder sister this is openly through the back door?


    However, this is just his initial idea. When the little guy dances formally, Liming''s heart is full of excitement and unconsciously stands up. The same is true of Yu Jiayin, who is sitting beside him. Their eyes have been following xiaonuo and the "little dancer", and only Lingxi sits in his position calmly.


    "Brother Yu, do you think these two children are excellent, especially the youngest one?"


    "Well, I''ve seen this child in" sea fox bay ". It''s a very good baby."


    To be able to hear such a high evaluation from his mouth, I don''t know what is the ghost of daybreak and yourong?


    "Well, I think so, too."


    The audience and the dancers have screamed all over the stage. These two cute little girls are so cute.


    Their hearts have been completely captured by them.


    After the Qi dance competition, Lingxi immediately sent a text message to Xu Yizhi, "we won the first game. Maybe we''ll have a dinner tonight. You''ll sleep first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yu, liming, let''s have dinner together tonight?"


    "Sister Xi, is it too early for dinner?"


    "No, after all, there were 22 members at the beginning, and some of them won''t have a chance if they have dinner again."


    "You''re right, brother Yu. Why don''t we invite members of our team to dinner?"


    Yu Jiayin tangled for a while, nodded slowly, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, drink, but don''t drink too much! There will be new tasks tomorrow! "


    "Mr. Ling, Mr. Yu and Mr. Li, here''s to you."


    Pei Yuan''s eyes in the seat flashed slightly, and immediately came to Yu Jiayin''s side, "Jiayin teacher, why do you want to eliminate me?"


    With these words, the lively atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly changed. Two members of each team were eliminated. As for the convener, it''s their own right to choose who to kick out and who to leave behind. It''s good for the convener to invite everyone to dinner. This woman even questioned Mr. Yu Jiayin, is there a hole in her brain?


    On the left and right sides of Lingxi, xiaowuba is sitting, while xiaonuo is sitting. On the right side of xiaonuo is Yu Jiayin.

 Chapter 861

    As soon as Lingxi raised her eyes, she saw that Yu Jiayin drank a mouthful of wine with no expression on her face. Then she said, "your strength is poor."


    "Teacher Jiayin, my strength is obvious to all. This time, I am also a good choreographer. Besides, Xiaoxiao didn''t keep up with the music in the competition today. Isn''t she the one you should eliminate?"


    The dancer named "Xiaoxiao" lowered her head slowly after hearing Yu Jiayin''s words. She was right. She really made a big mistake on the stage today. She thought Yu Jiayin would eliminate her first.


    Yu Jiayin''s eyes are already impatient, "no comment."


    Looking at his cold face, Pei Yuan immediately changed his attitude, "teacher Jiayin, don''t be angry. I didn''t want to question you. I just think It''s hard to be separated from everyone. "


    Lingxi looks at the bustle here, sneers at her heart, and her lips can''t help feeling a touch of coldness. Just now, with her tone, isn''t it a question? What''s more, how long have they been together and where did they come from? Do you really think everyone is stupid?


    Thinking about this, Lingxi picks up chopsticks and holds dishes for xiaowuba and xiaonuo.


    "Thank you, sister Ling."


    After these two days together, "xiaowuba" likes the convener, especially wants to get close to her, and naturally speaking is sweet.


    Xiaonuo is a little unhappy. "She''s not a sister. You should call her aunt Ling."


    Hearing Xiao Nuo''s voice, Pei Yuan looks over. A strange color flashed in her eyes. She still has the last trump card.


    "Xiaowuba" is not happy, "no, I''m going to call her" sister Ling ". How can my sister be called" aunt "when she is so young?"


    Xiao Nuo is silent. Her mother is very young, but she is his mother. If she is called "sister" by xiaowuba, wouldn''t she call him "Uncle"?


    Seeing the reaction of the two little guys, people at the same table all laughed, "ha ha ha, these two children are so funny!"


    "Xiunuo, you should also call our convenor ''sister Ling''. Do you know?"


    One of the girls said this, Xiao Nuo was even more unhappy, but he knew that he could not bring trouble to his mother now.


    No, I don''t want to be called "sister". She''s my mother.


    "Well, don''t worry about the title. You see, xiunuo is scared by you."


    Yu Jiayin slowly raised his head and looked at Pei Yuan, "what else can I do for you?"


    "I..."


    When Pei Yuan wants to say something, Lingxi calls with her mobile phone.


    "Ah..."


    "Teacher Lingxi, what''s the matter?"


    "I opened a web page casually. How could it..."


    Lingxi only said half of what she said, and then her mobile phone was picked up, "God Isn''t this Pei Yuan? "


    Everyone left their seats and went to see, "how disgusting!"


    I only heard everyone say his name, but Pei Yuan didn''t know what happened. Why did everyone look at himself with different eyes?


    I feel like I''m not wearing any clothes now.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Other people at several tables found the abnormality here and immediately gathered around.


    "Pei Yuan is not the wife of the boss of Han''s enterprise at all. I''ll send the link to the group and have a look for you."


    [on February 3, the bookstore "today''s second kill" was opened again. Please remember to collect it. It''s limited to 24 hours. On the same day, there will be extra shifts, tickets, recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Anyone who comes will be welcome, momeda]

 Chapter 862

    One of them sent the link on Lingxi''s mobile phone to the group, and then remembered to ask for Lingxi''s consent.


    Then he looked at Lingxi awkwardly, "teacher Lingxi, I''m sorry!"


    Lingxi naturally wishes that the more they forward, the better.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong -" Wu -- "


    the prompt sounds on the mobile phone rang out one after another, and everyone immediately opened it to have a look.


    "My God, is this really Pei Yuan? How shameless is she? "


    "I didn''t expect Pei Yuan to be such a person. Fortunately, we won''t see her again after today, otherwise I would be so sick that I can''t eat."


    Another man said silently: brother, we are eating now.


    "Do you see it? The marks on it are too obvious. At first sight, the fighting is very fierce."


    "You don''t know. At first, Pei Yuan said that she was Mrs. Han. I really don''t know where she came from."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at what he was muttering in a low voice, Pei Yuan instantly felt that everyone was talking about her.


    This time, she did not rush to speak first, but quickly took out the mobile phone to see, a little open link, her face is suddenly changed.


    There is surprise, there is disbelief, and then become fear and embarrassment.


    How is that possible? Isn''t this kind of news already suppressed by Han Luyuan? How could there be such a message?


    What she didn''t know was that Ling Xi had already asked people from entertainment Express magazine to remake the website and put all those photos on it. Did Han Luyuan think that this matter could be solved by money?


    Pei Yuan''s face turned pale.


    Xiaonuo and "xiaowuba" look at each other and want to know what is written on it.


    Lingxi seems to be aware of the thoughts of the two little guys. "Xiaowuba, would you like to go to the game hall next to xiunuo?"


    "Is there a charge in it?"


    "Xiaowuba" thought about it and asked.


    "All the games are free. Go ahead."


    "Xiaowuba" just took xiaonuo''s hand and went to the nearby game hall.


    Looking at the two little guys holding hands, Lingxi gently hook lips, good feeling of love, if xiaonuo has a brother or sister, it seems really good.


    In the heart of the dark decision, reluctantly "aggrieved" himself a little bit, and quickly gave birth to a little brother or little sister, when he must be very happy.


    When they leave Lingxi''s vision, Lingxi takes back her vision.


    "You can''t believe this picture. It''s synthetic."


    Although Pei Yuan is trying to defend himself, it''s just that the clarity of this photo is really high. It''s hard for them to believe it or not.


    Besides, the words Pei Yuan said just now are enough to show her character. It''s strange that everyone will believe her.


    Looking at their eyes, Pei Yuan knew that no one believed it. If there was a crack in the ground now, he would be able to get into that crack.


    After being humiliated in public, Pei Yuan''s hatred for Lingxi grows deeper and deeper.


    If it wasn''t for her, the plan wouldn''t be broken. Maybe she just had to play some tricks today to get Yu Jiayin drunk, and then do something while he is drunk. At that time, will she worry about her future life?


    It''s just The things on her mobile phone must be specially used by her to deal with herself. Otherwise, why did she find such a link at this juncture?


    Pei Yuan''s eyes became sharp when he realized this point. He didn''t feel ashamed because of this little episode.


    When everyone saw that she returned to her seat leisurely, they were all sneering at her. She was really thick skinned.

 Chapter 863

    The two people sitting beside Pei Yuan are far away without any trace. Who is willing to approach such a woman?


    A small three, still don''t know the proper ground is caught by a real lady Han, once and such a woman involved in the relationship, they are afraid of their reputation will be spoiled.


    Pei Yuan calmly lifted his glass, as if the scene had never happened before. "Things on the Internet are not trustworthy. Why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    Everyone went back to their seats to eat. Anyway, this kind of thing has nothing to do with them. After today, we will never see this person again.


    Dawn recovered from the shock, went to the seat beside Lingxi and sat down, "sister Xi, in your opinion, is this thing true or false?"


    Lingxi lowered her voice and said, "nature is true." After all, she had seen the battle with her own eyes. It was called "Jilie".


    make complaints about it at dawn. "I don''t know how brother Yu came in. If this happens, it''s not just that woman who is ashamed, but even brother Yu and our program group will be affected."


    "Don''t worry, all the fragments about this woman will be cut off later."


    Just as they were saying something, two waiters opened the door and Xu Yizhi came in from the outside.


    That delicate and cold face, enough to make people fall in love at first sight, that slightly pursed thin lips, as well as the courage between the eyebrows, not angry from power.


    A black windbreaker ironed and draped over the tall body, it became more and more tall. When it came, it was a burst of air conditioning. Even the air conditioning was saved. "Sorry, I''m late."


    The cold voice seems to be mixed with wisps of soft wind.


    ¡°Elvis£¿¡± Pei Yuan''s eyes were filled with calculation. She was still thinking about it in her heart. She didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so soon.


    People on the scene stood up one after another, "is this Xu Yizhi, the president of the Xu group?"


    "Elvis is here. I didn''t see him, did I?"


    "It''s Elvis himself. He''s so handsome."


    "Before entertainment news, financial news and all kinds of news burst out, Xu Yizhi and our convenor are not married, it must be to find our convenor."


    Most of our eyes are filled with admiration and blessing. After all, in the interpretation of Haihu Bay, Lingxi Xu Yizhi and CP are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so they don''t deserve each other.


    Dawn disdained to curl his mouth, it seems that he is really watching Xi sister closely, just a small dinner.


    Xu Yi one eye then saw the work properly Xi, slowly step forward to her side of the empty seat came over, pull "small Dance BA" just sat on the chair, then sat down, slender legs randomly overlap, appear extremely precious.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Looking at the appearance of Lingxi''s surprise, the expression on Xu Yizhi''s face was slightly warm, "you asked me to come."


    "When do I..."


    "Where''s Xiao Nuo?"


    Lingxi was soon distracted, "to the game hall, you sit for a while, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Good."


    After Lingxi left, the atmosphere in the field became more awkward.


    Seeing this, dawn stood up and said, "don''t make yourself at home, just eat well."


    However, there is always no way to stop being a demon.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Xu." Pei Yuan came to the table again with his wine cup, but this time he changed the object of conversation.


    Xu Yizhi picked up Lingxi''s wine cup and drank half of the red wine in one gulp. Then he gave a charity like look, "I know you?"

 Chapter 864

    Everyone watched the woman who was not afraid of death step forward, and her heart was full of heartache. Was she not ashamed of what happened just now?


    As soon as Lingxi''s front foot left, Pei Yuan''s back foot came forward to chat up someone else''s husband. It''s too shameless.


    But Pei Yuan said, "Mr. Xu, long time no see." Sounds like an acquaintance.


    However, Xu Yizhi''s reply almost made them laugh.


    "Hahaha, after working for a long time, it turns out that Mr. Xu doesn''t know this woman."


    "It''s so funny. Is this woman short of brains?"


    "Don''t slander the expired teammates. No matter what, we are all dancers, although she insults our hip-hop dancers a little."


    Everyone was laughing in a low voice.


    Pei Yuan''s face is a burst of red and white, thinking, you all wait for me, I''ll let you see who is the shameless one.


    "Mr. Xu, have you forgotten? We met at the premiere last time


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes across a trace of impatience, "do not remember."


    Hearing that the man gave her such a sentence, Pei Yuan''s face was even worse. Everyone was watching her joke and gritted his teeth. Then he said, "Mr. Xu, you are really pitiful. You don''t know it when you wear such a big green hat on your head."


    Although they already know what kind of character this woman is, but The nature of gossip still exists.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes are stained with a touch of cold and chilly. He really doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    Dawn also unhappy to look at this woman, she is to say before Xi elder sister body gossip? "Miss Pei, you can eat more rice and drink more wine, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Dawn''s tone was mixed with a hint of warning.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, Mr. Xu. You should know a child named xiunuo?"


    Xu Yizhi suddenly realized that she wanted to say something about Xiao Nuo.


    He didn''t open his mouth, but Pei Yuan felt that he had acquiesced. "In fact, the ''xiunuo'' was born of Lingxi. As for the father of the ''xiunuo'', I don''t think it was Mr. Xu you?" Pei Yuan said in a voice that he thought was charming.


    Dawn heart sneer, is really a stupid woman, Xiao Nuo but Xi elder sister and Xu Yizhi''s children, this is not clear, ran to people in front of a random talk.


    Xu Yizhi''s face changed slightly, and it became colder and colder. Even when he was sitting two seats apart from Xu Yizhi at dawn, he felt the unusual breath.


    Pei Shan knew that Xu Yizhi was angry, but she still pushed her chest forward. "I could hear Ling Xi call her wild man at that time. If Mr. Xu didn''t believe me, you can go to do a DNA test for their mother and son."


    That day, she heard Lingxi call her wild man, saying that Xiao Nuo is practicing Qi dance, and they won''t go back. That tone is adultery.


    Xu Yizhi''s lips tightly pursed, a layer of sullen color rose on his face, "are you sure?"


    Pei Shan thought that he was just confirming the truth of the matter, and nodded his head twice in the light of his inner joy.


    Xu Yizhi gets up slowly, and the expression on his face is hard to understand.


    Yu Jiayin didn''t know the relationship between Xu Yizhi and Xiao Nuo. He said, "Mr. Xu, there must be something strange about this matter. Don''t be impulsive first."

 Chapter 865

    Just now, when we heard Pei Yuan say that xiunuo is Lingxi''s child, they almost opened their pupils in an instant.


    Thinking, it must be this woman talking nonsense, after all, Lingxi gave them a good impression, subconsciously thought that she was making a rumor.


    Thinking about this, they all stood up and said, "yes, Mr. Xu, teacher Lingxi is not like that."


    "Pei Yuan, you can''t complain about teacher Lingxi even if you''ve just been exposed. You''re a junior. You can''t think of everyone like you, can you?"


    "Mr. Xu, you are Mr. Lingxi''s husband. The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. Don''t believe this woman''s words."


    Pei Yuan glanced at them, his tone was frivolous, "is it true or false, Mr. Xu naturally has a judgment, you can''t be beaten in the face for a while!"


    Xu Yizhi walked out with his legs raised.


    Dawn heart doubt, xiaonuo Mingming is his child, Xu Yizhi why not say it? What the hell is he up to?


    "Brother Yu, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Yu Jiayin didn''t speak, but he had already got up.


    We didn''t press the curiosity in our heart, but we chased out.


    Pei Yuan follows Xu Yizhi two meters behind, but her face is full of complacency. Before Xu Yizhi comes, she originally planned to threaten Lingxi with this thing, and then make a sum of money. However, when Xu Yizhi comes, her jealousy grows up like wild grass in spring, and she desperately wants to destroy Lingxi Sun.


    All the roots are because of Lingxi. If she didn''t stop her from going to Xu Yizhi''s bed, maybe everything would be different now.


    Because of this, even if you don''t want anything, you must destroy Lingxi.


    When they get there, Lingxi is playing a racing game with xiaonuo and xiaowuba.


    "Haha, sorry, I won again."


    Lingxi''s mouth gently a hook, that smile is more beautiful.


    "Aunt Lingxi is bad. She won''t let us go every time."


    "Ha ha ha, are you not happy? Who said just now that I''m not allowed to release water? "


    "Xiaowuba" does not admit defeat to move his eyes, "xiaonuo, let''s compete with aunt Lingxi again."


    "Little brother, we''ve lost six times. Let''s play something else."


    Lingxi looked at the two children, with a smile on her face. When she looked back, she saw them and went over.


    "Are you coming to play, too?"


    Pei Yuan''s arms around his chest. In front of him, he was looking at her with a proud face.


    From her eyes, Lingxi saw Schadenfreude, had to ask Xu Yizhi, "what''s the matter?"


    Everyone''s heart instantly raised, after all, the general manager Xu''s breath is too terrible.


    Xu Yizhi''s eyebrow peak a pick, "wife, someone said you gave me to wear a green hat."


    Liming is trying to explain what just happened inside, but Pei Yuan says, "Lingxi, do you dare to tell Mr. Xu, what''s the relationship between this" xiunuo "and you?"


    As soon as Xiao Nuo heard his name, he immediately turned his head. "Xiao Wuba" also stopped and looked at the adults in doubt.


    Sneaking up to ask Xiao Nuo, "Xiao Nuo, do you have anything to do with aunt Lingxi?"


    Xiao Nuo pursed his lips and looked worried. Did he bring trouble to his mother?


    He would not have been on the show if he had known.

 Chapter 866

    When Lingxi hears Pei Yuan''s words, Lingxi''s eyes pass by Xu Yizhi without any trace. He wants to Do you want to make Xiao Nuo''s identity public now?


    Seeing more and more people gathered around, Lingxi took off her mask.


    "Wow, it''s Lingxi. Oh, my husband, I want to see Lingxi."


    "Is that the one over there who played the No.1 man and No.1 woman in Haihu Bay?" Even the old lady knows about them.


    "Mom, it seems so. Well, let''s go and get an autograph."


    When they got closer, they found that the atmosphere between them seemed strange.


    I had to take photos and record videos in silence.


    "Pei Yuan, now xiunuo is a member of our team. Do you have any questions?"


    Lingxi''s tone is extremely flat, as if talking about "what to eat today".


    "You see, did that kid play the little monk in" sea fox bay "? And that one, isn''t it Elvis? "


    "It''s really exciting to meet a big star."


    "That kid is so cute."


    Everyone immediately sent a message to the seven aunts and eight aunts, "meet stars Lingxi and Elvis by chance, and the baby monk in" Haihu bay ", whoa, whoa, and dawn, come on, come on, you won''t see him again later."


    Pei Yuan looked at the crowd and saw a trace of pride and ruthlessness. Now there are more and more people. How can she end up with Lingxi?


    "Since you dare not admit it, I will help you to say that" xiunuo "is your child."


    Sure enough, everyone was shocked and sighed.


    They didn''t hear that Lingxi had a baby.


    Naturally, they wanted to listen to such strong news, so no one spoke any more.


    Ling Xi sneered.


    Pei Yuan is puzzled, "you don''t think I have no evidence, Mr. Xu, that woman''s mobile phone will certainly have that day''s call records, I remember the time point, is 1:45 a.m. on the 17th, we just need to look at her mobile phone call records, Lingxi, do you dare to let me look?"


    Lingxi looked at her disdainfully, just like looking at an idiot. "There are many private numbers in my mobile phone. Does Miss Pei seem to have no such right?"


    On hearing that she refused to give it, Pei Yuan saw that Xu Yizhi didn''t show anything, and then said, "you are guilty, so you dare not show it to me."


    "It''s just a call log. What do you want to prove?"


    "Of course it''s your fault. It''s proven."


    Again, it''s unbelievable.


    "Pei Yuan, don''t talk nonsense any more. It''s too much for you to slander our convener even when you are the third child."


    Dancers have come out to speak for Lingxi.


    "You hook. Han Zong, who quoted Korean style enterprises, has been arrested and raped. We won''t believe a word about women like you."


    The newcomers were a little confused, but they also recognized that the woman was a "junior". What was the matter?


    Why does "junior" say that others are "junior"? And it''s their favorite star.


    "Little girl, you don''t want to be bloody. Can''t you live well?"


    Pei Yuan was impatient and endured the resentment in his heart. "You all think I''m cheating. OK, xiunuo, come here and tell your sister, who''s your mother?"

 Chapter 867

    Xiao Nuo saw the bad aunt came over, and her eyes suddenly became alert.


    "Little guy, you tell auntie, Auntie will buy you sugar."


    "Xiaowuba" listens to the line of "grandma wolf", and just wants to remind xiaonuo to stay away from her, so xiaonuo says: "grandma, xiaonuo is not a three-year-old


    "Poof Pooh."


    As soon as I heard this little guy call someone else''s grandmother, several people couldn''t help laughing, "xiunuo, your eyes are right at all."


    Lingxi can''t help but raise her lips.


    Pei Yuan glared at him unhappily. This little bastard is really a bastard. She is so young, but she is still called "grandma" by him. Is she so old?


    Seeing that he couldn''t find any words from the children, he had to turn his attention to the big guy again.


    "You all know that Lingxi is an actor. She is good at acting. Therefore, you are all cheated by this woman. She is a cheap woman, and this child is the best evidence."


    Pei Yuan just wants to make a big deal now. Anyway, her reputation has been destroyed. Now she just wants to destroy Lingxi completely. Her purpose is to force Lingxi to take out her mobile phone.


    "Or you can show her your mobile phone and prove your innocence."


    "That''s right, or the woman will go further and further out of line."


    "Lingxi teacher, you don''t have to pay attention to her, otherwise, we will call the police directly."


    Lingxi see Pei Yuan a face proud to look at himself, heart only think this person good idiot, really don''t know what she has good proud.


    Moreover, this person''s brain is so stupid. If it was her, she would definitely not use this way to pick up a person''s "traitor", but like she did before, she would find or put the evidence in front of the public.


    "Well, I can give you my cell phone, but If it turns out that I''m not out of line, I''ll sue you for slander. At that time, what you have to accept is the sanction of the law. "


    Lingxi deliberately confused the key points, and successfully transferred the matter that "xiunuo is her child" to the matter that "she is out of the track".


    Pei Yuan heard her say so, only thought she was afraid, "good."


    After receiving Lingxi''s mobile phone, she immediately went to look through the call records inside the mobile phone. After a while, she found the phone and got it in front of Xu Yizhi. "Mr. Xu, you see, this is the number. As long as you check the owner of the mobile phone number, you can find her husband."


    Lingxi casts sympathetic eyes to her, but Pei Yuan understands it as fear and panic.


    Xu Yizhi''s body faintly sends out the cold air in general, "fight directly in the past."


    There was a trace of sullen in his voice.


    The dancers who come to dinner tonight are curious whether there really is


    Dawn can''t help clenching his fist. He knows that Xiao Nuo is their child, but what if Xu Yizhi suspects that Xi Jie is out of the way?


    "Xu Yizhi, how can you doubt sister Xi? You''d better not let me down with you. "


    Xu Yizhi did not put his anger in his eyes, but just thought in his heart. It seems that this man is still thinking about his Lingxi, so he simply let the company take him to other countries for development.


    Pei Yuan a listen to call in the past, slightly hesitated.

 Chapter 868

    "Mr. Xu, what if after calling Lingxi''s traitor, he doesn''t answer or says'' wrong number ''


    See Pei Yuan''s IQ is finally online, so a lost, Lingxi is a little higher than her, but unfortunately, she is doomed to speed up the progress of death.


    Xu Yizhi doesn''t even want to give her a cold look. Pei Yuan has to listen to him and dial back.


    Just when everyone was worried, Xu Yizhi''s mobile phone rang.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Xu Yizhi, but the latter takes out the mobile phone, and the ring continues to ring.


    Pei Yuan looks at Xu Yizhi''s mobile phone. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but he comforts himself. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. After all, Xu Yizhi didn''t respond at all.


    There are more and more speculations in our minds. What''s the matter? Is Elvis is what Pei Yuan calls a "traitor"?


    Pei Yuan, is this funny?


    Isn''t she the monkey''s "Toby"?


    Dawn moment to understand his intention, the original is to borrow Pei Yuan''s mouth, the identity of Xiao Nuo open ah!


    That heart finally let go


    Xu Yizhi''s hand holding a mobile phone, but did not look at the caller ID, slowly down, let the bell ring.


    Pei Yuan quickly hung up the phone, and Xu Yizhi''s mobile phone ring also stopped.


    People stare at Pei Yuan, peat, this is Elvis''s mobile phone number, is she brain pit? Even said that Lingxi is out of the way?


    Lingxi''s mood improved in a moment, her hands leisurely inserted in her trouser pocket, her slender legs slowly raised, and she walked to Pei Yuan, "is this what you call evidence?"


    Looking at Pei Yuan''s stupefied appearance, Lingxi pulls back her mobile phone from her hand.


    What''s more frightening is that Lingxi squatted down slowly, "Xiao Nuo, come here and let mom hold her."


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes immediately burst out of a bright light, excited his face red, "Mom."


    When you see this scene of God turning, you are shocked. Is "xiunuo" really Lingxi''s child?


    "When did Lingxi and Xu Yizhi have a baby? Didn''t they just get married? "


    "No, they just threw away their marriage certificate. The date on the marriage certificate was mosaic. I think they should have married earlier."


    "Xiunuo is only five or six years old this year. When they got married At that time, the convener of Lingxi had not come out, alas


    Pei Yuan''s heart was bursting with flames, and his fingers were all trembling with anger, "you Didn''t you just say that xiunuo has nothing to do with you? "


    Without waiting for Lingxi to say anything, Xu Yizhi steps forward and takes over xiaonuo. In his eyes looking at Pei Yuan, he is full of coldness. "My wife hasn''t denied it from beginning to end, but it''s you who set up my wife''s derailment. Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Pei Yuan was frightened by his eyes. His legs began to soften and tremble. His face barely supported a smile, but his heart was full of abdominal pain. Damn Xu Yizhi and Lingxi, why didn''t you explain the reason just now? She''s not going to be disgraced any more.


    "Xu Mr. Xu, just now I was just joking. You shouldn''t be surprised? "


    Ling Xi stares at Pei Yuan coldly, which makes her feel hairy.

 Chapter 869

    Xu Yizhi didn''t speak, just looked at the little Nuo in his arms.


    Lingxi stepped forward step by step, like an elegant and charming sea fox, with a cunning look in her eyes, "Miss Pei, it seems that the photo you were caught that night has been sent out."


    Smell speech, Pei Yuan''s eyes dull for a moment, but immediately to see the mobile phone.


    "I''m sorry. I''m joking, too. You don''t mind?"


    Lingxi shallow a hook lip, she just will just words back to Pei Yuan.


    When Pei Yuan looks at her, the flustered look flashes by. She knows that Lingxi is threatening her. Maybe she really has those photos in her hand. "Miss Lingxi, this is a misunderstanding. I heard you call Mr. Xu by accident before, and I thought you were calling other men. This is definitely a misunderstanding."


    When the onlookers saw the scene, they couldn''t help abusing, "this woman is really, she can frame others casually, and her mind is too vicious."


    "That''s right. Lingxi is a star. If it''s posted on the Internet, it will be very serious."


    "Haven''t you heard? This woman is still a "junior!"


    Pei Yuan''s face turned pale, "I I''m sorry, Miss Lingxi. This is really a misunderstanding. "


    "Do you remember what I told you before I gave you my cell phone?"


    "But This "xiunuo" is indeed your child. I''m not talking nonsense. "


    "No, my original words at that time were:" if it turns out that I didn''t cheat, I will sue you for slander, and then you will be punished by law. "Everyone can testify."


    At this time, no matter the members of Lingxi team, or Yu Jiayin and liming team, they all felt speechless about Pei Yuan''s character. "Yes, we all heard it."


    "Fortunately, this woman is not from our team, otherwise we will be disgusted to death."


    "Don''t give it to the Lai of our team. This woman has been eliminated." Yu Jiayin''s team immediately retorted that they all refused to admit that they had been teammates with her.


    Pei Yuan''s body was almost unsteady.


    What''s the use of regret now? She was driven out of the house because of Han Luyuan''s incident, and her money was very little. If she was accused of libel again, her life would be over.


    "Spirit Lingxi, I beg you. I''m wrong. Can you let me go? "


    She thought that with so many people watching, Lingxi would let her go in order to protect her reputation, but she didn''t expect


    "No, it''s your own fault. If everyone is like you, isn''t the law useless?"


    Then he turned around and said, "honey, let''s go."


    Watching them turn to leave, Pei Yuan''s legs softened and collapsed on the ground.


    See a few people also around their own photos, Pei Yuan this just remember to use his hand to cover, "you don''t shoot, don''t shoot."


    In the end, he could only stand up and leave in frustration.


    When Lingxi and Xu Yizhi came out of here, the outside was already full of people. Fortunately, Xu Yizhi took his bodyguard and isolated everyone.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    The media also received the news one after another and came here.


    "Mr. Xu, Miss Lingxi, is this" xiunuo "child really the crystallization of your love?"

 Chapter 870

    "Mr. Xu, Miss Ling, when did you get married?"


    "I haven''t heard about children before. Are you doing this for the sake of children''s safety?"


    Xu Yizhi holds xiaonuo in his arms. Xiaonuo, who has seen such a battle, immediately buries his head in Xu Yizhi''s arms.


    "What else does Haihu Bay have..."


    Listening to this noisy voice, Xu Yizhi showed his domineering, coldly swept around, but everyone seemed petrified, carrying the camera, and did not dare to say a word more.


    They get on the car smoothly. Lingxi finds that Chi Jingyu is in the driver''s seat, while Jiang Shu is in the co driver''s seat.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, Xiao Nuo, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Shu looked back, "I''ve asked the team to edit the news of microblog for you. I''ll send it immediately after you check it."


    Lingxi took the mobile phone, roughly browsing once, the strength of the public relations team is really not covered, "very good, send it."


    Then he looked at Xiao Nuo in Xu Yizhi''s arms, "Xiao Nuo baby, were you scared just now?"


    Xiao Nuo suddenly raised his head from Xu Yizhi''s arms. "Xiao Nuo is not scared. Xiao Nuo is very happy. In the future, Xiao Nuo can call" Mom and Dad "openly."


    Xu Yizhi saw Lingxi fundus heartache, "this matter, sooner or later will be known by everyone, rest assured, it will be OK."


    Jiang Shu''s eyes flashed slightly, showing a trace of joy, "Mr. Xu, have you arranged it?"


    The man gave a faint "um".


    Chi Jingyu''s eyes were a little dark, and a faint bitter smile hung on his lips. He just wanted to bless them silently and clear the way for them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Entertainment news reports for you..."


    "Financial news report..."


    "According to our news, at 8 p.m. on the 20th, Xu Yizhi, President of Xu''s group, and Ling Xi, star of the entertainment industry, made a blog..."


    [promise a lifetime]: my God, they have been hiding for so many years. Shouldn''t they be unmarried and pregnant first?


    [Beiming]: there must be dark scenes in it. How can a child have the chance to participate in the film directed by Weifu? How could you be on that hip-hop show? It must be black.


    [guess]: how many stars get married so early and have children so early? It''s not the front line.


    [I''m afraid of heights]: one is the president of the group and a star. The other is a star. It''s clear that he has enough money. Why should he let his children do things he doesn''t like? The unscrupulous and unscrupulous parents, they don''t have a good family. They just want to earn money. In the future, I will refuse any films that have them.


    [Qian Qian]: your circle is too chaotic and dark, and detective "Qian Qian" goes online. Detective "Qian Qian" thinks that Ling Xi had a relationship with the gold owner in order to be in the upper position, and then they all rolled a ball. Later, they met the gold owner, and they got married. Detective "Qian Qian Qian" also thinks that so and so must not know that Ling Xi has children, but he just doesn''t want to Lose face in public.


    There was a lot of news about the three members of their family. At the beginning, there was also abuse against Lingxi and xiaonuo. In less than a minute, such news would no longer exist, because as long as negative news was sent out, it would be deleted every second.

 Chapter 871

    The direction of public opinion is gradually changing.


    [peat]: the role of "xiunuo" in Haihu Bay was selected by Weifu himself. Monk Baobao''s performance in it is particularly excellent. Those creaky and crooked people, if you have the ability, you can play it yourself. If you don''t have the ability, why don''t you play it blindly?


    [poor promise]: each of us has the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Please stop yelling. If you want to yell, go to see Haihu Bay and the young monk and talk to us again.


    [jingle of jingle cat]: Wow, it turns out that the cute little guy is actually the son of Elvis and Lingxi. The baby''s eyes and nose look like his father, and his eyebrows, eyelashes and mouth look like his mother. It''s a perfect combination of advantages! In the future, it must be a "disaster blue face" ah!


    Flowers on the other side of the world? Just ask again, are there any trees or teams? Stealing babies!


    When Meng zimiao saw the news, he was stunned again. It wasn''t long since the two of them published their marriage certificate last time. How could Xiao Nuo come out so quickly?


    If you don''t know, you think their speed is amazing!


    Seeing that the roommates were still intently reviewing tomorrow''s professional exam, they opened the door and went out alone. After walking to the playground, they made a video call to their mother.


    Meng Xinyan saw that it was a video call, hesitated for a while and then picked it up, "zimiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, did you watch the news? My sister and my brother-in-law. "


    "Not yet. What happened?" On hearing that Mencius Miao mentioned Lingxi, Mencius Xinyan was worried.


    At this time, Mencius Miao was full of his sister and brother-in-law, "they have made it public."


    "What''s public?"


    "It''s Xiao Nuo. They made it public that Xiao Nuo is their child. It''s only a few days since they announced their marriage."


    Meng Xinyan''s heart has some contradictions, "Xiao Nuo, this will be dangerous, how about the online response?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I didn''t see any negative comments. I guess my brother-in-law did it."


    Meng Xinyan slightly relaxed, "at least there is no network violence. Now the most important thing is the security of xiaonuo."


    "Mom, you haven''t seen Xiao Nuo''s martial arts. It''s super powerful." Last time I was in the shopping mall, but Xiao Nuo subdued the thief alone. If my mother saw it with her own eyes, wouldn''t she be shocked?


    "Xiao Nuo is small after all. There are so many bad people outside. How can they prevent them?"


    "Mom, I won''t tell you. I''m going to call my sister."


    "Don''t call your sister. She must be very busy today. You can call her again tomorrow."


    Mencius wonderful had to "Oh", this just found and mother video background is a little strange.


    "Where are you, Ma? Isn''t this our family


    Meng Xinyan hesitated for a moment, then took the mobile phone to turn around, and then pointed the camera at himself, "zimiao, this is your grandmother''s home."


    "Grandma? I still have grandma? " Mencius opened her eyes wide. How could she never hear her mother mention it?


    "Yes, it''s a bit complicated. I''ll tell you when you come back."


    ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Meng Xinyan immediately went to the Internet to search for news and videos about them. Her eyebrows tightened tightly and slowly spread out. It seems that her grandson''s martial arts skills are really good!


    [at 8:00 p.m. on February 5, 2019, the number one of q-q-reading activity list: red envelope 200 yuan, the second 100 yuan, the third 50 yuan, the fourth 25 yuan, the fifth 10 yuan, and the sixth to tenth 5 yuan. Please remember to add the group without further notice]

 Chapter 872

    The second day after the news, the hot review showed a straight upward trend.


    As soon as Mencius Miao finished his professional course, he immediately went to the office of the student union.


    "Knock knock -"


    "come in."


    When Mencius Miao went in, he found that everyone had already started a meeting.


    "Sorry, President, I''m late."


    "Well, follow the Convention first."


    Mencius Miao immediately put down his schoolbag and squatted down to do a frog jump around his desk.


    But a few people laughed, "ha ha ha..." "Poof Pooh."


    "She''s late for every meeting."


    Although they spoke in a low voice, they fell into Mencius Miao''s ears. Mencius Miao''s face turned red.


    "Come on, sit down and have a meeting."


    Mencius Miao then stood up, went to his seat and sat down.


    "Well, I''ve finished the matter about the discipline inspection department just now, and then it''s the Department of literature and art, Mencius Miao. You''re the Minister of the Department of literature and art. How''s the top 10 party going?"


    Mencius miaocai just took out the pen and paper, and the president asked himself, "president, the security guards won''t let us set up stalls in the complex building, so our offline ticketing activities can''t be carried out. The seats in the gymnasium may not be full this year."


    When she said this, she was also very worried, "how do you do things? Why didn''t we coordinate this problem earlier? What about the publicity of posters? "


    Mencius looked at the Minister of the Propaganda Department, but he turned his face and pretended not to see it.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The president of the student union said fiercely.


    Mencius is wonderful but in the heart a burst of uncomfortable, oneself like of person, really don''t like her!


    "The Minister of publicity said that they were short of manpower and were doing another campaign to publicize the baby eagle cup. I..."


    "I''ve never met a minister of literature and art like you. If you put the blame on others, won''t you solve the problem yourself?"


    Mencius Miao bit his lip, "I''m sorry, President, it''s my lack of ability."


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If this activity is not well run and the effect is poor, I think you, the Minister of literature and art, should not be appointed as soon as possible."


    Listening to the cruel words of the president of the student union, Mencius Miao had to swallow all his tears and nodded.


    "The meeting is over."


    Looking at the tall figure walking out of the door, the Minister of the Propaganda Department joked: "Mencius Miao, he has no ability to solve the problem, and he still wants to shift the responsibility to others. Why don''t you spend some money and go outside to find someone to make some posters? Besides, we all know that you entered the student union because of your president. You just became the Minister of the art department by accident. If you don''t have that ability, don''t force yourself to give up! "


    Other people are holding a posture of watching jokes, "Mencius Miao, you''d better tell the president that you can''t do it, so you don''t have to lose face in front of him. No, don''t lose the people of our student union at that time."


    Mencius Miao dropped his schoolbag on the table, "don''t go too far, you Li Qian, the poster has always been in the charge of your propaganda department. You keep saying that the propaganda department is busy with the propaganda work of the baby eagle cup. OK, I have to ask, "what did your propaganda department do last night?"


    Li Qian snorted with indifference, "hum, of course, we are in the office to help design posters and PPT for the Discipline Department."

 Chapter 873

    Seeing that she didn''t admit it, Mencius Miao''s face turned even more red. "I saw with my own eyes that you came back from outside the school, and I heard you talk about going out for dinner."


    No longer tangled with the propaganda minister, he turned his attention to the head of the office, "as well as your office, you didn''t give me any money for the activities. All the money is my own pad. No matter what activities people from other departments do, your office will throw out the money without hesitation."


    "And your discipline department, as soon as we have any activities, you immediately adjust the time of the activities and bump into us. You know exactly what you mean."


    After that, a tear came out of Mencius'' eyes. "I have never provoked you. Do you want to exclude me like this?"


    When the propaganda minister saw that she had said something, he also pulled off the mask of hypocrisy. "Yes, you are right. We are pushing you out. It seems that you don''t know. I am the president''s girlfriend. This is what everyone in the student union knows. Originally, it''s not wrong for you to like a person, but you have to like my boyfriend."


    "How?"


    "Why not? It''s not my narcissism. The fact is, I look one hundred times better than you, and I have a taste better than you. Don''t you think the president can see such a woodlouse like you? "


    "I''m not."


    "Oh, no, look at you. You smell sour all over and you are dressed in rustic clothes. I really don''t know how you became the Minister of literature and art at that time. Besides, I heard that you are still a country bumpkin. I might as well tell you that the country bumpkin is the one the president hates most."


    After listening to her excessive words, Mencius tried his best to hold back his sadness and anger, picked up his schoolbag and ran out.


    As soon as Mencius Miao returns to his bedroom, he sees his roommates discussing Xiao Nuo''s affairs.


    "I didn''t expect that this lovely little monk was actually the child of Lingxi and Elvis. Do you think Miaomiao would be very sad if she knew that she was not only married, but also had children?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? The star I liked at that time, he was just in an open love affair. I was so sad that I was dying, but it wasn''t long before I took off the powder. "


    "Well What shall we do? "


    Zhang looked at them in silence. He wanted to say that the male god was Mencius Miao''s brother-in-law. As for the lovely little monk, he was Mencius Miao''s nephew.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, everyone looked at it and said, "Miaomiao, what we just said to you Did you hear that? "


    "Well, it''s OK." Mencius Miao pulled up the corner of her lip and raised it. They knew it was not a smile from the heart when they saw it. Quan thought she was lost because her male God had a child.


    "Miaomiao, you are sad. You are a star. There are so many good men in the world. You can choose."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    When Mencius Miao entered the bathroom, her face suddenly became depressed, aggrieved and sad. For the first time, she fell in love with a boy. What a heartache!


    She looked at herself in the mirror, maybe it was because she was not beautiful enough and her ability was not good enough, so he would not like her!

 Chapter 874

    When Lingxi receives Zhang''s call, she is still holding a meeting about public relations in the company.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Lingxi knows that Zhang must have something to look for her.


    "Hello? Silent, what''s the matter? "


    "Sister Lingxi, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have anything, just say it."


    Zhang silently tells Ling Xi what Mencius Miao told him, "Miao Miao is the Minister of literature and art of the student union, but there is something wrong with the propaganda Sister Lingxi, would you like to sing a song at our TOP10 party? Many people in our school are your fans


    "When?"


    "It starts at 6:30 p.m. on the 6th."


    "Well, I see."


    After hang up the phone, Zhang silently excitedly than the "Ye" posture, in the heart can''t wait to tell Miaomiao the news.


    "Miaomiao, I have good news for you. Do you want to hear it?"


    "I don''t think about it for the moment. I''m still worried. You can help me to find out how to publicize it better and faster."


    "That''s what I want to tell you."


    Meng zimiao just picked up his spirits, "well, you say, I listen."


    "I just called your sister, I told her about you, and then She promised to come and sing a song at the top 10 party


    Mencius Miao looked at her in surprise, "are you crazy? How can you tell my sister about it? Xiao Nuo''s business has just happened. She must be very busy now. Moreover, she is so famous now that her agent certainly disagrees. How bad is this for her? It''s a very cheap performance, OK? "


    Zhang silently listened to her saying, and immediately felt that he had really made a mistake, "Miaomiao, I''m sorry, I didn''t think of this at that time, otherwise you should hurry to call Lingxi sister again?"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Noble kindergarten.


    "Promise, promise, my mother said, this is for you."


    "Promise, this is from my father. It''s an agate stone. It''s very expensive."


    "Xiao Nuo, this is my snack. Help yourself."


    "In addition, if anyone bullies you in the future, you can tell me and I''ll help you get revenge."


    Although reporters have been ordered not to report their related news, parents of kindergarten children, when they learned that Xu Yizhi''s son was in this school, asked their own children to have a good relationship with the child called "promise".


    "No, thank you No, I don''t After that, Xiao Nuo ran away quickly.


    After the children have to catch up, "Xiao Nuo, don''t run!"


    "Xiao Nuo, Xiao Nuo..."


    Hiding in a tunnel, Xiao Nuo finally breathes a sigh of relief. These "benefactors" are crazy. He doesn''t like them to send things to himself at all.


    When Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan came to pick up Xiao Nuo, they almost waited until all the children in the kindergarten were gone before they saw Xiao Nuo come out slowly, "grandparents."


    "Xiao Nuo, why did you come out so late today?"


    "Grandpa, grandma, the students are so terrible today. Xiao Nuo is afraid to be found by them."


    Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong''s happy face changed, "who is so bold, dare to bully our family xiaonuo?"


    "Grandparents, they didn''t bully Xiao Nuo. They always want to give Xiao Nuo gifts today. Xiao Nuo doesn''t want them."

 Chapter 875

    When they heard Xiao Nuo''s words, they suddenly understood that it must have been caused by the incident last night.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Nuo. My grandfather will help you with this."


    Xu Xinrong immediately made a phone call to the principal. The principal said that he would handle the matter.


    After going home in the evening, Xiao Nuo didn''t want to tell her parents about it. However, Ling Xi was the first to ask, "Xiao Nuo Bao, is there anything unhappy in the kindergarten today?"


    Xiao Nuo shook his head. "No, mom."


    Xu Yizhi put their favorite dishes in the bowls of Lingxi and xiaonuo, "xiaonuo, don''t lie."


    He is not the first to see such a thing. Children will have an impact more or less.


    Xiao Nuo looks up in doubt. How does dad know? Then he lowered his head as if he had done something wrong. "Dad, Xiao Nuo is wrong. Xiao Nuo shouldn''t have lied."


    Lingxi naturally knows, "then tell me, what happened?"


    "The children said that their parents wanted them to send things to Xiao Nuo, but their mother said that Xiao Nuo didn''t want to accept their gifts because he didn''t want to receive any money for nothing."


    "Well, baby Nuo is right. We have everything at home. We don''t want them."


    Lingxi and Xu Yizhi look at each other without saying those words in front of the child.


    "Xiao Nuo, did the kindergarten teacher assign any homework today?"


    Xiao Nuo nodded gently, "yes, the teacher left us the manual work."


    "Well, do it after dinner!"


    When Xiao Nuo came back to his room, Lingxi said, "they can''t make a decision on us, so they started from Xiao Nuo. It''s true."


    "I''ve heard my father say that he knows the headmaster. Just leave it to my father."


    When Lingxi takes back the dish and bowl, Xu Yizhi also follows.


    Lingxi didn''t look at the man behind him, "you don''t have to help me, go and help xiaonuo do his homework."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our son is very smart. He can do it well by himself."


    Lingxi didn''t say anything more. She put the bowl and dish into the pool.


    The man walked behind her and put his arm around her waist from behind. "It''s better to let mother Zhang go back late in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. Mother Zhang has to go back to take care of her little son. Let''s show more consideration to her. Besides, I can do such small work myself. You can cook and I can wash the dishes. It''s very good. OK, you can watch TV."


    Xu Yizhi''s arm around her waist is even more reluctant to release, "how can you watch TV?"


    Ling Xi''s hands are full of bubbles. Otherwise, she must break the hand of Xu Yi.


    "Don''t make trouble. I know I look good. Just go to the door and stand and look at my back."


    Xu Yizhi''s face darkened for a moment, "baby, are you too cruel?"


    "What''s so cruel?"


    "You clearly know that your back is more destructive to me. Standing at the door and looking at you will only make me think more Come on, you''re ready


    When speaking the last three words, Xu Yizhi said it in Lingxi''s ear.


    Lingxi''s ears are slightly hot. She doesn''t like this man''s vulgar words, "next Flow, shameless, no more


    Lingxi gently glared at him, in the eyes of men, this will only stimulate their inner desire.

 Chapter 876

    Xu Yizhi''s arm will ring Lingxi more tightly, "well, I won''t say it in the future. I''ll change the word" on you "into" roll the sheets. "I can''t help rolling the sheets with you."


    Ling Xi took a deep breath and told herself to calm down, and then calm down


    However, Xu Yizhi''s hand is not honest to get in from her clothes.


    At the moment when the man''s hand touched her skin, his mind immediately remembered the beauty of Lingxi when he was in bed. However, when he thought about it, his self-control almost disappeared, and his thick fingers slowly climbed up.


    Ling Xi, who was in his arms, shuddered and said, "aha -"


    the man''s hand was not satisfied with the clothes. He put his hand around her back and gently opened her button.


    Lingxi can''t help but put her hand on the stage. The body of Xu Yizhi is always so easily defeated.


    Fortunately, there''s some sense in my head. "Well, don''t, don''t be here."


    After hard to say this sentence, Lingxi''s reason finally came back, pushed Xu Yizhi away, and a trace of blush crept up Lingxi''s cheek, but it still didn''t go away, "you go away, I have to wash the dishes!"


    "It''s OK. We can do it later."


    Lingxi turned around, just silently picked up the plate and kept scrubbing.


    The reason is that she remembered the thought when she saw Xiao Nuo and "Xiao Wuba" holding hands yesterday. She wanted to give Xiao Nuo a baby brother or sister earlier.


    But at the thought of this man''s ability to toss her to death in bed, it''s better not to say this.


    "No way."


    Xu Yizhi wrongly said: "baby, yesterday for you, I endured all night, and the day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, you were in the program group, I endured so many days, can''t you give me some meat?"


    "No, I can''t It''s a holiday today. " When Lingxi said this, her face was not red and her heart was not beating.


    Xu Yi''s tiny pick eyebrow, the corner of the lip raised the radian of enchantment, "is really not good, that I can want to check."


    "Check what?"


    Lingxi''s action in her hand is like a meal. Seeing this man, she is going to pick her Pants, "well, what are you doing?"


    if she didn''t have bubbles on her hands, she would surely stop them with her hands.


    "Don''t touch my pants."


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    Startled by the sudden barking of the dog, Xu Yizhi immediately released his hand and looked at Nian Nian, who was lying at the kitchen door wagging his tail. His face suddenly darkened.


    He found out that the dog only had eyes on the hostess, and did not pay any attention to the male master. "This week, you can''t eat meat and bones any more."


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    "Nian Nian" immediately turned up and ran out of the kitchen.


    Lingxi makes a face at Xu Yizhi''s back. Look, the dog is loyal.


    Xu Yizhi suddenly turns back, Lingxi quickly pretends that nothing has happened, burying his head to wash the dishes.


    "Who told you to bully me?"


    Listen to this a little bit arrogant tone, Xu Yizhi gently smile, belly black said: "baby, now you don''t let me check it doesn''t matter, wait until the evening, you know."


    ¡­¡­ Lingxi is washing the dishes in the kitchen plaintively. Forget it, it''s better to comfort him tonight. After all, men seem to be tolerant.

 Chapter 877

    "Lingling -"


    "Mom, you finally called me, and I was worried about you all the time!"


    "Xi''er, my mother already knew about Xiao Nuo. She was worried that you were busy, so she didn''t call you."


    "It''s OK. This storm will pass soon. It won''t have much influence."


    "Well, I read the review. It seems that the PR team has put a lot of thought into it."


    "By the way, mom, how have you been at Meng''s recently?"


    "Xi''er, mom is very good. After all, this is your grandma''s home. They are very good to mom, but..."


    Looking at the mother''s appearance, Lingxi frowned slightly, "Mom, what happened?"


    "No, it''s just mom I miss you very much. I''ve wronged you for so many years. "


    Lingxi didn''t think about why her mother said the last sentence. After a little thought, she said, "Mom, I''ll go to Meng''s next week."


    Su Zhiyan''s face a joy, "good, thank you, Xi''er."


    "Mom, I should go to see you. Don''t say" thank you "to me in the future."


    I had a quick chat with my mother, and then I hung up.


    After taking a bath, Lingxi looks at her inner clothes and trousers. Her face is crimson, and her heart is full of contradictions. Whether to wear them or not is a problem worth puzzling.


    "Forget it, wear it!"


    After she dried her hair, she walked out of the bathroom, and the man had fell asleep?


    Lingxi''s heart has ten thousand grass mud horses running by. She is still in the bathroom wondering whether to wear love, fun, inner clothes and inner hook. When she teases this man, he has already been lying in bed and snoring, which is absolutely the most irritating thing in people''s heart.


    Because in the heart immediately did not have the Yi ~ the beautiful idea, then also did not notice the man slightly cocks the lip angle.


    Lingxi deliberately makes the sound of walking loud, but still doesn''t see any reaction from him.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by a burst of displeasure. After turning off the bedside lamp, I lay on the bed.


    Lingxi turned her back to the man. She was angry with him. He couldn''t see her. Anyway, she would never wear it again.


    When she was sulking alone, the man thought she was asleep and put his hand on her waist.


    Lingxi''s body was stiff, and he suddenly opened his eyes. Did he wake up?


    "Remember? Husband? "


    There was no response, just a steady breath.


    Well, she thinks too much. This man is sleeping very deeply. How can he wake up?


    Thinking about this, Lingxi grabs Xu Yizhi''s hand on his waist and throws it back. What''s wrong with his sleeping?


    But not after a while, this hand came up again, in the dark night, the man''s eyes are so bright, now the baby should be asleep, right?


    After a while, see Ling Xi didn''t pull his hand down again, in the heart this just confirm that she has fallen asleep.


    Courage this just big up, slowly to her Jiao. Small exquisite body close.


    What the finger touches is a piece of silk nightgown, which looks like her skin.


    With a light kiss, the money fell on Lingxi''s back.


    It''s skin without fabric barrier. His lips are so hot.


    Lingxi''s lips bend, good you Xu Yizhi, dare to pretend to sleep, today I must treat your problems.

 Chapter 878

    Lingxi lets Xu Yizhi kiss her back.


    Xu Yizhi''s hand slowly moves to her chest, but is suddenly grasped by Lingxi''s wrist.


    Obviously, the man didn''t expect that she was still awake, and her movements became stiff. "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Lingxi turns on the bedside lamp. Don''t think she doesn''t know. Before, although the man said he wouldn''t touch her, he would touch her every time she fell asleep.


    This evening, we have to cure him. After making up our mind, the smile on Lingxi''s face is more and more enchanting, especially under the yellow light.


    Her face is extremely beautiful, and her figure is exquisite and compact. Wearing this nightgown on her, she becomes a sea fox in the movie, as if only one look can take away the soul.


    The man''s breathing became obviously heavy. "Baby, give it to me."


    Lingxi''s lips slightly hook, "OK, but I want to be on it, you can''t move."


    The man felt a little surprised, before she has been the next one, as long as the thought of her white and enchanting body swaying on his body, a burning feeling will rise from the belly.


    "Good."


    Hearing that he agreed so readily, Lingxi caught a touch of cunning in her eyes, quickly turned over and sat on the man''s abdomen.


    Xu Yizhi snorted, but today he was very tolerant. Today, it''s hard to see his wife take the initiative. Naturally, he can''t scare her. Otherwise, how can he have such welfare in the future?


    slowly laid his finger on the man''s cheek, and down the smooth skin, sighed in his heart. He never saw the man apply a mask and put on skin care products. What makes his skin so good is so unfair.


    Then, he clamped his jaw, bent down slowly, grabbed his lips, and slowly sucked his lips.


    The man opened his lips as if he wanted to go deeper, but she just tasted it. Like a frightened deer, she escaped from his lips.


    "Don''t move, or you won''t think about it."


    Hearing the little woman''s warning, Xu Yizhi did not dare to move any more.


    "Well, I won''t move." The man''s voice is even tight, Lingxi can hear it, he is moved.


    It''s good to torture him slowly, no matter how hard he endured.


    Lingxi''s Lipstick like hand glides down slowly. After his Adam''s apple, when she goes down again, she touches his collar.


    Immediately, he got up, stripped off his clothes slowly, and sat on him again. This time, the blood in Xu Yizhi''s body was excited only through a thin layer of Lingxi.


    Slowly lowered his head, like a small snake like tongue, a probe, tease the man all hot, itchy heart.


    "Baby, can you make it faster?"


    Can''t stand it?


    Lingxi''s eyes flashed a fine light, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingxi''s hand was gently put on the shoulder strap of her nightdress. When she wiped it down, the shoulder strap slipped down, revealing her round shoulders, with a smell of bone erosion.


    See Xu Yi''s heart a heat, throat also followed to roll for a while.


    He had never seen or touched this body. However, from the moment he drove the meat, he was doomed to indulge in Lingxi. The words "since then, the king does not rule early" came into his mind.

 Chapter 879

    The Nightgown, with the slip of the shoulder strap, also slowly slipped down.


    The man''s eyes were like a wolf''s green light in an instant, just because Lingxi was wearing the emotional, interesting, inner garment he bought last time, and it was the most violent and exposed one, almost without any cover.


    Mind move, Xu Yizhi want to start, but have not touched, was Ling Xi photographed down, "I said, don''t move."


    "OK, don''t move."


    Lingxi just let the Nightgown fall in the position below the chest, then, rubbing the man''s sensitive position.


    When a man is teased tightly, he will groan a few times. However, to this extent, it will only make him more uncomfortable.


    "Baby, can you move?"


    Lingxi gave her a hard grip. The smile on her face made her look more like a cunning fox.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Comfortable."


    The man can''t help but lift up, but Lingxi is not willing to accompany him to play the game, quickly pull the clothes, turn over the body, stand in the safe range.


    Looking at Xu Yizhi lying on the bed, he looks a little embarrassed.


    The man''s eyes are stained with a strong feeling ~ desire, Lingxi at this time to stop, is undoubtedly to increase the fire in the man''s heart.


    "Baby, I didn''t move."


    "You make your own fire, you put it out."


    The man finally understood her intention. It turned out that she didn''t want to


    Eyes more and more deep, the fire, gradually lit the whole body


    When Xu Yizhi will be back to bed, Lingxi to his chest and gnaw and bite, "Ouo, bird ~ beast."


    Looking at Lingxi''s reluctant appearance, the larger the radian of the man''s lips rising, "don''t worry, baby, I will only show you the attribute of" bird ~ beast ". What''s more, how can I spoil your interest when baby is dressed so beautifully today?"


    Hear the man''s praise, Ling Xi''s heart instantly soft ~ soft down, obediently lying on the bed, red. Lip biting, delicate, the man slowly bent over.


    Ma ye, I wanted to cure this man, but I was cured by this man. Emmm


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi lies in Xu Yizhi''s arm.


    "By the way, I''m going to zimiao''s school the day after tomorrow."


    "Well?"


    Lingxi simply talked about the wonderful things of Mencius. The man was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, I can let dawn go."


    "Dawn?"


    The man''s eyes flashed and continued: "yes, there are many students who like little fresh meat now. What''s more, this is their top 10 party. It''s the best time to go there at dawn."


    Lingxi nodded thoughtfully, "well, you''re right. The beauty of dawn is high enough. It''s better to sing than me."


    Listen to their own women lying in their arms praise another man, this man''s heart is how big ah?


    Xu Yizhi''s face darkened, "well, it''s so decided. I''ll call Liming''s agent tomorrow."


    Lingxi just wanted to say that she didn''t need to make a phone call. At that time, she would ask Liming first, but before she said anything, she had been blocked by a man.


    Before she fell asleep, there was only one thought in Lingxi''s mind. She should never tease this man in the future


    The next morning, Lingxi called liming, "I''m sorry to disturb you so early."


    See Xi elder sister initiative to call him, dawn''s heart is naturally happy.


    "Sister Xi, I got up very early and didn''t disturb me."


    "Do you have any plans for tomorrow evening?"


    On hearing this, dawn knew that sister Xi had something to do with him. "It''s OK tomorrow night. What''s the matter, sister Xi?"

 Chapter 880

    Mencius Miao knocked on the door and then entered the office.


    "The president."


    The president of the student union, who was writing something, raised his head slightly. "You came just in time. Did you reflect yesterday?"


    Looking at the boy''s handsome face, Mencius wonderful heart almost stopped a beat, "I introspection, President, I am wrong."


    When the propaganda minister on one side saw Mencius wonderful, he turned the corner of his mouth and was really haunted.


    "Well, it''s good to have an attitude. On the side of publicity work, you can think of another way."


    "President, do you know Dawn?"


    Without waiting for the president to say anything, Li Qian interrupted: "who doesn''t know Liming? Even if you want to get close to the president, please don''t ask about this kind of nutrition free thing, OK


    The president frowned slightly, "OK, if there is nothing else, you can go back first."


    "What I want to say is that at the top 10 party, dawn will come."


    People in the office are laughing in their hearts. How can the Minister of literature and art dream in broad daylight?


    None of them took it seriously.


    Li Qian sneered, "Mencius wonderful, you should not be awake?" A little hesitation, "you said ''dawn'' and I said ''dawn'' should not be the same person?"


    There was a trace of anger on the president''s face. "Mencius, don''t be mischievous any more."


    There was no change on Mencius'' wonderful face. "What I said is true. I have already contacted him."


    People in the office roared with laughter, "ha ha ha ha..."


    Even the president, who is usually not smiling, can''t help laughing. "Mencius Miao, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t question your ability. OK, you can rest assured that I won''t withdraw your minister."


    Li Qian holds the table with one hand, "I''m afraid you''re stimulated a lot! Mencius Miao, are you a relative when you are a star? Dawn is a popular star. How could it come to our school? If you say he will come, will he come? "


    Looking at her provocative eyes, Mencius Miao calmly took out a hand copied telephone number, "this is the telephone number of Liming Agent, if you don''t believe it, you can call and ask."


    The president took the note suspiciously, took out his cell phone and dialed it.


    The voice of the color ring in the telephone rings, "hello?"


    "Hello? Hello, are you Mr. Liming''s agent


    "What''s the matter?"


    The president faintly believed for a few minutes, and continued: "Hello, I''m the president of the student union of our university. Listen to Mencius'' wonderful saying that Mr. Liming will come to our top 10 party tomorrow evening. Is that true?"


    In fact, Ruisen was very reluctant, but Liming had already promised. He was so angry by his ancestor that his life would be cut by half. "Well, that''s right."


    The president''s heart was very excited. It turned out that what Mencius Miao said was true.


    After hanging up the phone, the president''s face was full of smiles. Li Qian looked at the president''s face and asked suspiciously, "president, how''s it going?"


    Other people in the office also looked at the president curiously. Is it true that dawn will come to their school?


    The latter is looking at Mencius Miao, "Zi Miao, you have made great achievements this time."


    "Everyone pay attention, tomorrow evening dawn will attend our party, now there is less than a day and a half time, Li Qian, let your people in charge, and the office, you go to the school to apply for funds, by the way, zimiao, have you said the appearance fee of dawn?"


    "No entrance fee." After all, it''s my sister''s kindness. Alas That''s more than the entrance fee.


    As soon as Li Qian''s face changed, I didn''t expect that this Mencius had the ability

 Chapter 881

    Have you heard that the school opposite us is going to have a star tonight


    "Of course I heard. It was the dawn."


    "It''s a pity that their public security is so good that they don''t allow students from other schools to enter. Even the students in their school have to show their campus cards or student ID cards when they go in and out of the school. I really envy the students in their school."


    "Ah I like dawn so much. I knew that I didn''t apply to my school at the beginning. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s six o''clock sharp in the evening.


    "Did dawn say when to come?" The president looked at the time on the mobile phone, and his heart began to be anxious.


    Mencius Miao shook his head. "I didn''t say it. I guess it''s fast."


    At this time, the people in the hall have been lined up outside the door.


    "I don''t know if Li Ming is here. I really want to have close contact with Liming."


    "This year, some stars have finally come to our school. The school attaches great importance to it this time. It is said that even the principal and several leaders will come."


    "You don''t know how hard it is to get this ticket. Many scalpers are buying the tickets we got, and then sell them to other students in our school."


    "How much did you get your ticket?"


    "We''re free of charge for everything."


    "What? This is too pit, but it took me a month to live! The man who sold me the ticket said that the original price was 3000, but he only gave me half price. I was cheated. "


    "Brother, you are too simple to be deceived. This is our school. How can we sell such expensive tickets to students?"


    "I''m so stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    "Host, please."


    After four hosts finished their opening remarks and introduced the judges and guests, the program began one after another.


    Li Qian put her hands around her arms. "Didn''t you say dawn would come? You see what time it is. The first program should have been dawn, but it''s better now. "


    "Maybe he was delayed by something, and it''s not certain that there was a traffic jam on the road."


    "You''d better pray that dawn will come tonight. Otherwise, look at the audience, what they will think, and how our student union will be affected. Even the president may be involved. Think for yourself!"


    Naturally, Mencius Miao was afraid


    "Thank you very much for Li Hui''s ten thousand years. They all say that love is light years away Next, let''s invite Lu Lifeng to sing "beyond light years" for you


    Hearing the host''s announcement, everyone was worried, "why didn''t you see dawn perform? Isn''t he not coming? "


    "We''re here to see the dawn. If it doesn''t come, I''m going to vomit blood."


    "It seems that those who sang just now are OK, but I can''t calm down at all. I just want to see dawn and listen to dawn sing. When will dawn appear?"


    As time goes by, the schedule has come to an end. "Now, let''s invite our school leaders to present awards to our top ten singers."


    The audience under the stage expressed dissatisfaction one after another, "didn''t they say that some stars would come? What about the stars? "


    "Isn''t that the end? We want to see the dawn


    "Is the student union cheating? It''s too much to deliberately say that dawn will come and draw us all to the party. "


    "Liar, liar."


    "My heart has been hurt by ten thousand points, heartbreaking."

 Chapter 882

    "Mencius, what else do you have to explain? You admit, before you so-called dawn agent is a fake


    As soon as Li Qian spoke, the president''s face also changed. "Mencius is wonderful. Is it what Li Qian said? Do you know what will happen if dawn doesn''t come? "


    "I..." Mencius wonderful look a little flustered, "president, I''m sorry, I''ll call Liming''s agent again."


    "Don''t you see it''s almost over now?"


    The president''s face is gloomy. Since he became president, there has never been such a thing.


    If Mencius Miao was cheating them from the very beginning, he could not bear the consequences.


    Mencius Miao looked at the restless crowd in the meeting hall, and immediately made a decision and went to the direction of the sound effects teacher.


    "Mencius, what are you going to do?" The president roared. Fortunately, the voice of the host from the microphone overtook him.


    "Mencius Miao, you don''t want to leave this mess to us. If you don''t see dawn today, you''ll be punished."


    Mencius ignored their voices at all.


    All of a sudden, a piece of peaceful music sounded.


    When we saw that it was not dawn on the stage, we were disappointed, "cut, I thought it was dawn."


    "Don''t you think dawn will come tonight? Don''t tell us it''s just the song of the dawn. "


    "Damn, this is definitely the biggest scam. How hateful!"


    "Who is this? Don''t tell us that dawn looks like this. After all, we are not blind. We need to see dawn, dawn... "


    Meng zimiao''s eyes flashed a sense of timidity. In fact, she was afraid of going on stage. However, the prelude had passed, and Meng zimiao had to speak.


    "The first ray of sunshine in the early morning, we listen to the sound of dew dripping, the sea breeze lost memory, I heard that as long as the fish with its seven second memory can be exchanged..."


    As soon as Mencius opened his mouth, all the people felt happy and sat down slowly, "this song is not bad, alas!"


    "It''s like the theme song of a TV play played by Lingxi. It''s very nice."


    Li Qian, standing backstage, blinked slightly and said to the president standing beside her: "does she think this will solve the problem? Do you really think these audiences are stupid, just to listen to her sing a song


    When the president heard Meng zimiao''s voice, there was a trace of astonishment in his eyes. When he heard Li Qian''s irony, he thought of the right thing. "It''s also my fault. I believe that zimiao won''t look for someone to impersonate Liming''s agent on purpose. Maybe she was cheated too. When I called that day, I should try more."


    "President, didn''t you hate Mencius before? How can I help her now? "


    The president''s face suddenly became gloomy, "don''t think I don''t know you are telling others outside that you are my girlfriend. I just don''t want to explain. You hate Mencius, but please don''t sacrifice the collective interests of our student union."


    "President, you don''t suspect that I''m being impersonated, do you?" Li Qian''s eyes widened. Although she hated Mencius Miao, it was only because she was the president, which was not a deep hatred. That''s why she disdained to do such a mean thing.

 Chapter 883

    Just as everyone was immersed in the wonderful singing of Mencius, the voice of dawn echoed, "the four seasons are like clocks, spinning, so-called distant..."


    "Dawn, it''s the sound of dawn, alas..."


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Mencius on the stage was stunned. His eyes immediately went to find the owner of the sound.


    "Dawn is over there."


    The audience under the stage got excited. Unexpectedly, dawn came.


    They all stood up from their seats and screamed, "ah ah..."


    "Dawn, it''s dawn..."


    When dawn appeared, the eardrum was almost pierced by the scream, especially the accompaniment, which could not be heard at all.


    The president of the student union was relieved when he saw the dawn. At the same time, he was also excited.


    Li Qian looks at the bright dawn on the stage. She suddenly forgets her unhappiness with Mencius Miao. She just looks at the singing dawn on the stage. Her heart is like a deer, and her excitement is hard to calm.


    After singing a passage, liming nodded to Mencius that it was time to pick it up.


    Mencius Miao just felt like he was dreaming. One moment, he thought he was going to make a fool of himself. The next moment, he appeared in front of her like an angel.


    What''s more surprising is that she has the chance to sing with Liming.


    "The changes of spring, summer, autumn and winter are the eternal words of flowers..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Liming disguised backstage, Mencius Miao looked at him in surprise. Liming seemed to notice her scanning eyes, put a hat on her head, took her hand and went out.


    Mencius looked at him holding his hand and seemed to understand what he wanted to do.


    If he goes out like this, he will be blocked. Even if he has bodyguards, I''m afraid he can''t get away easily.


    Sure enough, Liming''s agent dressed like Liming and went out backstage, with bodyguards around them.


    College students immediately gathered around, "dawn, dawn, can you sign for me?"


    Even most of the staff members of the student union jumped on it and pushed hard inside.


    Li Qian yells the name of liming in the crowd, but they are surrounded by Liming''s agent. Liming and Mencius Miao have already run out of the hall.


    For the first time, Mencius Miao''s heart jumped so violently because of a boy''s touch. Seeing that they had reached the safe range, Mencius Miao said, "well, brother liming, it''s safe here."


    "Well, which shop near your school has good food? I haven''t had dinner yet. "


    Mencius Miao didn''t think much when she heard that he was so familiar, but she felt a little guilty. When he didn''t show up, she complained. As a result, people didn''t even have time to eat dinner, "right Excuse me. What would you like to eat? "


    "Whatever."


    "Is rice noodles OK? I know one family has delicious rice noodles. "


    "Yes."


    "Well That one, hands. " Mencius Miao took a little puff, and his cheek became red. Liming then reflected that he was still holding other people''s little sister''s hand!


    Sister Xi''s sister is very cute, so easy to be shy.


    He slowly released his hand and walked side by side with Mencius Miao.


    "Brother liming, are you good friends with my sister?"


    "Well." He and Xi elder sister when "very good friend", this kind of feeling, seems to be good.

 Chapter 884

    Meng''s house.


    The air seemed to solidify, so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe.


    Meng Xinyan took the lead in saying, "Mom, I let Xi''er come here."


    Mrs. Meng''s face was gloomy. Li Jiaying, who came here to visit the old lady, saw a bright light in her eyes. She wondered in her heart that this woman called the old lady "Ma". So what''s the relationship between Lingxi and this woman?


    "Grandma, is this a guest at home?"


    As soon as Li Jiaying''s words came out, Mrs. Meng came back to her senses. There was her granddaughter-in-law and her daughter-in-law, "it''s OK. Don''t pay attention to them. Go up and have a chat with grandma."


    Old lady Meng didn''t say a word to Lingxi who was standing at the door. Lingxi didn''t care.


    Looking at Mrs. Meng turning around, Li Jiaying immediately helped her up, which made her feel a little relieved.


    See them on the floor, Meng Xin Yan distressed to hold the hand of Ling Xi, "Xi son, is the mother is not good, mother let you be wronged."


    Lingxi gently shook his head, "I''m here to see mom, not to see them."


    "Come on, go to the mother''s room," he said


    Ling Xi and Meng Xin Yan are talking to half, Shu Tingting came in, his face is full of joy, "little niece, you can be regarded as coming."


    Hearing her voice "little niece", Lingxi''s lips twitched, "aunt Tingting, I''m not from the Meng family."


    "Don''t call me ''aunt''. I just want to hear you call me ''aunt''. I don''t care whether they recognize you or not. Anyway, I just want to recognize your niece."


    Lingxi gently hook lips, "that you should not hear."


    Meng Xin Yan''s face was stained with a dignified, "Xi''er, mother has something to tell you."


    As soon as Shu Tingting guessed, she knew that she was going to say it. At the beginning, she heard her sister-in-law say it.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?" Mom''s face looked very serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the old lady''s displeasure, Li Jiaying carefully asked, "grandma, was that Aunt your daughter just now? How come I haven''t seen you before? "


    Mrs. Meng soothed her voice. "Well, it''s my daughter I just found. She''s been out for more than 20 years. When you get married, you''ll have to call her" aunt. "


    Li Jiaying''s next joy, that is to say, is Lingxi related to brother Yang?


    "Sister Lingxi is your granddaughter! It seems that I misunderstood her before! "


    Listening to Li Jiaying''s tone, Mrs. Meng frowned without any trace, but Li Jiaying didn''t find it.


    "Do you know Lingxi?"


    Li Jiaying shyly lowered her head, "yes, grandma, I used to think brother Yang liked sister Lingxi, but they were brothers and sisters!"


    The expression on Mrs. Meng''s face was stiff. She almost forgot about it. "Jiaying, you and Yangyang should stay away from Lingxi. Lingxi is not your future aunt''s own daughter."


    "It''s not his own?" I was so happy just now.


    "Well, go to Yang Yang''s room and find him. He''s off today."


    Li Jiaying was walking, but when the old lady called her again, she came back to herself, "Oh, OK, grandma."


    At this time, Shu Tingting walked out of Meng Xinyan''s room and left the space for her mother.


    "Xi''er, my mother told you before that my mother was pregnant before marriage. Do you remember that?"


    "Well, I remember." Lingxi nodded. Did the child who was sent find it?

 Chapter 885

    Lingxi or will the heart of doubt asked, "Mom, is that child found?"


    Just listen to Meng Xinyan continue to say: "well, is found."


    "Ma, who is it? Can I help you? "


    Lingxi guessed that if the child was sent out for such a long time, it would be extremely difficult for her mother to recognize her again. After all, which child is willing to be abandoned by her mother since childhood?


    Even though she knew it wasn''t all her mother''s fault.


    "Xier, that child is you."


    Hear Meng Xin Yan''s words, Ling Xi a Leng, the brain "boom" of rang a, "Mom, you are joking?"


    "Xi''er, mom is not joking. At that time, your grandmother and grandfather ordered a marriage for mom. That man was called" Han Luyuan ". Your father Ling Haixuan and I were just ordinary friends. However, before Han Luyuan and I got married, he plotted against me. Fortunately, Haixuan saved me. After that, mom became pregnant. When your grandfather and grandmother knew about this, they were very happy She forced her mother to marry Han Luyuan, but she didn''t want to, so she had to run away... "


    Meng Xinyan''s voice choked and continued: "later, my mother met your father again. We lived together until we gave birth to you. At that time, we all lived in hiding. My mother didn''t want to involve you, so I left after I handed you over to Haixuan. "


    Lingxi''s heart aches. She knows clearly that it''s not her mother''s fault, but she can''t help it Sorry.


    She always thought that her mother ran away with other men. She complained and hated


    Later she came back, but as a stepmother, and she How is it done?


    "You really Is that really my biological mother? "


    Lingxi stammered her lips. Petal, almost had no strength to speak.


    "Xi''er, I''m sorry." Meng Xinyan slowly reaches out his hand, wants to touch Lingxi''s cheek, but is dodged.


    "I I''ll go ahead and come to see you another day. "


    Her brain is blank now. She just wants to find a place to calm down.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er..."


    But Meng Xinyan has not said anything, Lingxi has already gone out.


    "Xi''er..."


    In Meng Yang''s room.


    He was still wearing clothes, but when he turned around, he saw Li Jiaying. Suddenly, he said coldly, "Miss Li, please go out first."


    Hearing the man''s cold voice, Li Jiaying''s face was slightly ugly. "Brother Yang, I just want to tell you that sister Lingxi is outside."


    I thought to myself, brother Yang, this is the last chance I give you. It depends on how you choose.


    However, after listening to this sentence, the man''s attitude changed in an instant, "is Lingxi coming?" I didn''t even have time to put on my clothes, so I ran out.


    Li Jiaying''s eyes were painted with a fierce color, and her eyes suddenly became sinister. Brother Yang, you forced me.


    Meng Yang just to the stairs, saw the back of Lingxi, "Lingxi."


    But Lingxi seemed not to hear it and rushed out of the door.


    Seeing her recklessness, Mrs. Meng felt a little dissatisfied. She muttered, "I''m not educated, I''m crazy, and I don''t know who I learned from. I''m really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf."


    Turning around, he saw that Meng Yang didn''t even put on his coat and ran out.


    The old lady''s face was even worse. "Meng Yang, you have a girlfriend now."


    "Well, I see, grandma." Meng Yang just wants to say "sorry" to his cousin. What''s grandma thinking?

 Chapter 886

    When Lingxi came out of the Meng family, she felt that even her body was not her own.


    When she got home, only Zhang''s mother was there, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lingxi shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I''ll go back to my bedroom first."


    "Madame, I don''t think you look very well. Why don''t I call a doctor?"


    "No, thank you, Ma Zhang."


    As soon as Lingxi went upstairs, Zhang Ma immediately went to find her mobile phone.


    A little hesitation, or dial the past.


    "Hello? Sir, my wife has just come back. She seems to be in a bad state and looks bad, but my wife says she doesn''t need to call a doctor. "


    One of Xu Yi hung up and immediately told Chi Jingyu that the signing ceremony was cancelled.


    "What? Cancel? " Such an important meeting would be cancelled if it was cancelled. Chi Jingyu was stunned for a moment. Only when he met Lingxi would he be so worried.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with sister-in-law?"


    Chi Jingyu was also worried.


    "I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Brother, why don''t I go back with you?" As soon as he finished this sentence, Chi Jingyu felt that it was inappropriate and immediately added, "maybe I can help."


    "Well." One of Xu Yi nodded, and Chi Jingyu wiped a sweat.


    As soon as Zhang''s mother cooked porridge at home, she saw Xu Yizhi and Chi Jingyu come back together. "Sir, my wife is in her bedroom. When I went upstairs just now, I heard her cry."


    As soon as Zhang Ma said that his wife was crying, Xu Yizhi''s heart was pulled up, and Chi Jingyu behind him was even more like this, "brother, you go up to see your sister-in-law first. I''ll wait here. If you need anything, just call me."


    "Good."


    After entering the bedroom, Xu Yi sees that the curtains are all pulled, the room is dark, and there is only a curled up figure on the bed. Xu Yi takes off her shoes and hugs her from behind Lingxi, "what happened?"


    It wasn''t until a chill came from behind that Lingxi came back.


    The man''s low and magnetic voice came from behind. Lingxi slowly turned back and put her head against the man''s jaw.


    The man''s throat was stained with her tears, and he felt heartache, and his hands were more tight.


    "So She''s not my stepmother. "


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and mother-in-law?


    "She said she was my biological mother, and I always They all thought that they and their father were abandoned by their mother. At first, I longed to see her. I wanted to ask her why she didn''t like her father and gave birth to me, and why she abandoned us for other men. "


    "As a result, I learned today that all this was fake. I always thought she was the stepmother my father found for me. Look what stupid things I have done? You know what? Today, when I knew that she was my biological mother, I was very sad. I wanted to ask her a lot, but I couldn''t say a word... "


    Xu Yizhi finally straightened out that Meng Xinyan was Lingxi''s biological mother.


    Downstairs, Chi Jingyu waited for a long time, but he didn''t see his elder brother come down. Zhang''s mother was about to bring up the porridge. Chi Jingyu immediately said, "Zhang''s mother, go ahead. I''ll send the porridge."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Chi."


    "Knock knock knock -" Chi Jingyu said after knocking three times: "brother, sister-in-law, mother Zhang cooked porridge, I brought it up to sister-in-law."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Yizhi opened the door.


    "Brother, is sister-in-law OK?"


    "It''s OK. You can go back."

 Chapter 887

    On the table.


    "Mom, now that my injury is healed, I will move back to my home tomorrow."


    As soon as Meng Xinyan''s words came out, everyone naturally opposed them.


    Old lady Meng was the first one who didn''t want to, "no, I don''t agree. You can''t live in a good Meng family."


    Meng Xicheng and Shu Tingting also dissuade, "Xinyan, our house is so big now, and there are many rooms. If you like one, let your sister-in-law rearrange it."


    "Yes, you''ve been away from home for so long. Now it''s hard for you to go home. How long have you lived?"


    Although the others didn''t speak, they all looked at Meng Xinyan.


    In fact, Meng Jingyue and Meng Yang think it doesn''t matter. They live everywhere.


    Meng Haotian frowned slightly, "sister, didn''t you say you still want to see dad?"


    Meng Xinyan nodded slowly, "well, yes, Haotian, will you take your elder sister to see Dad for a while?"


    Meng Haotian sees that he has successfully diverted his elder sister''s attention, and he is secretly delighted.


    It''s just Meng Haotian had not yet opened her mouth, so old lady Meng said, "after a while, none of you will go. I''ll take Xin Yan with me."


    They all know the old lady''s obstinacy, "OK, I see. Mom, would you like to take the old housekeeper with you?"


    "Well, let him drive then."


    Listening to their words, Li Jiaying, who is eating deeply, has a sinister look in her eyes. Here comes the opportunity.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Nan put a piece of meat in her bowl. Li Jiaying immediately looked up and said sweetly, "thank you, aunt."


    Jiang Nan said with a smile: "we will soon be a family. Don''t be so polite."


    Hearing Li Jiaying''s voice, Mrs. Meng seemed to think of something, "Jiaying, you''ll come with me later." After all, in her heart, Jiaying is already her granddaughter-in-law.


    Li Jiaying''s face smile more thick, so just right, cleverly back to a, "OK, grandma."


    "Brother Yang, I want to talk to you." Li Jiaying knocks on the door and enters Meng Yang''s room.


    Meng Yang didn''t look at her? What''s the matter? "


    "Brother Yang, do you like sister Lingxi?"


    Li Jiaying observes Meng Yang''s expression. It''s obvious that Meng Yang''s expression suddenly changes after she has just finished this sentence.


    "No, why do you think so?" Meng Yang raised his head and looked directly into her eyes.


    Li Jiaying knows that he is duplicative. He and Ling Xi are not cousins. Anything can happen, so what she has to do is to marry into the Meng family as soon as possible.


    "Brother Yang, you don''t have to hide it from me. Every time you see sister Lingxi, your eyes will be on her. Even your eyes are different from when you look at me."


    Meng Yang frowned slightly. Was he so obvious before?


    But even if there was, it was before. Now, he would try to forget his feelings for her.


    "You''re wrong. She''s my cousin."


    "Brother Yang, you can''t cheat people with your eyes. I heard from grandma that sister Lingxi is not the biological daughter of brother Yang''s aunt. You still have a chance to be together. When I get along with grandma alone, I will explain to her that I have other men I like. You don''t have to worry that grandma will say you, I I won''t come back to you any more. I wish you and sister Lingxi happiness. "


    Meng Yanggang wanted to say that she didn''t think so. Then he saw that Li Jiaying had already run out and fidgeted her hai

 Chapter 888

    Inside the cemetery.


    Meng Xinyan knelt down in front of his father''s tombstone, "Dad, my daughter came to see you. It''s my daughter who is unfilial."


    After kowtowing for three times, Meng Xinyan looks at the words on the tablet with dull eyes. Dad, if it wasn''t for her daughter''s escaping marriage, maybe you wouldn''t be angry and sick, and you wouldn''t be


    Do you know? You have a lovely granddaughter and a great grandson. If you see them, you will like them very much. It''s just After all, her daughter did something wrong. She must have complained about why she left their father and daughter. She thought that as long as she told her the truth, she would admit me as a mother, but My daughter is still wrong


    When Meng Xinyan came out of the cemetery, he was listening to what his mother and the little girl of the Li family said, "no, I don''t agree with anything. You are the granddaughter-in-law that grandma recognized. Who dares to say anything?"


    "Grandma, brother Yang always has sister Lingxi in his heart. Brother Yang and I will not be happy when we are barely together. I think sister Lingxi and brother Yang are the best match."


    "Jiaying, listen to grandma, Lingxi is nothing. Grandma knows that you like our Yangyang. Grandma can see it at a glance. In grandma''s eyes, you are the most worthy of our Yangyang."


    Hearing this conversation between them, Meng Xinyan didn''t want to explain anything. Anyway, her mother didn''t believe her.


    "Mom, it''s time for us to go."


    Old lady Meng looked at her, "Xinyan, from today on, you and Lingxi are not allowed to come back."


    "Mom, you can''t do this. Xi''er is my daughter."


    "What? Are you addicted to being a stepmother? Lingxi is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. "


    "Ma." Meng Xin Yan exclaimed, but he felt helpless.


    At this time, a black van stopped at the entrance of the cemetery, on which came several men holding iron bars.


    The old lady wondered why she still had a stick in her hand since she was here to sacrifice?


    However, being puzzled, he saw the men coming to them.


    Li Jiaying''s face did not see any fear expression, blocking the old lady''s body, "what do you do?"


    The leading masked man made a gesture, "take them all away for me."


    "What are you doing? There''s surveillance here. " As soon as Meng Xinyan finished, the masked man gave out a vicious smile.


    "Look up there."


    Just when Meng Xinyan went to see the surveillance camera, a stone just smashed it.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, are you all right?" Looking back, Mrs. Meng found that the old housekeeper had been held by them.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Mrs. Meng pretended to be calm.


    The masked man didn''t have the time to talk to them, "they all tied up and got on the bus."


    As soon as the words fell, several masked men came forward and tied up the three of them.


    Their strength in the eyes of this group of old men is no doubt like shaking a tree, not enough to see.


    So they were easily tied up.


    "Do you know who we are? Who gave you the courage... " Before the old lady had finished speaking, she was gagged with cloth.


    "Old lady, old lady."


    Soon, all four of them were tied up and thrown into another car. It was the one from the old housekeeper.

 Chapter 889

    When they were thrown into a warehouse, several people became more and more frightened.


    "Pull the cloth out of their mouths first."


    "All right, boss."


    One of the masked men came forward and pulled out the cloth from their mouths.


    As soon as her mouth was liberated, Mrs. Meng said angrily, "who are you? Why are we tied up? "


    The masked man chuckled, "the two sons of your Meng family have broken our property and ruined our family. Since this account can''t be recovered from them, we naturally want to recover it from you."


    The old lady realized that she was the enemy of business.


    "You let them go. They''re not the Meng family. I''m the mother of the president and vice president of the Meng group. If you have anything to do with me," he said


    "Ha ha ha, do you really think I''m stupid? Let them go? Waiting for them to bring the police? "


    Meng Xin Yan frowned, "Mom, I''m your daughter. I''m also the Meng family. Let''s carry something together."


    "Old lady, I have worked for the Meng family for so many years, and I have long regarded myself as the Meng family." The old housekeeper is loyal to the old lady.


    Li Jiaying also said, "grandma, didn''t you say that I was your granddaughter-in-law for a long time? Then I''m half of the Meng family. "


    Mrs. Meng''s heart is full of joy, but now It''s not the right time.


    At this time, Li Jiaying, who was thrown beside Meng Xinyan, whispered: "aunt, my mobile phone is in my pocket."


    Smell speech, Meng Xin Yan side body carefully, although the hand was tied, but take the mobile phone from the pocket or can.


    However, Meng Xinyan just took out the mobile phone in Li Jiaying''s pocket and was found by the masked man.


    "What are you two doing?"


    A look out of the mobile phone, the man yelled, "Damn, still want to call the police? Search for me, and find out all their mobile phones. "


    Looking at the four mobile phones in front of him, the masked man picked up one of them and said, "I can only blame you. Who do you want to call for your last call?"


    "You are What do you mean Mrs. Meng''s voice trembled slightly, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Of course, it means literally. Do you think you can leave here alive?"


    Meng Xinyan tried to reason with them, "what''s good for you? You must not think that if you break a surveillance camera, you will not be approached by the police. The current means of solving a case are far more advanced than you think. If we die here today and think about your days of hiding in the future, no matter you flee to the ends of the earth, you will not escape the punishment of the law. If I were you, I would definitely choose money. "


    Masked man "thoughtfully" looked at Meng Xinyan, "your words, really make people very excited, let you go, it is not impossible."


    A few people a little relaxed, and his next sentence, it is directly let them change their face, "then I will accompany you to have a good play, if you are not careful to be played to death, I will not be responsible."


    "What do you want to do?" The old housekeeper cried in alarm, but there was no response.


    Mask man easily cracked Meng Xinyan''s mobile phone code, "daughter? So you have a daughter? Tut Tut, just right. "


    Meng Xinyan''s face changed.

 Chapter 890

    "Not my own daughter."


    Meng Xinyan thought that as long as he said so, they would not mess.


    The masked man didn''t put his eyes on Meng Xinyan. Instead, he dialed the phone.


    Lingxi team rehearsal area.


    Lingxi is wearing a black jacket on her upper body and a pair of loose casual pants on her leg. "First, let''s discuss our strategy for this evening. If there are a large number of people in PK group, we will have a one-man program here. Remember, everything should focus on the collective..."


    Lingxi on the program, mobile phones are given to Jiang Shubao tube, aware of the vibration of the mobile phone, Jiang Shu quickly followed up, "hello? Aunt


    The person on the other end of the phone heard her calling her aunt. Although he was puzzled, he still said as he had discussed before: "this woman is in our hands now. If you want to save her, you''d better come to the old warehouse in the back area alone. If you dare to call the police or tell others, I can''t guarantee her safety."


    Jiang Shu''s eyebrow frowned into a ball, but calmly and cautiously said: "first let me listen to her voice."


    The masked man came to Meng Xinyan and said, "come on, say something."


    Meng Xinyan doesn''t want Xi''er to be involved in danger, so naturally he won''t make any sound, "stink, bitch."


    The mask man came forward with two slaps, but Meng Xinyan still didn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t beat my daughter, I''ll fight with you." As soon as Mrs. Meng saw that he had hurt her daughter, she pushed her head against him. But before she touched him, she was kicked by the man, "ouch..."


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Meng Xinyan finally opened his mouth, the masked man took away his mobile phone with satisfaction, "how about it? Are you sure? "


    Jiang Shu''s nerves tensed, "OK, I know. If they lose a hair, I will never let you go."


    Although I don''t know who the old lady was just now, when she heard her aunt calling her "Ma", Jiang Shu imitated Ling Xi''s tone and said.


    After hanging up, Jiang Shu immediately ran into the rehearsal area.


    "Lingxi."


    Lingxi is still watching them rehearse, see Jiangshu panting rushed in, Lingxi know, is not urgent, Jiangshu will not be so rash.


    When she followed Jiang Shu to a place where there was no one, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt has been kidnapped."


    "Auntie?"


    "It''s your mother."


    Ling Xi suddenly stares big eyes, Jiang Shu immediately repeats what the kidnapper said on the phone.


    At this time, what Lingxi thinks in her heart is, don''t let her mother have an accident.


    She took two deep breaths, forcing herself to calm down. "You''ll call the police 10 minutes after I leave here."


    After saying this, Lingxi didn''t even have time to change her clothes, so she ran out.


    Jiang Shu looked at her back, thought, or first to Xu big boss reported a good.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve come up with a new way to play."


    The four watched the masked man with vigilance. He picked up the stick leisurely and pointed directly at Meng Xinyan''s head, "wait for your daughter to come, and play together."


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to hurt Xi''er, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."


    "It turns out that her name is" Xi''er ". I''m really looking forward to the arrival of" Xi''er "when I see your charming appearance."


    "Beast, beast." Meng Xinyan only hopes that Lingxi is still angry with her, so she won''t come.

 Chapter 891

    "I said, she is not my own daughter, she will not come."


    The masked man raised Meng Xinyan''s jaw, "won''t she come? We''ll see. "


    It wasn''t long before I heard the door clang.


    Meng Xinyan''s heart is hard to pull up, "you don''t come here, my previous words are to deceive you, that year I love vanity, ran with other men."


    When Lingxi saw that her mother was safe, she was a little relieved, "whatever you say, anyway, I only know you are my mother."


    The hostility on the body also slightly faded.


    Meng Xinyan''s heart is full of feelings, "Xi''er, please go, mom, please."


    The masked man waved his hand. "Shut her up. It''s so noisy."


    Seeing that his men put a piece of cloth into Meng Xinyan''s mouth, he turned around and asked, "are you Xi''er?"


    Lingxi immediately put on a relaxed appearance, step by step approached, "please go dim sum when you kidnap, even I don''t know who?"


    One of them recognized her, his eyes full of hesitation, whether to tell the boss or not?


    After hesitating for a while, he finally walked over and said, "boss, this is Lingxi."


    "Lingxi? Good name! "


    " boss, it''s Lingxi. "


    "Well, you''ve said it all over again," the spirit of the heart. "


    After hearing these words, Lingxi had only one idea in her heart. Did they come to be funny?


    "No, boss, it''s the star, star Lingxi."


    The masked man, reminded by him, suddenly responded, "it''s just That''s it That Lingxi


    "Yes, that''s her."


    The masked man turns his eyes to Li Jiaying without any trace. Doesn''t Miss Li say she has no identity background? It turns out that he is Ling Xi


    Li Jiaying tilted her head slightly and pretended not to see it.


    "Boss, the Internet has exploded before. Lingxi is the president''s wife of Xu''s group. If we even tie her up, in the end, none of us can run away."


    "Bullshit, that''s not for you to say?" Masked men can lower their voices.


    However, these small details fall into the eyes of Lingxi. Lingxi also glances at Li Jiaying. Isn''t this the object of Mengyang?


    She couldn''t think of any reason for this girl to do so. After all, she was tied up, wasn''t she?


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? Or let them all go? "


    Masked man shakes his head. His parents are still in Miss Li''s hands. Now that they have done it, there is no turning back.


    "No, it''s still according to the original plan. You go outside and stare to see if she brings anyone else."


    "I see, boss."


    Mask man''s mouth slowly spit out a word, "give me her also tied."


    Lingxi saw that they put a rope on themselves, but they didn''t struggle, but they sneered, "you shouldn''t be this passer-by, right? It''s not professional to tie a rope. "


    Obviously, the curiosity of the person who tied the rope to her was hooked up, "so how to tie it?"


    After hearing what he said, the masked man came forward with a fist, "fool."


    "Boss, I''m wrong."


    Lingxi''s face showed a smile, which made the masked man scared. This woman is so beautiful.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "It''s you who should be afraid, isn''t it?" The smile on Lingxi''s face is deeper, but it''s cold to his bones.

 Chapter 892

    "Why don''t you tie it up?"


    As soon as the mask man''s voice came out, the man who tied the rope shook, "yes, boss."


    When Lingxi is thrown on the ground and turns on her back, Lingxi earns a little. She almost doubts whether this person is an undercover agent, and even ties the rope so loosely.


    The masked man sat down on the chair and put his legs on his younger brother''s arm. He thought he had a good posture, but he didn''t know that he was a clown in other people''s eyes.


    "Boss, no one is coming outside."


    "Well, that''s fine. You keep going outside and staring."


    After that, the masked man got up and went to the old lady, "our game begins."


    Old lady Meng glared at him fiercely. "It''s inhuman of you to involve innocent people. No matter what Xicheng and Haotian have done to you, I''m their mother. I can bear it. Please let them go."


    Lingxi can''t help but look at her. Maybe the reason why she changed her attitude so much is because of her relationship with Meng Yang! Anyway, the grandmother who has a little blood relationship with herself has a good heart.


    "Let it go? It''s just a dream. " After the mask man made a gesture, everyone took off the mask one after another. As soon as he hooked his finger, the mask fell to the ground.


    I saw that the man had a pair of sharp mouth and a long scar under his left eye. Every word he said was like an ugly caterpillar crawling on his face.


    "Seeing what we look like, do you think I will let you go? I just said, "when she comes, let''s play a game." Scar male index finger points to Lingxi.


    Meng Xinyan''s face is full of panic, because the mouth is still stuffed with things, can only send out "wuwuwu" whimper, can''t hurt her Xi''er.


    Seeing her mother struggling, Lingxi moves her legs and rubs Meng Xinyan''s side. She whispers, "if you dare to leave me and my father, you should be ready to pay off the debt. No accident is allowed."


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Meng Xinyan''s eyes were filled with mist, and his eyelashes were stained with moist.


    "What game?" Lingxi looks at him with all her spare time. She doesn''t have the consciousness of being kidnapped at all. Scar man is a little surprised.


    "The killing game, of course." Scar man''s mouth floating a smile, don''t believe it, so you won''t be afraid.


    To his surprise, there was no fear on Lingxi''s face. His face was stiff.


    "Start with you. Since you have said that you are the mother of Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian, don''t blame us."


    The old housekeeper finally had some reaction, "don''t move the old lady. If you want to move the old lady, step on me first."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Li Jiaying immediately said, "if you want to kill me, kill me first."


    Her words, however, attracted their attention to themselves.


    "Good, but you look so beautiful. Even if I want to kill you, I won''t be willing to kill you!"


    Lingxi''s doubts are growing. She wants to see what this woman wants to do.


    Scar man''s hand gently to her face, but Li Jiaying dodged, "take away your dirty hands."


    The man laughed, but still took his hand away, "as long as you are willing to play with my brother, I will not kill the old woman, how about it?"

 Chapter 893

    "Bah, you dream."


    Ling Xi is still waiting for Li Jiaying''s reply, but she doesn''t want the old lady to take the lead and open her mouth.


    "Even if my old lady dies, she will never let you tarnish my granddaughter-in-law."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Scar male smile more Huan, "since you have said so, then I am more looking forward to let you see her in my body to bear ~ Huan."


    "You..." The old lady was almost speechless with anger.


    "Jiaying, if you listen to grandma, don''t do it, otherwise grandma will feel guilty all her life."


    Lingxi Mao Sai suddenly opened up. It turned out that the reason why this woman did such a thing was that she wanted to make the old lady remember her kindness forever and feel guilty for her all her life. However, the only thing she didn''t understand was that she did it just for the old lady? Before she saw Meng Yang, she seemed to be very good to her. There was no doubt that they were married. The problem should not be Meng Yang. The old lady seemed very satisfied with her, and the problem was not with her What on earth is she for?


    What''s wrong with your brain? This is the only explanation Ling Xi can think of.


    "Grandma, since you say I''m your granddaughter-in-law, I''m sure I can''t let you suffer any harm, or brother Yang will be sad all his life."


    Old lady Meng knows that she is a good girl. If they have a chance to go back alive, she will let Yangyang marry her immediately.


    "Girl, you can''t do that."


    Scar man a frown, "noisy, her mouth also give me to block up."


    A man came up immediately and put a piece of cloth into the old lady''s mouth.


    His eyes, inadvertently, touched Lingxi again, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Then he went to Lingxi and squatted down slowly. "I know that you are Xu Yizhi''s woman. If you can play with her, I will die without regret. If you are willing to follow me, I won''t kill that old woman. How about that?"


    Ling Xi pulls up a lip Cape, sneer a, originally he is to hit such idea.


    If you don''t deserve to be united, I''m sorry for their scheme.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to."


    Old lady Meng suddenly looked at her. Although she didn''t want any of them to have an accident, she didn''t expect that the girl was so cold-blooded. She felt uncomfortable.


    Lingxi noticed her sight and looked in the past, "Granny, I''m really sorry. I''m not related to you. I really have no reason to help you. What''s more, I''m also for the good of your Meng family. In case my husband knows that I sacrificed my innocence for the Meng family, can the Meng family still survive?"


    Old lady Meng knew that her words were not alarmist.


    But Li Jiaying said, "sister Lingxi, brother Yang likes you. Do you really want to be so ruthless?"


    Looking at Li Jiaying''s pear blossom with rain, Lingxi is really disgusted, but She just said that Meng Yang likes herself, which makes sense. She regards herself as a false rival.


    No matter whether he wants to recognize it or not, Meng Yang is also his cousin now. If this woman really enters the door of Meng''s family, she will not be able to make trouble?


    "Miss Li, I made it very clear just now that I did it for the good of the Meng family. Brother, didn''t she just say that the old lady can''t be hurt? You ask her, and she will

 Chapter 894

    The expression on scar man''s face was slightly stiff. For fear that his acting would not be in place, he had to turn around slowly. "Anyway, I don''t care. You two decide for yourself."


    Li Jiaying took a look at Lingxi, "sister Lingxi, are you really not willing to save people?"


    "If you think you can save people by giving your body, please help yourself."


    Mrs. Meng looked at Li Jiaying heartily, and everything she wanted to say was blocked by the cloth in her mouth.


    The old housekeeper saw what the old lady meant, but he was also in a dilemma. On the one hand, the Li family was innocent, on the other hand, the old lady''s life How can he not open this mouth!


    Lingxi dark has untied the rope, loose a few fingers, did not rush to hand.


    Provocative general toward scar male Yang Yang Yang jaw, "see?"? She will


    Li Jiaying was hit by her words, and almost blurted out a sentence "I don''t want to". Fortunately, she reacted quickly and didn''t say it.


    "I Yes, but I have one condition. You let Grandma go. "


    Scar man is walking in the plot, but I didn''t expect that Miss Li really What can we do after that?


    Had to Leng Leng nodded, "good."


    Li Jiaying''s brain is spinning fast. Now grandma''s impression of Lingxi must be very bad. If Lingxi''s innocence is really destroyed, it would be good.


    After a while, let them send the old lady and the other two out first. As for Lingxi


    Just thinking about it, Li Jiaying winked at scar face, and the man instantly understood her meaning.


    "Throw him, her, her out." Scar face pointed to the old housekeeper, Mrs. Meng and Meng Xinyan successively. They had no mobile phones, and they were remote here. Even if they called the police, they would have fled long ago when the police arrived.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The old lady and Meng Xinyan''s mouth were blocked, and they could only make a "Wuwu" sound.


    The old housekeeper just maintained the old lady, "you move gently, don''t hurt my old lady."


    Mencius heart Yan is to earn off, rushed to the spirit Xi side, do not want to leave.


    Lingxi quietly said: "Mom, believe me, it will be OK. The police will be there in a moment."


    Meng Xin Yan blinked two eyes, slightly a side body to see the rope on the work properly Xi hand has loosened, this just put down the heart.


    "Pull her up and take her away."


    A few sharp mouthed men immediately came forward and took Meng Xinyan away.


    The warehouse finally quieted down, scar face looked at her, a strange smile floating on the corner of his mouth, "are you still her?"


    "Are you sure you want to do it again?"


    Lingxi stood up with one hand.


    Everyone immediately picked up the iron bar with vigilance, and all of them gaped.


    The man who tied her rope stuttered, "you How do you understand Untied? "


    Scar man''s face sank and his eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake.


    "Old Boss, I really didn''t There is no water


    "Get out of here."


    Li Jiaying, who is sitting on the ground, also has a bad face. She doesn''t want to delay any more.


    "Miss Li, I don''t mind if you play around." Lingxi''s words make people hate their teeth.


    Li Jiaying showed a look of grievance, "sister Lingxi, do you really want to die?"


    The latter returns with icy eyes, "isn''t all this arranged by you?" The finger slipped out of the pocket.

 Chapter 895

    Li Jiaying didn''t expect that she already knew. Her face suddenly changed, "how do you know?"


    As her voice fell to the ground, scar face immediately came forward to untie the rope.


    Li Jiaying also slowly stood up, face expression and just opposite, "how do you know all this is my arrangement?"


    Lingxi moved her wrist and broke off her fingers again. There seemed to be no panic on her face. "When you teach in front of an actor, don''t you feel like a clown?"


    Li Jiaying frowned for a moment, then spread out again, "even if you know, what can you do? No one can save you now. Come on, hurry up. "


    What if the police arrive a little later?


    Scar face man and his men immediately close to Lingxi, "sister, you don''t blame elder brother, elder brother is for people, we are not easy."


    "You are a star, there should be a lot of people on you! I don''t mind more of us. "


    They looked at Lingxi''s face, showing a salivating look, and obscene ~ trivial to make people retch.


    "Come on, let my brother hurt you a little more, and promise to serve you comfortably."


    Li Jiaying''s arms are tied together. She didn''t want to do this. After all, she didn''t have to fight for anything since she was a child. Brother Yang is the only one she wants to fight for. She has to use some necessary means.


    Only now, she did not consider the consequences of doing so


    Just as she was imagining Lingxi''s innocent and destroyed expression, she was suddenly shocked by a cry like killing a pig.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Scar face was so surprised that his eyes widened. His men were all put to the ground. This woman had two brushes.


    Li Jiaying suddenly remembered the scene in the movie. It turned out that she really knew martial arts. She thought that those were doubles.


    Isn''t she going to While thinking, the back is a thin layer of sweat.


    When Lingxi cleans up these scum effortlessly, she claps the dust on her hands smartly. When she looks at Li Jiaying, the corner of her eye is a bit of evil.


    She walked to Li Jiaying step by step. Li Jiaying stepped back a few steps, and a little bit of panic gradually came to her eyes. She thought that such a plan was safe, but she didn''t expect that this move would be destroyed in Lingxi''s hands.


    "Don''t come here."


    "Miss Li, I have nothing to do with you. What are you doing this for?"


    Lingxi''s tone, in addition to insipid, is still insipid.


    Li Jiaying looked at her delicate face and was even more jealous, "what does Meng Yang like about you? He likes your face, doesn''t he? "


    "You are because of Meng Yang?"


    "Yes, no one can make me so crazy except him. It''s a pity that you are the only one in his heart. I gave him a chance, but he didn''t cherish it, so he is the one who did all the wrong things."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Lingxi doesn''t even bother to lift her eyes. The girl''s view of love is a little distorted.


    "There''s something you don''t understand, ha ha." Li Jiaying sneered a few times and continued: "the reason why I arranged this kidnapping drama is to let the old lady see who is really good to her. I am willing to sacrifice my innocence for her sake, but you are cold-blooded and selfish. By contrast, brother Yang''s family will hate you. More importantly, the old lady knows that I was almost destroyed because of her innocence, I will love you more. Brother Yang and I will get married in a short time. "

 Chapter 896

    Hearing Li Jiaying''s words, Lingxi''s lips showed a faint smile. She put her hand into her pocket and said, "it turns out that you just want to marry Meng Yang as soon as possible. It seems that you don''t know love at all."


    Li Jiaying sees that a person behind Lingxi has stood up again and is approaching with a stick. Li Jiaying plans to divert her attention.


    "How can I not understand love? I love brother Yang so much. I''m willing to do anything for him. You see, I''ve even planned to kidnap. What else do I dare not do? "


    Lingxi has heard the voice behind him, still silent.


    "You misunderstood."


    "I have no misunderstanding. Every time brother Yang looks at you, his eyes are full of affection. I always wonder when he will look at me with such eyes, but I am wrong. You are the only one in his heart."


    "Meng Yang is my cousin."


    Ling Xi throws out this sentence directly.


    Li Jiaying body a Zheng, immediately reaction, "no, you are just a stepdaughter, as long as you have no blood relationship, he will not give up on you."


    "You are still wrong."


    Li Jiaying asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with me?"


    At this time, the stick behind him swung to Lingxi''s brain. Lingxi ''.


    The man''s hand holding the stick behind him suddenly froze in the air, and his expression became extremely wonderful.


    After a long time, the iron bar fell to the ground and made a clear sound. The man then squatted down, covering that part in pain, "Ao -"


    Lingxi slowly raised her head and looked directly into Li Jiaying''s eyes, "I''m my mother''s own daughter. Do you think I have blood relationship with Meng Yang?"


    Li Jiaying shook her head in despair. "It''s impossible. Don''t try to cheat me. Do you think you can leave if you say that? I asked grandma


    "Whatever you think, your mistake has been made."


    "Bang -"


    the door was kicked open again.


    Everyone looked at the door one after another. A touch of grievance suddenly appeared on Lingxi''s face and ran to him, "husband, they bullied me."


    Peat, you beat people so hard that they can''t even stand up, and even say we bullied you?


    Still lying on the ground, a few people with slow strength had already vomited blood, but it was useless.


    Xu Yizhi''s Scarlet eyes became colder, and they even felt the man''s anger.


    As soon as the man raised his hand, Chi Jingyu rushed in and beat the people on the ground. Even Li Jiaying didn''t let it go.


    "Don''t come here. I''m a woman. You shouldn''t beat women, right?"


    Chi Jingyu moved his wrist and asked, "sister-in-law, who is this woman with?"


    "Certainly not with me." Anyway, when the old lady asked, she had to fight.


    Chi Jingyu made an "OK" gesture, "generally speaking, I don''t beat women, but you, I can make an exception."


    Just as she said that, she slapped Li Jiaying a few times, and there was a shrill cry, "ah - ah -"


    Li Jiaying left two "gorgeous" colors on her face.


    "You Wait for me. My father won''t let you go. " As soon as Li Jiaying spoke, her face hurt badly.


    "Who''s your father?"


    "My father is Li Chengzong." She thought that as long as she reported her father''s name, the man in front of her would be afraid.

 Chapter 897

    "Li Chengzong? You Are you his daughter


    "My father will bring you to justice."


    Chi Jingyu burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha, I''m really laughing. I''m the official in the hall. How much skill do you think he has?"


    Li Jiaying''s face is red and swollen with pale.


    Xu Yizhi didn''t care about the movement here. He looked at Lingxi with a sad face. The ruthlessness released from him just now turned into tenderness, "are you not hurt?"


    "I was joking with you just now. I didn''t get hurt. Didn''t you look at the ground when you came in? I knocked down all the people who were lying down. "


    "What are these people?"


    Lingxi took Xu Yizhi''s arm and was about to leave. "It''s not all because of the woman we saw last time."


    "No impression."


    "The last time we went to isou shopping mall to buy clothes, Meng Yang took her girlfriend into the wedding dress shop. Do you really have no impression?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    Lingxi was very satisfied with his reply, so she said, "actually, it''s the woman who misunderstood everything. She thought Meng Yang liked me, and then she planned the kidnapping..."


    Ling Xi is about to take out the tape recorder in her pocket, but she sees old lady Meng and Meng Xinyan walking towards her. When old lady Meng sees Li Jiaying, she naturally runs to her.


    "Xi''er, are you ok?"


    Lingxi shakes her head. When Meng Xinyan sees Lingxi, she is so nervous that tears flow down. She hugs Lingxi. She is afraid of what those men will do to Xi''er just now. Fortunately, Xi''er is OK, otherwise she will never forgive herself in her life.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    When hearing this "mother", Meng Xinyan''s body is slightly stunned. Does Xi''er admit himself? Or is it just a habitual "Mom"?


    "Xi''er, what my mother said just now is angry. My mother really didn''t want to leave you and your father behind. My mother just didn''t want to involve you."


    "Mom, you don''t have to say it. I know it all." Lingxi held her mother in her backhand.


    Meng Xinyan has been crying, this is her daughter, she let her daughter be wronged.


    Xu Yizhi looked at the scene of warmth, the same warm heart.


    Just this tender scene, but was disturbed by old lady Meng, "how can you be so vicious?"


    Being scolded by Mrs. Meng''s nose, Lingxi slowly releases her mother''s hand.


    "What?" Lingxi knows that Mrs. Meng likes Li Jiaying, but it doesn''t mean she can accept the old lady''s misunderstanding of herself.


    "If you don''t want to save my old lady, why push Yinger to those people?"


    Meng Xinyan doesn''t want to see them quarrel. She is about to say something, but she stares at her.


    Lingxi slightly pick eyebrows, well, this really did not misunderstand her.


    A hand reached into the pocket. "What else did she say to you?"


    When Lingxi looks at Li Jiaying, she seems to be frightened and hides behind Mrs. Meng, which makes Mrs. Meng even more dissatisfied with Lingxi.


    "You don''t want to bully our Meng family''s granddaughter-in-law any more. You will die. As long as the Meng family has me, you won''t want to enter our Meng family."


    I''m afraid no one will be happy to hear that.


    Even Xu Yizhi could not help but frown and protect Lingxi behind him without any trace. He said in a cold voice, "Madam Meng, I don''t need you to worry. My wife of Xu family doesn''t need to go into the door of Meng family."

 Chapter 898

    Lingxi''s hand slowly released the recorder. The old lady''s voice was really chilling, but fortunately, she could help her to connect it back.


    After looking at Xu Yi, Mrs. Meng was even more angry. "Then you should take care of your wife, and don''t let her hook other people''s husbands like your grandmother."


    On Xu Yizhi''s face floated a doubt color, but still said coldly: "don''t bother old lady Meng."


    Several people at the scene are puzzled. Does Mrs. Meng know Xu Yizhi''s mother?


    Old lady Meng turned around with a cold hum, "Ying''er, you''ve been wronged. Let''s go back first and talk about it later."


    Meng Xinyan knows that she must stand on Xi''er''s side at this time, "Mom, I won''t go back with you."


    Mrs. Meng turned back unhappily, "where are you going if you don''t go back?"


    "I want to go back with Xi''er."


    As soon as Lingxi heard this, she felt a touch of sweetness in her heart. "Mom, I''ve already cleaned up the room!"


    The old lady once again glared at Meng Xinyan and hummed coldly, "if you don''t mind what I say, you will suffer in the end. You''d better stay away from your stepdaughter and don''t raise a white eyed wolf."


    Meng Xinyan is naturally not happy to hear this, "Mom."


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at their back, Meng Xinyan''s face is full of bitterness.


    "Mom, let''s go home, too."


    Only when he saw his daughter did Meng Xinyan feel better.


    After getting on the bus, Meng Xinyan still had a lingering fear, "Xi''er, you don''t know how scared she was just now."


    Lingxi also hugged Meng Xinyan and patted her on the back, "Mom, it''s OK. In fact, those people are not my opponents at all. Haven''t you seen my movies? The martial arts actions in them are real. And when I was in the magazine before."


    Meng Xinyan slowly let go, looking at Lingxi''s eyes, "Xi''er, don''t do such dangerous things in the future."


    "OK, I see."


    Although she knows now, if something similar happens in the future, she will still do it. Xu Yizhi says that she doesn''t believe Lingxi''s words.


    "By the way, mom, I have a recording here. I wanted to show it to the old woman just now, but she didn''t give her a chance at all."


    "What recording?" Meng Xinyan can''t imagine what kind of content this is.


    Lingxi''s voice came out from the recorder, "isn''t it all arranged by you?"


    "How do you know? How do you know I arranged all this? "


    Meng Xinyan was surprised. With just two words, she analyzed the key information. This kidnapping was arranged by Li Jiaying, but why did she do it?


    Soon, the content of the recorder answered her question.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In contrast, brother Yang''s family will hate you. More importantly, the old lady will love me even more when she knows that I was almost destroyed because of her innocence. Brother Yang and I will get married in a short time. "


    Hearing this, Meng Xinyan was shocked and sweating, "how dare Li Jiaying do this? This Xi''er, tell mom, does Yang Yang really like you? "


    Lingxi looks at one of Xu Yi''s eyes in the co pilot''s seat. Mom, if you ask a question, don''t do that Sharp?


    Fortunately, Meng Xinyan found this small detail, and realized that he should not ask in front of his son-in-law.

 Chapter 899

    Xu Yizhi''s eyebrows frowned slightly and coughed gently.


    Lingxi, who is ready to nod, immediately changes her tongue.


    "Mom, Meng Yang and I are related by blood. Li Jiaying misunderstood us."


    "Xi''er, mom wants to give this recording to Listen to Meng Yang''s grandmother, don''t you mind? "


    Lingxi gently Duqi mouth, "well, actually still a little mind, who let that old woman to my prejudice so big."


    Seeing Meng Xinyan nervous for a moment, Lingxi immediately laughed with ease, "don''t worry, mom, I don''t mind. This recording was meant for them. Although I don''t know why they are biased against me, old lady Meng is still in my name -" grandma. "


    "Thank you, Xi''er."


    ¡­¡­


    The Meng family.


    "You don''t know how vicious Lingxi is. She won''t save me, even if she says," Miss Li, I don''t mind if you play with me. "Listen to me. Is that what people say?"


    Li Jiaying seemed to be frightened and sat shivering on the sofa wearing a coat.


    The more Mrs. Meng said, the more angry she was. Shu Tingting came forward to comfort her, "Mom, did you misunderstand my niece? Xi''er must be to delay time, or she has some other reason


    "When did you start to call her ''niece''


    Old lady Meng''s eyes glared, and Shu Tingting immediately kept silent.


    "Don''t let me hear that again. Didn''t you hear that Lingxi girl is your sister-in-law''s stepdaughter? It''s not his own. We don''t have such people in the Meng family. "


    Hearing his grandmother''s words, Meng Yang opened his eyes wide, "grandma, Lingxi is born of my aunt."


    "What?"


    "My aunt told me that, but Grandma didn''t believe it."


    Others look at Meng Yang.


    Meng Xicheng''s face is a little complicated. In this way, he seems to have offended his own niece and son-in-law. At the same time, he looks at Meng Haotian, but he sees joy in his eyes.


    Meng Haotian is happy that he has a niece and seems to have forgotten the unhappiness between Meng group and Xu group.


    After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Meng''s anger still didn''t abate. On the contrary, it burned more and more vigorously. "There are no such corrupt people in our Meng family. Don''t recognize them. If any of you dare to recognize Lingxi, get out of this family."


    In the eyes of Li Jiaying, who was listening to the excitement, there was a trace of pride. When everyone looked at her, they quickly hid the dark awn under their eyelids.


    No one dares to fight against the old lady face to face. Although he is dissatisfied with the old lady''s practice, he just dares to be angry.


    They put their minds on Li Jiaying''s body. "Jiaying, did Xi''er really say that at that time?"


    Meng Haotian softened his voice for fear of scaring the child again.


    Li Jiaying''s nose wrinkled and the corner of her mouth bent down. She cried again. Seeing the old lady approaching, she immediately hugged her. "Grandma, I''m afraid. Sister Lingxi is so terrible. She said that she would let them play with me casually. If Yinger didn''t want to, they would beat me."


    The damned baby voice made the old lady feel more soft and confused. "Don''t be afraid of Yinger. Yinger is good. Today, grandma can come back safely because of our Yinger. It''s Yinger who saved grandma. In the future, grandma will never let anyone bully Yinger."

 Chapter 900

    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian look at this scene, and they are suspicious. How sharp their eyes are. There are many doubts in this matter.


    "Uncle Yan, who kidnapped you?" As soon as Meng Xicheng spoke, Li Jiaying looked over.


    The old housekeeper hesitated. "There is a scar under the leader''s left eye."


    They looked at each other, and they were sure they didn''t know such a person.


    "Did they say why they kidnapped you?"


    "Yes, they said it was you brothers who broke their property and ruined their family, so we should put this account on us."


    Meng xichengjin frowned, "definitely not. If it''s really like what he said, they will make trouble at the door of the company, or call us for ransom. Tearing up tickets is not good for them."


    Meng Haotian also echoed: "yes, we are very sure that we don''t know such people. Think about it, who else in the family has offended people recently."


    Mrs. Meng was dissatisfied. "Who should offend? Don''t guess


    At this time, Li Jiaying said timidly, "uncle, is there any news from the police now?"


    "They haven''t called yet."


    "All right, wait. When the police come, they will tell who ordered them." Shu Tingting is dissatisfied, and her tone is not much better.


    Anyway, she decided that the old lady was so arbitrary that she had to encourage Xicheng to move out of the house. What she wanted to do at that time had nothing to do with the old lady.


    The home phone rang.


    "Maybe it''s from the police."


    Meng Xicheng went to pick it up immediately.


    "Hello? I am I beg your pardon? How is that possible? Could it be a false confession? Yes, thank you


    His eyebrows have been frowned into the "Sichuan" word, everyone looked at him curiously, "Xicheng, how do the police say?"


    Around the atmosphere suddenly some dignified, "the police said they all recruit, is the spirit of Xi planning."


    Li Jiaying slowly let down her heart. It seems that she has taken the right step to threaten their family.


    "How could it be Lingxi?" Shu Tingting is the first one who doesn''t believe it.


    Mrs. Meng ignored her, "did you hear that? It''s not that my old lady wronged her and said that her viciousness is light. She is just crazy. She can do anything to get into our Meng family. "


    Looking at this dramatic scene, Meng Jingyue came up to Meng Yang and whispered, "brother, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe she will do such a thing." Meng Yang''s eyes are firm. In this big family, grandma is the most confused. Lingxi never thought of entering the Meng family. Her husband is Xu Yizhi. Staying in the Xu family is better than staying in the Meng family.


    Meng Jingyue slightly hook lips, "well, I also believe in cousin."


    Meng Yang glanced at her faintly, "are you not afraid that grandma will drive you out of the house when she hears your" cousin "


    "Cut, she will only use this move to threaten others, I am eager to move out of this home, just suffering from no chance."


    Seeing that Shu Tingting seems to refute the old lady, Meng Jingyue quickly comes forward and holds Shu Tingting, "big aunt, we believe that cousin won''t do this kind of thing, but now if you refute grandma, she will be more angry." Old man, stubborn up, nine cows are unable to pull.

 Chapter 901

    Lingxi is about to rush to the program group, but the police find the door, "Hello, comrade, are you Lingxi?"


    Lingxi nodded, Xu Yizhi and Meng Xinyan came forward, "what''s the matter?"


    "We still need to know something about the kidnapping."


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry now."


    Meng Xinyan immediately handed over the prepared recorder, "police comrades, all the things you need are in this."


    She just copied the audio file in the recorder in the computer, and it''s OK to give them this pen.


    After the police left with a recorder, Lingxi immediately rushed to the program group.


    Meng Xinyan looked at Xu Yizhi and hesitated, "son-in-law, just heard my mother say that she seems to know your grandmother. Do you know this?" Just now because there is Xi''er, she is embarrassed to ask.


    Xu Yizhi shook his head without thinking, "I never heard my grandfather mention it, but in my impression, grandma is a very gentle woman, she will never do that kind of thing."


    "In fact, I have known for a long time that there are reasons why the old lady doesn''t like Xi''er. One of the reasons is that the old lady doesn''t like Xi''er''s job. It can even be said that the old lady hates all the occupations and things related to the entertainment industry. Another reason is that the old lady hates Xu''s family." This is what she heard from her elder brother before.


    Xu Yizhi gently frowned, "I have time to ask my grandfather." He also felt vaguely that these had something to do with his grandparents.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kowtow, kowtow -"


    when master Xu opened the door, he leaned behind Xu Yizhi, "why didn''t the granddaughter-in-law and little great grandson come?"


    "Lingxi is working, xiaonuo is at his grandfather''s house."


    "Oh, come in!" There is a sense of loss in Mr. Xu''s eyes. Recently, he has been thinking about his little great grandson. This unfilial son and daughter-in-law only care about their own happiness and take his little great grandson over. They don''t know when they have time to let his little great grandson accompany him.


    Xu Yizhi made a pot of tea for the old man, and then sat by the chessboard, "grandfather, today we will kill several more."


    "Well, you''ve been too busy to be seen recently, and your parents are even too busy to take my little great grandson over. They don''t even know how to show me."


    After Mr. Xu sat down slowly, he took a sip of green tea and said, "well, it''s better for you to make it." After putting down the tea cup, he held up a chess piece.


    "Grandfather, do you know the old lady of the Meng family?"


    The old man''s hand, "which Meng family?"


    "The Meng family behind the Meng group."


    The old man''s eyes crossed an inexplicable light, "what''s the matter?"


    "I happened to meet her today. She said my grandmother..."


    Xu Yizhi''s desire to talk and stop, master Xu saw the problem at a glance, "it''s not that, you don''t have to pay attention to her."


    "Grandfather, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask."


    "Do you know who Lingxi''s mother is?"


    "It''s not like we haven''t met." The old man''s look was a little trance.


    "But the surname is Meng."


    "Do you mean that sun''s daughter-in-law is also a member of the Meng family?" The old man''s family didn''t know Meng Xinyan was Lingxi''s stepmother before.


    Seeing Yi Zhi nodding his head, the old man felt in his heart that it was really nature, "Alas Before my grandfather was born, I ordered a baby kiss at home. "

 Chapter 902

    My grandfather continued: "at that time, I ordered a family in the east of the village. Before I left home, I always thought I would marry her. Later, I joined a drama group and got to know your grandmother. She was gentle and virtuous. Later, against the wishes of my family, I became a relative with your grandmother and the one I ordered I heard that I married into the Meng family. "


    Although Mr. Xu didn''t complete his words, Xu Yizhi also guessed the plot. No wonder Mrs. Meng hated the Xu family. She had such a relationship with her grandfather.


    "It''s a good fortune to make people. I didn''t expect that my granddaughter-in-law was from the Meng family. In this way, the old lady of the Meng family should embarrass you a lot?"


    Xu Yizhi shook his head gently, "no, she won''t recognize your granddaughter-in-law now."


    "What?" The old man really didn''t expect that the old woman''s obstinacy was so unreasonable that she couldn''t even recognize her granddaughter?


    Xu Yizhi said everything in detail.


    The master''s heart is full of love for his granddaughter-in-law. It turns out that he still has such a rough life experience.


    "Remember, don''t worry, it was caused by my grandfather. The other day, my grandfather will go to Meng''s house to make it clear."


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to go. I''m afraid she will be more angry when she sees you."


    If you think about it, don''t do anything wrong.


    "Well, Grandpa knows."


    "Star dance king" recording scene.


    Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan are excitedly watching Xiao Nuo perform on the stage when Xu''s phone call suddenly comes.


    Su Zhiyan handed the mobile phone to Xu Xinrong, "Lao Xu, you answer the phone. I want to see our baby grandson dance."


    Xu Xinrong also wanted to see it, but he had to answer the phone, so he had no choice but to go out, "hello? Dad


    "Where have you taken my little great grandson?"


    Mr. Xu is sitting in the car, waiting at their door.


    "We''re at home!" Xu Xinrong said with a guilty heart.


    "Fart, I''m at your door. There''s no one inside."


    Xu Xinrong was embarrassed. The first time he lied to him, he was caught by him. It was really embarrassing, "Dad, we''ll go back right away."


    As soon as he finished, he hung up and immediately went to Su Zhiyan, "Zhiyan, we have to go back."


    "No, I want you to go back."


    "Dad''s at our door."


    "What?" Su Zhiyan is willing to put her eyes on him. "What are you waiting for? Go quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    When they went back, the old man just got out of the car and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Where''s my little great grandson?"


    "He We just sent it home


    "Well, you make it up."


    Watching the old man turn around, they are even more frightened. It seems that the old man knows something, "Dad, actually, Xiao Nuo is going to record the program. We are not afraid of your heartache, so..."


    The old man is really distressed, but now there are more important things.


    "Why don''t you open the door?"


    "Oh, oh."


    ¡­¡­ When the old man told them what he had just remembered, Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s the Meng family. I heard that the old lady is very Great. Will our daughter-in-law be wronged? "


    Su Zhiyan said anxiously.


    "What''s wrong? Naturally, the daughter-in-law is going to live in her own home. Is it possible to go to the Meng family? "

 Chapter 903

    "Hello? Mom, are you home yet? "


    Although old lady Meng didn''t like Meng Xinyan''s kindness to her daughter, after all, Xinyan was still her own flesh and blood, but her tone was colder, "well, we''ve been home a long time ago. Do you want to call now?"


    "Mom, is Li Jiaying still there?"


    "She''s scared today. She''ll stay in Meng''s house for one night. Since you don''t live in that room, I''ll let Ying''er live."


    Old lady Meng thought that if she said this, Meng Xinyan would feel guilty and angry. However She guessed right.


    "Mom, don''t let me live in that room. I''ll go there now."


    After she hung up, Mrs. Meng''s mouth rose slightly.


    Of course, she would not give the room where Xin Yan lived to others.


    ¡­¡­ Except for Mrs. Meng and Li Jiaying, everyone else entered a room and locked the door to "open the meeting".


    "Uncle Yan, how did you get out at that time?"


    "Miss Li said she was willing to change us, but there was a condition that they let the old lady go, but later, the kidnapper let us all go."


    "Why did you let it all go?" Meng Haotian asked questions.


    "I don''t know. They threw us to a place where there was no one. We met Miss Lingxi''s husband, and we were saved."


    "Xu Yizhi? Only the kidnappers, Li Jiaying and Ling Xi knew what happened? " Meng Yang also said.


    "Yes."


    "But now that the kidnappers have confessed, what else do you doubt?" Jiang Nan words a export, was Shu Tingting against, "sister-in-law, I dare to take their own life guarantee, Xi''er will not do this kind of thing."


    "Sister-in-law, if you know people, you know face, but you don''t know heart, what if you are cheated?"


    "I said I would use my life as a guarantee."


    Seeing the momentum of their quarrel, Meng Jingyue quickly grabbed her mother, "Mom, don''t do this, things haven''t been investigated clearly. What''s more, Lingxi is still my cousin and your niece. You can''t elbow outward."


    "Yes, it''s our Yueyue sensible." Shu Tingting looks at her niece with satisfaction.


    Jiang Nan stopped talking.


    "Is someone here?"


    Meng Yang''s ears are easier to use. He immediately goes down to open the door. When he comes up again, there is one more person behind him.


    "Heart face?"


    "Didn''t you go to live in Xi''er''s house?"


    "Xin Yan, Xi''er is our niece''s business. Why didn''t you tell us?" Meng Xicheng and Meng Hao are worried. When they meet Lingxi later, will she resent them.


    "I said it before, but you didn''t believe it, just like mom."


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian had a look of embarrassment on their faces. It was really their fault.


    "Listen to the files in this USB flash drive." Then he turned and left.


    "Xin Yan, where are you going?"


    "It''s too late. I should go back. Please tell my mother that no matter what Xi''er has done, she will always be my daughter." As soon as I turned around and walked a few steps, I saw my mother standing at the door.


    The old lady said with a gloomy face, "why bother? My ears are not deaf. Since you have to recognize this kind of girl, I have nothing to say. Now I only regret finding you back."


    Meng Xinyan''s heart hurt, just walked forward a few steps, but heard the old woman say again: "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you want this family, or do you want that wicked, impure daughter?"

 Chapter 904

    Meng Xinyan retorted: "Mom, Xi''er is not like that."


    "I don''t care what kind of person she is, just tell me, do you want a mother or a daughter?" Mrs. Meng''s Irrationality made them all feel a sense of fear.


    Meng Xicheng came forward and held Mrs. Meng''s arm, "Mom, don''t do that. There must be some misunderstanding in it. Xi''er, you''ve seen her before. Apart from her identity, didn''t you have a good impression of her before? What''s more, we''ve managed to get Xinyan back, and you can push it out by yourself. Do you still want to experience what you felt before? "


    Mrs. Meng is naturally reluctant to give up, but If Xin Yan really chooses to leave her for that girl, it will not be worth the loss.


    So put soft tone, "Xin Yan, you listen to mother a advise, or come back to live, here is your home."


    Looking at the wrinkles on the old man''s face, Meng Xinyan felt a trace of impatience. However, she still said, "Mom, I finally know why you don''t like the entertainment industry and the people of the Xu family."


    The old lady''s face was stiff, and she continued: "you had a baby engagement before you married my father, but the person you were engaged to fell in love with someone else."


    Mrs. Meng''s heart is getting more and more blocked.


    "They are all people in the entertainment industry, so you hate everything related to the entertainment industry, and the one you are engaged to is my son-in-law''s grandfather, the old man of the Xu family."


    Only then did everyone understand why, Meng Haotian widened his eyes and asked Meng Xinyan, "sister, what you said Is it all true? "


    "That''s right."


    Meng Xicheng and his brother are complicated. Did dad know about this before?


    Even if mom has engaged with other men before, how long has it been These grudges should not exist.


    Old lady Meng has been buried in her heart for most of her life, so she was told by her daughter, and her face is not good-looking.


    "Mom, it''s none of Xi''er''s business. The business between you and the Xu family has nothing to do with us. I''ll tell you again that Xi''er is my own daughter. I''ve left her once, and I can''t leave her for the second time."


    As soon as the words were finished, Meng Xinyan turned and left.


    The air seemed to stagnate, and no one spoke or moved.


    Meng Yang went out. After a while, he came back. He just took an extra laptop in his hand and inserted the U-disk that his aunt had just brought.


    After the audio file is opened, there is a conversation between Li Jiaying and Ling Xi.


    Mrs. Meng''s face became paler and paler.


    In our hearts, we were all shocked to the extreme, "unexpectedly Did Li Jiaying do it? She... " Jiang Nan''s heart is very angry, she originally thought Jiaying is the most worthy of her son, did not expect that the real vicious person is her, all calculated to her son''s head.


    "How could Ying''er do that?" Mrs. Meng looked at the USB flash drive in disbelief. She never thought that Li Jiaying, who was good-natured and docile and willing to sacrifice her innocence for the sake of her old lady, actually directed and acted herself.


    Meng Jingyue frowned angrily. She said that before, she always thought that Li Jiaying was a little strange. Sure enough, she pretended to be gentle and considerate.


    Everyone in the room was silent.


    Meng Yang''s eyes are full of anger. Does Li Jiaying treat their family as monkeys?

 Chapter 905

    Li Jiaying was on the phone in the room, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll live in Meng''s house tonight Oh, mom, brother Yang and I must live separately. If we live in the same room, what do you want granny Meng to think? Well, I see. Bye. "


    Just as I put down my cell phone, I heard the door kicked open.


    Li Jiaying turned back in a panic, "brother Yang, just now..." She looked at brother Yang''s gloomy face and thought that he was not happy because he heard the phone call she had just made to his mother.


    "Come with me."


    Li Jiaying saw that he turned to leave with great strides, and immediately followed, "brother Yang, you come to me..."


    But as soon as she stepped into the door, she saw that the whole family was there, but the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. She was full of old lady Meng. Maybe she wanted to say that she would marry Meng Yang, but she didn''t notice everyone''s faces. She was secretly happy.


    "Grandma, are you looking for me?"


    Mrs. Meng takes a look at Li Jiaying, mumbling her lips, thinking, Jiaying, grandma will give you one last chance.


    "Jiaying, tell Grandma, do you have anything to do with today''s kidnapping?"


    Li Jiaying''s heart instantly mentioned that the old lady doubted her?


    Did Lingxi say it?


    "Grandma, did you listen to sister Lingxi? I know that what you said to believe in Ying''er is false. No matter what sister Lingxi did, you and she have a constant blood relationship. You can only... "


    As soon as Mrs. Meng listened to her words, she pressed the mouse without expression, and her voice came out from it How do you know I arranged all this? "


    Just such a sentence made Li Jiaying pale and trembling. Her mind was blank. Her limbs gradually became numb. Her fingers hung on her side subconsciously clenched her. When she touched the old lady''s cold and disappointed eyes, she was excited and went to pull her arm, "grandma, I..."


    However, she could not explain a word, "grandma..."


    Li Jiaying''s heart is full of panic. In this way, she must have no hope of marrying into the Meng family. If her parents know that she has done such a thing, they may break her legs, especially her father, who is strict with her, and her mother certainly does not dare to defend her.


    Old Mrs. Meng seemed to grow old in an instant. "Miss Li, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t match you up with my grandson."


    "Grandma, I''m wrong. I I... " After all, it was the first time that Li Jiaying had done such a thing. After being exposed in public, she was even more at a loss.


    "Xicheng, tell director Li about it and let him come and take his daughter back."


    Mrs. Meng''s voice was old and slightly haggard, and her hand on crutches trembled slightly.


    "Grandma, brother Yang, I really know I''m wrong. Can I not tell my parents about it? They will kill me."


    Mrs. Meng didn''t speak. She turned and went out. Li Jiaying was about to catch up with her, but she was blocked by Jiang Nan. "Miss Li, you don''t need face. Our Meng family still need face. If you want to make your father lose face, you can go to the old lady now."


    Jiang Nan''s eyes have an indescribable look. At this time, she has already regretted to the extreme. Her previous sentence, "knowing people, knowing face, but not knowing heart" has now been reported to herself.

 Chapter 906

    When Lingxi came home with xiaonuo, it was one o''clock in the morning.


    The one who opened the door was Meng Xinyan. As soon as Xiao Nuo saw Meng Xinyan, she immediately hugged her thigh happily, "grandma."


    Meng Xinyan is also happy to squat down, looking at this lovely little face, eager to bite two times in the above, the heart is just thinking about it.


    "I haven''t seen grandma for so long. Do you want to miss grandma?"


    Xiao Nuo suddenly thought of something. She left her grandmother''s arms and looked around her. "Grandma, are you better?"


    Looking at the distressed look on the little guy''s face, Meng Xinyan''s heart was filled all of a sudden, "grandma is OK, it doesn''t matter, you can hold our nuono."


    Xiao Nuo then confidently went back to her arms and happily reported the events of these days to her.


    When Xiao Nuo goes back to sleep in the room, Meng Xinyan tells Lingxi what happened during the day.


    "My grandfather and the old lady of the Meng family had such a long history. No wonder she was nice to me at first, but then she suddenly changed her attitude. At that time, I thought it was my rejection of Meng Yang that made her angry. Now it seems that The old lady''s heart is really a little small. "


    Lingxi said, while observing the mother''s face, see her no special reaction, this just let go.


    As if aware of Lingxi''s temptation, Meng Xinyan said: "Xi''er, mom just wants to make it up to you now. Don''t worry about other things. If you don''t want to recognize the Meng family, we won''t recognize them. Over the years, mom has wanted to tell you the truth several times, but mom is afraid. Before, your dad said that you are full of hatred for mom, and mom is afraid that it will suit you On the contrary, I just want to treat you with all my heart. I think that one day you will accept my mother. Later, when you finally understand, my mother starts to be afraid again. If I tell you the truth, you will become what you used to be... "


    Meng Xinyan will say his concerns, Lingxi heartache, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    Lingxi embraces Meng Xinyan and gently presses her jaw against Meng Xinyan''s shoulder.


    Meng Xinyan stretched out her hand and stroked her hair, "my Xi''er..."


    ¡­¡­ When Lingxi came back to her bedroom, she saw that Xu Yizhi was still busy working, "husband, I''m back!"


    Xu Yizhi didn''t make a sound, just closed the computer and turned to her.


    Lingxi looked into his eyes. When she was about to ask if there was something wrong, she was picked up by the man and put it on the bed gently.


    "Yizhi, you..."


    Xu Yizhi came up and put her hands on both sides of her body and lowered her head slowly.


    Lingxi reached out and pushed him, "I haven''t bathed yet!"


    Now she knows this man''s "temperament" very well. It seems that as long as his eyes float over, she can understand his mind.


    It''s the fact that she did something dangerous today. It''s the fact that she didn''t tell him about it at the first time when she received the phone call. Is it necessary to punish her in this way?


    The man ignored her, slowly lowered his head, grabbed her sweet lips, gently grinding, sucking and biting. Lingxi didn''t want to admit that the man''s kissing skill has made her unable to extricate herself, but her body has made the most honest response.


    Lingxi couldn''t help hanging her arms around his neck and responding to his kiss.

 Chapter 907

    Xu Yizhi''s mood was a little better when he felt the warm response from the people under him. Today, if it wasn''t for his mother-in-law in the car, he would not have been able to help but put her on the spot.


    When his hand slid in along the lapel, Lingxi''s body trembled slightly, and the blush covered her cheek. She grabbed his hand and said, "wait Wait a minute Obviously, she''s moved, too.


    Although the man now knows this body like the palm of his hand, he will only be more fascinated. He would like to let her lie on the bed every day. Although he does not want to have sex, his mind often jumps out of the picture of Lingxi luring him. He can''t forget it.


    If someone said he was poisoned, he absolutely believed it, because Lingxi was the "poison medicine" that he could not get rid of.


    "Baby, can you show me again?"


    Lingxi is remembering what she wants to say, but listening to the man, she subconsciously asks, "what do you wear?"


    The man teased his lips and said, "although my baby looks best when she doesn''t wear anything, I prefer your appearance of" desire, refuse, return and welcome. "


    As soon as the words came out, a woman''s face turned red, and she thought of the "punishment" of Xu Yizhi. As a result, she "cured" herself to him. She pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t understand. I''m sweating and uncomfortable. I went to take a bath first." Then he pushed his chest and didn''t move.


    "I don''t understand, eh?"


    Listen to his ending, Lingxi''s heart is thumping, this man is too much, and chaos.


    "Get up, or I''ll be angry!" Eyebrows a Cu, eyes a stare, mouth a nu, really even angry are lovely tight.


    The man just got up.


    As soon as she escaped, she didn''t even pick up her pajamas. She picked them up and ran to the bathroom. As soon as she entered, the door was locked.


    The man''s eyes are a little dark, he seems to have never tried in her bath.


    Because the door is locked, Lingxi put down her vigilance and bathed in the bathtub comfortably.


    , with his eyes closed, applied the mask, and fiddled with bubbles on the water. His fatigue gradually dissipated. Imperceptibly, Ling Xi''s consciousness gradually became blurred.


    when Xu Yizhi entered the door with the key, she saw the beautiful scene. Her exquisite body was hidden in the bubble, but after a long time, the foam was turned into nothingness. Her flesh and blood was clearly exposed in front of him. For a while, he felt that all the glowing heat was rushing to a place.


    Without much thought, Xu Yizhi quickly peeled off his clothes. When


    heard the noise of his side, Ling Xi finally realized that something was wrong. Suddenly he opened his eyes, but found that someone was faded away from the last "fig leaf".


    "You How did you get in? "


    At this time, the spirit Xi has sat up, completely did not find the man more and more deep eyes.


    "There''s a key."


    Yeah, is she stupid? The key is inserted in the door, and she locks the door?


    "You''re going to take a bath, aren''t you? I''ll be right there


    However, the man has stepped one foot into the water, "it doesn''t matter, this bathtub is big enough, let''s wash it together."


    "No No, I''ve already done it Where can she afford to be seen by men? At this time, "escape" is the most important.

 Chapter 908

    Xu is anxious, barefoot on the ground, but it is a slip.


    "Ah --" Ling Xi''s body straight backward, just by the man behind a grasp.


    "It''s not easy to be such a big person, eh?"


    The man''s voice is a little hoarse, listen to Lingxi face red heartbeat, even if the man said nothing, with this face also has this capital.


    However, just as she wanted to get up, she found that the man''s hand was somewhere. She pinched it badly. She felt that she was going to be paralyzed in an instant.


    Her heart began to yearn for more.


    "I You loosen up first. The water overflows out too much. I slipped accidentally. "


    , "wife, you have foam on your body. I''ll wash it for you."


    "No, I''ll take a shower."


    Just when she wanted to escape, she was pressed by the man, which made it difficult for her to escape.


    The man can''t help but say that the action of bending over and biting makes her feel more like she was ignited by fire.


    The hand that embraces Xu Yi''s neck tightens again and again, start to ask him unconsciously.


    Men''s eyes are more deep and dark.


    Slowly put her delicate body into the water, let her head gently rest on the table, hands on her body, up and down searching.


    "Husband, be light, AHA..."


    Steaming heat, her cheeks stained with a little bit of flattery of the red halo, Xu Yizhi can not help but intoxicated.


    ¡­¡­ When Xu Yizhi cleans Lingxi in his arms, Lingxi has been sleeping unconsciously.


    Xu Yizhi gently put her on the bed and gently kisses her forehead, eyebrows and lips, "wife, don''t abandon me."


    The man was wearing a bathrobe, sitting on the balcony smoking. Somehow, after hearing those words today, he felt uneasy and anxious.


    After all, Lingxi''s mother is the Meng family, and the old lady of the Meng family strongly opposes it. Although nothing has happened now, it is still a hidden danger after all


    After smoking half of the cigarette, the man pinched the butt of the cigarette. When he entered the room, he thought that Lingxi didn''t like the smell of smoke. He went into the bathroom again and took a shower before going to bed.


    When she woke up the next day, Lingxi found that the man beside her had already got up.


    Get up, find the slippers, put them on and go downstairs.


    Meng Xinyan saw still dozing Ling Xi, "Xi''er, go to wash, son-in-law but made breakfast!"


    She looked a little excited.


    She originally thought that she would get up early today to make breakfast for her daughter and son-in-law. But her son-in-law got up earlier than her. Even this skill is so good that she is more satisfied with it.


    See the mother is satisfied with the son-in-law, Ling Xi''s lips gently hook up.


    After washing well and sitting down at the dining table, Lingxi said, "Mom, how did you sleep last night?"


    "Mom sleeps very well. The bed is comfortable, but mom may not be used to living in this villa."


    "Mom, you''ll get used to it after a while. By the way, zimiao is going to have a holiday soon. Let her live with you then."


    "Good."


    At this time, Xiao Nuo came into the door after morning class and put the little wooden fish into a box like a baby.


    "Nono, come and have breakfast." Meng Xin Yan waved to him, and Xiao Nuo immediately put down the box and ran over.


    "Grandma, did you sleep well last night?"


    Hearing Xiao Nuo''s concern, Meng Xinyan opened her eyes with a smile. "Ha ha, grandma slept well. Nuo got up so early. Are you sleepy?"

 Chapter 909

    Xiao Nuo shook his head. "Xiao Nuo is not sleepy."


    "Good spirit, grandma will take you to the kindergarten later, OK?"


    Xiao Nuo nodded his head cleverly. Usually, his grandparents came to pick him up at home and then sent him to the kindergarten. It was the first time that his grandmother sent him to the kindergarten.


    In the guest hall of the Li family.


    "I''ve never known that my daughter is so capable. At a young age, I didn''t learn how to do well, but I learned how to kidnap? Look, I won''t kill you today. "


    "Lao Li, don''t beat the child. The child already knows that he is wrong."


    Mrs. Li''s eyes are full of heartache. Although she hates that iron can''t make steel, after all, there is only one Ying''er. She is Ying''er''s mother. If she doesn''t protect Ying''er, who can protect her?


    When the timid servants saw that director Li was angry, they were scared to hide.


    "Is she still a child? I''m in my twenties. I''ve lost all my face to this beast. "


    "Dad, I don''t dare any more."


    Li Jiaying covers her stomach and is heavily kicked by her father. Now she still has a lot of pain.


    "Lao Li, Ying''er just wants to marry into the Meng family early. What''s wrong with this? The fault lies in that she doesn''t use the right way. We are also wrong in that we neglect Ying''er''s education."


    "I''ve talked to Mrs. Meng before. If there is no accident, they will get married this year. But if it happens, do you know that my director has been suspended because of her business?"


    As soon as Mrs. Li''s face changed, she said with dull eyes, "what? How could he be suspended? How do they know about it? "


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Director Li angrily smashed the tea cup on the ground, which frightened their mother and daughter.


    "Lao Li, what should we do now? You can''t stop working. My little nephew''s job depends on you! "


    It''s OK not to mention this. When it comes to her little nephew, director Li is even more angry. "Your little nephew is in your heart. I tell you, from now on, don''t even think about it."


    "Lao Li, what are you doing in such a big fire? My little nephew''s family has spent a lot of money. If it can''t be done well, our family can''t account for it. "


    "I told you not to take money. You put the money they gave into your pocket. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve done this kind of thing more than once. I just turn a blind eye. If I''m sued, I''ll be implicated by you."


    Listening to them, Li Jiaying was a little relieved.


    Director Li and Mrs. Li are quarreling. Suddenly, the doorbell rings.


    The servants hid so far away that Li Jiaying had to get up and open the door by herself.


    "Hello, is this Li Chengzong''s home?"


    Seeing the police standing at the door, Li Jiaying''s heart would jump out. They must have got the recording.


    His face turned pale. "Dad, Dad, help me." Li Jiaying quickly hid behind her parents who were still quarreling.


    She had finished her confession yesterday, which was totally different from what they found.


    Even if Li Jiaying is no longer promising, it is also his daughter. Her face suddenly changed, "police comrades, I know your bureau head. Shall I call him and let him talk to you? My child was set up. "

 Chapter 910

    The four policemen standing at the door looked at each other, then one of them showed him several documents, "don''t fight, are you Li Chengzong?"


    "Yes, I am." His name should be known by many people. Even the director of the Bureau has to give him a bit of a thin face.


    "Someone reported that you were corrupt, corrupt, bribed. Please come with us."


    "What?"


    They were still talking about it just now. Unexpectedly, the police came to the door. Li Chengzong looked at Mrs. Li angrily. It was this black sheep who did it. He divorced her when he knew it.


    "Comrade police, are you mistaken? I never dare to bribe. If you don''t believe me, you can go in and search. "


    "I''m sorry. Please cooperate with us and come with us."


    "Why do you take my dad?"


    "We never accept bribes. My husband is a Qing official. There must be some misunderstanding." She just took her nephew''s money and other ladies'' money. How could she make such a big deal?


    After seeing Li Jiaying, one of the policemen said, "are you Li Jiaying? We have something else to ask you about yesterday''s kidnapping. Please come with us


    You can''t escape what you should.


    Li Jiaying''s face is already very pale, "Dad, please help me, I don''t want to go to the Public Security Bureau."


    Mrs. Li was at a loss, and she was in a panic.


    Li Chengzong heart denounced, how did he give birth to such a not long brain thing? Now that he is in danger, where can he save her?


    "Chengzong, Yinger..." Mrs. Li could only watch them being taken away by the police. Her strength seemed to be taken away and she fell to the ground.


    Once they leave, they can''t come back


    Meng''s mansion. After what happened yesterday, the old lady fell ill and refused to go to the hospital.


    "Mom, you''d better drink some, or you''ll be hungry." Shu Tingting holds a bowl of porridge and wants to feed Mrs. Meng, but she is pushed away and nearly knocks the bowl over.


    "No drink."


    Jiang Nan saw this, immediately came forward, "it doesn''t matter, sister-in-law, I''ll take care of my mother''s side, you just take care of my nephew."


    "Well, you can enlighten our mother."


    Jiang Nan nodded, Shu Tingting just left.


    Jiang Na sat on the edge of the bed and put the bowl on the bedside table. "Mom, it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that Miss Li was so cruel. We were all cheated by her."


    "Well I''m mad at my daughter for that girl. " Mrs. Meng sighed and looked at the ceiling dully.


    "Mom, why don''t I call my sister and tell her?"


    "It''s all my fault that I''m not allowed to fight. I''m going on a hunger strike these days. I think I''m punishing myself."


    "Mom, you are so weak now, where can you go on hunger strike? It will be us who will be in love at that time. "


    "Old three daughter-in-law, then you help me to think of a way, how to let Yan Er forgive me?"


    Jiang Nan hesitated for a moment, and then thought of what Meng Xinyan said yesterday, the reason why the old lady hated everything related to the entertainment industry, and the reason why she hated the Xu family.


    "Mom, the only way is Lingxi. "


    "No, except this way."


    "Mom, yesterday, sister Xinyan made it very clear that she wanted a daughter. If you want to repair the relationship with sister Xinyan, this is really the only way."


    "I''ll think about it."


    "By the way, mom, is it true what sister Xinyan said yesterday?"

 Chapter 911

    Mrs. Meng naturally knew what she wanted to ask. "It''s true. I hate the Xu family."


    "Mom, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation..."


    "You don''t have to say it. I know it. Let me think about it for myself."


    ¡­¡­ Jiang Nan left room for the old lady and closed the door.


    Mrs. Meng took the photo beside the bed and stroked the person with her rough fingers.


    "My Yan''er, my mother is wrong."


    Her heart has been extremely remorseful, yesterday she said so much, she offended her daughter and granddaughter, they should not easily forgive themselves.


    Originally, what she thought and liked about Lingxi, but after learning about her career, she suddenly changed her attitude.


    That child must be very aggrieved. Finally, she made the most important decision in her life.


    When Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian came back, they saw old lady Meng sitting on the sofa, crying.


    Meng Xicheng thought that the old lady was not feeling well. He walked over nervously, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Meng Haotian thought that there was something wrong with the old lady yesterday. She had been stronger all her life, but today she is crying. She must have been wronged.


    "Mom, did someone bully you?"


    "Boss, third, I just had a dream."


    They were relieved that they were dreaming. They thought it was


    "Mom, it must be that you didn''t cover your bed properly when you went to bed."


    "Mom, you must be thinking too much, thinking every day and dreaming at night."


    Said the two brothers in one voice.


    Mrs. Meng glared at them in displeasure. She thought they would ask what dream she had.


    Let the tears hang on his face, "I dreamed of your father. He scolded me severely in his dream. He said, I shouldn''t force my own daughter away for the sake of an outsider. He also said, I shouldn''t influence the next generation because of those things before. He also said that if I insist on my own way again, he will come and take me away."


    The two brothers looked at each other. Is that true?


    "Mom, dad was reluctant to scold you when he was alive. How could it be in a dream..."


    "That is to say, mom, dreams and reality are opposite. You will surely live a long life. Dad won''t take you away."


    These two stupid sons don''t even give themselves a step down?


    Old lady Meng was angry in her heart. This was a move she finally came up with. "Shut up, all of you."


    The brothers immediately shut up. What did they say wrong?


    There is still a tear on Mrs. Meng''s cheek.


    "Anyway I don''t want to die so early. I haven''t seen my grandson and granddaughter holding a great grandson, so I decided to... "


    Decide what?


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian feel that mom''s behavior today is too strange. Was it because she was greatly stimulated yesterday?


    "I decided Go to talk to Lingxi. "


    Two people look at each other again, they finally understand mom''s intention, this is a typical Proud old lady.


    "Mom, are you sure you can accept her career now?"


    "Who says I''m going to take it? I''m just going to talk to her and let her Stay away from my daughter. "


    The two brothers didn''t tear it down. Meng Haotian said solemnly, "but, mom, my niece''s schedule is a little full. It''s hard to make an appointment."

 Chapter 912

    Old lady Meng didn''t care about Meng Haotian''s "niece" title, "then don''t you think about it soon?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu group president office.


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian have been sitting on the sofa for a long time. Xu Yizhi doesn''t look up at them. They can''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Xu Yizhi''s sound of knocking on the keyboard is clearly transmitted.


    Meng Haotian wants to speak a few times, but they are all held by Meng Xicheng. He slowly shakes his head and signals him to wait until Xu Yizhi''s work is over.


    Although Meng Hao was not happy in his heart, who let them blame him? Had to keep looking at the watch, the time passed by, Xu Yizhi did not want to pay attention to them.


    Meng Haotian became more and more impatient, but Meng Xicheng closed his eyes calmly.


    Finally, Xu Yizhi knocked down the last character with his slender fingers and got up from his seat.


    When sweeping the Meng brothers, Xu Yizhi slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Xicheng slowly opened his eyes and got up. "Mr. Xu, why don''t we have lunch together?"


    Xu Yizhi did not speak, but made a "please" gesture.


    ¡­¡­ "Mr. Xu, you must have known that Xi''er is our niece''s business. Do you mind if we call you by your name?"


    Xu Yizhi looked up lazily, "is that right? But how did I hear that old lady Meng did not allow her family to recognize each other? "


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Hao feel embarrassed, but after all, they have been shopping for a long time, and they have a thick face. They can''t see any embarrassment from their faces.


    "I''m also ashamed to say that our old lady believed that Miss Li''s one-sided words, and then she said it in a rage. When she learned the truth afterwards, she also regretted it. Anyway, blood is thicker than water, and she is also the granddaughter of the old lady. Even if it doesn''t happen, the old lady will finally recognize Lingxi."


    "Many things have offended before. Mr. Xu should not be careful. If the old lady recognizes Lingxi, it''s good for everyone."


    Xu Yizhi''s pupil slightly shrinks, originally they hit is this idea.


    "In this matter, you should know better than me who is in charge of the decision."


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian always thought that Lingxi would listen to her husband. Now it seems that Xu Yizhi is also afraid.


    The meal was like chewing wax, and they didn''t know what to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi team hip hop practice area.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first!"


    As soon as they disbanded, they gathered around Lingxi and chatted, "teacher Lingxi, we have a week to prepare this time. How do you think our random topic will play? Why don''t you give us a question? "


    "Everyone''s basic skills are good. In my opinion, instead of guessing questions, let''s train freestyle and group cooperation, the body''s accuracy in music, and the cooperation between the whole team. It should be more difficult for everyone. Let''s train this one."


    Everyone nodded. "It''s really hard. It''s better to practice everyone''s tacit understanding than to practice dancing."


    At this time, there was a loud voice from the outside, "three conveners, please go to the recording station after hearing the broadcast."


    When Lingxi rushes by, dawn and Yu Jiayin are already there.


    "Sister Xi, I did you a big favor last time. How can I thank you?"


    Lingxi knew that he was talking about the performance in zimiao school. "Please come to my house for dinner?"


    Dawn instant depressed face, "that or forget, I don''t want to see you and Xu Yizhi scatter dog food, otherwise I eat dog food are full."

 Chapter 913

    "By the way, sister Xi, how does your sister feel Not quite like you? "


    Even the dawn?


    Ling Xi doubts and frowns slightly. She knows that her mother doesn''t want Zi Di and Zi Miao to know that they are abandoned by their parents.


    "Zi Di and Zi Miao look like their father, and I''m more like my mother. It''s normal for us to look different."


    "So it is."


    While they were talking, director Jiang Xie came over, and he was followed by two people.


    Light swept an eye, the work properly Xi can''t help but be stunned to open big eyes, how did they come?


    However, she is not narcissistic enough to think that they come for her own sake.


    Jiang said, "we have new investors in this program. Let''s introduce them to you. This is Mr. Meng Xicheng, chairman of Mengshi group. This is Mr. Meng Haotian, vice chairman of Mengshi group. These three are the conveners of this season. Mr. Yu Jiayin and Mr. Lingxi worked together last season. Mr. Liming signed the contract this season."


    Everyone shook hands symbolically. When they came to Lingxi, Lingxi looked as if they didn''t know them.


    They thought to themselves that they were really actors


    "Can we see your practice now?"


    Jiang Xie said with a flattering smile, "of course."


    "Miss Lingxi, do you mind if we watch?" There is some expectation hidden in Meng Xicheng''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t mind." Although Lingxi''s face was smiling, they didn''t feel a trace of friendship.


    This sense of alienation makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xie immediately came forward and said, "teacher Lingxi, you are really joking. There are a lot of staff in the practice area. Two investors are watching. You don''t have to have too much pressure."


    The implication is to let her treat them as staff. Since Jiang Xie has said so, she naturally wants to give some face.


    Therefore, Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian successfully entered the practice area of Lingxi team.


    "Brother, look at that little guy. He''s our little grandson!" Meng Haotian looked at the little one kindly. The more he looked, the more distressed he felt.


    Meng Xicheng was shocked and said, "what? I have a little grandson? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at him one after another. Who was his grandson?


    Just heard the convenor introduce that this is the investor of their program. Is the grandson of this investor "xiunuo" or "xiaowuba"?


    They guessed in their hearts that All the speculation is on the face.


    Lingxi also discontented to see to come over, take them to come over is to disturb own student rehearsal?


    Aware of the displeasure of Lingxi, Meng Xicheng immediately throws an apologetic look, and Lingxi turns around.


    Meng Xicheng could not bear his curiosity again. He pulled Meng Haotian to squat down and lowered his voice Our niece has a baby with that Xu Yizhi? "


    Meng Haotian nodded, "brother, I know you usually don''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, so I went to investigate yesterday, and I was surprised when I knew, OK?"


    "I know you haven''t told me yet?"


    "I don''t want to give you a surprise!"


    Mm-hmm, it''s really a surprise. Meng Xicheng''s lips rose without any trace, just like when he had a son.

 Chapter 914

    The more Meng brothers look at it, the more startled they are. This little grandson is absolutely amazing.


    This hip-hop dance is even more tasteful than that of adults, which makes them feel energetic after watching it.


    "I don''t have many years of skill. I don''t think I can get such an effect, can I?"


    Meng Haotian said in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you investigate before? How old is our little grandson this year? "


    "I''m six years old. I''m a child star. Let''s watch TV when we get back. It''s all on TV."


    As soon as he heard Meng Haotian''s words, Meng Xicheng liked this little guy even more. In the future, he could give the company to his children and this little grandson, so that there would be no successor.


    That Meng Yang, all day long there is no right line.


    "Brother, what would my mother have felt if she had known that she had a great grandson?"


    "I should like it if he is not a child star." Meng Xicheng is not sure. Although the old lady likes children, but After all, she still has some different ideas about the entertainment industry. The old lady finally made up her mind to have a chat with their niece, but now a six-year-old boy suddenly appeared, and she is on the same road with Lingxi. I don''t know what the old lady''s attitude will be.


    ¡­¡­ Until the end of their practice, Meng Xicheng and Meng Hao found a chance to talk to her, "Lingxi, I want to make some suggestions for your rehearsal just now. Why don''t we go there and have a chat?"


    Meng Xicheng talks with Lingxi, but his eyes keep glancing at xiaonuo.


    "Meng Dong, if you have any suggestions, you can put forward them directly."


    Lingxi refuses to speak to them alone.


    Two people understand Lingxi''s attitude, Meng Xicheng had to harden his head and said: "I think, you rehearse for a long time, you should understand the combination of work and rest?"


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Hearing this investor''s words, the members of the team were dissatisfied, "it''s none of teacher Lingxi''s business. It''s our program team that sets the time. It''s our own request."


    "Yes, the leader, we are all voluntary. Since we have participated in this program, we must fight for the champion."


    "Yes, we are a group."


    ¡­¡­ Seeing that everyone was so united, Lingxi was very pleased. In a short time, they really did it.


    Lingxi is finally convinced by Meng brothers and takes xiaonuo to the car.


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian wanted to hold xiaonuo several times, for fear that Lingxi would be angry, so they never said anything.


    "Don''t tell me you invested in this show to thank me."


    "Thank you for what?" Both were confused.


    "Naturally, thank you for helping you see the true face of Li Jiaying."


    "Yes, yes, thank you."


    Meng Haotian was trapped.


    "Since it''s thanks, I''ll take it reluctantly. It''s getting late. Do you want to drive me back?"


    "That''s when..."


    Meng Xicheng found that as soon as Meng Haotian talked with his niece, he completely forgot his purpose of coming here. He was led by her nose and immediately interrupted him.


    "On the one hand, we are here to thank you. On the other hand, we want to invite you to visit the Meng family."

 Chapter 915

    "A guest? Is Meng Dongmo joking? Yesterday, I heard what your old lady Meng said about me. If I don''t have the skin and face to come to the door again, what will others think of me? "


    "Lingxi, what happened yesterday was that the uncles were wrong. They apologized to you. Your grandmother is old and she speaks badly. You must not worry about her."


    Meng Xicheng''s eyes are sincere at the moment. He can see clearly that the calculation in the shopping mall is totally inappropriate if it is put here by his niece.


    "Yes, Lingxi. This time, the old lady said that she wanted to talk with you. Even if you don''t give your uncles face, you should give it to your mother. Think about it, you. When you were your age, your mother had already left home and wandered for 27 years. It''s a fake to say that she didn''t miss home. Now it''s hard to come back to Meng''s home and do something for you You have to think about what you should do to break up with the old lady. "


    "Come on, let''s go. Remember, it''s for my mother''s sake."


    Lingxi was really convinced by him. The old lady''s heart was not bad, but the old resentment was too deep, which affected their generation.


    Besides, she could feel that her mother respected and loved Mrs. Meng, just for herself


    Xiaonuo stays in Lingxi''s arms obediently, and his small eyes keep looking at them. His small expression is very lovely.


    Meng Haotian became more familiar with the photos. When he first saw the photos on the Internet, he already had that feeling. At that time, he only felt that it was a matter of blood relationship.


    Suddenly, Meng Haotian patted his head, "I said, how can I be so familiar with you? I saw you a long time ago."


    Three people on the bus besides the driver looked at him at the same time. Meng Xicheng asked, "have you seen it before?"


    "It''s true. Once when Jiang Nan and I went shopping, we met a thief. It was this little guy who subdued us."


    Meng Xicheng stares at him, and then looks at Lingxi. His expression has a kind of dogleg feeling.


    "Niece, your brother-in-law usually has no other hobby, but dreams. Don''t be angry!"


    Meng Haotian looked at it suspiciously, "big brother, when did my hobby become a dream? Why don''t I know? "


    After a while, Meng Hao genius reaction, "boss, I''m not kidding, our little grandson can be powerful, how can you still not believe it?"


    Lingxi looked at them, just hugged xiaonuo in his arms, and didn''t say anything else.


    "Mom, is the" little grandson "they call me?"


    The soft, waxy voice came from this small mouth. Not to mention how soft and cute, even the two men couldn''t help hugging him and wanted to give him all the good things.


    Two people eagerly look to work properly Xi, eyes a moment not to leave.


    Lingxi blinked twice, "Xiao Nuo, just call them" grandfather. "


    Two people''s eyes suddenly delimit on lose, bright eyes, instant dim down.


    "How are you two grandfathers."


    Two people comfort themselves that it''s better to call "grandfather" than nothing.


    "Ah, little grandson, what''s your name?"


    "My name is promise, promise of promise, promise of promise."


    "That''s a nice name. Come on, it''s called ''uncle''. Uncle will buy you some sugar, OK?" The expression on Meng Xicheng''s face is absolutely what Meng Haotian often sees Treachery.


    Does he really think this kid is a three-year-old?

 Chapter 916

    Ling Xi light swept Meng Xicheng one eye, her baby has so good coax?


    Sure enough, Xiao Nuo shook his head, "Grandpa, Xiao Nuo doesn''t want sugar."


    "Well What do you like? As long as you call me uncle, I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    Meng Haotian couldn''t help interrupting: "if Xiao Nuo wants the stars in the sky, can you also send them?"


    Meng Xicheng glared at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Nuo just wants mom and dad."


    After hearing the answer, Lingxi gently rubbed his small head, "son, great."


    Meng Xicheng, on the other hand, looks depressed. It''s the first time he feels so frustrated.


    At Meng''s house, Mrs. Meng is leaning on the sofa waiting for them.


    At the moment of seeing Lingxi, my eyes brightened slightly, then darkened slightly.


    This wench''s disposition, she has not found out, don''t know for a while oneself if open mouth, she will be what kind of attitude.


    When the eyes swept down, they caught a glimpse of a lovely little man.


    It''s just that his little hand is holding Lingxi.


    There was a flash of light in Mrs. Meng''s eyes. Is this little guy Lingxi''s son?


    It''s just How is that possible?


    Although in the heart doubts, actually forbeared not to ask the export.


    "Sit down when you come!"


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian knew that the old lady wanted to talk with Lingxi alone, so they quickly found an excuse and said, "Mom, we haven''t been to the company all day today. Let''s go back to the company first, and then you can ask the driver to send Miss Ling home."


    "Well, I see." The old lady''s voice was tired.


    After they left, Lingxi sat on the sofa with xiaonuo in her arms. "Old lady Meng came to me for yesterday''s sake?"


    After all, it''s a little late now, so it''s better to finish their conversation as soon as possible.


    The old lady coughed gently and cleared her throat. "Did you hear your mother say about 27 years ago?"


    Now she just wants to play emotional cards with this girl.


    "Well." Lingxi was even more indifferent than her, and the expression on the old lady''s face was a little too weak.


    "Your mother has been away from home for so many years, and you must have seen what kind of life she lived outside. Over the years, I always remember that I can''t sleep well every night. It''s not easy to wait until your mother comes back, but such a thing happened..." While talking with Lingxi, he secretly glances at xiaonuo. He looks so sad.


    Lingxi thought, sure enough, it''s a family, even this thought is God synchronous, just on the way, the two people also said the same words with her.


    "Aren''t you the culprits?" Lingxi said coldly.


    "What?" The old lady was stunned for a moment.


    "If you had polished your eyes and seen what kind of person Han Luyuan was, maybe this would not have happened."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Han Luyuan You''d better ask your sons and see what they''ve done. "


    Some things are inconvenient to say in front of Xiao Nuo.


    When the atmosphere is stiff, Shu Tingting walks down with her child in her arms. When she sees Lingxi and xiaonuo, her eyes light up.


    "Lingxi, is this my little grandson?"


    When she heard Shu Tingting say "little grandson", the old lady was not calm.

 Chapter 917

    Not long after Lingxi left, the Meng brothers came back.


    "Mom, has Lingxi gone back? How was your conversation? "


    Old lady Meng''s face looked a little bad. "Have you heard about Han Luyuan?"


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian looked at each other, "Mom, we just heard that."


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Therefore, Meng Xicheng told Mrs. Meng about Han Luyuan''s intention to do something wrong to Meng Xinyan, and about Han Luyuan''s recent news. Mrs. Meng was heartbroken.


    Close your eyes and think about what happened in those years carefully. Why didn''t Xin Yan tell them when he was wronged?


    It''s all her fault. If I could listen to her explanation, maybe everything would be different.


    "By the way, mom, have you seen Lingxi''s children?"


    Thinking of that lovely little guy, Mrs. Meng felt soft in her heart. That little guy is really attractive.


    Even the sadness on his face gradually faded away.


    "Well, I have. What''s your name?"


    "It''s called promise, but you have to be prepared. Your great grandson is a child star."


    Meng Xicheng is ready to see his mother''s angry face, but When he looked up, he saw that Mrs. Meng''s face was calm and even a smile.


    "It turned out to be a little child star. Xicheng, you can find out the movies and TV plays he and Lingxi have played."


    On the other hand, the two sons were in a daze. "What are you still doing?"


    "Oh, mom, I''ll search it."


    Today, mom is absolutely out of the sun, from the side also reflects that she really want to start to accept Lingxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Since it was the first time that my family watched a movie with the permission of the old lady, we all sat on the sofa excitedly and watched the big screen with relish.


    "Oh, the picture of this movie is different from what I saw before. It''s really beautiful."


    I haven''t been in touch with movies for many years. Now when I look at them, I find myself out of touch. No wonder I can''t keep up with them.


    "The clothes they wear are too revealing, aren''t they?" The old lady looked disgusted when she saw that the sea foxes were exposed.


    Only when it''s Lingxi''s turn to appear, it''s amazing.


    "This is my granddaughter? It''s really beautiful, even more beautiful than when I was young... "


    The old lady changed her attitude too quickly. A few days ago, she said that it was not good here or there. She also said that if anyone dares to recognize Lingxi, he will get out of the house. Now it''s good. The words "granddaughter" come from the old lady''s mouth. How dare they say that the old lady is not?


    "Ah Is this action real or fake? Is it particularly dangerous? "


    When Mrs. Meng saw Lingxi fighting with a group of men, her whole heart was raised.


    "Mom, these are all fake..." Jiang Nan was about to say that they were all fake, but Meng Jingyue interjected: "grandma, I''ve seen it on the Internet before. Cousin Lingxi''s actions are all real. At that time, the crew asked them to fight."


    When he spoke, he deliberately went to see Meng Yang and found that he only had "respect" in his eyes.


    But Mrs. Meng frowned painfully, "that''s too dangerous. Do actors have to do such dangerous things? I don''t know if she was hurt at that time. "

 Chapter 918

    Soon, the camera turned, Xiao Nuo also appeared in the film.


    "This is my little grandson?" Old lady Meng''s eyes filled with surprise.


    Just now I heard from Haotian and Xicheng that it was directed by a famous international director. I didn''t expect her little grandson to be selected.


    "Oh, my God, these movements..."


    "Yes, Ma, it''s true."


    As soon as Meng Haotian''s voice fell, Jiang Nan opened her mouth, "how can this child look so familiar?"


    "Wife, did you forget? Last time we went to isou mall, it was this little guy who caught the thief. "


    "Oh, yes, that''s him. It turns out that he is Lingxi''s child."


    Meng Xicheng recalled what Meng Haotian had said in the car before, "is this really true?"


    Meng Haotian threw him a proud look, "isn''t that right? Jiang Nan and I have seen this little guy''s Kung Fu with our own eyes. That''s a great one. "


    Old Mrs. Meng''s eyebrows were already frowning, and she was staring at the screen with all her attention.


    "Mom, you see, this is your grandson-in-law. They are absolutely talented and beautiful. They are a special match."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi sees Mrs. Meng standing at the door, her pupils dilate.


    Zheng Leng a moment later, this just voice, "Meng old lady, how did you come?"


    Old lady Meng was leaning on her crutch, and a kind smile rarely appeared on her face. "Is your mother here, child? I came to see her. "


    She is now standing at the door of her home. Lingxi can''t drive her away.


    "My mother has just gone out. I don''t think she will come back for a while. Why don''t you come back another day?"


    Old lady Meng''s expression is stiff. Does this girl really want to drive her away?


    "No, today''s things must be said today, or I''ll forget tomorrow. Why don''t I go inside and sit down?"


    "Sorry, it may not be convenient at home."


    ¡­¡­ When Mrs. Meng returned to the car, Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian knew that the plan had failed.


    "Mom, why don''t we go back and come back another day?"


    Old Mrs. Meng was so angry that she couldn''t have an attack, which made them laugh and have a stomachache.


    There''s never been a woman who didn''t give her face so much.


    They took this niece.


    Finally, when Meng Xinyan came back.


    "Sister."


    "The face of the heart."


    Meng Xinyan and Zhang Ma are holding vegetables in their hands. Meng Xinyan''s other hand is holding xiaonuo, "big brother, third brother, how did you come here?"


    "Xin Yan, Ma wants to come and see you. Why don''t we go in and talk about it?"


    Meng Xinyan thought about it and said to her mother, "Sister Zhang, take Xiao Nuo first."


    "Well, good." Zhang Ma took xiaonuo''s hand, "xiaonuo, let''s go first!"


    Old lady Meng was lying on the window. In a hurry, she pushed the door open and went down.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Ma and Xiao Nuo stopped and looked back.


    A little doubt flashed in Xiao Nuo''s eyes. Isn''t this the granny she saw yesterday?


    "Little baby, come to grandma."


    Meng Xinyan knows that the old lady likes Xiao Nuo.


    Yesterday, after Xi''er came home, she told her all the things that happened in Meng''s family. If only mother could accept Xi''er, her son-in-law and her little grandson!


    Xiao Nuo''s steps did not move, but nodded politely to her, "good grandma."


    "It''s not granny, it''s granny. Come here and call granny. Granny will buy you sugar."


    Meng Xicheng did not have the heart to fight: "Mom, I used this move yesterday. It didn''t work."

 Chapter 919

    Old lady Meng stares at Meng Xicheng.


    Sure enough, Xiao Nuo blinks his eyes and looks at Meng Xinyan.


    "It''s OK, nono. Go back with granny Zhang first."


    Mrs. Meng reluctantly looked at the little guy''s back and watched them enter the door all the time.


    "Ma."


    Hearing Xinyan''s voice, old lady Meng came back to herself. She wanted to wait for her to say a word and invite her to sit in. After waiting for a long time, she heard Meng Xinyan say, "Mom, I''m fine here in Xi''er. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Hearing Meng Xinyan''s words, Mrs. Meng''s eyes were filled with a sense of loss. "Xinyan, mom has heard your brother say that. Mom really didn''t expect that Han Luyuan would be such a person. Now mom regrets it."


    Old lady Meng beat her chest and her eyes were wet.


    "Mom should have listened to your explanation in those years. Xinyan, it''s mom who is sorry for you. Mom has wronged you."


    Meng Xinyan''s heart is more and more uncomfortable, and his eyes are slightly sour.


    "Xinyan, what you said before is right. The reason why my mother hates things about the entertainment industry is because of that person. My mother is just unwilling! But now, my mother has figured it out. Before, my mother was too stubborn and hurt the closest person around me. You Help mom to apologize to her granddaughter, mom first Go ahead. "


    Looking at his mother''s lonely back, Meng Xinyan felt a little uncomfortable "Mom, you''d better come in person to apologize."


    ¡­¡­


    Old lady Meng entered the home of Lingxi and Xu Yizhi.


    The tiles on the floor are clean and bright, which can almost reflect the patterns on the ceiling. Crystal chandeliers reflect on the floor, giving people a sense of comfort. Antiques and famous paintings are noble and elegant, and there is no lack of luxury in simplicity.


    As soon as Mrs. Meng came in, she was satisfied. It was also a good choice for her granddaughter to marry Xu Yizhi.


    ¡­¡­


    On her way home, Mrs. Meng couldn''t help raising her lips several times.


    Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian couldn''t help their curiosity, "Mom, how is my nephew''s family? Is there any atmosphere in our family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, you look in a good mood. Did your granddaughter forgive you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Mrs. Meng said, "I''m still under observation."


    "Observation period?" The two brothers spoke in the same voice, thinking that our mother is no one, but it''s better than not to forgive.


    The next day, when Meng Xicheng said that she would come to see Lingxi, Mrs. Meng yelled that she would come to see Lingxi''s recorded program.


    And when she came, they were close to the game.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Ning, there''s something wrong with your dress Well, this pair of trousers is just right for this one. "


    "Two little babies, have we got the general pre selection action? Just show me Very good. The babies are great


    "Xiaowuba" usually doesn''t like others to treat him as a child, but aunt Lingxi''s voice is very nice. She is very gentle when calling him "baby" or "baby", so she doesn''t reject this feeling, and even envies it.


    "Look over there, mom." Xiao Nuo gently pointed with her little finger not far behind her, Lingxi immediately turned back.


    See is them, work properly Xi then walked past, "Meng old madam, how did you come over?"


    "Xi''er, if you don''t want to call me" grandma "or" grandma ", just call me" grandma Meng. "


    As soon as this remark came down, everyone looked at it.

 Chapter 920

    It turns out that teacher Lingxi is the granddaughter of the mother of the president of Mengshi group. No wonder the president of Mengshi group will invest in their program.


    Several staff members were chatting in a low voice.


    "You said that Lingxi was not invited to be the convener of our program group because of her family relationship?"


    "What are you talking about? Lingxi teacher''s efforts we can see, so excellent people are working hard, how can it be by virtue of the relationship? Besides, when our director selected the convener, they didn''t invest in it. "


    "What is Meng''s group? Her husband is not only the president of Xu''s group, but also the big man in the entertainment industry. It''s so enviable."


    "Now even the president of Mengshi group has become Mr. Lingxi''s uncle, which definitely covers half of the business and entertainment. Do you need to go through the back door if you have such a life experience?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Mrs. Meng sat in the audience, she saw an unexpected person.


    Two people''s eyes collide, after a long time, just coincide with the face in memory.


    "It''s you?"


    They said in one voice.


    Both Meng Xicheng and Meng Haotian, who are standing behind Mrs. Meng, and Xu Xinrong and Su Zhiyan, who are standing behind Mr. Xu, are also thinking.


    Master Xu''s hand slowly clenched, how could he meet so soon?


    But before he said anything, the old lady took the lead in saying, "I came to see my granddaughter and great grandson."


    Hearing the change of her appellation, Mr. Xu was a little relieved. "I also came to see my granddaughter-in-law and little great grandson."


    After finishing this sentence, they sat down and looked at the stage without squinting.


    The host said excitedly on the stage: "today, our program team specially invited three guests to help. As soon as they heard that their friends needed their help, they immediately put down their work and came here. Who are these three mysterious guests?"


    After a pause, the host continued: "let''s welcome Bing Yanyan, the guest of Yu Jiayin''s team, motina, the guest of dawn''s team, and Wei Kailun, the guest of Lingxi''s team."


    When Lingxi and her team members heard the name of "Wei Kailun", they were not surprised.


    "Wilhelm? Is that the new singer? "


    "Is it really her? She is very popular now. I didn''t get the limited edition album! I saw a real person today. "


    When Lingxi was distracted, one of the team members came forward and asked, "teacher, are you good friends with Wei Kailun?"


    Lingxi just nodded her head.


    "Teacher, did you know that Wei Kailun was coming? Is that right? "


    "No, I just found out."


    Looking at their excited expression, Lingxi slightly hooked her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Although this hip-hop dance is something young people love to watch, Mrs. Meng and Mr. Xu are also affected by the atmosphere. Especially when they see Xiao Nuo dancing on the stage, they only feel a sense of pride and blood boiling.


    After enjoying a feast of vision and hearing, everyone couldn''t bear to leave.


    As soon as Wei Kailun stepped down, he saw Lingxi and walked over with a smile. If it had not been for Lingxi who left her, and if it had not been for her to encourage herself to lose weight, maybe Wei Kailun would not be who she is today

 Chapter 921

    Mrs. Meng and Mr. Xu seemed to have agreed. As soon as the performance was over, they each explained their sons.


    Meng Haotian looked at the back of the old lady and Xu family and said to Meng Xicheng, "brother, can you do it?"


    "Why not?"


    "I mean Will our mother fight with the old man of the Xu family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Meng went to the seat in the corridor and sat down. Mr. Xu, leaning on crutches, also slowly sat not far from the old lady.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect that you still hated it." Mr. Xu spoke helplessly.


    "When you left, I was ridiculed by everyone, and my parents even felt shameless. They wanted to give me to an old man as their daughter-in-law. Later, if it wasn''t for Lao Meng, I might be finished all my life. You say, can I not bear it?"


    "I''m sorry All the things are my fault and have nothing to do with them. " Mr. Xu did not expect that this would happen after he left.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to say" I''m sorry "for most of my life. Today, I''m going to forget the past for the sake of your" I''m sorry. "


    "You''re as sensible as ever."


    Old lady Meng laughed, "if it was put four days ago, I would certainly say that I would not forgive you for anything. Now I am not a reasonable person as an old lady."


    "Are you satisfied with my grandson?"


    Hearing what he said, Mrs. Meng remembered the unpleasant way she had met Xu Yizhi before, and said slightly unhappily, "what are you satisfied with? Before I recognized my granddaughter, your grandson had already abducted my granddaughter. Tell me, who can be happy with this? "


    "Well, yes."


    "Besides, I haven''t seen my granddaughter when she got married. I''m in a panic!"


    "Another month."


    "What''s another month?"


    "The wedding of Yizhi and Lingxi is on the 15th of next month. Should your Meng family invite some guests?"


    But Mrs. Meng was confused by him. "They have been married, and even have children?"


    "You also know the nature of the work of these two children. At the beginning, they just got the marriage certificate, but they haven''t held a wedding yet!"


    Mrs. Meng was silent for a while, and her heart was full of love for her granddaughter.


    The entertainment industry is too chaotic. If you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss. Now that it has been made public, the voice of blessing from all walks of life in the media far exceeds the voice of opposition. It can be said that they have done their best.


    "Our two families are going to have this wedding together. We can''t let anyone look down on our granddaughter."


    "Well, that''s for sure."


    The marriage between Xu and Meng is bound to cause a sensation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, in addition to preparing for the wedding with the Xu family, Mrs. Meng would brush her face in front of Lingxi and xiaonuo whenever she was free.


    Ling Xi can occasionally mix a few words with her, just like this, will make the old lady happy for a long time.


    Mencius Di and Mencius Miao came back on the same day. When they heard what happened during this period, they all felt a little incredible.


    "Mom, is our grandmother too rich?" Meng Zidi''s focus is on the word "Mengjia". Obviously, "Xujia" and "Mengjia" are synonymous with money.

 Chapter 922

    "Go ahead, don''t meddle in. I''ll talk to you later about applying for the school."


    Mengzi Miao glared at Mengzi Di and drove him to one side.


    "Cut ~" Mencius Di made a face at zimiao, obediently stayed aside and listened to their conversation.


    "Mom, how did grandma make up with my sister later?"


    "Your grandmother introduced a person named Li Jiaying to your cousin Meng Yang..."


    Immediately, Meng Xinyan also said those things, and heard that their sister and brother were shocked.


    "I''ll go. Is this Li Jiaying too bad? My sister didn''t provoke her. " Mencius even wanted to be rude.


    "Is, our elder sister already had husband, that Meng Yang is brain pit?" Meng zimiao''s impression of this cousin is extremely bad.


    Meng Xinyan shook his head, "he didn''t know that Xi''er was his cousin at that time."


    "Mom, let''s ignore this Meng Yang in the future. He''s not a good man."


    Meng Xinyan just laughed and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    When only Mencius Di and Mencius Miao were left in the huge living room, Mencius Di immediately thought of the word "escape".


    "Sister, it suddenly occurred to me that if a friend of mine had something to do with me, I would go out first!"


    But before he took a few steps, he was grabbed by Mencius Miao''s collar. "Where else do you want to run?"


    "Sister, when I went to the" racing academy ", sister Xi agreed, and mother also agreed. You don''t count."


    "Who''s going to tell you that?"


    As soon as he heard that it was not about school, Mencius immediately relaxed.


    "Oh, that''s fine. Come on. What''s up?"


    "If My sister is my mother''s own daughter, so who are we? "


    Looking at Mencius Miao''s dignified look, Meng Zidi was slightly stunned, then waved his hand, "we are naturally born to our mother, can you not be so scary?"


    "Our elder sister''s father is Ling Haixuan. Who is our father?"


    Mencius Di could not help but panic. He just comforted himself and said, "elder sister, my mother said that my father died of illness. At that time, the conditions were hard. My mother couldn''t support us alone, so that''s why..."


    "At that time, you were still young, and it was normal that you didn''t have any memory, but these days, I have been having a dream. In the dream, it rained heavily, and you and I were lying on the grass. I think we were abandoned at that time."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing that his younger brother seemed to be frightened, Mencius miaocai began to laugh, "ha ha ha, you are serious. Of course we are mother''s own children. What do you think?"


    Mencius Di threw a pillow in the past, "second sister, when did you learn to play tricks on people? I''ll wait for my elder sister and her husband to come back and see if I don''t sue you. "


    "Who let me be kept in the dark for such a long time because you didn''t tell my mother about the hospital before?"


    "It''s mom who won''t let us say it. She said she''s afraid you''re worried. How can she rely on me?"


    "My sister must have been very busy at that time. I''m not bad when she has time to call me. Who do you rely on?"


    Meng zimiao threw the pillow again, but failed to hit it.


    "Second sister, are you on time? Everything in my brother-in-law''s house is precious. You can''t afford to break ten. "


    When Lingxi came back, she saw the scene of the sister and brother playing, "zimiao, Zidi, today I''m cooking, what do you want to eat?"


    "Sister, all right. As long as you do it, we all like it. By the way, sister, I want to complain."

 Chapter 923

    Is there anything so aboveboard about a complaint?


    Lingxi asked jokingly, "well, tell me. I''ll listen."


    "Just now, the second sister said that you are our mother''s own daughter. She and I picked it up."


    Lingxi''s slightly smiling lips are slightly stiff, but they recover without trace.


    When Mencius heard this, he immediately said, "when did I say this? You son of a bitch. "


    "Second sister, that''s what you said. Don''t deny it! That''s about what it means


    "What is" probably "? The meaning is totally different, OK? " She had never thought about it like this. Just now, she just made a joke with him.


    Then nervously explained to Lingxi: "elder sister, don''t be angry. I just made a joke with Zidi. I was just angry that he didn''t tell my mother about the hospital. Elder sister, I was wrong."


    Looking at Mencius Miao''s cautious face, Lingxi''s heart becomes softer and softer. Even if she has not promised her mother before, she will keep a secret and treat them as her own brother and sister.


    "Don''t say that again. You are my brother and sister. Remember?"


    Lingxi pretended to be serious, but succeeded in bluffing the two brothers and sisters, "elder sister, I''m wrong."


    "Sister, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    When Meng Xinyan comes back with xiaonuo, Meng Xinyan''s face is not right.


    At this time, Lingxi is still stewing fish soup in the kitchen.


    "Sister, you turn off the fire for a while. It seems that there is something wrong with my mother, but when I ask her, she won''t say."


    Smell speech, work properly Xi to turn off fire immediately, walk out of kitchen.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Meng Xinyan looked at Xi''er, then at zimiao and Zidi, and then said, "zimiao, you and your brother will take Nuo upstairs first."


    Although he was puzzled, Mencius Miao took xiaonuo''s hand and went upstairs. Then Mencius Di followed him.


    As soon as the three entered the room, Mencius Miao held nono''s hand. "Nono, tell my aunt what happened when I came back with my grandmother just now? Why does grandma look so unhappy? "


    Xiao Nuo touched the back of his head. "Well, grandma saw a After my grandfather died, I was not happy


    "Grandfather? What grandfather? "


    Xiao Nuo shook his head


    In the living room.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? "


    "I On the way back to pick up Xiao Nuo, it''s a long way to meet Han. "


    "That bastard?" Lingxi''s impression of Han Luyuan was so bad that she immediately asked nervously, "Mom, are you ok? Did he threaten you with something? "


    "No, he only said one word to his mother Mom just remembers the past and is a little scared. "


    "What''s that?"


    "He said "You''re back at last."


    Lingxi''s eyebrows gradually tighten, that slag man, it seems that he has to go to meet that slag man for a while.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of it."


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, it''s so late. Why hasn''t my son-in-law come back? Isn''t he always the first to come back? "


    "He has a party today and can''t leave."


    Meng Xinyan nodded gently, "well."


    When her eyes swept from Lingxi''s stomach and stayed up, "Xi''er, do you want to eat sour or spicy food recently?"


    Lingxi immediately understood her mother''s meaning. She also looked down at her stomach and said, "Mom," sour spicy girl "doesn''t apply to me. I''m not pregnant yet!"

 Chapter 924

    Just when Lingxi and Xu Yizhi were about to fall asleep, they heard the sound of getting off the stairs and entering the hospital.


    I think I''ve come back.


    He seldom comes back so late.


    Waiting for a long time, but still did not hear the sound of opening the door, think, Ling Xi or get up, put on a coat and went downstairs.


    The dew is deeper, and it''s still cold outside.


    The car light was still on, and Lingxi walked over.


    As soon as Chi Jingyu saw that it was Lingxi, he got out of the car quickly.


    "Sister in law, I''m a little drunk. I''m afraid to disturb your rest. I want to sleep in the car for one night."


    Lingxi gently help the forehead, when he did that before, why didn''t he say that he was afraid to disturb her rest?


    "Thank you for bringing him back."


    Chi Jingyu stood in the same place and looked at her thin figure. He felt a faint pain in his heart. He shouldn''t think about it, but he couldn''t control it in his mind. "It''s OK. This is what I should do."


    As soon as she opened the car door, Lingxi smelled a strong smell of wine and frowned, "how much wine have you drunk?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m the one who blocks all the drinks for me today."


    If you put it in peacetime, I always ask him to block the wine for him. I also say that I can''t let my sister-in-law worry. Today, the sun is coming out in the West.


    To be exact, today he is still taking the initiative to drink to others.


    Seeing Lingxi helping Xu Yizhi, Chi Jingyu immediately came forward to help, "sister-in-law, I''d better help you to help him up!"


    "Well, that''s OK, or you''d better stay here tonight and go to work with your brother tomorrow morning."


    Chi Jingyu took Xu Yizhi''s arm and said "good" in a daze.


    Two people help Xu Yi up the stairs, but Xu Yizhi seems to put all the weight on Chi Jingyu.


    "My brother is too heavy, isn''t he?"


    Lingxi said silently, isn''t it! Every time I press on her, I feel that the bones will fall apart.


    Finally, he helped Xu Yizhi to the bed, and the man snorted heavily.


    "Wife..."


    The man just said such a word in a daze, and he was silent no longer.


    Lingxi took a look at him. Well, it seems that he is very drunk.


    "Jingyu, I''ll take you to the guest room first. Today my mother and my younger brother and sister are living here. Don''t go to the wrong room."


    After two people go out, originally drunk unconscious Xu Yizhi is suddenly opened his eyes, where there is a trace of drunkenness?


    Since Gu Jinyan told him that in the email last time, he realized that every time he mentioned Lingxi in front of Chi Jingyu, his expression was a little unnatural.


    Although the pain in his eyes was only a flash, it was still captured by him.


    It''s because it''s brothers that we can''t solve it by violence


    But even brothers can''t covet it.


    "Jingyu, you''d better sleep in this room today. Mother Zhang will clean it every day."


    "Sister in law, I..."


    "Well? If you have anything to say, don''t be polite to your sister-in-law. "


    "I just want to say good night."


    Lingxi smile, "good night."


    After a while, Lingxi came back.


    See the man still keep just posture lying.


    So Lingxi came forward and took off his shoes.


    The man opened his eyes vaguely, "wife I feel sick. "


    "Who let you drink so much? I''ll pour you some boiled water! " Although it is a face, but the words are very gentle.

 Chapter 925

    Lingxi brings the water cup, and Xu Yizhi holds the bed with his hands, as if he wants to sit up, but he has no strength.


    "I want to drink water."


    Listening to the man''s unconscious words, Lingxi thinks about it. She holds the water cup in her left hand and helps Xu Yizhi with her right hand. Then she lets him lean on her body and brings the water cup to his mouth.


    Only the man took a sip, but he coughed fiercely as if he had lost the ability to drink water.


    "Cough cough --"


    Ling Xi quickly patted him on the back, "slow down, slow down."


    "Water."


    Hear the man''s mouth is also mumbling to want water, the work properly Xi hesitated for a while, still drank a draught, lowered the head to the man''s lips to cover up, the water in the mouth all degree sent to his mouth.


    This time, the man didn''t cough. Lingxi thought she was using the right way. She slowly let go, took another drink and covered it.


    A cunning flashed in the man''s eyes.


    When Lingxi put Xu Yizhi''s body flat, the man began to pull his tie again.


    Lingxi thought, he must be suffering, so he reached out to help him undress.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to take off his coat. The man''s face was flushed with drunkenness. Under the light, it was very confusing.


    This is the first time that she saw a man when he was drunk. She frowned from time to time. Lingxi gently hooked her lips. The man in her family was good-looking! It''s better to watch closely in the future. When he wakes up tomorrow, he must tell him that he is not allowed to drink so much wine in the future. After all, he has no power to bind a chicken after drinking. If he is taken advantage of by another woman, he will be in trouble.


    Just as the woman was thinking, Xu Yizhi was pulling her shirt again, "hot, I want to take a bath, I want to take a bath."


    Lingxi is still staring at his face, all drunk like this, still know how to take a bath?


    Xu Yizhi gently pushes away Lingxi and rolls around the bed. Seeing that she is about to fall to the ground, Lingxi catches Xu Yizhi with quick eyes and hands. "OK, OK, I''ll take you to the bath. Let''s take off our clothes first, OK?"


    Lingxi''s gentle voice seemed to be coaxing xiaonuo. Hearing Xu Yizhi''s ears tightly, she rolled her throat without any trace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did not hear the man again make, work properly Xi three next five divide two to peel a man clean, think, anyway he already drunk, what all don''t know, then also have no what good shy.


    Just see the man amazing somewhere, the face is still involuntarily a red, fortunately he was drunk.


    Lingxi thought for a while, still put him on the bed, turned and ran into the bathroom to put water in the bathtub.


    When a man enters the bathroom, he opens his eyes and looks at his body being exposed to the air. His desire has already turned up and his mouth can''t help but hook. His little wife is so cute that I don''t know if she blushes just now.


    Hearing the footsteps, the man immediately closed his eyes and felt the woman''s soft fingers on his arm.


    Only through her one layer of nightdress, almost all can feel the soft body, desire ~ fire burning more vigorous.


    "Poop," he was thrown into the water, almost choked.


    "It''s so heavy." When Lingxi''s eyes swept the things under the man, she was surprised. If it wasn''t because he was obviously drunk, she would even suspect that he was pretending.

 Chapter 926

    After calming down, Lingxi still moved her eyes and didn''t dare to look at it again. She thought, maybe it''s a kind of stress reaction!


    The man is not sober now, it seems that he has to take a bath for himself.


    He took the bath towel and wiped it on his body again and again. But the strength made the man feel like he was tickling.


    Especially when Lingxi takes off her bath towel and wipes bubbles on him with her little hands, she feels hot all over. She wants to expose that he is pretending to be drunk now. She presses her in the bathtub and loves her very much, but he doesn''t have the courage. What if she doesn''t believe in pretending to be drunk next time?


    Lingxi''s hand rubs down slowly. When it comes to that place, Lingxi gives a slight pause, but is startled by the man''s heavy voice, and retracts her fingers as if she had done something bad.


    "Wife, baby, I feel so bad, so bad!"


    The man a strength ground stuffy hum, work properly Xi a listen to, then know is where suffered.


    After all, it''s hard for her not to see it!


    "I remember that Where''s the pain? "


    He is drunk now. He should be the same as himself. He was drunk the day before, and he didn''t remember what happened the night before when he woke up the next day.


    No embarrassment, no embarrassment.


    One of Xu Yi grabbed her hand and slowly opened her eyes, looking scarlet.


    Lingxi only thought it was a normal state, so she didn''t think much about it.


    The man''s hand led her little hand to cover the area. She didn''t escape. She said softly, "be good, I''ll help you. It won''t be hard soon."


    If Xu Yizhi is sober, she will not say such words, but now, he really doesn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up the next day, Ling Xi is hate to want to scold MMP, this man drunk still so fierce?


    Last night, she helped the man wash, wash out the problem, very hard to help him solve, but found himself wet, thinking he didn''t know anything, directly in front of him changed clothes, however, is this change, who expected the ground again bubble, slide back, the second time fell into the bathtub, for fear of the man hurt, she will go to check But


    The cliff is hard to say.


    This is just too unfair. There is a big gap between men''s and women''s physical strength. If she comes here a few more times, she can''t bear it.


    This is also thanks to some of the previous foundation, which did not lead to their own "hollowed out.".


    And the man who was sleeping next to him was gone.


    Lingxi bed together, found that his body is dense with kisses, more than usual.


    When I looked in the mirror, I found that there were also lots of kisses on my neck, and I wanted to cry without tears.


    Last time I told him not to leave marks on his neck, he really didn''t leave any more. But this time, it seems that he is really drunk, on his neck I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Now, how can she go out to meet people?


    ¡­¡­ Finally with a silk scarf around his neck, but heard a scream, Lingxi immediately ran out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mencius Miao ran out of the room. Her hair was in a mess and she didn''t have time to take care of it. She was still wearing a nightgown that Lingxi gave her.


    "Sister, inside There are men in it. " Mencius Miao has been scared to cry.

 Chapter 927

    Ling Xi stares big eyes, their home is quite safe, how can there be a man?


    At the thought that it might be Chi Jingyu, Lingxi immediately rushes in.


    At first glance, if it was Chi Jingyu, he was sitting on the bed with a confused face.


    "Jingyu, why are you in this room?"


    After hearing the scream just now, Meng Zidi and Meng Xinyan immediately rushed over, and even Xu Yizhi and Zhang Ma ran up from the downstairs.


    "Second sister, are you ok?"


    "Zimiao, what happened?"


    "Madam, Miss Meng, are you all right?" Zhang Ma is a face nervously looking at Ling Xi, and then look inside, unexpectedly is Mr. Chi.


    Zhang Ma''s mind flashed a few thoughts, quickly to block Xu Yizhi''s sight, "Sir, is the cooking in the kitchen paste?"


    "Ma Zhang, go down and have a look!"


    Hearing what Mr. Zhang said, she couldn''t say any more. She slowly moved away and walked down.


    Xu Yizhi can''t help frowning. He knows that his sister-in-law lives in this room, but how can Chi Jingyu appear here?


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I I think I''m in the wrong room. " Chi Jingyu''s face was muddled, and there was a trace of panic.


    "Sister in law, I went into the room after going to the toilet last night. I thought at that time..." Immediately, Chi Jingyu patted his head, "sister-in-law, I lived in this room for a period of time before, and then I subconsciously entered this room. I''m sorry, little sister. I didn''t mean to."


    Mencius'' wonderful prescription was pale with fright, which slightly restored its rudeness, but still had a lingering fear.


    Hearing this, Lingxi patted Mencius Miao on the shoulder. "Zi Miao, I''m sorry, it''s my sister''s negligence. This is Chi Jingyu. He sent your brother-in-law back last night, so my sister left him at home."


    Meng Xinyan just want to open the mouth of scolding this man, immediately silence.


    Mengzi Di also immediately accepted to beat this man''s mind.


    "Sister, since he didn''t mean it, forget it." Mencius said thoughtfully that she didn''t want to make everyone feel resentful because of herself. Besides, she didn''t do anything!


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, the meal was absolutely embarrassing.


    Chi Jingyu kept his head down and did not dare to speak.


    Ling Xi can''t stand the silence. She looks at Zi Miao and Chi Jingyu. To tell you the truth, she thinks they are very suitable.


    "Jingyu, let me introduce you. This is my brother Mencius Di and my sister Mencius Miao."


    Everyone just nodded.


    Chi Jingyu thought about it and apologized to zimiao: "sister zimiao, I''m really sorry about what happened just now."


    "No It doesn''t matter It''s all over. "


    Mencius could not help blushing at the thought of lying in the same bed with him all night.


    Xu Yi''s cold face opens a mouth, "if this is someone else, I must break his dogleg."


    Chi Jingyu trembled all over, "brother, do you want to be so ruthless? If you become a brother-in-law, you don''t want my brother, do you? How can my life be so miserable! "


    The atmosphere on the table suddenly became relaxed. Even Mencius Miao couldn''t help laughing. Brother Jingyu was very interesting.


    "Brother in law, it''s not all my fault. I should lock the door when I sleep, so it''s also my fault."


    "Sister zimiao, you are one of the most lovely girls I have ever seen

 Chapter 928

    Hearing this, Mencius Miao''s face turned red again.


    But Xu Yizhi said, "don''t use the same way you used to deal with other women in your family."


    Chi Jingyu couldn''t help retorting, "brother, I haven''t. I haven''t broken my body yet."


    He said this because he didn''t want to be misunderstood by his sister-in-law.


    Mencius Miao, however, looked at him in a daze. Seeing that he came over, he quickly moved his eyes.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was clearly alive.


    "Sister, why are you so thick today? It''s hot today. "


    As soon as Mencius opened his mouth, everyone focused on her.


    Meng Xinyan didn''t realize it at this time and said, "yes, Xi''er, what are you doing around the silk scarf? It''s so hot now. Be careful of heatstroke. "


    Lingxi''s face is a little embarrassed. Isn''t it all a good thing for Xu Yizhi?


    It''s all because he was drunk last night. He didn''t have any scruples and was not gentle at all. He was more than twice as fierce as usual.


    In this way, he is usually in forbearance.


    Thinking in this way, my ears are slightly red, and I stare at Xu Yi in a coquettish way, but the latter has a look of doting and tenderness.


    Accidentally see them two eye contact of Chi Jingyu, eye light is a dark, it seems that they must be very kind last night ~ love it!


    With a flick of his head, he seems to want to forget the scene he just saw.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Meng Xinyan asked curiously, "Jingyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, auntie, it''s OK!" Worried about what they saw, Chi Jingyu quickly buried himself in the meal.


    Xu Yizhi is clear, in the eye delimits a fine light.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the bathroom of the gap, Lingxi heard the door, also startled, see is Xu Yizhi, this just let go.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    "Wife, there are too many people in the family. It''s inconvenient."


    Lingxi washes her hands and knows what he is talking about.


    "I haven''t asked you, why did you drink so much wine yesterday?"


    Although Xu Yizhi was guilty, he was a movie king after all. "It''s business. By the way, why did you stare at me just now? What did I do wrong? "


    Lingxi pulled off the scarf on her neck and pointed to her neck, "you see, you did it all."


    Xu Yizhi pretended to be surprised, "these I did it all? " Immediately, the cheek changed on confused expression, "but last night''s matter I how don''t remember, no wonder this morning up waist some pain."


    Lingxi slightly opened his mouth, "what''s the strength of your lumbago? I haven''t even yelled "backache!"


    However, her heart relaxed a little when she heard that he had forgotten what happened last night.


    "Wife, do you have a backache? I''ll rub it for you. " Then he put his hand around her waist and kneaded it lightly.


    "Comfortable?" If it wasn''t for someone in his family, he would like to make this woman "just in the right place".


    "Try to drink less wine in the future, or I won''t be as kind as last night."


    With a smile, the man slowly climbs up. Unfortunately, she doesn''t realize that the man is eating her tofu again.


    "Well, I see. Honey, you took the initiative last night, didn''t you? It must hurt a lot here. I''ll give you a massage. "


    Lingxi opened his hand, "it''s clear that you are like a hungry wolf. Well, hurry to work. Jingyu is still waiting for you in the car!" Lingxi''s tone, also with a little coquetry means, listen to Xu Yizhi just want to let her a few days a few nights close legs, but, in the end or can resist.

 Chapter 929

    "Well, give me a kiss and I''ll go to work."


    I didn''t expect that he would become such a rascal now.


    Light point toes, in his lips printed a kiss, the man then turned away, a face of endless appearance.


    When he got into the car with this appearance, Chi Jingyu''s heart hurt faintly. He forced himself to smile and joked: "brother, you did something bad last night, but you didn''t do it again just now?"


    "Well."


    Xu Yizhi naturally admitted that he didn''t notice the dim eyes in the rearview mirror.


    Many things have to be nipped in the bud


    "Mom, what do you think of Jingyu?"


    Lingxi looks at Meng Xinyan with a smile.


    "Jingyu is very good." Just after saying this, Meng Xinyan noticed something was wrong, "Xi''er, should you like..."


    "What do you think, Ma? It''s too impure. No one can interfere in my feelings with Yizhi. I mean, he and zimiao, what do you think? "


    Meng Xin Yan suddenly feel embarrassed, just now he really want to skew, "but now the son wonderful is still small."


    "Where is she small? Anyway, zimiao doesn''t have the intention of going to graduate school. First, he''ll find someone to work with for a year or two. After graduation, he''ll get married directly, and then he''ll give you two grandchildren. Isn''t that the right time? "


    As soon as Meng Xinyan heard of her "little grandson", she was very happy. "Well, yes, my mother thinks that Jingyu is a good child. She always comes to help my mother when she has something to do. My mother will go to find out if she has a boyfriend in school. If she hasn''t, she can introduce Jingyu to her It would be better if you could give me a little grandson as lovely as nono. "


    Just think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lingxi goes out, Meng Xinyan immediately goes to find Mencius.


    "Mom, I have someone I like."


    Meng Xinyan''s heart suddenly collapsed and asked rigidly, "is it your classmate?"


    "No, Ma." Mencius Miao was already a little embarrassed.


    "Then tell mom, what does he do?" Although she is not her ideal son-in-law, as long as zimiao likes it, she just needs to check it.


    "He..." At the thought of Liming''s handsome face, Mencius'' strange face turned red.


    "Don''t be embarrassed to tell mom, are you not together yet?"


    "No Mencius Miao nodded her head honestly. She knew that her mother had said before that she was not allowed to have a boyfriend until she found a job. Even if she did, she did not dare to say so!


    "What do you think of that young man Jingyu?"


    On hearing this, Mencius Miao said, "Mom, I don''t want to. That man is so good-looking. I don''t believe there is no one chasing him outside. And didn''t you listen to my brother-in-law? He must have been with a lot of girls before


    "Well, which boy hasn''t had a girlfriend or two now? I think Jingyu is very good. What happened this morning is just an accident. Don''t be prejudiced against him. "


    "Mom, I beg you to stop talking. Didn''t you let me have a boyfriend before?"


    "That''s because mom is afraid of delaying your study. Now there are so few courses in your university. It''s just a love affair. It won''t take long."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to his mother''s persuasion, Meng zimiao covered his ears in silence.

 Chapter 930

    Han''s enterprise.


    "Mr. Han, there is a young lady called" Lingxi "at the front desk looking for you."


    After hearing the Secretary''s words, Han Luyuan''s eyes flashed a dirty ~ trivial dark awn.


    "OK, let her up."


    After a while, the female secretary came in with Lingxi.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Ling is here." The female secretary said politely.


    Han Luyuan waved his hand, "you pour two glasses of red wine."


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    Ling Xi''s body with a sense of cold, people flinch.


    "Miss Ling is here. What can I do for you? I''m willing to work for Miss Ling. "


    Men''s eyes make Lingxi feel very disgusted, before the two times, have not found him.


    "You''d better call me Mrs. Xu."


    Han Luyuan was stunned, "yes, madam Xu, you are here today for..."


    Because of her beauty, he almost forgot that she is Xu Yizhi''s woman.


    Last time, Xu Yizhi had taught him a lesson. All the cooperation with Xu''s group was blocked and killed, resulting in huge losses.


    He didn''t dare to covet it any more.


    "Meng Xinyan is my mother."


    Han Luyuan''s brain was short circuited for a moment. After a long silence, he sorted out some clues, "are you the daughter of that wild man?"


    "Keep your mouth clean."


    Han Luyuan realized that he was impulsive and immediately apologized, "sorry, Mrs. Xu, I made a slip of tongue, a slip of tongue, haha."


    Looking at the fake smile on his face, Lingxi feels even more disgusted.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be Xinyan''s daughter. It''s fate!" In the moment of drooping eyes, a fierce color flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Indeed, it''s so predestined that the daughter of that whore is also a whore.


    At the beginning, Meng Xinyan''s escape from marriage made him a big joke. He thought at that time, if one day, Meng Xinyan came back, he would let her beg for mercy under his own body, but even if she asked for mercy, he would make her life worse than death.


    Before, he was afraid of the influence of Xu group. Now, since Lingxi is Meng Xinyan''s daughter, he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    However, he has to find a way to avoid catching up with Han''s company.


    "I warn you, don''t hurt anyone who has something to do with me, otherwise, I will show you my means." When Lingxi said this, her eyes were full of cold light, as if she could shoot his body through.


    "Don''t you dare, Mrs. Xu, don''t worry, those are things in the past. Besides, if you are angry, Mr. Xu will be angry, so where can I make you angry?"


    See to achieve the goal, Ling Xi didn''t stay too much, looking at her back, Han Lu far on the ground spat a sputum, "bah, what thing? Smelly ~ whore ~ son of a bitch, since you are the daughter of that woman, I don''t have to be polite. "


    After the female secretary came in, she took out a piece of paper and knelt on the ground to clean her chest. The front waves were undulating.


    Han Luyuan somewhere with a hot, a pull up Secretary to his arms.


    "Mr. Han, I hate it."


    "Darling, my wife is on a business trip this month. She comes to my house in the evening. Let''s make out."


    "Mr. Han, since you said it was evening, why are you so anxious?"


    "I''ve been clamoring to eat you here. Come on!"


    The female secretary wanted to refuse to return the invitation, but she pretended to push it twice. Later, she simply catered to him and did something wrong.


    "Ah Mr. Han, take it easy... "


    Han Luyuan''s action is very fierce. All he thinks about is Lingxi. Now that Meng Xinyan is old, she must not taste good. If it''s her daughte

 Chapter 931

    After the secretary left the office, Han Luyuan called Pei Yuan.


    "Hello? My dear


    Just as the man just opened his mouth, he was scolded by Pei Yuan on the other end of the phone.


    "Han Luyuan, you son of a bitch, I was really blind at the beginning, and then I fell in love with a man like you. Why did I think of me when I had trouble with your wife? If I''m useless to you, you just kick it away. If you touch your conscience, it won''t hurt? "


    Han Luyuan took the phone far away. After she scolded her for a long time, she slowly comforted her: "honey, it''s all my fault. I haven''t paid attention to you for such a long time because there is something wrong with the company. It''s not all your business. Han''s enterprise has also been affected."


    When Pei Yuan heard this, he was still distressed, "then Is it all right now? "


    "It''s all right."


    "But I have something to do. Lingxi really sued me."


    "It doesn''t matter, honey. I''ll take care of this. Do you miss me? Tomorrow night See you at my villa. "


    "Che, your villa? Are you not afraid of your wife this time? "


    "She went on a business trip for a month."


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, Pei Yuan arrived at Han Luyuan''s villa.


    As soon as they met, they had a deep communication.


    Han Luyuan''s hand can''t wait to reach under Pei Yuan''s skirt.


    "Honey, I''ve helped you solve the problems in the law school. How are you going to thank me..."


    On the bed, clothes are messy Pei Yuan lies in Han Luyuan''s arms, his fingers drawing a circle on his chest.


    "It''s my first time to come to your villa! I didn''t expect such luxury. "


    "Honey, let''s get down to business. I''ve found out what happened last time. It was Ling Xi who did it."


    Pei Yuan was surprised and sat up from his arms. "Do you mean Lingxi told your wife about our relationship?"


    "That''s right. I got the monitor of that day. Besides, I saw the text message from my wife''s mobile phone. Although the phone number on it couldn''t get through, but But I found the owner of the mobile phone number. That day, Lingxi borrowed her mobile phone. "


    "Damned cheap person, make me make a fool of myself in front of so many people. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be on the street now."


    "Darling, don''t be angry, I''ll take revenge for you."


    Pei Yuan looked at him as if he had known him for the first time, "but Lingxi is Xu Yizhi''s wife. Aren''t you afraid of Xu Yizhi''s revenge? "


    Han Luyuan gave a cold smile, "baby, just don''t let them know who did it?"


    Pei Yuan''s corner of the mouth also floated a smile, "this idea is good."


    "Baby, I want to tell you something. Don''t be jealous. In fact, Lingxi''s mother is from the Meng family. We almost got married that year."


    "What did you say? You and Lingxi''s mother? "


    "Baby, don''t be jealous. Listen to me first. In those days, if it wasn''t for Meng Xinyan, I wouldn''t have married the Tiger now..."


    Han Luyuan told Pei Yuan what happened in those years, and then began to make plans with her.


    "It''s a long way to go. Is that really OK?"


    "Sure, Lingxi warned me yesterday for that woman, so as long as Meng Xinyan is in our hands, she will obey."

 Chapter 932

    "Sister, when are you and your brother-in-law going to take wedding photos?"


    Asked Mencius, looking innocent.


    Lingxi''s lips slightly up, "this weekend."


    Mencius Miao, who was watching TV, immediately said, "sister, I''m going to watch it, too."


    "Good."


    As soon as the word "good" was finished, the doorbell rang. Zhang Ma immediately went to open the door.


    Zhang''s mother nodded slightly when she saw the visitor. Mrs. Meng always came here these days.


    "Grandma, you''re here!"


    Mengzi Di and Mengzi Miao got up to meet them.


    When they first met the grandmother, they all felt a sense of rejection. For no other reason, it was because the old lady made their elder sister and mother wronged. Later, the old lady ran here for three days. Her attitude of sincere repentance made them unconsciously forgive her. Even Lingxi began to call her "Grandma." It''s too late.


    "Grandma, sister and brother-in-law are going to take wedding photos this weekend. Will you go?"


    When the old lady heard this "grandma", her face was so wrinkled that she couldn''t see her eyes.


    "Of course. By the way, grandma will give you a surprise tonight. Bring it in."


    Old lady Meng said to the servant behind her.


    Then the servant brought in four big gift boxes.


    "This is the dress that grandma asked your aunt to pick for you. I''ll ask the old housekeeper to pick you up tonight."


    Ling Xi also can''t help but wonder to see in the past, lift the lid, "grandma, is there any activity tonight?"


    "Then you''ll know, Xi''er. If your grandson and son-in-law are OK at night, you''ll bring him with you."


    "Oh." Ling Xi''s heart is guessing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi''er, do you think this dress is a little exposed?"


    Lingxi looks at her mother''s dress, which is a black evening dress with slit on the skirt. It looks calm and noble.


    "Mom, this dress is like this. It seems that my aunt''s eyes are really good."


    "Mom, look at my dress, isn''t it?" After Mencius Di changed his clothes and came out, Meng Xinyan was surprised. It turned out that Miaomiao was also a beauty just a little dressed up!


    Lingxi looked at him with satisfaction, "yes, it''s very suitable. The wine red evening dress is especially suitable for skin color."


    It seems that she has to let Yi Zhi take chi Jingyu with her and create more opportunities for them.


    Although she had heard from her mother that zimiao had already had someone she liked, since she hadn''t made a boyfriend, Chi Jingyu still had a chance.


    When Mencius came out in a handsome suit, the three nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s kind of human." Mencius lost a word.


    "You mean I don''t usually have people?" Mengzi Di instant hair, "Mengzi Miao, you or my sister?"


    ¡­¡­ The old housekeeper had come to pick them up during the quarrel.


    Only after arriving at Meng''s home did they know that they were the protagonist tonight.


    There are not only celebrities from all walks of life, but also a few influential media reporters in China, just to witness


    For this dinner, Mrs. Meng specially set up an open-air stage and invited many celebrities from the entertainment industry.


    "Next, let''s invite our protagonist to play Twenty seven years ago, Mrs. Meng''s daughter left the family. Twenty seven years later, their mother and daughter reunite and bring three new members to the Meng family. "

 Chapter 933

    We were shocked when we saw Lingxi on the stage.


    "Lingxi, it''s Lingxi


    "Is it hard, Lingxi is also the Meng family?"


    "The woman in black dress has appeared on the Internet before. She is Lingxi''s mother. In other words, Lingxi may be Mrs. Meng''s Granddaughter. "


    "Congratulations, brother, you''ve got the truth. It''s true that the Meng family never dealt with people in the entertainment circle before, but today they''ve made such a big move. It''s rare!"


    "My God, Lingxi''s husband is the CEO of Xu''s group, and her mother''s family is Meng''s, which is the rhythm of strong cooperation! Do you want people to live? "


    "Lingxi is so lucky..."


    At the same time, Mrs. Meng stepped onto the stage.


    "Today, I''d like to introduce my daughter and my granddaughter. Many years ago, I let my daughter escape from this family because of my own willful behavior. Over the years, I don''t think about my daughter any more. Not long ago, I finally found my daughter and brought me even greater surprise, as well as my grandson, my granddaughter Granddaughter, during this period, we have had some misunderstandings. Here, I solemnly apologize to you. "


    In front of everyone, Mrs. Meng threw away her crutch and bowed to Lingxi in their direction.


    Meng Xinyan knows what kind of personality her mother is. Today, it is the old lady''s greatest sincerity to apologize to them in front of so many people.


    Lingxi''s eyes are also slightly sour. When she was misunderstood, although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t have too many grievances. Today, when the old lady said that, she felt that she was wronged too much.


    Her mentality has changed. The reason why she didn''t feel so aggrieved at the beginning is that she didn''t care about the old lady''s opinion, even if she was related to herself by blood.


    But now, she began to care, she began to really accept the old man, will have such a feeling.


    Anyway, things are over and the old lady has bowed her head. How long can a person''s life last?


    Meng Xinyan looks at Lingxi.


    Lingxi in their gaze, slowly walked forward, helped up the old lady, "grandma, are in the past, after you can''t wronged me."


    Mrs. Meng felt overjoyed and patted Lingxi on the back of her hand. "Grandma was so confused that she would have wronged such a good granddaughter."


    Hearing that the old man said he was an old fool, Lingxi could not help but said in a low voice: "are you not an old fool in the future?"


    I don''t know what Lingxi said to the old lady, so I see the old lady laughing.


    There was a surprise in the eyes of dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn is in a daze, but was patted behind, dawn turned around, slightly Leng for a while, "you are Lingxi''s sister?"


    Mencius Miao''s face was tinged with a blush. "Brother liming, do you remember me?"


    "Of course, it''s just that you are so beautiful today that I didn''t recognize you for a moment."


    This time, Mengzi Miao''s ears began to get hot. Her little heart was pounding with deer.


    "Is that your brother in the Blazer?"


    Mencius Miao looked at Mencius Di, nodded gently, "yes."


    Seeing the interaction between Mencius Miao and liming, Lingxi suddenly widens her eyes. It''s the first time that she sees Mencius Miao take the initiative to chat with someone of the opposite sex. Does it mean that the person she likes is Liming?

 Chapter 934

    At the banquet, I don''t know who called "Mr. Xu is here", and the media went to shoot in an orderly way.


    After all, they are not reporters of tabloids. They always remember that this is the Meng family. They can only report what the Meng family has allowed.


    "Strange, why didn''t Lingxi and Xu boss''s children appear?"


    "I also want to have a close look at that baby. What a pity!"


    Xu Yizhi is followed by Chi Jingyu.


    Lingxi lightly glanced at Chi Jingyu. It seems that his sister and Chi Jingyu still have no fate!


    Regret, to Xu Yizhi walked in the past, the man naturally took the hand of Lingxi, "baby, this evening is very beautiful."


    "Well." Lingxi''s face with a faint smile, but the bottom of my heart is sweet.


    "Is there nothing you want to say to me?"


    "Yes." Lingxi looked him in the eyes and said, "I''ll take you to recognize my uncle, aunt and grandma."


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes have been fixed on her.


    Seeing that he was completely ignored, Chi Jingyu immediately called out "brother". Xu Yizhi looked back doubtfully, "eh?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come with you?"


    Lingxi suddenly remembered, or she told him to bring Chi Jingyu!


    But now, zimiao and liming are chatting happily. If Chi Jingyu is allowed to go there, it''s not very good. Then he says, "Jingyu, there are many beautiful little sisters here. Don''t you like this kind of occasion best?"


    Chi Jingyu was stunned for a moment. The thought in his heart was that his sister-in-law didn''t know anything, did she?


    But still with frivolous tone said: "or sister-in-law most understand me, you go to play, don''t care about me."


    Xu Yizhi and Lingxi look back, and the smile on Chi Jingyu''s face becomes bitter.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chi Jingyu is staring at Lingxi''s back, thinking whether she knows something or not, but she is startled by the sound.


    "Ah - why are you?"


    Mencius looked suspiciously at his sister''s back, then at Chi Jingyu, and suddenly understood, "do you like my sister?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Chi Jingyu immediately went forward with a guilty heart and covered Mencius'' wonderful lips. There was a little bit of panic in his eyes.


    Mencius Miao''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. From Chi Jingyu''s point of view, it turned out to be a damned heartbeat.


    It''s like a fan into my heart.


    Realizing that something was wrong with him, he released his hand in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, sister zimiao. Don''t say that again."


    Mencius nodded his head.


    "Can you be my audience for a day?" Chi Jingyu picked up two bottles of red wine from the table, raised her neck and walked out.


    "What?"


    "Let''s go for a ride. It''s boring here."


    Mencius Miao was a little bit confused, "where are you going?"


    "Look at the stars."


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandma."


    One of Xu Yi''s mouth, old lady Meng has been laughing.


    "Well, well, look, this is my grandson-in-law."


    Mrs. Meng introduced herself to her old friends with a smile.


    "Mrs. Meng, you are very lucky to have such a good granddaughter and a good grandson and son-in-law."


    "That''s right!"


    "Who doesn''t know? Many girls want to marry him, but they are abducted by your Meng family. "


    "Don''t show off, old lady Meng, or we''ll all be jealous."

 Chapter 935

    Chi Jingyu took Mencius Miao to a deserted place in the suburb.


    The stars are cold but beautiful.


    "Right here to see the stars?"


    Mencius Miao got out of the car and looked at the stars in surprise.


    "Yes, the scenery here is not bad, is it?"


    Chi Jingyu takes out the red wine from the banquet and closes the door.


    "I haven''t seen the stars for a long time. I can see them clearly here. Besides, I feel that we are so close to the stars!"


    Chi Jingyu sat on the ground. Mencius looked at his dress and had to lean on the car first.


    He seems to have found her embarrassing situation, put the red wine aside, got up and grabbed her dress skirt.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just listen to "tear", her skirt was torn a hole.


    "It''s a dress from my grandmother Mencius Miao was deeply distressed.


    "I''ll buy you another one tomorrow." While saying this, he took off his suit coat and spread it on the floor. "OK, you can sit down."


    In the dark night with only starlight, Mencius sat down with an unnatural look on his face.


    Look up at the stars.


    Chi Jingyu handed over a bottle of open red wine.


    Mencius miaodu had already taken it, and then he remembered that he could not drink, "I can''t drink, alas!"


    "this is not wine Baijiu, but wine."


    "Oh." Mencius wonderful soft voice came, looked up to drink, taste a little bitter, sweet after the rest.


    "Do you like my sister?"


    This time, Chi Jingyu didn''t deny, "before, I did often linger in entertainment places, but I didn''t feel a heartbeat. But when I first met her, I was already excited. At that time, I knew that she was my brother''s woman. I knew that I didn''t have a play, and my heart told me never to think about it."


    He looked up and took a sip of wine, and continued: "but later, she was cute when she calculated others, smart when she saved the company, and lonely when she was in pain, which made me heart again and again. I thought I was sick, but I know that''s not..."


    Mencius Miao listened to his story quietly, and he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "I always warn myself not to go to see Lingxi, not to get close to Lingxi, but I can''t help myself every time, you are still young, you don''t understand that feeling at all."


    "I understand. I I also like a boy. I went to get close to him for him, but he never liked me.... "


    As they spoke, the bottle was empty.


    "That''s not the same."


    "Why not?" Mencius puffed his cheeks and his eyes were burning.


    Two people look at each other, but Chi Jingyu is the first to move his eyes, perfunctorily said: "mm-hmm, the same."


    "Anyway, I''ll tell you, my sister has my brother-in-law now. It''s impossible for you."


    "I know, so I will only be behind her and guard her silently."


    "Guess what if I told my sister about it?"


    "How dare you?" Chi Jingyu suddenly approached. Mencius was so scared that he leaned back and lay flat on the ground.


    Chi Jingyu''s hands supported the ground, while Mencius Miao''s hands supported his chest consciously.


    Almost can hear two people irregular heartbeat.


    "I I won''t say, brother Jingyu, you You get up first Mencius suddenly stammered.


    As soon as Chi Jingyu recovered, he also felt that this kind of action was not appropriate, "as long as you don''t say it." So I got up slowly.

 Chapter 936

    "Cousin."


    Hearing Meng Jingyue''s voice, Lingxi''s body was stiff for a moment, and then turned slowly.


    "Hello." Lingxi''s tone was slightly alienated.


    Meng Jingyue, however, seemed to be familiar with her. She took her hand and said, "cousin, come here for a while."


    Meng Jingyue takes her to a quiet place. Meng Yang is also sitting on the chair. As soon as he sees Lingxi coming, Meng Yang immediately stands up.


    "Cousin."


    Lingxi''s expression was also uncomfortable for a moment, but she said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Cousin, I haven''t found a chance to talk to you these days. I''m really sorry about what happened before."


    It turns out that he really figured it out.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. I don''t care."


    "No, cousin, if it wasn''t for me, you and grandma and aunt would not have been kidnapped."


    This time, Lingxi really laughed, "well, I accept your apology."


    Meng Jingyue joked: "cousin, do you think he is stupid? At the beginning, I even wanted to chase you, but in the end, the relationship was between my cousins. What a fate


    Such a disgraceful thing, Meng Jingyue actually said it, Meng Yang immediately glared in the past, "Meng Jingyue, can you die without speaking?"


    Meng Jingyue made a face at him, but didn''t pay attention to it.


    Lingxi was amused, "I''ll take you to meet your cousins later."


    "Well, by the way, cousin, I''ve seen your movie secretly before. It''s amazing. By the way, why didn''t our little nephew come?" When Meng Yang talked about the movie "sea fox bay", he thought of Xiao Nuo in it.


    "He lives with his grandparents today."


    Just as they were chatting, Xu Yizhi called, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "I''m talking to them!"


    In Xu Yizhi''s eyes, it seems that he can only see Lingxi, but he doesn''t cast his eyes on Meng Jingyue and Meng Yang.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t introduced my cousin to you yet!"


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes just looked at them, Meng Yang''s eyes on his eyes, immediately moved away.


    "Brother in law."


    Hear Meng Jingyue called "brother-in-law", Xu Yizhi cold face slightly rose a trace of temperature.


    "Well." Xu Yizhi nodded slightly and added, "you can come to me whenever you have difficulties in the future."


    Meng Jingyue''s heart is absolutely excited. Such a powerful man is actually her brother-in-law.


    However, her heart is still filled with a person, otherwise, she may also be excited to see such a man.


    She has not forgotten his appearance until now.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    When it was Meng Yang''s turn, he also called "brother-in-law", but he didn''t want to. Xu Yizhi coldly threw him a figure.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, don''t you say something to me?"


    Meng Yang pursued him reluctantly.


    Meng Jingyue looks at his brother''s back and opens his mouth. He just wants to remind him of something, but as soon as his brother-in-law''s steps stop, Meng Yang immediately brakes. If he can''t stop the car again, he''s afraid he''ll hit him.


    Xu Yizhi turned back and said, "I remember when I was in the sky garden, you seemed to say a word in front of me."

 Chapter 937

    Meng Yang looked at his eyes, and his throat rolled nervously, "brother-in-law, I was young and ignorant at that time, so you were a big adult? Don''t you and my cousin have anything else to do? Go ahead and get busy, and I won''t waste your time. "


    Ling Xi picks eyebrows, Meng Jingyue''s three views are refreshed.


    But Xu Yizhi is holding Lingxi''s hand, leaving without a cloud.


    Meng Jingyue came forward and patted his brother on the shoulder, "brother, are you still my brother? When did you get so smart? "


    Meng Yang looked down at her dejectedly and patted the hand on his shoulder, "when did I counselle? I was promoting the relationship between my cousin and her husband. "


    "Well, everything you say makes sense." After a perfunctory sentence, Meng Jingyue walked away in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where to?" Lingxi saw that he seemed to take her out and asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Lingxi light pick eyebrow, looking at his angular side face, but also with her?


    "But I haven''t talked to grandma yet."


    "I''ve already said that."


    When Xu Yizhi brings Lingxi to a remote place with a large grassland, Lingxi is even more puzzled.


    After two people get off, Xu Yizhi holds Lingxi''s hand and leans in front of the car.


    Lingxi looked at the stars in the sky, and her eyes seemed to emit bright light like stars. "The stars can''t be seen in the city. I didn''t expect that here, it''s like reaching for the stars."


    Xu Yizhi looks at her excited expression through the starlight, and her heart has been filled with warmth. This place was discovered by him and Chi Jingyu before.


    Lingxi walked forward a few steps, but stepped on something at the foot, "unexpectedly throwing wine bottles." Lingxi squatted down slowly, picked up the bottle, saw that there was no place to throw garbage around, and then threw it in the trunk of the car.


    "Wife, come here."


    Xu Yizhi sits on the grass and waves to Lingxi. Lingxi comes to him and is about to sit down, but he pulls her into his arms and lets her sit on his lap.


    "It''s OK. I can sit on the ground."


    "The ground is cold."


    Lingxi gently hook lips, hands around his neck, head gently on his shoulder, looking up at the stars.


    The evening wind is blowing, and there is a little coolness.


    Xu Yizhi takes off his coat and puts it on Lingxi.


    "Don''t get cold."


    Lingxi looked at the sky silently, and her heart was very calm. What was she doing at this time in her previous life?


    By the way, she was driven out by the Chi family at that time. She was penniless and wandered on the street. Everyone knew about her affair. No one believed that she was penniless and no one was willing to give her alms


    She hasn''t thought about the past life for a long time, and now she is still scared when she thinks about it.


    "Husband."


    "Well?"


    "Let''s try to have another baby!"


    Somehow, she said this sentence. In fact, what she wanted to say was not this sentence at all.


    But the man''s reaction, but let her panic, she clearly just said a word, nothing to do, and she across the thin layer of cloth, but felt the change under the man.


    As if she was stimulated by something, she immediately released her hand and was about to escape from his arms. However, when she stood up, her eyes became dark, deep and resentful.


    With a wave of her long arm, Lingxi sat back.

 Chapter 938

    Feel that place become more hot, Lingxi''s brain can''t even think.


    She can say, in fact, what she just wanted to say is: will you love me forever.


    But she felt that the words were too affectable, so she changed her mouth. Unexpectedly, there was a problem.


    There is a feeling of digging a hole for yourself, crying and dancing.


    "Remember, I just said it casually. It''s so late now. Why don''t we go back?"


    "It''s called" husband. "


    "Husband, is that ok? Can we go back? "


    Lingxi can''t help but put light tone, but the man is evil to a hook lip, "get on the car first."


    "Hoo..." Lingxi slightly relieved, just about to sit in the co driver''s seat, but the man opened the back door, "come on, sit in the back."


    "Oh."


    Lingxi thought he was just going to open the door for himself, but as soon as he sat down, the man came up and closed the door.


    "Bang --" a ground, work properly Xi doubts ground to see to him, "you sit here, who drive?"


    "We''re not going back today."


    "Don''t go back..."


    The man''s kiss, swallow all her words in the belly, "Wu Wu Wu..."


    While kissing her, the man changed his position and separated her legs, forcing her to ride on her own legs.


    And Lingxi didn''t seem to realize that such action was more dangerous.


    Their bodies are closely attached to each other through their clothes. Men''s kisses are very gentle and indulgent, which makes people forget themselves.


    Lingxi''s body is more soft, the whole is lying on Xu Yizhi''s body.


    The man''s breath is more and more heavy, the hand is not light not heavy ground is pinching her waist ~ limb.


    This is the first time they have played this kind of pattern in the car. They have a different feeling.


    The hands are getting more and more irregular.


    The moment she touched her skin, Lingxi completely lost her thinking ability. She just relied on her instinct to ask for


    When she woke up the next day, Lingxi''s consciousness finally came to her senses.


    Is this in the car?


    And she is lying on Xu Yizhi, naked


    Only his thin blanket on his upper body could barely cover them.


    Memory is finally coming back. Last night, they seemed to have spent the whole night Until the light of the day, Xu Yizhi finally stopped.


    Two groups of blushes rose on his face. I don''t know whether he was angry or ashamed. The man''s fight was really amazing.


    Lingxi just moved, the man woke up, "baby, do you want it again?"


    "Screw you, you want it!"


    "Well, I want it, baby." Say, heavily a top, work properly Xi this just detect out strange, his that thing all the time put in own body.


    Suddenly, his cheek became red like a burning cloud in the sky, "Liu hooligan, how can you How can you keep it in it all the time? "


    Xu Yizhi said with a teasing tone: "baby, are you out of order?"


    Just as he said that, the man gave him a second, and a tiny whimper came out of her mouth, "Hmm You can''t do it! "


    Men''s eyes suddenly become dark and deep, "you immediately know, I can not."


    "Woo woo Husband, I''m wrong, I can''t I can''t There will be Someone will see it. "


    At this time, the man has been sitting up, holding the waist of Lingxi to ask for, the head also lowered down, a mouth containing.


    This woman even has the mind to control whether there is anyone outside to see, it seems that she is not hard enough.

 Chapter 939

    Lingxi''s nails crossed his back and even bit on his shoulder. Last night, it was because of the protection of the dark night. She thought no one would see it. But now it''s so bright. If someone passes by, it''s easy to be seen.


    However, she knew that the man was on the hook and had to give up, and the only thing she could do was to stimulate him to finish soon.


    "Husband, can you hurry up..."


    Hearing the encouragement of Lingxi, Xu Yizhi''s action is really much faster than before, and the action is more intense, as if to tear her body.


    "Xu Yizhi..."


    ¡­¡­


    After reluctantly wrapping the blanket, Lingxi is too lazy to say a word to Xu Yizhi.


    As long as she moved a little, she would feel a tearing pain below. It seems that No matter when, you can''t say that men can''t do it.


    Finally, Xu Yizhi kisses Lingxi''s forehead, "baby, you sleep first, and we''ll be home when you wake up."


    Lingxi glared at him unhappily.


    "Baby, if you hook me again, we should not go back today."


    Lingxi secretly scolds "bird ~ beast" in her heart. He definitely has something wrong with his eyes. Where can she see that she is seducing him?


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xinyan and Meng Zidi were sent back by the driver last night. She knows that Xi''er left with her son-in-law at the party, and zimiao should have left with Jingyu.


    Thinking of zimiao, she should have come back very late last night, right?


    Walking to the bedroom door of Lingxi and Xu Yizhi, Meng Xinyan is about to knock on the door, suddenly thinking that they may be making villains last night, tired all night, let them have a good rest!


    Then he went to Mencius Miao''s room, "kowtow -"


    "zimiao, get up, get out of bed and have breakfast."


    Lying on the bed, Mencius got up subconsciously and said vaguely, "I know, mom, I''ll get up right away."


    Hearing Zi Miao''s voice, Meng Xinyan turned and left.


    When the knock on the door rang out, Chi Jingyu, who was sleeping on one side, had already woken up.


    He took Lingxi''s sister to see the stars last night. Later he remembered that he had drunk and could not drive. So he called the driver and asked him to pick them up.


    Later, Mencius Miao got drunk. He kindly sent her upstairs and into the bedroom. Later, he seemed to be controlled by alcohol.


    How can he do such a thing?


    Mencius skillfully knocked his head with his hand. He thought regretfully, why is his head so painful?


    The body moved a little and felt uncomfortable.


    When his head was sober, he suddenly realized something. He slowly turned around and was about to scream, but Chi Jingyu covered his lips.


    "Shh Sister zimiao, let me explain. "


    Chi Jingyu nervously lowered his voice for fear of being heard by Meng Xinyan.


    "Sister zimiao, we were all drunk last night. I didn''t mean to. Don''t shout. I''ll release my hand, OK?"


    Mencius is still muddled. Why is Chi Jingyu lying on her bed again?


    When Chi Jingyu slowly released his hand, Mencius Miao immediately checked his body. Although he had not eaten pork, he had seen pigs running!


    She is now covered with that kind of cyan and red kisses What does that mean?

 Chapter 940

    "You You tell me, last night We didn''t do anything, did we? "


    Mencius was so scared that she lost her innocence. She couldn''t accept it.


    Chi Jingyu''s eyes are full of chagrin and remorse. He didn''t control it last night. It''s a damn wine. He will never touch another drop of wine in the future.


    "Sister zimiao, I''m sorry, I Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    "You are What''s the responsibility? "


    Mencius wonderful voice with a trace of trembling, she is now afraid to the extreme.


    "You tell me, what''s your responsibility? I''m really


    When Mencius lifted the quilt, the red on the bed was dazzling.


    Two lines of tears so flow down, see Chi Jingyu heart a panic, "Zi Miao, I will marry you."


    "Marry me? The person you like in your heart is my sister, and the person I like is Dawn, do you really think that''s responsible? "


    She''s not clean now. She''s not good enough for him.


    The more I think about it, the more sad I feel.


    Chi Jingyu was a little shocked. It turned out that the person she liked was Liming! However, it seems that the person he likes is also his sister-in-law, but he gave up later.


    Looking up, he was stunned. Mencius Miao was even more sad. "Today''s thing, I I think I was bitten by a dog. If you dare to tell me, I I just... "


    After thinking about it, she didn''t seem to have anything to threaten him. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, "I''ll tell my sister what you like about my sister."


    "Zimiao, it''s all my fault. I really shouldn''t drink that bottle of red wine. I don''t know that wine has so much potential. But don''t worry. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Meng Xinyan and Meng Zidi stare at each other with big eyes, "why doesn''t Zi Miao come down for dinner? Why don''t you go and wake up your sister? "


    "No, Ma. The second sister must have come back too late yesterday. It''s OK for her to stay in bed for a while."


    "Well, do you think your second sister and your brother Jingyu deserve each other?"


    "Ma, you mean..." Mengzi Di surprised, "I think, the second sister is not worthy of Jingyu brother."


    "What are you talking about? Why not? "


    "No, Ma, you think brother Jingyu is now the second leader of Xu''s group. That is to say, there must be a lot of girls chasing people with his identity? Although we have something to do with the Meng family, my second sister is Grandma''s grandson after all. Grandson is better than grandson. That''s the truth. "


    "You son of a bitch, don''t say that again."


    While they are talking, Lingxi and Xu Yizhi come in from the door.


    No, to be exact, Xu Yizhi came in with Lingxi in his arms.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you..." Meng Zidi stood up in surprise.


    "Xi''er, son-in-law, you didn''t go home last night?"


    Lingxi has no face to see, directly face buried in the man''s chest, early know she pretended to sleep.


    Now it''s so embarrassing What''s embarrassing for her?


    What''s more, she and her brother are watching!


    Because the beast was so fierce last night, it directly tore up her dress. As a result, she was only wrapped in a small blanket, which would go away when she was dragged.


    "Mom, I''ll take Lingxi upstairs to change clothes first. You have breakfast first. Don''t worry about us."

 Chapter 941

    Meng Xin Yan "ah" a, Leng Leng ground looked at them to ascend a building.


    Suddenly realized something, they should have been outside last night


    This son-in-law really loves her family!


    After a while, Mencius mildly went downstairs.


    "Zimiao, come here to eat. How long have you been dallying?"


    "Second sister, you must have come back very late yesterday, didn''t you? Why else did you get up so late today? "


    Meng zimiao didn''t hear him clearly, but nodded her head. All her senses were under her body. She was already in great pain, and she had no idea how to deal with her younger brother.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you? How do you walk? "


    Hearing his son''s words, Meng Xinyan also took a look at Mencius Miao, but he didn''t think in that direction, "what''s wrong with your leg, Zi Miao?"


    "Oh, Ma, I''ve got a sprain."


    "Mom will take you to the hospital."


    "It''s nothing, mom. It''s just a small matter. I''m not so coquettish after a little wrinkling."


    "Zi Miao, don''t lie to your mother. If you are really uncomfortable, let''s go to the hospital."


    "Mom, I really don''t need to. Wow, I have my favorite cream buns today. Mom, I want to eat four."


    Meng Xinyan''s attention was immediately diverted, "OK, you glutton, here are four."


    At this time, Chi Jingyu also came down.


    "Well? Brother Jingyu, why are you here? "


    Chi Jingyu''s face was slightly stiff, especially when she saw Mencius, the little girl avoided her eyes as soon as she saw him.


    "I was drunk last night. When the driver gave me a wonderful gift, he also gave me this way."


    "Oh."


    Meng Xinyan sees this young man and appears to be very enthusiastic. "Jingyu, come here and have breakfast together."


    "No, auntie. I''m going to the company now."


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to have breakfast, don''t you?" Meng Xinyan directly pulls Chi Jingyu to sit down.


    Mencius Miao was discontented and said, "Mom, if someone else has something to do, just let them do it. Why do you want to keep him for breakfast?"


    "You girl, you really don''t understand." Then he said to Chi Jingyu, "Jingyu, this girl''s temperament is like this. Don''t be surprised."


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. I know she''s for my good, too."


    Mencius Miao is now eager for him to leave his sight quickly, but he didn''t expect that his mother was so enthusiastic about him?


    Meng Xinyan is more satisfied with Chi Jingyu now.


    Chi Jingyu was on pins and needles during the meal. If her aunt knew what happened last night, she would not be as calm as she is now.


    Mencius did not dare to look at him.


    "Buzz..."


    Mencius wonderful mobile phone vibration a few times, Mencius wonderful slowly picked up.


    "Hello? High school reunion? I No need? So All right


    After hanging up, Mencius asked curiously, "second sister, who called just now?"


    "My high school monitor, she said there will be a high school reunion tonight."


    "High school reunion? Sister, is it fun? "


    "It''s not fun."


    "Then why do you have to promise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After carrying Lingxi into the bedroom, Xu Yizhi doesn''t put her on the bed, but holds her directly into the bathroom.


    Ling Xi''s whole body''s cell all vigilant, "what do you want?"


    "Dry You. "


    "Xialiu, shameless, wuwuwu, I''ve already been like this. Do you still bully me?"

 Chapter 942

    Lingxi know this time to hard is not advisable, can only use soft, best let him heartache to death.


    Sure enough, when Lingxi made such a soft, cute and aggrieved expression, the man began to introspect.


    He must have hurt her last night, otherwise, she would not be like this now


    "Baby, darling, I was just joking. You''ve been working on me all night. Even if you want to, my body can''t carry it! Don''t worry, I just want to help you take a bath. You''ve been tired all night. Your body is sticky. Don''t you want to take a bath? "


    Lingxi''s heart has more than tears, when did this man learn to joke? Why doesn''t she know? She did it to him last night? Why doesn''t she know?


    As soon as the tearful expression appeared, there was a trace of cunning in the man''s eyes.


    "If you don''t want to take a bath, let''s go and change."


    "No, I have to take a bath first."


    "Good." Finish saying, will work properly Xi lightly put down, let her foot step on the ground, oneself is to put hot water.


    After adjusting the temperature, Lingxi said to the man, "go out first, I can wash myself."


    "Are you sure you can wash like this?"


    The implication Even legs are not stable, there is strength to take a bath?


    Lingxi nodded with certainty. If you let this Birds and beasts, if you bathe yourself, don''t you think that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth?


    When a man is in the morning, he is very vigorous in this aspect. Once he has a beginning, it is difficult to have an end. When she was in the car just now, she also exchanged her own "sacrifice" for "end".


    Otherwise, she was really afraid that the man would be endless.


    "Well, wash it carefully yourself. Don''t slip when you come out."


    It seems necessary for him to change the floor tile.


    "Mm-hmm, get out of here!"


    The man reluctantly glanced back and went out.


    "Well It''s quiet at last


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi took a bath, Xu Yizhi had already gone to work.


    "Xi''er, I don''t think you have breakfast yet, so I''ll serve it for you."


    "Thank you, mom."


    After putting breakfast on the tea table, Lingxi got up slowly and walked over.


    Looking at her walking posture, Meng Xinyan knew clearly, "didn''t your son-in-law upset you last night?"


    Looking at the smile on her mother''s face, Lingxi feels that she is unable to explain.


    "If this goes on, you''ll be pregnant soon."


    Lingxi bit the sandwich bread, while distracted, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang up.


    "Hello? Jingyue, what''s the matter? "


    "Cousin, please help me


    "What''s the matter? Take your time


    "I That is Grandma arranged a blind date for me again. I really don''t want to go at all. Grandma listens to you most. Would you advise grandma not to arrange a blind date for me? "


    "Aha?"


    "Cousin, please help me. I really don''t want to go on a blind date. If you can help me this time, I''ll listen to you later, OK, cousin?"


    "Well Well, I''ll try. "


    "Thank you, cousin. I love you. I love you."


    Looking at Meng Jingyue finished calling, Meng Yang couldn''t help spitting out two words, "idiot."


    "Who do you call an idiot?"


    "It''s not my cousin, it''s not me."


    "You Forget it, I won''t care about you. "


    Meng Xinyan saw Lingxi finished calling and immediately asked, "is it Yueyue?"


    "Well, she said," let me persuade grandma. "


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to accomplish such a difficult task! Then he called.

 Chapter 943

    As soon as she saw the call from Lingxi, Mrs. Meng''s face was covered with a smile, "Xi''er, this is your first time to call grandma. Do you miss grandma? It''s OK. If you have anything to say, grandma will go to your house now. "


    Lingxi stupefied looking at the mobile phone, she did not have time to say a word.


    Even Meng Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, it seems that your grandmother likes you very much!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Mrs. Meng came, Meng Xinyan had already taken Meng zimiao and Meng Zidi out to buy clothes.


    "Xi''er, why is my little great grandson missing?"


    Well, it seems that the most important thing in grandma''s heart is Xiao Nuo She was just passing by.


    "Xiao Nuo went to live with her grandparents."


    There was a trace of loss in Mrs. Meng''s eyes, which was accurately captured by Lingxi.


    "Grandma, I heard that you want Jingyue to go on a blind date?"


    "Did that girl tell you?"


    "Well." Lingxi did not deliberately hide anything, nodded gently.


    "Alas..." Mrs. Meng sighed heavily, "grandma knows what she''s thinking and you''re here to persuade her, but Grandma did it for her good. "


    "It''s not necessarily a blind date for her!"


    "There''s always a man in Yueyue''s heart, but that man is a scum man. He''s married and has children Just Yue Yue that wench is a tendon, in the heart still think of that man up to now


    As soon as old lady Meng said this, Lingxi understood that she was provoked by herself.


    "Grandma, how about this..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mrs. Meng got home, she called Mencius Miao to her, "Miao Miao, you don''t have to go on a blind date today."


    Mencius Miao was so happy that she knew that her cousin would succeed.


    "Your cousin said," I''ll treat you to dinner today. "


    "Well, did my cousin say the time and place?"


    "Here, she wrote it to you."


    Looking at the beautiful handwriting on it, Meng Jingyue made a gesture of "victory" in her heart. Needless to say, she must have invited herself to dinner tonight. Sure enough, a cousin is worth three brothers.


    "Grandma, I''ll clean up first."


    Looking at the girl excited, Mrs. Meng shook her head helplessly. Xi''er said that she tried to persuade the girl today, and she just pushed the blind date.


    Meng Jingyue excitedly ran to Meng Yang''s room, "brother, you see."


    She took the note in front of Meng Yang swayed a few times, Meng Yang a drag, "what thing?"


    "Didn''t you just call me an idiot? I don''t have to go on a blind date in the future. My cousin has convinced grandma. "


    As long as he thought that he would not have to be forced to go on a blind date by his parents in the future, Meng Jingyue was full of joy, "I''m going to invite my cousin to dinner tonight, and you''ll come with me."


    "What am I going to do?"


    "It''s my treat, of course. You pay for it."


    "Why?"


    "You are my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To tell you the truth, Meng Jingyue''s cheeky appearance, from small to large, is the first time he has seen it. Who did he learn from?


    Although the mouth said reluctant to go, the heart is a little excited.


    Even if it can''t develop into that kind of relationship, his admiration for his cousin is still there. He especially wants to learn a few moves from his cousin, so it''s very necessary to have a good relationship.


    "Welcome. Do you have a reservation?"


    "Yes, people on the water bank."


    "Yes, this way, please."

 Chapter 944

    When Meng Jingyue and Meng Yang arrived, there was a man sitting inside, although only his back was visible.


    Subconsciously, they thought that they might have gone to the wrong box. They took two steps back and looked at the name on it again. "It''s really" Shuian family. "That''s right


    However, the man seems to be aware of the movement behind him, slowly turn around, Meng Jingyue immediately stunned.


    Meng Yang had never seen this man before. "Did you go to the wrong box? This is our order. "


    Lingxi slowly stood up, but her eyes were looking directly at Meng Jingyue, "Miss Meng, long time no see."


    Meng Yang looks at the man suspiciously. It turns out that they know each other.


    "You Why are you here? " Meng Jingyue was very happy when she saw him, but Thinking of his cheating on himself, he even had the heart to kill him.


    Meng Jingyue''s tone is flat, and Lingxi''s heart is a little relieved. It''s good to open up today.


    "Miss Meng, please have a seat."


    She thought that Meng Jingyue was the only one to come, but she didn''t expect that Meng Yang would also come.


    "Mr. Meng, you too."


    Meng Jingyue didn''t know what he was thinking now. He just felt that his mind was full of paste. When he didn''t see him, he thought that when he saw him one day, he would scold him bloody, or beat the scum man hard. After playing with her heart, she threw her aside. But now that she finally saw him, her heart began to jump again Move.


    It''s like knowing that there is a fire pit in front of you, and you have to jump inside.


    After sitting down slowly, she looks very calm on the surface, but she has already fallen out in the heart.


    "Who is this man?"


    Meng Yang gets close to Meng Jingyue and asks in a low voice. Meng Jingyue ignores him and looks at the man sitting opposite, "Why are you here?"


    "Miss Meng, why don''t we talk while eating?"


    Soon, all the dishes on the table were ready, which Meng Jingyue liked to eat.


    But now, her heart is not eating at all.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Meng Jingyue''s mood burst out, "daytime Qi, is my emotion so cheap? Do you think it''s fun to play with my feelings? "


    Lingxi sighs slightly. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect here is very good.


    "No


    "Then don''t tell me what I heard on the phone, you are married, you have children, these are all fake?"


    Meng Jingyue''s eyes were slightly red, and tears had flowed down her cheeks.


    Meng Yang realized that something was wrong.


    "Jingyue, is he the man you mentioned before?"


    Before, when she went on a blind date, she always asked herself to help her block it. The excuse was that there was someone in her heart. With this association, Jingyue''s sweetheart should be him.


    However, marriage, children, playing with feelings That is to say


    Thinking about this, Meng Yang''s fist has been smashed out, but he hasn''t touched the man''s face yet. I don''t know how. When he reacts, his head has been pressed on the table.


    Meng Yang can''t believe to struggle a few times, how can this man''s skill be so good?


    "You let go of my brother." Meng Jingyue originally wanted Meng Yang not to hurt Tianqi, but when Tianqi subdued her brother, she immediately changed her words.


    Lingxi light easy to open hand, Mengyang immediately stood up with his neck, a face strange looking at him.

 Chapter 945

    "You really don''t think there is anyone in our Meng family, do you?" Mengyang pretended to be evil, but in Lingxi''s eyes, he was very childish.


    "It''s me." Lingxi recovered her original voice.


    She originally wanted to give her a little buffer time, but Meng Yang was so destructive.


    It''s absolutely a terrible thing to hear Lingxi''s voice in Qi''s mouth during the day. They both seem to have gone to hell. Their pupils are dilated and they can''t believe it.


    "You You It''s a watch Cousin Meng Jingyue trembled.


    Her mind was blank now, and it didn''t work.


    "Are you Lingxi?" Meng Yang blinked his eyes quickly, which was too scary.


    Both were staring at him.


    "Well, congratulations. That''s right."


    Meng Jingyue still didn''t want to believe it. She stepped forward and touched her chest with her hand.


    "Hello, Yue Yue, don''t do that."


    Meng Jingyue''s eyes slackened after meeting the softness. After a while, she burst into tears.


    "Wuwuwuwa..."


    Meng Jingyue squatted down, and the sound of crying was heartbreaking.


    "Cousin, what''s going on?" Meng Yang''s head has been covered.


    Lingxi shakes her head slowly and puts her hand on Meng Jingyue''s shoulder. "Yueyue, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to cheat you. Would you calm down and listen to me first?"


    Meng Jingyue covered her ears, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen to your explanation, you are a big liar, the worst liar in the world, I don''t want to believe you any more."


    ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, however.


    The three people sat at the table peacefully, and Lingxi explained everything in a very orderly way.


    Meng Yang is about to laugh. Does her cousin think Jing Yue is a woman raised by her great uncle? "Hahaha, cousin, if I don''t support the wall, I will obey you."


    Meng Jingyue sobbed, "do you think I''m a" junior "? Have you ever seen a "little three" as pure as me? "


    "Yueyue, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. You can punish me whatever you want."


    Meng Jingyue looked at Lingxi''s face, how to see how uncomfortable.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and touched Lingxi''s face. His eyes were red again. "Cousin, you return my first love, Wuwu..."


    "Early First love? " I didn''t expect that this little girl was so innocent.


    "Cousin, you are so bad." Meng Jingyue holds Lingxi''s neck tightly, but she is still very sad in her heart.


    "Good, good, bad cousin."


    Meng Yang looked at the bustling, completely did not want to intervene in the plan, see Lingxi with the eyes looking at him, Meng Yang spread his shoulder, "cousin, I can''t help."


    "Yueyue, how can you forgive my cousin?"


    "You said that."


    Meng Jingyue quickly raised her head and wiped her eyes. Although it was hard to accept when she first heard the news, but She has figured it out. Fortunately, her cousin is here, and her uncle and aunt are not divorced. She should thank her, but she won''t tell her how to thank her!


    "I said it, as long as I can do it." Lingxi then added that if the child said something he could not do, it would be too humiliating.


    "If grandma wants me to go on a blind date again, you''ll dress like this and come to the rescue. Then you''ll say You''re my boyfriend


    Meng Yang picked pick eyebrow, she in order to escape the Pro is really nothing.


    Lingxi draws her lips. Can she say "no"?


    [ask for a bunch of tickets, monthly tickets, and recommended tickets]


    all of them

 Chapter 946

    When Mencius arrived at the hotel agreed by the students'' party, everyone had already arrived.


    At the sight of Mencius, everyone looked over.


    "How beautiful! It''s really an ugly duckling turned into a swan. "


    "I didn''t expect that she was a member of the Meng family. You can''t judge her appearance!"


    "Here you are, zimiao! Come here, this way, this way. "


    The memory of Mencius Miao in high school has become very vague. Most of her classmates can''t remember their names, but she I used to bully myself, so I was impressed with her.


    Why doesn''t she seem to remember at all?


    Nevertheless, Mencius Miao went to the empty seat beside her and nodded politely.


    "Zimiao, our whole class is waiting for you."


    Meng zimiao just smile, did not speak, her smile is to let some of the boys in the heart of micro motion.


    "Zimiao, we''ve all seen it on the Internet. Are you really the daughter of the Meng family?"


    It turned out that this was the key reason for her attitude change. Mencius Miao pretended not to care and nodded.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that you were still a rich family. Why didn''t you say that when you were in high school? I misunderstood you. "


    Mencius Miao no longer went to see her, but just looked down and played with her mobile phone.


    When we saw her lack of interest, we did not deliberately discuss her topic.


    On the contrary, the girl who just talked to her seemed a little embarrassed, but she continued to ask, "zimiao, even if you say you are the daughter of a rich family, you are still the sister of Lingxi. Are you hiding too much?"


    When you hear the word "Lingxi", you can''t help but raise your ears.


    "Well."


    The girl chattered: "you don''t know, Lingxi''s husband is the president of Xu''s group, that is zimiao''s brother-in-law. If I were you, I would drive a luxury car and go to work in Xu Yizhi''s company. How happy I am!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mencius Miao cast a strange look at her, and then, no matter what she said, her ears would automatically block.


    I had to take advantage of the time to go to the toilet to get some air. This girl didn''t talk like this before. But this evening, in order to flatter herself, she said so many words against her will. She hates such people most.


    Just as she came out of the bathroom, she saw a familiar figure. Just as she wanted to shout "Ma", she saw a man walking towards her, with his hand on his mother''s shoulder. From Mencius'' perspective, the man was holding her into the box.


    Mencius immediately rubbed his eyes and began to doubt whether he had recognized the wrong person just now.


    But in the heart, subconsciously thought of another possibility, can be the mother fell in love with someone?


    But This is good, if the mother''s side can have a sincere mother good people, will not be so lonely.


    Meng Xin Yan followed into the box, or some uncomfortable to step back.


    "Thanks to you, Mr. Han."


    "Xin Yan, we''ve known each other for a long time. You don''t have to call me Mr. Han so politely. Just call me Lu Yuan."


    "Well Well, it''s a long way


    Today, after buying clothes with zimiao and Zidi, they went to do their own business. On the way home, she met some gangsters. Fortunately, Han Lu was far away, so she drove them away, and his arm was slightly injured.

 Chapter 947

    If Han Luyuan didn''t say that she had an appointment with a friend and must send him here, she would not be willing to spend more time with him for a minute.


    "You''d better go to the hospital and bandage it! Your friend should be here in a moment


    Although Meng Xinyan hated this man, he was hurt because of himself.


    "No, you can help me dress it up first."


    Meng Xinyan just wanted to say that he would leave first, but he had to help him bandage it.


    After Han Luyuan rang the bell, he walked into a waiter and explained the situation to him, so he went out.


    After Han Luyuan sat down, he saw Meng Xinyan still standing far away from himself.


    "Why are you so far away from me? I''m not going to eat you. "


    Mencius heart Yanqiang endure the prejudice in the heart, slowly walked over and sat down.


    "Xin Yan, I saw you in a hurry last time, so I didn''t ask you. How are you doing all these years?"


    Meng Xin Yan raised his eyes and saw that there was no uncomfortable look in his eyes. Then he slowly put down his heart and said, "I have a good life."


    After all, she has already had children, and he should not have any more thoughts.


    "That''s good." In Han Luyuan''s eyes, the expression gradually faded, "in those days I''m sorry for you. I just had a fever. After you ran out of the house, I slapped myself hard. Maybe I loved you so much that I did such a stupid thing... "


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s all over."


    Although it didn''t lead to a big mistake, it still left a shadow in my heart.


    "Xin Yan, can you forgive me?"


    Meng Xinyan didn''t speak, but when Han Luyuan asked again, the waiter came in and put down the alcohol cotton ball, tweezers, gauze and scissors, "Mr. Han, what else do you need?"


    "No, you go out first!"


    Meng Xinyan squatted down slowly and helped him clean the wound without saying a word.


    After wrapping gauze around him, he cut the joint with scissors, got up and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Xin Yan, I''m sorry."


    Han Luyuan said to her back.


    Meng Xin Yan''s steps a little bit, and finally went out without saying anything.


    Looking at her back, Han Luyuan''s mouth can''t help the evil, this is the first step.


    ¡­¡­ In the next few days, they always meet accidentally, and Meng Xinyan gradually takes off his guard and regards him as a friend.


    "Xinyan, when I first met your daughter, I was at the green killing banquet of Haihu Bay. At that time, I thought she was very familiar, but I didn''t think she would be your daughter."


    "Then you must have met my son-in-law, too?"


    "Well, of course, Mr. Xu is young and promising. Lingxi has a good eye."


    "By the way, my daughter is going to take wedding photos today. We''ll talk about it another day."


    "Good."


    Looking at Meng Xinyan''s back, Han Luyuan''s eyes become dim


    When Meng Xinyan went, they had already started taking pictures.


    Lingxi and Xu Yizhi look at each other affectionately. They seem to completely ignore the people around them. They pose and the photographer will be responsible for capturing.


    The cameraman looked at the unrepaired photo inside the camera and could not help feeling that the background of the photo still needs to be repaired, otherwise it would not match the beauty of the couple.

 Chapter 948

    For a whole day, Xu Yizhi felt tortured.


    I have seen such a beautiful Lingxi, but he can only see and can''t eat, which is no doubt the most uncomfortable for him.


    "That Mr. Xu, you can be more intimate with your wife. " The photographer said nervously, but he didn''t know that this sentence was in Xu''s mind.


    Wrongly, she came to Lingxi''s ear and whispered, "wife, this is what the photographer asked for. If I refuse, will it be too shameful?"


    "Oh." Lingxi''s cheek was slightly hot, and her mother was still watching!


    Hearing her permission, Xu Yizhi''s eyes brightened, and he directly kisses the wine red and attractive red lips. The cherry flavor almost made him out of control.


    Meng Xinyan, who was watching, was smiling.


    The cameraman was stunned. He just said that he could be more intimate, such as kissing the cheek. I didn''t expect that Xu was so direct.


    "Click - click -"


    took several pictures in a row.


    He has seen many films of Xu Yizhi before, and he has become a fan of his family since he saw "sea fox bay" when he came back.


    He never dreamed that he would be lucky to take wedding photos for Xu Da Ying emperor and his wife today, so he was nervous today.


    Fortunately, the effect is good.


    Lingxi heard the sound of pressing the shutter in her ear, and felt that after it was almost the same, she pushed the man away for a short distance, "OK, should we finish shooting today?"


    The photographer quickly recovered from his excitement and came up to him and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Xu, in fact, there are some other packages in our studio. You can have a look at them again."


    Xu Yizhi didn''t want to. Now he just wants to go home as soon as possible and eat this grinding little wife.


    But Lingxi nodded, "good."


    After all, she and Yi Zhi''s group photo is a little less, just take this opportunity to take more photos.


    "Mom, I think it will be a long time. Why don''t you let the driver take you back first?"


    Meng Xinyan looks at Xu Yizhi. The couple can''t let go just now because they are looking at each other?


    "Well, if you shoot more, mom will go back first."


    When Meng Xinyan left, Lingxi relaxed a little.


    "By the way, what else do you have?"


    Looking at his wife picked up a photo album on the table, Xu Yizhi''s vision was attracted in the past.


    The cameraman didn''t notice what Lingxi was holding in his hand, and he introduced it to her with great interest.


    When Lingxi''s eyes looked into the album, she was stunned for a moment, pretending that nothing had happened and quickly closed it.


    As everyone knows, the man has moved his mind, "what''s in this?"


    Smell speech, work properly Xi immediately put the photo collection in the hand on the table, "nothing."


    When the cameraman saw the cover, he knew what it was. "Oh, there are a lot of stars shooting it, naked ~ body ~ photo. I''m sorry, it should be the customers who just left here. Xiaoqin, please call Mr. Luo and send it to him."


    "All right."


    When a girl took the album away, Xu Yizhi asked, "wife, why don''t we take pictures too..."


    Before he finished, Lingxi knew what he wanted to say, "no, don''t shoot."


    ¡­¡­ Finally, under the men''s hard and soft, Lingxi is still held by the men into the dressing room.


    Under the camera lens, although she is wearing three-point clothes and the photographer in front of her is a woman, Lingxi still feels uncomfortable.

 Chapter 949

    "Mrs. Xu, your expression can be more natural, very good."


    After shooting one, the cameraman frowned slightly, "can you be more intimate? Or just get closer. "


    Lingxi slightly uneasily moved a small step to Xu Yizhi''s side.


    Xu Yizhi saw her so reserved appearance, directly put his hand around her waist.


    "This action is very good. Can you make some eye contact?"


    And eye contact


    Lingxi helplessly gently side face, hand on the man''s smooth chest, eyes and he looked at each other, had known so, she should have left directly at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got home, Xu Yizhi locked the door as soon as they entered the bedroom.


    Lingxi immediately dodged him a few meters away, a face of vigilance.


    "Wife, it''s all your fault."


    "What''s my fault?"


    "You''ve made me angry today. Don''t you want to put it out?"


    "You deserve it. Today''s photo is for you. Take a cold shower and the fire will go out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, it is doomed to be a fight between pressure and being pressed.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth day before the wedding.


    "Xinyan, my wife is back today. She said she would like to invite you to my house for a meal."


    "Ask me?" On the phone, Meng Xinyan''s voice sounds very surprised.


    "Yes, she said she wanted to see who was so discerning that she left me to escape." Han Luyuan said half jokingly.


    Meng Xinyan said with a smile, "OK, but I only have time tonight. You know, my daughter is going to have a wedding soon."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll send you the address. If your daughter is free, you can also bring her here."


    After hanging up the phone, Meng Xinyan thinks that this evening is the final of the second season of "star dance king", and Xi''er will not be distracted. However, is it OK to take Di and zimiao in the past?


    However, she talked about it with Zi Di and Zi Miao, and the sister and brother looked at each other.


    Mencius wonderful mind suddenly jumped out of the person before, "Mom, is it the man who was in the" Liancheng Hotel "last time?"


    "How do you know?"


    Meng Xinyan looks at her with a little surprise.


    "We were over there when we got together in high school. I saw it."


    "So it is. His wife invited me to his house for dinner. You can come with me, too."


    Mencius wonderful first thought is "Hongmen banquet", the man''s wife should not be misunderstood, right? After all, I misunderstood myself.


    "Mom, but tonight we''re going to see the final over there!"


    Mencius looked at Zi Di, "it should be time to have a meal."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not as nice as my brother-in-law''s house." Looking at the design of the house, Meng Zidi couldn''t help feeling.


    Meng zimiao can''t help but add, "at first glance, people have no taste."


    "Don''t talk in front of your aunts and uncles for a while."


    "Don''t worry, mom, we all know."


    When Han Luyuan opened the door, the man''s face suddenly froze. How could there be two kids?


    "Xin Yan, who are these two


    "This is my daughter, Mencius Miao, and this is my son, Mencius di."


    "Hello, uncle."


    They said hello politely.


    Han Luyuan reluctantly pulled up the corner of his mouth, "two children are really sensible, come on in!"


    After three people follow to go in, Meng Xin Yan did not see other people.


    "Where''s Mrs. Han?"


    "She just went out, a red car. She said she would be back soon."


    Meng Xinyan nodded. On the way they came just now, they did see a red car.

 Chapter 950

    In Han Luyuan''s eyes, there is a trace of evil. In fact, it is Pei Yuan who just drove away in the red car.


    After putting the meal on the table, Han Luyuan opened two bottles of red wine and a bottle of drink.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and eat first!"


    "Just wait for Mrs. Han." Meng Xinyan said.


    "Not bad."


    Han Luyuan sat on the chair, fingers on the table again and again.


    "Why don''t we have a drink first?"


    "Uncle, we don''t drink."


    When Mencius saw red wine, he thought of that night.


    Han Luyuan''s hand, fortunately, he also


    "How about orange juice?"


    Meng Xin Yan nodded, "anything is OK."


    Han Luyuan opened the bottle cap and filled three cups.


    "Uncle, don''t you drink it?" Mencius asked unintentionally.


    "I drink red wine."


    As soon as he finished, the phone rang, "hello? wife? You''re not coming back? But Isn''t there any guests at home? Isn''t it good for you to leave them behind? Well, I see


    Meng Xinyan heard the amplification of the mobile phone and thought it was really Mrs. Han. Seeing that he hung up, she said, "is Mrs. Han busy with work?"


    "Well, she said let me treat you. In that case, let''s eat first."


    This is when we move our chopsticks.


    "This is my wife''s dish. Do you like it?"


    Mencius Miao forced down the discomfort in her heart. When she saw this man, she always felt strange in her heart.


    Also, he is already a man with a wife. Can''t he pay a little attention to his words and deeds?


    But Mencius was only concerned with eating.


    "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Han''s craftsmanship is so good. Next time we have a chance, we must have a good chat."


    "Ha ha ha, come on, let''s have a drink first."


    Looking at Meng Xinyan and the two children raising the cup, Han Luyuan put the cup on his lips, pretending to drink red wine, and his throat rolled a few times.


    Then put down the wine glass, "I suddenly remember, there is a dish in the kitchen is not served."


    Han Luyuan went into the kitchen, his eyes were full of pride, and he slowly filled the plate with vegetables.


    Mencius Miao is still eating food. The mobile phone on the table vibrates "buzzing" and says, "hello?"


    "Zimiao, where are you now? I''ll find you


    As soon as he heard Chi Jingyu''s voice, Mencius Miao''s face began to get hot, and his head felt a little dizzy. I don''t know if it was an illusion, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I''ll send you the dress. I tore the dress that Mrs. Meng gave you last time."


    "No, I''m outside now."


    "You give me the address."


    "I said no, don''t call me again."


    After hanging up, I thought mom and Zidi would look at me suspiciously, but They were on the table.


    "Mom, Zi Di, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mencius Miao was about to get up, but he felt more and more dizzy. He immediately realized that something was wrong, just The next second, she also fainted, lying on the table.


    When Han Lu walked into the restaurant with food, he saw that the three people had fallen asleep, and the corners of his lips were evil.


    ¡­¡­


    The second season of star dance.


    Lingxi team can enter the final, only the last five people, and two of the places, will be "xiunuo" and "xiaowuba" to occupy.

 Chapter 951

    "Baby, come on tonight!"


    Xiao Nuo waved his fist, "Mom, let''s win the championship together."


    "OK, let''s win the championship together."


    When Jiang Shu saw the news on Lingxi''s mobile phone, she felt powerless. Why does this happen every time?


    Tangled for a while, or with a mobile phone to find Lingxi.


    "Lingxi."


    Looking at Jiang Shu''s heavy face with his mobile phone, Lingxi guesses that something has happened again.


    Without saying a word, he took his mobile phone, which was a message from his mother''s mobile phone number.


    Looking at the above content, Lingxi rubbed her temple with her hand. She should have known that Han Lu Yuan couldn''t change her way to eat excrement.


    "My team members will be handed over to you, and don''t tell my husband."


    Although such an idea really flashed through her mind, Jiang Shu had to nod her head to agree to be watched by Lingxi.


    "Believe me, I can solve it."


    Lingxi patted her on the shoulder twice and gave her a little comfort. Then she left like the wind.


    Jiang Shu anxiously went to the backstage, "Lingxi teacher temporary something, tonight can''t accompany you to fight to the end."


    "What happened to Lingxi? Is something wrong? "


    "Aunt Jiang, where''s mom?"


    "Teacher Lingxi has nothing to do, it''s something at home, we don''t have to worry, just prepare for the final seriously."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lingxi arrived at the place Han Luyuan sent her, she didn''t expect that it was a villa.


    Han Luyuan, is this the rhythm of breaking pot?


    At the beginning, when Han Luyuan discussed with Pei Yuan, he didn''t want to expose himself. However, with the increase of meeting Meng Xinyan, his inner sense of revenge began to clamor. As long as they can go to hell, it doesn''t matter if they both burn.


    Meng Xinyan opened her eyes slowly, but found that she was tied to the chair. On the other side, zimiao and Zidi were also tied by the rope. Her heart suddenly panicked. Looking at the man who was tasting wine, her face also showed a trace of regret. She thought that after so many years, he really regretted. How could she forget the man''s nature?


    "Han Luyuan, if you want to get back at me, let my two children go."


    Han Luyuan put down the wine glass, a face of excitement, "well, yes, is to let them go, but not now."


    "You cheated me to get back at me?" Meng Xinyan forces herself to keep calm.


    "That''s right. Do you know how much I hate you after you escaped marriage? I always remember that you made me look bad. "


    "These two children are innocent. If there''s anything you want to do, why don''t you let them go first?"


    Looking at the expression when she begged herself, Han Luyuan had a little bit of heart, "are you sure, just let me let them go?"


    At this time, Meng Xinyan doesn''t know that Lingxi has received the text message sent by Han Luyuan.


    "I''m sure."


    As soon as the voice fell, the doorbell rang.


    "Guess who?" Han Luyuan said with a kind of Yinxie tone.


    Meng Xinyan''s heart is a little uneasy.


    When Han Luyuan opened the door, he was stunned, "are you?"


    "Hello, I''m a courier."


    This is a man I haven''t seen before.


    Han Luyuan frowned. He thought it was Lingxi.

 Chapter 952

    Han Luyuan took over the express, it is not his name, nor his wife''s name, but a person called "Li Li," you sent to the wrong place


    Han Luyuan waved his hand in displeasure.


    The man who delivered the express looked at the address above, "it''s really this villa. Could it be sent by your relatives?"


    Han Luyuan looks gloomy, "there are many villas near here, you go there and ask!" Say, will close the door.


    But the man pushed in, "Sir, I''ve asked you one by one. You are the last one here. Are you sure it''s not the express that sent to you?"


    Han Luyuan a face of impatience, think in case for a while Lingxi how to do?


    "Well, yes, this is my express."


    Take over the express in his hand and close the door.


    "Wait a minute, sir. The name on the express is" Li Li ". What''s your name?"


    Han Luyuan became more and more anxious. "My wife''s name is Li Li, OK?"


    "But what did you say I sent it to the wrong place?"


    Han Luyuan choked for a while, "you say you, send express, send express, ask so many why?"


    "Sir, we have to be responsible for everything."


    This express boy is too tired.


    "I My wife and I had a fight and didn''t want to sign for her things. Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s like this. Oh, by the way, you need to sign on it."


    The man pointed to the list on the express.


    Han Luyuan had to be patient and cooperate all the way, "where''s the pen?"


    The courier touched himself. "Oh, where''s my pen? It seems that I''m sorry to have lost it on the road. Do you have a pen at home, sir? "


    Han Luyuan''s patience has been polished by him, "you talk about you, a courier, how do you not know how to prepare more pens?"


    This courier is definitely one of the most annoying he has ever seen.


    "Just wait at the door, I''ll go in and look for it."


    "Yes, thank you, sir."


    See Han Luyuan did not close the door, the courier gently a flash, then slipped in.


    Quietly watching around, and finally will focus on the second floor.


    "The pen has been found..." See the courier came in, Han Luyuan''s face is already blue, "who let you in? Didn''t I tell you? Wait at the door. "


    "Ah? Do you remember wrong, sir? I heard you tell me to come in and wait


    "When did I say that?" Han Luyuan was almost to vomit blood, "I think your courier''s brain is sick, right? No, I have to complain. How can you work like this? "


    "Complaints?"


    "Nonsense, don''t say anything. What''s your complaint number?"


    "Complaint number? 0487561£¿¡±


    Han Luyuan originally wanted to use the word "complaint" to warn him, so that he could leave here quickly. Who knows that he really said the complaint call.


    Pick up the phone and dial the past, "sorry, you dial the empty number..."


    "Empty number?"


    "Yes, it''s 0487561."


    Han Luyuan angrily opened his eyes, "do you think I didn''t hear it? You are an idiot without medicine. Do you really think I am an idiot? "


    "No, no, sir. I have no intention of scolding you. This is really our complaint call."


    "Are you..."


    Just then, the sound of a chair falling to the ground came from a room upstairs.

 Chapter 953

    The courier looked up in disbelief, "what''s that noise?"


    Said, looking up, Han Luyuan''s heart a tight, "nothing, is my cat and dog in play!"


    Immediately squat down, in the express single "brush" two signed his name, tear down the express single, "OK, already signed."


    "Sir, you keep a cat and a dog together? Don''t they usually fight? "


    "Fight?" Han Luyuan has never had a cat or a dog. How can he know whether the cat and the dog fight or not? "Oh, they do fight a lot. Just listen to the news upstairs."


    Han Luyuan is only thinking about when the courier can leave. Don''t spoil his business.


    This time, the courier is no longer "embarrassed" him, took the express bill, "OK, I''ll go first, I wish you a happy life."


    "Slow down." Han Luyuan gnashed his teeth to look at his back, this man is too tired.


    With a bang, he closed the door and turned around with a sigh of relief.


    Just after a few steps, the doorbell behind him came again. A cold light flashed in Han Luyuan''s eyes. When he opened the door, he saw the same courier and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Why do you lie to me, sir?"


    Han Luyuan''s face was stiff, "what do I cheat you?"


    "I just got through the number above. A lady answered it. She said she didn''t have a husband."


    The air was silent for a moment, and Han Luyuan put the Express items that he hadn''t had time to deal with into his arms, "take them away."


    "Sir, didn''t you say your wife''s name was Li Li?"


    Han Luyuan is full of anger now. He wants to knock him unconscious.


    "Shut up, get your things and get out of here."


    The courier seems to be scared, the express box fell to the ground, and his body also fell back.


    Han Luyuan looked at the courier lying on the ground in surprise and kicked him a few times. There was no movement. "Hello, hello..."


    If you just drag him to the outside and lose him, maybe it will cause other people''s suspicion, so Han Luyuan dragged him to the kitchen and stuffed him into the empty cupboard at the bottom.


    As soon as he finished cleaning up here, Han Luyuan immediately went upstairs to check the situation. Just now Meng Xinyan made such a big move, which almost caused the express man''s suspicion.


    Looking at Meng Xinyan, who fell to the ground with a chair, Han Lu was not angry but laughed, "Xinyan, why do you suffer like this? Do you think someone will come to save you? It''s just a courier. He''s still lying downstairs! "


    Squat down slowly and pull out the cloth she put in her mouth.


    "Han Luyuan, I beg you, let go of my three children."


    Han Lu farsightedness, she responded, with a cold smile, "it seems that you guessed, yes, I did send a text message to Lingxi, I told her that as long as she dare to call the police, I will spread your naked photos, so that you can''t look up in your life."


    However, the fact is that he will not let them go back alive today.


    "Han Luyuan, you wretch."


    At this time, Mencius Miao and Mencius Di also woke up one after another and began to struggle.


    "Han Luyuan, are you not afraid that my brother-in-law knows what you do?"


    "Elder sister, don''t talk nonsense with him. Since he dares to do so, he will not be afraid of death."

 Chapter 954

    Han Luyuan looked at Mencius Di, "you are very smart, what I said today can''t let you go back alive!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Han Luyuan put two socks into Meng Zidi''s mouth and Meng zimiao''s mouth.


    It almost killed people.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Mencius realized his mother''s panic when she was kidnapped.


    Mencius Miao, however, remembers the panic and helplessness when she and Zhang got into the "black car" a long time ago.


    "Stop yelling. I''ll show you a good play later."


    When Han Luyuan''s eyes swept Mencius Miao, he had an evil mind in his heart.


    "The little girl is not bad. Come on, let my uncle love you."


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Mencius Miao widened his eyes and looked at him in horror.


    Meng Zidi''s eyes are scarlet, but he can only shout from the bottom of his heart.


    Don''t touch my sister.


    "Don''t touch my daughter." Now only Meng Xinyan''s mouth is not blocked.


    Han Luyuan turned a deaf ear and went to untie the buttons on his shirt.


    Meng zimiao was tied to the back of the chair with his backhand, and his legs and stool legs were tied with ropes. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Han Luyuan, stop. You can move me, but I beg you not to move my daughter."


    Han Luyuan a listen, fingertip action really stopped, he still need to use Meng Xinyan to threaten Lingxi!


    After all, that woman is good at martial arts. He has to use some inferior means.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Mencius Miao shakes her head hard. She doesn''t want her mother to be sullied by such a man.


    Han Luyuan lifts Meng Xinyan up with a chair and unties the rope tied to her.


    "I warn you, it''s better not to play tricks with me. If you dare to play tricks, I won''t be so kind as I am now. Take it off."


    Mencius flute and Mencius Miao struggle hard, but they can only make the sound of "Wu Wu".


    Mencius Di is full of remorse. It''s because he is useless and can''t protect his mother and sister


    Tears were streaming down their eyes.


    Meng Xinyan untied the button, but he thought about the countermeasures, "can I not be in front of my children?"


    Han Luyuan of course will not give her this opportunity, "I just want to show these two children how lewd their mother is."


    Meng Xinyan is extremely humiliated, but she is willing to do anything for the sake of her children. Now she only hopes that Xi''er is busy with the game and doesn''t see the message.


    Just as Meng Xinyan takes off his coat, Han Luyuan leans forward and falls down.


    The three people in the room were surprised to see the courier with a stick who just suddenly appeared behind Han Luyuan.


    Meng Xinyan''s eyes gradually moistened, but Mencius Di and Mencius Miao did not recognize them.


    The courier lowered the brim of his hat and went to Mengzi Di and Mengzi Miao to help them untie the rope.


    The first thing for them to liberate their hands is to take out the smelly socks in their mouths. They may not be able to eat for several days.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Thank you so much, uncle."


    The man said "don''t thank you" in a low voice and then turned to leave.


    "Haixuan, is that you?"


    The footstep of the man is tiny a meal, "you should recognize wrong person, I don''t call this name."


    With that, the man went out of the room without looking back.


    "Haixuan..." Meng Xinyan looked at his back, eyes moist again, really not him?

 Chapter 955

    Just as the man opened the door, he didn''t take another step forward.


    Just now, Lingxi was about to ring the doorbell when the door opened. But what came into our eyes was a familiar face in our memory. How many years? She remembers.


    "Dad?"


    Men''s eyes wet, but immediately back to God, now is not the time to recognize.


    "You have the wrong person."


    At this time, Meng Xinyan also chased down the stairs. When he heard Lingxi calling out "Dad", he firmly believed that he had not recognized the wrong person.


    "You are linghaixuan."


    Meng Xinyan said as she went down the stairs.


    Lingxi saw that her mother had nothing to do with her. She was a little relieved. Her father must have saved her mother.


    The man pretended not to hear, is ready to leave, but was stopped by Lingxi way, "sorry, we really recognize the wrong person, you look like my father."


    Meng Xin Yan stopped in a daze.


    After Han Luyuan was tied up, Mencius Di and Mencius Miao also rushed down. They just heard their mother''s words, "you are linghaixuan.".


    Two people looked at each other, their stepfather is not already dead?


    But the elder sister said that she just recognized the wrong person, so they didn''t care.


    The courier lowered his head slightly. Fortunately, they all believed that he was dead. "It doesn''t matter. I have to deliver the express."


    "Wait a minute. We must thank you for helping us so much today."


    "No thanks. I still have a job. Goodbye."


    "Which express company are you from?"


    Lingxi asked behind him.


    "I am..." The man looked down at the sign on his work clothes. Why didn''t it say anything?


    "From here to Shanghai, can Qiantong express deliver it in two days?"


    The man was still thinking about it, so he heard her say it, and then he turned around, "yes, we can arrive in two days."


    Lingxi gently hook lips, "I have an express to send, do you receive it here?"


    "Sorry, I''m not in charge of the collection."


    "Then I''ll pack you up and give it to my mother." Lingxi looks at him with black stomach and pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad, how long do you have to pretend to be a courier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­ After Lingxi called the police, the police took away Han Luyuan, who had just come to his senses.


    "Why do you arrest me? I''m the chairman of Han''s company. You''ve got the wrong person. "


    "To be honest, all the evidence is there."


    After the police leave with Han Luyuan, Lingxi also brings linghaixuan home.


    Along the way, Meng Xinyan''s eyes have been glued to linghaixuan''s body and have not moved away.


    When linghaixuan sees the simple and luxurious decoration in his home, he has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    The big living room is like a cage. The whole family surrounds him in the middle, and he is like a prisoner waiting for trial.


    "Who are you? Why pretend to be my man? " The only thing Meng Xinyan can think of now is this reason.


    "I That''s what it looks like. I don''t pretend to be anybody. "


    "But I saw my man in a car accident. He never came out after he entered the hospital. You can''t be him. " Meng Xinyan analyzed rationally, but he didn''t want to be so rational.


    The man sighed, not only hoping that they would recognize themselves, but also hoping that they would not recognize them, "Xin Yan, I''m sorry, I was forced to create a feign death."

 Chapter 956

    After hearing linghaixuan''s words, Meng Xinyan''s upper and lower lips trembled slightly, "false Feign death? "


    "Dad, why do you want to feign death? Do you know how sad our mother was at that time? "


    "Dad, since you''re alive, why don''t you come back to see us?"


    Among them, only Lingxi''s reaction was the most calm, and didn''t say a word.


    "Dad, I really had to. You''ve suffered all these years." Linghaixuan choose a person to bear, he does not want to be involved in his family.


    "Dad, what''s more important than us?"


    "Yes, Dad, if you care about me and sister zimiao, you can say it. We won''t get in your way."


    "Dad, even if you can let us go, can you let sister Lingxi go? She is your own daughter


    Mencius Miao and Mencius di you a I say, but Mencius heart Yan is a did not listen, her heart just think of a question, "Haixuan, you tell me, why?"


    Lingxi sees her father''s tangled appearance and gently picks her eyebrows. Her father has too many worries about this matter. It should have been a very warm scene when she met, but now it''s an interrogation meeting.


    If it''s true, "Xin Yan, you believe me, I''m all for your good. I can''t say this."


    "Well, let me ask you another question. Are you always with us?"


    "No, I just found you recently."


    Meng Xinyan took a look at him and went upstairs without saying anything.


    Lingxi uses her eyes to signal her father to follow up. Linghaixuan receives the message and immediately follows her upstairs.


    After entering the room, Meng Xinyan sat on the chair. As soon as linghaixuan was about to sit down, he listened to Meng Xinyan coldly say: "don''t sit."


    Linghaixuan stood up bitterly, wearing the blue courier work clothes.


    "Xinyan, I..."


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Meng Xinyan said in the most calm tone: "when you had a car accident, I thought you were really dead. At that time, I was in a trance. If it wasn''t for Xi''er, I might have gone with you. Who knows, after so many years, you suddenly appeared again. Do you think God is joking with me?"


    "Xin Yan, I''m sorry."


    "What else would you say besides" I''m sorry "? Why don''t you explain to me why Xi''er lost her father? She went out to look for you in the rain at that time. She had a high fever for three days. Even if she was in a coma, she was crying and shouting "Dad". Do you know how painful my heart was at that time? "


    Ling Haixuan lowered his head. He could imagine that kind of picture. He slowly extended his hand to wipe the tears on Meng Xinyan''s cheek.


    "Xin Yan, I really have something to hide from you, but I can''t say it now." Squatting down slowly, holding her cheek in both hands, looking at her affectionately.


    Meng Xinyan looked into his eyes and gradually lost himself.


    In the living room.


    Meng zimiao and Meng Zidi have not come back.


    "Elder sister, that man just now is really your father?"


    Lingxi looks at Mencius and nods gently.


    "I thought I was dreaming."


    Meng Zidi patted himself on the cheek. The cliff is real.


    Although Lingxi''s heart is excited, she doesn''t forget xiaonuo, but it''s too late to rush there now, so she has to turn on the TV.

 Chapter 957

    "Come and watch the game."


    Lingxi waved to them and let them sit on the sofa.


    Both people knew that the elder sister must have rushed from the program group for them.


    Today is the whole live broadcast, in which the camera just switched to Lingxi''s team.


    "Teacher Lingxi is not here today, only five of us are fighting on the stage..."


    "It''s OK. We still have two trumps, xiunuo and xiaowuba. Children should be particularly pleasing."


    "Come on, let''s add some oil, come on We can''t let Lingxi down. "


    "Suno baby, is there anything you want to say to your mother in front of the camera?" Asked the interviewer.


    Xiao Nuo''s innocent eyes looked directly at the staff, "mother has a very important thing to do, Xiao Nuo will be obedient, don''t let her mother distract."


    "I''m really sensible!"


    Looking at xiaonuo on TV, Lingxi''s heart is becoming softer and softer. She immediately picks up her mobile phone and calls Jiang Shu.


    "Sister Shu, please answer the phone to Xiao Nuo."


    "Mom."


    Hearing the voice of Nuo Nuo coming from the microphone, Lingxi unconsciously softened her voice and said, "Nuo Nuo, mom is busy now. You and your brothers and sisters are going to have a game together. Mom will be there in a moment, OK?"


    "Good."


    After Lingxi left, linghaixuan and mengxinyan came downstairs together, "where is Xi''er?"


    "Mom, I''m on the program now."


    Meng Xinyan just remembered that she had forgotten it as soon as she saw Haixuan.


    "Mom, is this really our father?" Mengzi Di came forward and asked in a low voice.


    Meng Xinyan nodded, "zimiao, Zidi, don''t you call me ''dad''


    Even Meng Xinyan said so, which means it can''t be wrong, "Dad." "Dad."


    "Dad, it''s you!" There was a flash of excitement in Mencius'' eyes.


    "Dad, didn''t you have an accident? Now how... "


    Ling Haixuan looked at them lovingly. "I didn''t expect that Zi Miao and Zi Di had grown so tall. Good boy, let you suffer."


    His words, let Mencius wonderful and Mencius Di divert attention, "Dad, we are not bitter, you just come back."


    "Yes, Dad, where have you been all these years? If you''re alive, why don''t you come back and see us? "


    Linghaixuan just smile, "this matter, later I slowly tell you."


    "Dad, how do you know we''re in danger?" Mencius was curious.


    "Dad knows Han Luyuan, see you into Han Luyuan''s home, dad is not at ease, this just disguised as a courier into the house."


    "So it is."


    "By the way, Dad, haven''t you met your little grandson yet?"


    Linghaixuan slightly a Zheng, "what little grandson?"


    He has been on duty all the year round. He doesn''t want to pay attention to their living conditions because he has exposed his family. He only knows the news that "Lingxi has become a star" from Wiener.


    "Dad, don''t you usually watch mobile phones and TV?"


    Meng zimiao and Meng Zidi both looked at him in surprise. Where has dad been for so many years?


    Meng Xin Yan said with a smile, "you have become a grandfather!"


    As soon as he finished, Ling Haixuan immediately looked at Mencius Miao. If he remembered correctly, he was only in his early 20s this year. "Zi Miao, you..."

 Chapter 958

    As soon as Mencius Miao saw Ling Haixuan looking at himself, he knew that he had misunderstood.


    "Dad, it''s not me, it''s sister Lingxi."


    Linghaixuan now just reaction come over, the son wonderful and Xi son of the relationship seems to be and he thought of some not quite the same.


    But now this is not the point, the point is that Xi''er has children?


    Meng Xin Yan put his hand on the back of linghaixuan''s hand, "yes, Haixuan, Xi''er has been married and has children."


    Linghaixuan''s expression is slightly complicated, with not only the joy of being a father, but also a trace of pain and remorse.


    "Good, good!"


    Meng Xinyan looks at the look on linghaixuan''s face. Naturally, he knows what he is thinking. For so many years, he has not been with his daughter and failed to fulfill his father''s responsibility. Especially on the most important day of her life, he is not with her. If she is herself, she will blame herself.


    "Haixuan, our Xi''er is sensible now, and she already knows Everything that happened that year. "


    "She already knows?"


    "Well."


    Looking at Meng Xinyan nodded, but linghaixuan was vaguely worried, "what''s her reaction when she knows this?"


    Because it is in front of the two children''s face, Meng Xinyan just understated the story, linghaixuan''s heart tightly pulled up, but fortunately, everyone is OK.


    And Lingxi also forgives Xinyan, which is the best result.


    "Look, mom and Dad, it''s all started."


    Ling Haixuan''s attention immediately turned to the TV


    "Dad, do you see my sister? She''s the convenor of the show. " Mencius Miao said with pride.


    "What is Convenor? " Linghaixuan''s face was engraved with the word "bewilderment".


    "Do you always know" tutor "? In fact, it''s just like a tutor. "


    The man nodded as if he didn''t understand. He seems to be out of touch now.


    There is a flash of Lingxi lens, but linghaixuan is slightly absent-minded. He knows that the entertainment industry is the darkest. People in the entertainment industry can sell their soul and body for a little reputation. They are intriguing, fighting for the upper position and for their own purpose, and they don''t choose the right way, just like Han Luyuan.


    Lingxi must have suffered more than she imagined. What has she experienced in the past ten years?


    "Dad, look, that''s your little grandson. Look, isn''t that cute?"


    At the beginning of seeing Xiao Nuo, Ling Haixuan''s eyes were shocked. This child, in his dance movements, all reflected his solid martial arts skills. Such a small child Can you even know martial arts?


    "What''s his name?"


    "It''s called promise." Meng Xinyan can see that Haixuan also likes the child very much, and his head gradually leans on his shoulder.


    "Promise Good name


    "Star dance king" live.


    Yu Jiayin, liming and Lingxi all stand on the right side of the host. After a big circle, the host directly announces the final result.


    "Congratulations to our Lingxi team for winning the championship this season. Let''s welcome five members of Lingxi team to the stage."


    The members of Lingxi''s team hugged each other excitedly as soon as they heard that they had won the final victory. The three members held "xiunuo" and "xiaowuba" high and stepped onto the stage.


    Yu Jiayin and liming standing beside Lingxi are not surprised at all.

 Chapter 959

    Yu Jiayin sincerely wished: "congratulations."


    And dawn walked directly to her, opened his arms, jokingly said: "sister Xi, don''t you comfort me?"


    Lingxi laughs, hands from his armpit around, fell on the back patted a few times, only this action, let Lingxi heart gave birth to a trace of coolness.


    So, he took back his hand immediately. Maybe it was an illusion just now!


    ¡­¡­ After seeing that xiaonuo won the championship in the end, linghaixuan thought about other things.


    Eyes swept home furnishings, the heart suddenly doubt, "Xin Yan, this home is?"


    "This is your son-in-law''s house. Since then, we have been living here for the time being. Xi''er bought us a scenic spot house before. If it wasn''t for Xi''er, we might..."


    Now as soon as she thought of the original scene, she was afraid. Maybe a good child would be destroyed because of zimiao.


    "Mom, it used to be me who was not good and I was not sensible. Let''s forget about those unhappy things! In the future, I will be filial to you and repay Lingxi. " Mencius knew how much mistake he had made at that time, so he immediately made his stand.


    When linghaixuan heard that this was her son-in-law''s home, she was surprised.


    It seems that my son-in-law''s family must be very famous.


    "Who is he?"


    Linghaixuan''s face slightly changed. In his mind, a rich man is not necessarily a good man.


    In particular, such a rich family is rare.


    Although a lot of things in the mansion look very common, if you look at them carefully, you will find that Every one is worth a lot.


    Any humble stair handrail is made of ivory, any water cup is antique. Who has such a big hand?


    Everything here is so expensive that it''s suffocating. As an agent, because of his family, he puts the most basic sense of investigation in the second place.


    "Have you ever heard of the Hsu group?"


    "Of course there are."


    "Then you have to be prepared. Don''t get too excited." Meng Xinyan helps linghaixuan to build up her mental state.


    "Well." Linghaixuan faintly feels that this man''s identity is not general.


    "Our son-in-law is the president of the Xu group. His name is" Xu Yizhi. "


    Ling Haixuan frowns subconsciously, with a dignified look in his eyes. Not all the people involved in "black shark" have been caught. His original task is to infiltrate into the Xu group and investigate Xu Yizhi and other high-level personnel. Unexpectedly, Xu Yizhi is His son-in-law, if this Xu Yizhi is really related to the "black shark" case, isn''t Xi''er''s life ruined?


    Meng Xinyan Congling Haixuan''s face didn''t see her expected excitement and excitement, but was full of worries. "Haixuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ling Haixuan was absent-minded.


    Just listen to the host of the program continue to say: "our single champion has also been selected from the champion group, he is The lovely responsibility of Lingxi team - xiunuo. "


    Lingxi is so excited that she holds xiaonuo up.


    At this time, the comments at the bottom of the studio have been blown up, "is there a black curtain on this program?"


    "The child''s father is Xu Yizhi, and his mother is Lingxi. Even if the program team wants to please them, there is no need to treat the audience as monkeys, right?"


    "Is it really good for children to be held so high?"

 Chapter 960

    "If you don''t know, don''t be blind ~ beep ~ beep, they deserve it, OK?"


    "This baby is very cute. What''s more, he is only five or six years old now. When your child was five or six years old, was he still playing on the slide and seesaw? Do you really have a good conscience for a child like this? "


    "If you are jealous of other people''s children, just say yes?"


    "The champion should be this little guy, no problem."


    ¡­¡­ After the comment area detonated the topic, the host also received the notice from the director, "goddess Lingxi, now we have a topic ignited in the comment area of the live broadcast room. I wonder if it''s convenient for you to answer it?"


    Lingxi put down xiaonuo and nodded with a smile, "OK."


    "Some people in the comment area said that our program has a black screen. Do you have any reason to refute it?"


    Such a problem will undoubtedly become a highlight of the program.


    Ling Xi looks down at Xiao Nuo, holding his soft hand and smiling, "the vote is cast by everyone. Since we have strength, why do we choose" black curtain "


    The host nodded and continued: "in fact, today we have invited four international judges to make comments."


    When the four judges appeared in the video, everyone screamed, this is the top foreign hip-hop master, their professionalism and authority is beyond doubt.


    "Just now, after seeing the performances of the three teams, we had a deep feeling. Each member of Yu Jiayin''s team presented us with a more wonderful performance, but they lacked a kind of strength - unity, so when they performed, they would give people a sense of disorder. There was a saying that" when you are strong, you are strong ", but I am in you What you see is a desire for the championship. Maybe it''s for this reason that your performance is a bit eclipsed


    "The members of the dawn team, on the whole, are good, but in the process of performance, they pay too much attention to skills, and there are too many kinds of dances combined with each other, which not only does not achieve a unified effect, but makes people dazzled."


    "Before the two masters said two groups of teams, I would like to talk about the members of Lingxi team. It''s not accidental that they can win the championship, but it''s not inevitable. Why do I say that? Because the five of them embody the spirit that the first two groups don''t have. The popular word is "Tuan Hun". They are just like a whole. For example, just now "xiunuo" baby had a dangerous turning action, which requires mutual trust between him and other members. It''s perfect. "


    "OK, my last comment. Before I comment, I want to ask ''xiunuo''. How old are you this year?"


    "Six years old." Xiao Nuo said a word to the microphone.


    The four international judges all opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    "Good, I see a kind of hope in the little cute body of" xiunuo ". There is a huge explosive force in the little body. Whether it''s hip-hop skills or hip-hop skills, it''s very eye-catching. If you really like hip-hop, you can choose me to be your hip-hop teacher."


    After finishing his last sentence, Mr. skolo''s translator even doubted his life. Many people went to visit his teacher in the past, but Mr. skolo never agreed. Today''s sentence undoubtedly shows that he wants to accept his apprentice.

 Chapter 961

    Lingxi''s heart is also excited. Unexpectedly, Mr. scolo has a crush on Xiao Nuo.


    Now the four international judges have given their comments. Naturally, no one doubts that there is something wrong with it.


    "OK, thanks to the four judges, but netizens still have a question. They say, is it really good for children to be held so high? What do you think of Lingxi


    Lingxi calmly takes over the microphone, but xiaonuo drags her mother''s skirt. Lingxi takes a look at him and knows what the little guy is thinking, and then passes the microphone to her.


    "My mother once told Xiao Nuo a story. A long time ago, there was a prime minister named Yanzi. He was modest and low-key. He had a coachman Later, after listening to his wife''s words, Yanzi''s coachman reformed himself and was recommended by Yanzi to the king of Qi, and was put in a position of great importance. "


    Although this little guy only told them a story, it also made them understand Lingxi''s education method and what he wanted to express.


    Everyone stood up and clapped like thunder.


    The host said excitedly: "Lingxi goddess''s way of educating the ''xiunuo'' baby is really special. Now it''s so excellent, and it will be even better in the future. OK, let''s invite our mysterious guests to present awards to Lingxi team."


    Everyone has noticed the four words "mysterious guest" and is wondering who it will be?


    "Wow..."


    "Ah - ah -"


    the scene was full of screams, and the audience in front of the TV screen was even more curious. Who was it?


    I saw a man in a stiff suit come to the stage.


    When Lingxi saw his face, he was stunned. Did he come to present the prize? Why didn''t you give yourself any information?


    Is wandering between, the man has been close to him, glass like eyes reflect her figure, took the cup, "congratulations."


    "Wow, it''s her husband who gives awards on stage! How sweet


    "Now that you look at it, the handsome men and the beautiful women are just a match made in heaven."


    When Lingxi received the cup, she asked in a low voice, "how did you award the prize?"


    No wonder every time she talks to dawn, her back feels chilly.


    "No surprise?"


    The man''s eyes darkened.


    Seems to be to hear the jealousy in the man''s tone, the face of the work properly Xi immediately hangs to flatter of smile, "how can?"? Special surprise. "


    Meng Xinyan, who was still watching the program, said in a soft voice: "you see, the one who presented the award to Xi''er is our son-in-law."


    Linghaixuan nodded gently, in fact, he has investigated the information of Xu group, naturally know the appearance of Xu Yizhi.


    In the program, Xu Yizhi, regardless of the worldly vision, directly clasps his hand on the back of Lingxi''s head and kisses her.


    Ling Xi''s eyes widened. This is recording a program. Ah, so many eyes are watching


    How can a man take care of it? Fortunately, he just tasted it and released his hand.


    All the people were staring as if their eyes were about to fall.


    Just listen to "bang Dang", I don''t know whose drink bottle fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "Is that true? Just now Elvis was really close to Lingxi? "


    "It''s so, so, so, so..."


    "Isn''t it said that Xu Yizhi is particularly cruel and overbearing? I''m so gentle to my wife. It''s like there''s a pool of water in my eyes. I''m going to drown in it. "


    "Let''s stop dreaming. Big boss Xu doesn''t spoil his wife too much."

 Chapter 962

    Xu Yizhi walked slowly to xiunuo, squatted down and handed another cup to him.


    "Congratulations, little Nuo."


    After taking the cup, Xiao Nuo took the cup in one hand and put his arm around his father''s neck, "Dad, I want to kiss, too."


    Xu Yizhi''s lips couldn''t help rising, and he put his cheek together. Xiao Nuo immediately gave him a kiss on both sides of his cheek.


    Everyone saw a flood of "maternal love" and "paternal love".


    "God, this baby is so cute. Why can''t we have such a baby?"


    "That''s the gene. Do you understand the gene? Mr. Xu''s appearance is good enough. Lingxi is naturally beautiful. How good their genes are


    "The baby is so cute that I want to have a monkey."


    "The premise is, we have to find a man first."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise at the scene, all of which were comments on the three members of the family.


    On the way home.


    "Sister in law, are you all right today?" Chi Jingyu in the driver''s seat asked anxiously.


    "Well? What? "


    "Sister in law, Jiang Shu has just told us that since you can come to the program, they must be OK, right?"


    When Chi Jingyu heard Jiang Shu say that Han Luyuan threatened his sister-in-law''s mother and son miaozidi today, the first thing he thought about was whether she was hurt.


    Maybe it was that night. If he put it in the past, the first one in his heart must be Lingxi. But unconsciously, something seems to have changed.


    Lingxi now think is, Jiangshu this "traitor", she has not given Jiangshu said it? Don''t tell me about it. I didn''t expect that


    "Well, it''s all right." When Lingxi said this, she even felt someone''s icy sight on her body, so she had to hold xiaonuo in her arms, "baby, let mother hold her."


    Small Nuo obediently nest into the arms of Lingxi, "Mom."


    Just a few seconds later, Xiao Nuo was picked up by Xu Yizhi and sat on his lap.


    "Wife, how did you promise me last time?"


    "What guarantee? Why don''t I remember? " Lingxi flapped her long eyelashes, still a little guilty.


    "I really don''t remember?"


    Lingxi had to quickly say: "I just went to have a look, nothing happened, really, by the way, my father is still at home! This is the first time you see my dad. Should it be a little bit of an expression? "


    Xu Yizhi''s eyes across a trace of dull, "eh?"


    "Didn''t I just tell you? My dad''s still alive. "


    Now, not only is Xu Yizhi surprised, but even Chi Jingyu and Xiao Nuo open their eyes.


    "Sister in law, didn''t uncle have a car accident more than ten years ago?"


    Chi Jingyu''s first thought was that his sister-in-law was joking to divert his brother''s attention, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    "He pretended to be dead at that time. I think it should have something to do with the nature of his work."


    After listening to her, Chi Jingyu realized that what his sister-in-law said was true.


    "In fact, when I went to Han Luyuan''s house today, as soon as I knocked on the door, I saw that the person who opened the door was actually my father..." Lingxi said what she saw, but Xu Yizhi''s face was slightly tense.


    In this way, today is indeed the first time to see his father-in-law. He is used to big scenes on weekdays, but he feels nervous because he is calm.

 Chapter 963

    Xu Yi didn''t realize that Lingxi was intentional just now.


    Although he and Lingxi have been married, they met their father-in-law for the first time.


    His hand slightly tightened, "wife, do you know what father-in-law likes?"


    Lingxi gently hook lips, "time has passed so long, how can I know what he likes now? Don''t worry. My father won''t care about this. Besides, I''m already your man. Even if my father doesn''t like you, he won''t do anything. Besides, I don''t believe he doesn''t like Xiao Nuo, do he? " Lingxi''s last word is to ask xiaonuo.


    Xiao Nuo blinked his eyes and nodded happily, "Mom, grandfather will like Xiao Nuo."


    ¡­¡­ Before they entered the door, "Niannian" and "Yueyue" heard the sound and stood by the door. Zimiao immediately ran to open the door.


    "Brother in law, sister, you are back!"


    Seeing that Xu Yizhi was still carrying something in his hand, Zi Miao immediately helped to take it, "brother-in-law, I''ll help you carry it."


    Seeing that she was ignored, Lingxi blinked her eyes and said plaintively, "zimiao, is that how you treat your sister?"


    Mencius looked at Lingxi and made a grimace, "sister, you only have a small bag in your hand. My brother-in-law is my idol. Oh, you should be nice to him, you know?"


    A smile flashed in Xu Yizhi''s eyes. "Zimiao, it''s better for your sister in the future."


    Mencius Miao immediately obediently said: "understand, brother-in-law." In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, she will be nice to her sister.


    Lingxi knew the little girl''s mind, so naturally, she didn''t put it in her heart, "Dad, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Well, dad has been waiting in the living room for you and your brother-in-law to come back."


    Two people looked at each other, took the hand of Xiao Nuo and walked into the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yizhi and linghaixuan four eyes opposite, the atmosphere in the living room is somewhat unusual.


    It was not until Lingxi called "Dad" that they finished looking at each other.


    "Xi''er, come here and let dad have a good look. They have grown into big girls."


    Linghaixuan heart to daughter''s guilt like a flood annihilated his heart, "Xi son."


    I always feel that I have a lot to say, but as soon as I see my daughter, I feel a little poor. I just hold her tightly, "dad left you, did you hate dad?"


    Although she knew that her father was still alive for a long time, now she felt the warmth of her father''s embrace. Lingxi''s heart was still a little sour, even the tip of her nose was sour. "I''m hateful, so you should make it up to me."


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Haixuan looks up in surprise and sees that her daughter''s eyes are full of coquetry. Over the years, her daughter has changed a lot. Since he married Xin Yan, Xi''er''s temperament has changed greatly. At that time, when he saw that Xi''er hated Xin Yan very much, he didn''t tell the truth. He thought that he could wait until Xi''er really accepted Xin Yan On that day, who knows


    "Xi''er..."


    "Dad, this is your son-in-law. Isn''t he handsome?"


    Linghaixuan is just a light "well", the heart is thinking, Xi''er should not be because of this man''s appearance just take a fancy to him?


    Although he also admitted that the man is good-looking, but looks can not be eaten.


    Seems to see the spirit of Haixuan perfunctory, Xu Yizhi heart faint silk tension, the surface is not exposed.

 Chapter 964

    "Father in law."


    Xu Yizhi''s body unconsciously shows the breath of the ruler. While linghaixuan looks at him, Xu Yizhi also looks at linghaixuan silently.


    Linghaixuan slightly frowning action did not escape the eyes of Xu Yizhi.


    This is their first time to meet, and my father-in-law Seems to be dissatisfied with him.


    When the atmosphere is a little stalemate, the soft and cute little Nuo comes forward and hugs linghaixuan, "grandfather."


    Linghaixuan just put his attention on Xu Yizhi, but he didn''t notice this little guy. When his little hand was holding his waist, linghaixuan just felt that there was a current running through his body.


    "Hello, grandfather. I''m your grandson. My name is promise. I''m six years old. When I meet you for the first time, can Xiao Nuo give me a gift?"


    Listen to this soft voice, the heart bottom of spirit sea Xuan is to follow a soft, "is what gift?"


    "Grandfather, lower your head." Xiao Nuo''s little hand and cute expression are very popular.


    Even linghaixuan is not alert to lower his head.


    "Bo ~"


    the soft touch on her cheek made linghaixuan dull for a moment.


    Meng Xinyan saw this scene, his face showed a smile.


    Mencius Miao and Mencius Di looked at each other, but also can''t help laughing, "little nono is smart."


    "Grandfather, grandfather?"


    Xiao Nuo called "grandfather" twice, and Ling Haixuan came back, "that It''s too late now. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. "


    Lingxi did not expect his father''s attitude, "parents, zimiao, Zidi, let''s have a rest early, good night."


    A lot of things can only be said tomorrow.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hearing the voice of linghaixuan, Lingxi and Xu Yizhi turn around again, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Lingxi, you sleep with your mother tonight, me and He''s with me He can''t say "son-in-law".


    There is a trace of doubt in Lingxi''s eyes. Dad was not


    "Well, Lingxi, you sleep with mom, I sleep with dad in the same room." When Xu Yizhi, who was a little dissatisfied with himself, said, "there are many guest rooms" in Lingxi''s mouth, she changed it into "Oh, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Lying on the bed, there was no sense of sleepiness. Apart from the excitement of seeing my father today, there was also a sense of uneasiness.


    When she heard her father speak today, she recognized him as "Mr. Yuan" who had talked with her about "black shark" business before, and she was more sure of his task.


    How would my father feel if he knew that he had been posing as Wiener?


    What''s more, why does Dad suddenly want to sleep with Yi Zhi? Are they not used to sleeping with Yi Zhi? What will they talk about?


    Because of something on her mind, Lingxi tossed and turned.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry. Your father won''t do anything to Yi Zhi."


    "Mom, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Meng Xinyan reaches for Lingxi''s hand and says, "it''s OK. Mom can''t sleep. You Did you know for a long time that your father was still alive? "


    Think carefully, today Xi''er in see Haixuan, face no surprised expression, even she don''t believe Haixuan is still alive.


    "Mom, Dad''s identity is special, so he could only feign death at that time. In fact, I had seen my father before, but he didn''t recognize me at that time."

 Chapter 965

    "Xi''er, then Why didn''t you tell mom before? "


    Meng Xinyan is just a simple question.


    "I''m sorry, mom."


    "It''s OK. Mom doesn''t blame you. Mom knows. You''re worried that mom won''t believe it, right? Since his work is special, he must have his own reasons. Good boy, don''t think about anything. Go to sleep quickly! "


    ¡­¡­ In the other room.


    Xu Yizhi and Ling Hai Xuan are drinking baijiu.


    "When did you get your marriage certificate?"


    Linghaixuan asked without expression.


    "Three years ago."


    "What''s a promise?" His tone was like interrogation.


    "At that time, Lingxi was drugged, and we had a bad relationship."


    Linghaixuan''s anger suddenly surged up and grabbed Xu Yizhi''s collar, "say, what''s going on?"


    "Father in law, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Don''t call me ''father-in-law''. Even if you are married and have children, don''t think that I will admit you."


    Linghaixuan suddenly loosened his collar.


    Xu Yizhi then put down his wine cup and told the story one by one.


    Although many of them are omitted, Ling Haixuan is still heartbroken that his daughter has experienced so much.


    "Alas..." After a long sigh, he looks like a lonely old man. His lonely figure makes people feel sad.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to blame yourself. Those things have passed. Moreover, the man who pretended to be ou Mengxue has died, and the bad guys have been punished."


    Linghaixuan took the glass, looked him in the eyes, and said sincerely, "thank you for taking care of my daughter. This glass of wine, I respect you."


    "Uncle..."


    He can''t dare to let his father-in-law toast, but linghaixuan has drunk the wine in the glass.


    "You''d better not let me down."


    You''d better not let me find any evidence related to "black shark" in Xu''s group, otherwise


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ling Haixuan had already got up, and Xu Yizhi naturally got up and went out of the door.


    Ling Haixuan runs in front of him, and Xu Yizhi catches up with him, "uncle, I''ll run with you."


    "Good."


    You asked for it.


    After that, the foot will speed up, Xu Yizhi also closely follow.


    After running three kilometers, Xu Yizhi discovered a problem. His father-in-law''s physical strength is better than his own, just like


    Plus some news Lingxi had told him before, it became clear that he was


    Although my heart is guessing, I dare not relax at all. What if I leave a bad impression on my father-in-law?


    Around the suburban garden a big circle, back home has been running a full seven kilometers.


    Ling Haixuan can''t help but change his opinion about the son-in-law. The boy''s physical strength is OK. Although he is a little panting, he can keep up with his own pace. Not everyone can do that.


    "Boy, you have good physical strength."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "I''m not praising you." Linghaixuan stares at him.


    By the father-in-law this stare, Xu Yizhi also some inexplicable, it seems that his father-in-law is still hostile to him, why on earth?


    When they passed through the garden, Ling Haixuan was still sighing that the boy was rich, so he heard a sound of "hahaha".


    What''s that sound?

 Chapter 966

    "What''s that sound?"


    Linghaixuan asked directly.


    "Xiao Nuo is practicing martial arts." As soon as Xu Yizhi finished speaking, he saw that his father-in-law had already gone in the direction of the voice.


    When linghaixuan saw the little guy with a long stick in the forest, his eyes would be exhausted. This little guy is definitely a treasure.


    Although he saw in the program yesterday that this little guy has some basic martial arts skills, his mind yesterday was on the matter that Xu Yizhi and Lingxi had married. Now when he looks at this little guy, he has a kind of The feeling of blood surging.


    His moves are all in one form. He can''t help itching.


    Don''t look at this little guy. He''s small, but he''s clean and doesn''t procrastinate. More importantly, he has a sense of severity that doesn''t match his age.


    After listening to the experience of this little grandson last night, he was already distressed. He was stolen by others when he was so young. If the master didn''t bring up Xiao Nuo, maybe he would have no grandson. Xiao Nuo''s martial arts should be taught by that master!


    As soon as he saw that it was grandfather, he immediately put the stick aside and said, "grandfather?"


    In fact, he was a little bit afraid. His grandfather didn''t seem to like him very much yesterday!


    Linghaixuan see he is still in place to stay, then went forward, slowly squatted down, "Xiao Nuo can really powerful, do you want to compare with grandfather?"


    Xiao Nuo opened his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Yizhi with inquiring eyes.


    Xu Yizhi nodded, and Xiao Nuo said to his grandfather, "but How can we compare it? "


    "As long as Xiao Nuo knocks down his grandfather, he will win, OK?"


    It''s embarrassing to say it, but after all He hasn''t had a fight with others for a long time, especially when he saw Xiao Nuo''s skill.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Meng Xinyan saw Ling Haixuan coming in from the outside, he couldn''t help worrying, "Haixuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I went out for exercise and fell down accidentally." Ling Haixuan casually found an excuse.


    "Did you hurt anything? Let me see! " Meng Xinyan nervously came over and was about to check.


    "I''m not hurt."


    "Then you go up and change your clothes and come down for breakfast later."


    Xiao Nuo lowered his head and spat out his tongue.


    Meng Xinyan turned around and saw that her son-in-law and grandson were also there, "son-in-law, he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    Xu Yizhi shook his head, "No."


    Other people''s families all ask if mother-in-law bullies her daughter-in-law. How did she get to Meng Xinyan and change to father-in-law to bully her son-in-law?


    Seeing Xu Yizhi shaking his head, Meng Xinyan was relieved, "that''s good."


    Just then, he picked up Xiao Nuo, "Nuo, let''s go up and change clothes first."


    Xu Yizhi immediately goes to the kitchen to find Lingxi.


    Looking at her back, taking advantage of no one now, she gently hugged, "baby, you said we just didn''t see each other all night, how can I miss you so much?"


    Xu Yizhi said in a plaintive and frivolous tone.


    "Did my dad say anything to you last night?"


    Lingxi is most concerned about this issue.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t say anything. I just asked a few questions."


    "Oh."


    She found out yesterday, OK? Dad seems to have a big opinion on Yizhi. I must ask him today.


    Breakfast on the table, linghaixuan they just came downstairs.

 Chapter 967

    "Come on, baby grandson, eat more vegetables and meat, and your body will be stronger."


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    "Dear grandson, will you go to kindergarten later? My grandfather will take you


    "No, granddad. It''s Saturday. I don''t have to go to school."


    "Well, will grandfather take you out for a while?"


    "Good."


    A few people were dumbfounded to listen to the conversation between the two people. Didn''t they return last night


    However, Haixuan can like xiaonuo, which is always a good thing.


    ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Xu Yizhi went to the company.


    "Zimiao, are you going out, too?"


    Mencius wonderful face slightly changed, "Mom, a friend of mine asked me out."


    Speaking of "friend", Lingxi thinks of Chi Jingyu again, "is it a boy or a girl?"


    "Yes Man


    Two people a listen, hurriedly looked at one eye, should not so soon have pursuer?


    "Do we know each other?"


    Mencius thought for a while and said, "Mom, sister, don''t ask. I''ll go out first."


    "You said the child." Meng Xin Yan complains discontentedly.


    "It''s OK. She''s mature now. She has her own ideas. Let it be!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, I want to talk to you alone. Go to the study."


    "Well, dad also has a lot to say to you."


    Two people have entered the study, linghaixuan has a lot to say with Lingxi, but don''t know where to start.


    "Xi''er, Dad faked death in a car accident because..."


    "Dad, do you remember Wiener?"


    "Wiener?" Ling Hai Xuan''s Mou light is tiny a Shan, didn''t show half cent different, "who is Wiener?"


    Lingxi sighs in her heart that her father is also suitable to be an actor!


    "Keke, Mr. Yuan, do you know Lingxi?"


    She imitated Wiener''s voice.


    The calmness on linghaixuan''s face instantly disintegrates and cracks. Looking at the cunning in Lingxi''s eyes, linghaixuan has lost some judgment.


    "You Are you Wiener How is that possible?


    However, he indirectly admitted his identity.


    "That''s right. I was pretending to be Wiener at that time. So were you. I pretended to be Mr. Yuan, a drug dealer. I recognized him as soon as I heard his voice."


    Linghaixuan doesn''t know what his expression is now, but he knows one thing, he has been surging in his heart now.


    "Xi''er, you Why pretend to be Wiener? "


    "Dad, do you know sister Peishan?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lingxi then remembered that there should be only codes in their organization.


    "Well, actually, I''m also the informant of your organization and development. I participated in the black shark''s net collection plan."


    In this way, the explanation makes sense. Then, Pei Shan should be their internal person.


    "Xi''er, did you get hurt in that operation? Does anyone else know you''re involved? "


    He used to hide his identity because he was worried that his family would be hurt, especially Xi''er, who is still a public figure. Once his photos are picked out by netizens, not only he is in danger, but also his family will be implicated.


    "No, Dad, don''t worry. Only Yi Zhi and Pei Shan know about it."


    Hear Xu Yizhi also know this matter, Ling Haixuan began to wring eyebrows thinking about what.


    "By the way, Dad, what''s your impression of your son-in-law?"


    Ling Haixuan returned to his senses, "Xi''er, since you already know about the black shark, I won''t hide it from you."

 Chapter 968

    Lingxi is quietly waiting for her father''s reply.


    After brewing for a long time, linghaixuan continued: "the task has been assigned. Let me join the Xu group to investigate the" black shark. "


    "What? But isn''t this case over? "


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard about Xu''s group, Lingxi''s heart tightened.


    "Recently, there has been another" black shark ". According to what they found, it came out of the Xu group."


    "Dad, it''s impossible. Do you doubt it?"


    "Xi''er, I understand your current mood, but I have to finish this task."


    "Dad, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. You give me three days and I''ll check it."


    After all, another three days will be her wedding with Yizhi. She won''t let anyone or anything get in the way.


    "Well, Dad believes you."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi went straight to the headquarters of Xu group.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Xu."


    "Hello, Madam President."


    Along the way, there were few people who didn''t know Lingxi, but She''s clearly wearing a mask and a hat so they can recognize her?


    Finally to the memory of the office, Lingxi knock two doors.


    "In."


    Lingxi pushes the door open. When she walks in, Xu Yizhi doesn''t look up. She just thinks it''s secretary Yang Wei. "The next month''s work will be handed over to Chi Jingyu. Has anyone else come?"


    After waiting for a long time, there was no response. Xu Yizhi raised his head.


    Lingxi can see that he is very busy in recent days, suddenly some regret to disturb him.


    "Honey, what are you doing here?"


    "Can you recognize me like this?"


    Xu Yizhi put down his pen and walked around the desk to Lingxi, "what kind of you have not I seen? Do you miss me? "


    Suddenly see him not serious up, Ling Xi pushed him away, "no, I have business and you say."


    "Yes, wife, please."


    "Do you remember black shark?"


    Xu Yizhi nodded, and his expression became dignified. It seems that the next thing his wife wants to say is related to "black shark".


    "Some people may use the name of the" Xu group "to play tricks and sell the" black shark. "


    Xu Yizhi didn''t ask a word. He believed his wife unconditionally, so he called Chi Jingyu and Yang Wei and asked them to investigate the matter secretly.


    If he guessed correctly, it was someone who wanted to pour sewage on the Xu group. Once it was successfully constructed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Honey, do you want to reward me for my hard work?"


    "Well, what would you like for dinner? I''ll make it for you


    "I want to eat You. "


    Last night, I slept in the same bed with my father-in-law, which was called "cautious". I even turned over for fear that I would wake up my father-in-law, for fear that I would leave a bad impression on him.


    "That should be impossible."


    "Why?"


    "Believe it or not, my dad should let me sleep with mom tonight?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Xu Yizhi immediately lamented, "or, here?" When the door is locked and the curtain is drawn, isn''t it just right?


    "No, you''re going to work. I know you still have a lot of things to do. If we can''t find out about" black shark "in three days, it will be a problem whether we can even have a wedding."


    Lingxi said so, Xu Yizhi will understand, the original father-in-law because of this son just see him not pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 969

    "Didn''t I say that? Don''t come to me again in the future. You''ll think it never happened that day. "


    After Chi Jingyu receives his brother''s call, he sees Mencius coming.


    "Zimiao, I have something else to do now. Shall we make an appointment next time?"


    He wanted to see if she was frightened by Han Luyuan''s kidnapping that day. Now he is relieved to see that she is all right.


    As soon as Chi Jingyu''s words came out, Mencius Miao was angry.


    He asked himself out, but before he made it clear, he dodged first, "Chi Jingyu, are you kidding me? Is it fun to play with me? "


    "No, zimiao. I just got a call from your brother-in-law. There''s something urgent now. I''ll apologize next time."


    Then he ran away.


    Looking at Chi Jingyu''s back, Mencius Miao Fuer, this guy


    When Chi Jingyu finished the investigation, he walked into Xu Yizhi''s office with a serious face.


    "Brother, it turns out that someone is really posing as an employee of the Hsu group."


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    "It''s Han Luyuan''s wife. Her name is Pei Yuan. She''s Pei Shan''s cousin. This time, Han Luyuan''s kidnapping of her aunt, as well as zimiao and Zidi, has something to do with her."


    Xu Yizhi''s hand gradually clenched into a fist, "you know how to deal with this matter."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I have experience in dealing with such women."


    After returning home, Xu Yizhi gives the investigation information to Lingxi, who turns to linghaixuan with the information.


    "Dad, I remember that they have found out about it. Have a look."


    Linghaixuan took the information, the above time and place are consistent, linghaixuan a heart is finally put down, but, this is not two days, the results of the investigation out, it seems that Xu Yizhi''s strength is really amazing.


    "Can the authenticity of this matter be guaranteed?"


    "Of course, can''t dad even trust his daughter?"


    "Of course, Dad believes in Xi''er. I''m going to make a report."


    "Dad, don''t you have to wait until you retire?"


    Linghaixuan nodded gently, "well, there is still a year."


    "Then you''d better wait until after my wedding to report?"


    "Good." Daughter''s wedding, he must attend, see his wife, children happy, he will not worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    At the wedding banquet, the stars who come to the wedding have occupied half of the entertainment circle.


    Lingxi looks at the hall full of friends with a shocked face.


    Envious, envious, blessing, amazing eyes all fell on their own.


    Linghaixuan took her hand and walked slowly to the man in the middle of the stage.


    "The dress on the bride is so beautiful, those Is the gem real or fake? "


    "It''s absolutely true. I didn''t expect to see the wedding dress designed by OMI in my lifetime."


    "What does OMI do?"


    "She is the chief designer of fr. before, she only designed evening dress, never designed a wedding dress."


    "So how do you know that''s what OMI designed?"


    "OMI has a small habit in the design process, that is, he likes to make pleats under the skirt. This kind of pleats can''t be made by anyone."


    "We poor people really can''t afford to be hurt!"


    Xu Yizhi looked at his wife who was approaching him. For a moment, it was so beautiful that it was not true.

 Chapter 970

    "Xi''er will be handed over to you in the future. If you dare to make my daughter sad, I don''t care whether you are Xu Yizhi or not. You will never have a better life."


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    Linghaixuan nodded, this just handed her hand to Xu Yizhi''s hand, that moment, always feel empty.


    Although her daughter has been married for a long time, she is still sad.


    Time seems to be slowing down when they make a vow to prove their love by kissing


    Dawn''s eye light from the work properly Xi a enter the door of time start, never again move away from her body.


    Even though he knew it was just a late wedding, his heart was still full of pain. The only thing he liked was that he was still several steps late.


    The girl I love, if we can meet earlier, will you still like me?


    "Xin Yan, it''s time for me to go, too." Hear the words of Ling Hai Xuan, Meng Xin Yan is tiny a Leng, "where do you want to go?"


    "I should go back to work. Xi''er knows about it."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Next year!"


    Although Meng Xinyan had already made preparations in his heart, he still felt a little uncomfortable, "OK, I''ll wait for you for a year! I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. "


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, when people are silent, it is the best time to do bad things.


    "Wife, don''t take off your wedding dress first."


    "This wedding dress is super heavy. I''ll take it off and change it first."


    "Wife, will you put up with it for another ten minutes?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Yizhi stared at her face, "honey, you look the most beautiful in this wedding dress."


    Women like their partner to praise themselves most, and Lingxi is no exception. Especially when she hears Xu Yizhi saying that she is beautiful in her wedding dress, her heart is instantly soft. Even if she wears this wedding dress for a long time, she is not willing to take it off.


    "Do you like it?"


    Lingxi rarely blushed, whether it is the previous life, or this life, this wedding, is the most let her heart.


    She will be very happy to be with the person she really loves, even if it''s just a simple wedding.


    "Yes, honey, can you promise me something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lingxi this kind of clever, obedient, ignorant appearance in the eyes of men, is red ~ naked ~ naked lure. Confused.


    "When you do it later, can you just wear this wedding dress?"


    Hearing this, Lingxi didn''t speak. Instead, she turned her face calmly and sat by the bed obediently.


    One of Xu Yi sees, this matter has become, he from see she put on this body wedding dress to begin, already fantasize to want to personally take off this body wedding dress, ruthlessly possess her.


    Now that he finally got her permission, how could he not be excited?


    ¡­¡­ In the clear night sky, the moon seems to be ashamed, pulling a cloud, hiding in front of him, never willing to take it away.


    "Husband, didn''t you say that I would wear it for ten minutes? It''s been a long time now


    "Do you still have the strength to talk? It''s my fault. "


    "Oh..." Husband, you are light!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, are you up yet?"


    When Lingxi answers the phone vaguely, she hears Meng Jingyue''s voice coming out from inside.


    "Well? Not yet! "


    Last night No, I fell asleep this morning. I''m still confused!


    "Cousin, I''m sorry to disturb you now, but you promised me before..."

 Chapter 971

    When Lingxi was about to get up, Xu Yizhi grabbed her arm and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jingyue said that grandma attended our wedding yesterday. It seems that she was a little stimulated. Today she is going to arrange a blind date for her."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xu Yizhi held her waist tightly and refused to let go. She also put her lips close to the most sensitive part of her body, opened it and covered it.


    "Husband, stop it."


    Xu Yizhi didn''t speak, so he didn''t want to waste the time of making out with her.


    "Just before..." After Lingxi tells Xu Yi about the agreement between herself and Jingyue, the man raises his head and flashes a light in his eyes.


    "Well, yes, you can go. Remember to come back early."


    Xu Yizhi finally let go of her hand. Lingxi was a little surprised. Did she let go so easily? "Well, I''ll try to come back as soon as possible, but don''t you go to the company today?"


    "Who''s going to the company on their first day of marriage?"


    Xu Yizhi reached out and gently scraped the tip of her nose.


    "Our wedding day is too early, OK?"


    "No, as long as you like, we are newlyweds and kiss each other every day, baby. You look the most beautiful last night I have ever seen."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingxi pressed on him, "I warn you, don''t lift me, be careful of me..."


    "Be careful of what?"


    "Don''t let me put you in the cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi''s heart secretly laughs, this little fool.


    However, after Lingxi went out, Xu Yizhi made a few phone calls to go out.


    When Lingxi dressed up and arrived at the appointed place, Jingyue and the blind man had arrived.


    "Here, I''ll introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Daiichi." Meng Jingyue took Lingxi''s arm.


    Lingxi is ready to smile and look at the "blind man", but in the moment of seeing his face, the expression is frozen in the face.


    How could it be dawn?


    The blind date that grandma introduced to Jingyue is actually Liming?


    Surprise is just fleeting. Lingxi quickly adjusts her voice, "Hello, I''m Yueyue''s boyfriend."


    Dawn very gentlemanly to get up, stretched out his right hand, Lingxi slightly frown, or stretched out his right hand, almost just a touch, then put down his hand.


    Dawn''s eyes flashed a smile, "sister Xi, it''s you."


    Meng Jingyue looks at liming in surprise, and then at his cousin. In fact, this man is almost as good-looking as the day Qi disguised by his cousin.


    But dawn recognized her cousin? How is that possible?


    Even Lingxi was a little confused, "how do you recognize me?" Now that she was seen through by him, she restored her original voice.


    "Feel, didn''t expect really is Xi elder sister you."


    "Cousin, you know each other!" Meng Jingyue''s depressed and embarrassed face is inexplicably cute.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Meng Jingyue shook her head, "cousin, you know, because of grandma''s relationship before, we seldom touch things related to the entertainment industry, let alone stars."


    "But the last time we were introduced to Meng''s family, we invited many stars, didn''t we? Is dawn here, too? "


    Dawn nodded his head gently. Today, Ruisen told him that there was a dinner party. Unexpectedly, after entering the box, he knew it was a blind date.


    Before he said anything, he heard the Meng family say that she had a boyfriend and was on her way.

 Chapter 972

    He thought this young lady was familiar, but he didn''t expect that she was sister Xi''s cousin.


    It''s really interesting.


    "Miss Meng, don''t you have anything else to say to me?"


    Meng Jingyue''s face flushed slightly, "I Sorry, I didn''t know you knew my cousin


    "What else?" Liming can''t help picking eyebrows. She means that if she knows, maybe she will find another boy to impersonate her boyfriend?


    "Mr. liming, I''m really sorry. In fact, I didn''t mean to go on a blind date at all. That''s why I asked my cousin to come to the rescue. If you mind, you might as well tell my grandmother that you didn''t like me, OK?"


    Hearing her words, Meng Jingyue laughed, "OK."


    Later, dawn looked at Lingxi again, "sister Xi, don''t get me wrong. I don''t know that there is a blind date at all. It''s brother Ruisen who asked me to come here."


    He doesn''t know why he wants to explain to Lingxi. Anyway, he just doesn''t want her to misunderstand that he is a The playful man, while saying that he likes her, is dating other women. Even though she has been married, his heart to her has not changed. As long as Xu Yizhi dares to disappoint sister Xi, he will stand behind her.


    "Not for a blind date?" Lingxi has not said anything, Meng Jingyue will be the first to open the mouth, "not to blind date, today''s dinner I invite."


    "Jingyue, have you ever thought that even if you can avoid grade one or grade 15? As long as you don''t get married one day, grandma will keep asking you to meet your blind date. What do you think? "


    Lingxi said so, Meng Jingyue''s mind flashed, "yes, how can I be so smart? Cousin, why don''t you just pretend to be my boyfriend in front of my grandmother? "


    Lingxi helped her forehead and couldn''t help laughing, "Yueyue You''d better give up this idea as soon as possible. After all, it''s not a long-term plan. I mean, it''s time for you to think about your life''s major events. If there are suitable blind dates, try to talk about them. Even if you can''t be a couple, you can also make friends. "


    ¡­¡­ Silently, Meng Jingyue intentionally or unintentionally floats her eyes to the dawn.


    If cousin can''t do it, there''s this man.


    "How are you doing, sister Xi?"


    "I''m fine." Lingxi said these four words with a sweet smile on her face.


    "I hear you''re taking a year off?"


    "A year off? Who said that? Why don''t I know? "


    "It''s from your studio."


    Lingxi immediately took out her mobile phone to see it. After finding Jiang Shu from her contacts, she dialed, "sister Shu, is the message on the microblog wrong? It''s just a month for me and Yizhi to go on their honeymoon. "


    She also wondered if the word "month" might be accidentally typed as "year". Unexpectedly, Jiang Shu replied, "Xiao Xi Xi, boss Xu has ordered you to give birth to a baby in this year, so you have to say goodbye to the performing arts circle for the time being."


    "Sheng Have a baby? "


    "OK, now I have to postpone your schedule one by one. I don''t want to say much. I wish you and Mr. Xu a happy honeymoon trip and early birth."


    After I hung up the phone, I remembered that they had already had a noble son


    When Lingxi returns home, Xu Yizhi has already prepared his luggage.


    "Shall we go now?" Is that too fast?

 Chapter 973

    "Mr. Li, I have a small request. I wonder if you can help me."


    "What request?"


    "Can I pretend to be my boyfriend for a while?"


    Dawn a guess is this matter, directly waved his hand, "sorry, Miss Meng, I''m a public figure, if you have nothing else, I''ll go to catch the journey."


    See dawn up, Meng Jingyue immediately stopped in front of him, "don''t, brother dawn, you say you are a public figure, if you change into cousin Lingxi, you will agree?"


    Ah, he was called "Mr. Li" just now. Now he has changed his name to "brother Liming". Liming gently picks his eyebrows.


    "That''s natural. After all, she''s the one I love so much."


    Meng Jingyue''s eyes widened. No wonder, but her cousin''s children are so old that they are impossible.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, "brother liming, if you just promised me, I might not pester you, but unfortunately, you refused."


    "And then?"


    "I''ll go after you until you agree to pretend to be my boyfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    The blue sky seems to be connected with the sea, and the horizon disappears. The sun shines on the sea, dazzling.


    On the surface of the sea, which is occasionally raised by a slight sea breeze, a small cruise ship is moored.


    Lingxi is wearing a white gauze skirt. When the sea breeze blows, the skirt is dancing.


    Xu Yizhi hugged her from behind, "honey, is it beautiful here?"


    Lingxi closed her eyes and felt the sea breeze, gently blowing her heart


    "It''s very beautiful. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. I''m really happy in retrospect." Lingxi nestles in Xu Yizhi''s arms, with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Yes? I can make you more happy. "


    Lingxi did not hear the homophony in Xu Yizhi''s mouth, "in fact, I''m quite satisfied now."


    "Is it?"


    Xu Yizhi gently picks her eyebrows, bows her head, then holds her earlobe and gently stimulates her with the tip of her tongue.


    Lingxi suddenly felt a hot cheek, after the baptism of love these days, her body is particularly sensitive.


    "Well, husband, it''s still daylight."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one here, just the two of us."


    "That won''t do either."


    "Really not?"


    Xu Yizhi''s hand has begun to move on Lingxi, and Lingxi''s head is more and more dizzy, "OK, ok..."


    As soon as Xu Yizhi''s arms are bent, he holds ren''er straight into the cruise ship.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dawn, the little ancestor is here again. I can''t resist this time. Do you want to go and have a look for yourself?"


    "Again?" Dawn''s eyes across a helpless, how does she know her journey?


    "Well, it''s been several days. If you don''t like this, you''d better promise not to let her pester you again. Otherwise, this fake can be said to be true."


    "Well."


    Dawn went out, Meng Jingyue saw him, eyes on the light, as if he was his prey in general.


    "Brother liming, how are you thinking about it? Do you want to promise to pretend to be my boyfriend? "


    Dawn face expressionless face, showing a trace of embarrassment, this just nodded.


    When Meng Jingyue was about to dance happily, liming said coldly, "but I have one condition."


    "Well, you say."


    "Don''t show up in my work in the future."


    "Well, I promise."

 Chapter 974

    In the Meng family mansion.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Jiang Nan took a look at Jing Yue and saw her face full of spring breeze. "What''s so happy?"


    Meng Jingyue was about to say something when she heard old lady Meng say, "Yueyue, grandma thinks the young master of the Cheng family is good. Do you want to contact him?"


    Meng Jingyue''s good mood suddenly plummeted, "grandma, do you forget Miss Li so soon?"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Mrs. Meng''s face. It was really because of her that she said, "Yueyue, grandma doesn''t mean that you must have a crush on a young master. What if there is one that can make you fall in love at first sight? Let''s not let it go. "


    "Grandma, I already have a boyfriend."


    Old lady Meng was slightly stunned. There seemed to be a bright light in her eyes. Before Jiang Nan said anything, old lady Meng asked, "is this true? Yueyue, do you really have a boyfriend? "


    "Well, I do."


    Looking at Meng Jingyue, Mrs. Meng doesn''t seem to be a fake.


    "What does the man do at home?"


    "Like my cousin, she is both an actor and a singer. Can''t grandma disagree?"


    If put together, Mrs. Meng will never agree, but after Xi''er''s incident, she has a new view on the entertainment industry. Those are things in the past.


    "Hello, actor. What''s your name?"


    As long as you know the name, is there anything you don''t know?


    "It''s called dawn."


    Old lady Meng''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "It''s him. I''ve seen him before. This young man is good."


    Jiang Nan also nodded, "that is not wrong, this child is really good."


    "Then call home for dinner tonight."


    "I''m not sure if he''s free tonight."


    Meng Jingyue knew that they couldn''t wait to prove it.


    "Ask first."


    Meng Jingyue reluctantly takes out her mobile phone. She has just seen dawn. Now she is going to call him. I don''t know if he will help?


    "Turn the hands-free on."


    Mrs. Meng also wants to hear it.


    Hands free Meng Jingyue suddenly black face, heart is thinking about coping strategies.


    After dialing the phone, without waiting for dawn to speak, Meng Jingyue said, "dear brother liming, I''ve got home. My grandmother already knows our relationship. She''s right next to me. She asked me to ask you, do you have time to come over for dinner tonight?"


    Hearing this, dawn understood, "I have a schedule tonight, but I can push it off for you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. See you later."


    Mrs. Meng and Jiang Nan look at each other. It''s the first time that they see Yueyue talking to a opposite sex with such an expression and tone.


    Seeing that she hung up, Mrs. Meng complained: "since someone else has a job, you should have said you don''t need to let him come."


    Meng Jingyue spits out her tongue, and grandma is clearly right and wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you can be regarded as back, but Xiao Nuo is reading it every day, saying how can mom and dad not come back?"


    Lingxi saw Zidi and hugged her gently. "Where are mom and nono?"


    "Nono hasn''t finished school yet. Mom went to the magazine."


    Since my sister and brother-in-law went on their honeymoon, they moved back to the house that my sister bought for them.

 Chapter 975

    "Sister, how do you feel about your honeymoon with your brother-in-law?"


    Asked Meng Zidi with a face full of gossip.


    "I''ll know when you get married." Lingxi''s sweet face blinded Mencius.


    Mencius Di pouted, but he was happy for her happiness.


    "Where''s your sister zimiao?"


    "She went back to school long ago."


    ¡­¡­


    Student union office.


    "Zimiao, in view of your excellent performance last semester, I put you on the waiting list for the president."


    "Thank you, president."


    Mencius Miao''s face did not show excessive excitement and gratitude, which made the president feel frustrated.


    "Well, I have something else to tell you. Can we go out alone?"


    "Good."


    Mencius Miao followed the president to the bench outside and sat down.


    "President, just say what you have to say."


    "Er Keke, it''s like this. Li Qian and I have nothing to do with each other. We are not friends and girlfriends."


    If it was in the past, she might be excited to express to him, but now, she had no idea of him.


    "So it is!" She said in the most prosaic tone.


    "Zimiao, do you want to be my girlfriend now?"


    Hearing his words, Mencius Miao just slightly widened her pupils. Now she doesn''t like this boy. She is naive and ridiculous. I don''t know how she fell in love with this man.


    "She already has a boyfriend."


    Hearing this voice, Mencius looked back subconsciously. Why did he come again?


    is he idle now? Does the company have to take care of it? Don''t you need to read the documents?


    Chi Jingyu put his hands in his trouser pockets and went to Mencius Miao wantonly. He raised his hand and took Mencius Miao''s waist in his arms. "Honey, if you meet someone who confesses to you in the future, you must remember to tell him you have a boyfriend, or I will be sad."


    Mencius had a cold spell. This man


    However, since he has already spoken out, he can only follow his words, "well, I know."


    The president looked at the man''s appearance, and immediately had a little sense of inferiority, "no, sorry, zimiao classmate, then I''ll go first."


    Looking at his back, Mencius wonderful heart rose a group of sour feeling, not because of a pity, but for his past like this boy feel sour.


    Looking back at Chi Jingyu, he opened his hand on his waist and said, "Why are you here again?"


    "Zimiao, tell me, are you pregnant?"


    In Chi Jingyu''s eyes, he was more serious than ever.


    Mencius Miao''s face is a flash of panic, this thing only Zhang silently know, is she told Chi Jingyu?


    "How do you know?"


    "Your roommate told me that."


    Mencius suddenly gnashed his teeth, "this chapter is silent."


    "You don''t have to blame her. I told her I was your man."


    "You..." It''s so shameless, "don''t worry, I won''t keep this child."


    "Zimiao, I will be responsible for you, and I will also be responsible for this child. Don''t be impulsive, OK?"


    "Chi Jingyu..." After calling his name, Mencius Miao choked, "I don''t want your responsibility."


    When Chi Jingyu heard these words, his heart couldn''t help a pain. Just as she turned around, he still held her hand. At this moment, he had made up his mind

 Chapter 976

    When Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong pick up Xiao Nuo, Xiao Nuo''s mood looks a little low. They ask him if he was bullied in the kindergarten. Xiao Nuo shakes his head. "No, the teacher says there will be parent-child activities tomorrow."


    Two people this just understand, the little guy is because of what sad, "since mom and dad have not come back, tomorrow grandparents accompany you to go?"


    Xiao Nuo raised his head wisely and nodded gently, "OK."


    "Good boy, let''s go home together."


    "Didi -"


    the horn of the car stopped on the side of the road sounded, and the three people looked at it at the same time.


    As soon as Lingxi got out of the car, Xiao Nuo let go of grandma''s hand and ran over there.


    "Mom."


    Su Zhiyan and Xu Xinrong look at each other. How can they come back so soon?


    Lingxi picked up xiaonuo, "xiaonuo baby, how did you get heavy?"


    Originally thought, my mother would be very warm to say, "do you miss my mother?" But I didn''t expect


    Xiao Nuo struggled a little, "Mom, Xiao Nuo is getting heavier. I''d better not hold Xiao Nuo!"


    Lingxi couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, how can our little baby Nuo be so cute? Baby Nuo is growing now. It''s normal for her to become heavier. It''s too late for her mother to be happy


    Xiao Nuo gently pursed her lips, revealing two dimples.


    Xu Yizhi also got off the car from the other side, "Dad." When Xiao Nuo sees his father, his eyes also shine like stars.


    Xu Yizhi naturally takes over Xiao Nuo from Lingxi''s arms. It''s really a little heavy.


    "Remember, Xiao Xi, why didn''t you two spend more time on your honeymoon?"


    "Mom, in fact, I think one month is short, but I miss you? So I came back early. "


    Xu Yizhi''s words successfully amused Su Zhiyan and said to Xu Xinrong, "look, look, is this still our child?"


    Xu Xinrong shook his head solemnly, "it should be a fake! I''ve never heard my son say anything like that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi picked an eyebrow, but the work properly Xi is to stare at him one eye without any trace.


    Where is this honeymoon? She was so busy that she didn''t even have time to see the scenery, either in bed or in bed


    But someone has not a little conscious, "Mom and Dad, get on the bus first."


    After getting on the bus, Su Zhiyan remembers the reason why her precious grandson was lost just now, "by the way, you are all going to participate in the parent-child activities tomorrow."


    Lingxi immediately responded, "Nuo Nuo, there will be parent-child activities in the kindergarten tomorrow?"


    "Well, will mom and dad come?"


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes are full of expectations.


    "Of course..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, son, do you think that''s a promise?"


    "Well."


    "Is it really a promise?"


    After hearing the name, the parents looked at it one after another, "Oh, it''s really a promise. Ah, you smelly boy, how come you never told your mother that the promise is from your class?"


    "Mom, didn''t you say that before? In our class, our family is the richest. Are all the children who want to play with me scheming? "


    This remark offended the whole class.


    The woman sees everybody to look at oneself in succession, on the face Shan Shan a smile, then dare not speak again.


    The head teacher looked at it and said, "Xiao Nuo, where are your parents?"


    "Sorry, teacher, we are late." Lingxi and Xu Yizhi come here in parent-child clothes.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." The teacher''s face is full of smile, can teach like promise so excellent baby, parents must be excellent people.

 Chapter 977

    "Our first race, relay..."


    After hearing the host say the rules of the game, Lingxi can''t help sighing twice, "tut Tut, our group is too strong, nono, husband, let''s take it easy for a while."


    "Mom, what is" take it easy "


    Xiao Nuo raised her eyes in confusion.


    "Well, in the relay race, it''s just better to lose the race faster than the second place. You don''t have to try your best."


    Xiao Nuo nodded clearly.


    "All in position, ready, run..."


    ¡­¡­


    After six rounds of competition, promise is already the first place of Tuotuo. Xiao Nuo takes his mother''s hand and his father''s hand and goes to the podium together, which attracts the admiration of everyone.


    "What a wonderful family! Even if the family are all stars and have a high face value, even if the competition is so fierce, can we live? "


    "Did you see that? The child in the middle is still in our son''s class. It''s said that he is a child star. "


    "You don''t even know" promise "? He''s on fire now. I love this baby


    "I envy the child''s parents. Their son is so excellent."


    "I''m envious. Don''t you usually watch the news?"


    "I''m busy with my work, and I don''t even have time to manage my children. Where can I have time to watch the news?"


    "No wonder you don''t know that the baby''s father is the CEO of Xu''s group, and his mother is the Star Ling Xi."


    "Mom and Dad, I want that trophy, too."


    The people around looked at the child. Isn''t this the one who just said that his family is the richest in the class?


    Parents seem to be a little overwhelmed by the child''s noise, "OK, OK, dad will go to ask if the trophy is sold."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    They didn''t remind him that the man on the stage would be short of money? How can we teach children like this?


    ¡­¡­


    "Three, please wait a moment."


    When Lingxi and Xu Yizhi are holding xiaonuo''s hand to the car, they just listen to the people behind them. They seem to be calling them. They turn around.


    "Sell me this trophy and make a price."


    As soon as he heard that the uncle wanted to buy his own cup, Xiao Nuo immediately hugged his cup and looked at the strange corn with a vigilant face.


    Xu Yizhi pursed her thin lips, and her face was very unhappy. Lingxi gently tugged at his sleeve, indicating that she would come.


    She looked at it with a smile, "do you want to buy this trophy?"


    The man''s wife felt uneasy and quickly went forward to compensate with a smiling face, "sorry, Mrs. Xu, my children especially want this trophy. I don''t know if you can give it up? We''ll pay as much as we want. "


    "Any amount of money?"


    "Yes, yes."


    At that time, when everyone was talking about Xu Yizhi, the man went to the bathroom and didn''t hear their conversation. Therefore, he didn''t know that this man was Xu Yizhi. "It''s just a small cup. What''s the point of giving up love?"


    Only then did the woman realize that her husband didn''t know the identity of these three people. She thought that something bad might happen today.


    "Honey, why don''t we go first? Let''s buy another trophy for our children."


    "Mom, no, I want this trophy."


    Hearing what the little boy said, Lingxi looked down. It seemed that the two men''s education to their children was "to win the favor of others.".

 Chapter 978

    "The kids want this trophy. It''s a thousand dollars. We bought it." The man took out ten pieces of 100 RMB from his wallet.


    However, it is awkwardly in mid air for a long time, just when he wants to go to Xu Yizhi''s bosom, he is held by Lingxi''s wrist.


    Xu Yizhi stares at the hand that Lingxi touches the man''s wrist and frowns without any trace.


    "Does this gentleman think that everything can be solved with money?"


    The man didn''t look at the child''s parents carefully just now. Now when he looks at Lingxi, he can''t help but be shaken.


    "Or Do you think the big boss of Xu''s group will be short of your 1000 yuan? "


    "Xu Xu group


    The man stammered, and then he understood what kind of people he had provoked, "I Sorry, I didn''t know this was Mr. Xu. "


    Lingxi released his hand, "give you a piece of advice, money is not omnipotent, children are not taught like this."


    As soon as they left, the man wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and glared at his son, who was still holding his big leg and crying all the time. "It''s all you who almost caused me trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister in law, there''s one thing I have to tell you. Can we talk about it alone?"


    Looking at the serious appearance of Chi Jingyu, Xu Yizhi immediately lowered his face, "what''s the matter to say here, can''t I listen?"


    "No, No." Of course, I can''t listen to you. If you want to protect my sister-in-law, how can I win your sister-in-law''s heart?


    Lingxi ignored Xu Yizhi, "it doesn''t matter, let''s go out and say."


    Xu Yizhi''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water, but he had no choice but to lie down at the door and eavesdrop.


    "Jingyu, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister in law, do you remember..."


    Xu Yizhi lies on the door, only vaguely hears a few words, not really, his eyebrow frowns more tightly.


    "Chi Jingyu ~"


    Lingxi shouts out, and Xu Yizhi pushes the door open in an instant, and sees Lingxi looking at someone with the surname "Chi" angrily.


    "Chi Jingyu, what did you do?"


    Chi Jingyu''s eyes flashed a fluster, "brother, sister-in-law, now I really like zimiao, I will be responsible for her."


    There was a flash of doubt in Xu Yizhi''s eyes. When was it? Why doesn''t he know?


    Although Lingxi is very happy, he says he likes zimiao, but This is after they''ve had a relationship.


    This time, Ling Xi turned black


    After Chi Jingyu left, Xu Yizhi began to persuade Lingxi, "baby, you also know that Jingyu''s personality, for zimiao, he is the best destination, although he is sometimes unreliable."


    "Well, I know you want to persuade me to help him. After all, the child in Zi Miao''s stomach is his. I know what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    When Meng zimiao saw Lingxi and Xu Yizhi, he was excited and didn''t forget to be around the detective. Fortunately, no one found them. Otherwise, with the popularity of these two people, I''m afraid they can''t even get out of the school today.


    "Your brother-in-law and I came to see you. How are you doing recently?"


    Mencius Miao looked at Lingxi wearing sunglasses happily, "elder sister, I''m having a good time."


    Lingxi pulls Mencius Miao to one side. Xu Yizhi sits on the chair and takes out a cigarette to smoke. "Zimiao, I''ve heard that bastard Jingyu talk about you..." Lingxi wants to talk and stop, for fear that it will stimulate her.

 Chapter 979

    Sure enough, Mencius Miao changed his face when he heard about it, "elder sister, don''t tell mom, I''m afraid she will be hit."


    "Well, I know, the baby should still have it now?"


    What she worried most was that the silly girl impulsively went to have an abortion operation. After all, it was harmful to zimiao''s health.


    "Still keep it, elder sister. You''re here. Why don''t you accompany me to do abortion?" These days, I always feel that someone is looking at me secretly. Every time she goes to the hospital, Chi Jingyu will appear, or the doctor will say that she can''t do it.


    "Zimiao, listen to my elder sister, this child is innocent. No matter what, you have brought him to this world. In fact, my elder sister is the same as you. She is unmarried and pregnant first. Think about nono, I just gave birth to him. I didn''t even see him once, so I was taken away by my agent at that time. If it wasn''t for the master to help me, I would never have seen him in my life Your baby will be as lovely as nono. Do you really have the heart to kill a little life like this? "


    "Sister."


    Lingxi gently comforted her back, "let''s give birth to the baby first, no matter who the child''s father is. If you don''t fall in love with the baby''s father when the child is born, it''s a big deal that the elder sister will support your mother and son!"


    After hearing Lingxi''s words, Mencius'' wonderful heart was moved by a little bit, "thank you, elder sister, I listen to you."


    Lingxi heart finally a loose, "well."


    "By the way, sister, why don''t you accompany me to check it now?"


    "Well, sister will go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of gynecology department, Lingxi is about to go in with zimiao, but Xu Yizhi comes to her ear and whispers, "honey, you can also go in and have a check."


    "Certainly not! Well, I''ll go in with zimiao first. "


    Xu Yizhi and others were at the door, but they attracted the attention of most women around them.


    Anxiously waiting, Lingxi and Mencius Miao come out.


    Mencius Miao''s face was full of happiness, but Lingxi''s expression was dull.


    Now, she always has a feeling of being beaten in the face.


    Just now I said that there must be no, but now


    "How about my wife? Have you checked? "


    As soon as he mentioned this, before Lingxi said anything, Mencius Miao took the lead and said, "brother-in-law, let me tell you a good news. You are going to have a new member in your family."


    As soon as the words were finished, Xu Yizhi was as excited as if he was a father for the first time, and he was at a loss.


    "Wife, I''ll tell you."


    Lingxi stares at him, and Xu Yizhi is not angry. The rising corners of his lips reveal his mood at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they entered the house, they saw a large family here.


    Not only Yizhi''s parents and grandfather, but also Lingxi''s mother and grandmother came.


    "My baby daughter, what does the doctor say? How long have you been pregnant?"


    Lingxi and Xu Yizhi have a look at each other. They haven''t told their parents about it, so only zimiao can say it.


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­ It''s been five weeks


    "Five weeks? Good five weeks. Come and see the clothes and toys your parents bought for your baby... "


    The baby hasn''t been born yet!


    Early know to tell son wonderful a, let her first don''t tell them their pregnancy thing.


    "Mom." When Xiao Nuo ran out of the room, Lingxi subconsciously picked him up.

 Chapter 980

    "Baby, why are you crying?"


    "My uncle said After mother gives birth to Xiao Nuo''s little brother, mother won''t call Xiao Nuo ''baby'' or ''baby'', and mother won''t like Xiao Nuo. "


    Uncle?


    Lingxi immediately looks behind Xiao Nuo. Zi Di, who has just done something bad, says with a guilty face: "elder sister, I''m wrong. I just made a joke on Nuo."


    Meng Xinyan frowns and stares at him. "Don''t make such a joke in the future. What''s the frightening effect on our treasure Beinuo?"


    Then he went to comfort Xiao Nuo, "Nuo doesn''t cry. Don''t listen to your uncle. He''s joking with you! Later, grandma will teach him for you. "


    Lingxi wiped the tears on Xiao Nuo''s cheek, "mom likes baby best. If Nuo doesn''t like his brother or sister, then we don''t want it."


    emmm¡­¡­ I advised zimiao that the child was innocent Xu Yizhi stood behind her in silence.


    "Xiao Nuo likes his younger brother and sister."


    "Well, then mother will keep him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the crescent moon hung in the air like a sickle, and the room was quiet and serene.


    Xu Yizhi gently put his hand on Lingxi''s belly, which now has a small life, this feeling, very wonderful.


    "Baby, when you gave birth to Xiao Nuo, it was very hard, wasn''t it?"


    "It''s hard work."


    Her memory drifted back to her previous life.


    "Husband, there is something I have never told you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you believe in an afterlife?"


    After a moment of silence, Xu Yizhi slowly moved her hand away from her belly and looked into her eyes affectionately. "I believe that if there is an afterlife, I want you to be my baby."


    Lingxi shallow hook lips, in fact, our previous life is also a husband and wife!


    It''s just that the memory of the previous life is not very pleasant.


    Husband, in the past life, I didn''t know people clearly, but I deeply hurt your heart. In this life, we just need to be together, and our favorite children


    Xu Yizhi turned off the dim light in front of the bed. A feather like kiss fell on Lingxi''s eyebrows and moved down slowly.


    Her eyebrows, her eyes, her eyelashes, her nose, and Her lips.


    His kiss Very gentle, like kissing the treasure of the world, extremely careful.


    His hand, which supported the edge of the bed, climbed slowly up her waist.


    Just when he was about to make a more intimate move, Lingxi was awakened and said, "wait a minute."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    The man''s voice has become thick and hoarse.


    "Not in the first three months of pregnancy."


    The man then remembered that he seemed to have heard someone say before. The man suddenly got up for fear that he would do something harmful to the baby.


    "I''ll take a cold shower."


    Looking at Xu Yizhi''s slightly embarrassed figure, Lingxi''s lips outline gorgeous colors.


    Xu Yizhi finally spilled all over the fire, came out to see, Lingxi has been lying in bed into a dream.


    He walked slowly to the bed and looked at the tranquility of her deep sleep. He leaned down slowly and gave her a kiss on the lips. "Kiss Ann, my favorite baby!"


    When Lingxi kisses her lips, she wakes up and wants to say something, but she hears his words


    "Kiss Ann, husband, have a good dream!"


    I missed the best you in my previous life and have the one who loves me most in this life


    Kiss Ann